Skip to main content

Full text of "Cyclopaedia (Chambers) - Supplement, Volume 1"

See other formats 


m 





P 




«•• 



SUPPLEMENT 



T O 



Mr. Chambers's Cyclopaedia : 



o r, 



UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY 



O F 



ARTS AND SCIENCES. 



IN TWO VOLUMES. 



VOL. I. 








L O N D ON: 

Printed for W. Innys and J. Richardson, R. Ware, J. and P. Knapton, T. Osborne, S. Birt, 
T. and T. Longman,' D. Browne, C. Hitch and L. Hawes, J. Hodges, J. Shuckburgh, 
A. Millar, J. and J. Rivington, J. Ward, M. Senex, and the Executors of J. Darby. 

m. pec. LIU. 












/i 









.;■ . 



l 










TO THE 



A D E R. 



(S£MWS^@> HE Iatc ;n S ei " 0US Mr. Chambers, in the Preface to his celebrated Univer-fal 
Di&knary of Arts and Sciences, juffly obferved, that « f ucn a work, well executed, 
« would anfwer all the good purpofes of a library, and contribute more to the propa- 
" gating of ufeful knowledge, than half ths books extant;" and he had the pleafure 
of feeing his judgment confirmed, and his labours approved, by the avidity with 
which that performance was bought up by all ranks of people, both at home and 
abroad. 

That the Cyclopedia was every where fo kindly received, is hot indeed furprizin°- { for what 
other book could pretend to be fo extenfively ufeful and agreeable as that in which the man of learn- 
ing, of fcience, of curiofity, of bufinefs, of pleafure, of art, down to the loweft mechanic, might ex- 
peel: to find each his particular account ? There the fcholar hath a ready repertory, and he whom cir- 
eumftance or inclination will not permit to read many books, may there find abftrafts of the heft, fuited 
to his dccafions. 

Some few however condemn the ufe of all fuch dictionaries, on the flight pretence, that, by leflening 
the difficulties of attaining knowledge, they abate our diligence in the purfuit of it ; and by dazzling our 
eyes with fuperficial fliew, feduce us from digging folid riches in the mine itfelf. To fuch we need 
only anfwer, that they have not fufficiently confidered the diftinction between hiftorieal and fcientifical 
knowlege. Tho' the latter, as Mr. Chambers has obferved, cannot be delivered, and fo ought not to 
be expeded, in the order of a Dictionary, yet the former may. And it feems obvious, that an hifto- 
rical knowlege of the Arts and Sciences may be of great ufe j not only to thofe who have no leifure for 
deeper researches, but' to thofe alfo, who intending a farther progrefs, confider hiftorical as the befc 
preparation for fcientifical knowlege. Not to mention the vaft ufe of refrefhing the memory occa- 
fionally, and thereby preferving ideas and notions already gairi'd. 

Others again ailedge againft the utility of all works of this kind, that they are every one imperfed ; 
none of them being free from numerous defefts and errors, befides other faults, by means of which 
he that trufts to them for information, is in danger of being either difappointed or milled. But whatever 
truth there may be in this objection, there is as little reafon in it as in the former; fince every human 
performance is equally liable to it. Perfection is not attainable by man : his beft work therefore is that 
which has the feweft faults. So far in general muft be allowed. 

With refpect. to the Cyclopedia in particular, whatever faults of any kind it may be juftly charged 
with, yet every man of candour, who will allow himfelf to reflect, a moment on the extenfive, various, 
complicated nature of the work, will rather wonder that the author committed no more, than cenfure 
him for thofe that efcaped him. 

No body, however, can be more fenfible of thofe faults than he himfelf was, as fufficiently appears in 
his Preface ; nor more earneftly defirous of reforming them, than he (hewed himfelf to be by labour- 
ing with indefatigable, inceflant pains, to the very laft, in collecting and difpofing proper materials for 
that purpofe : So that, if he had lived to complete his defign, he would undoubtedly have produced 
the mod fatisfactory proofs both of his zeal and his capacity to ferve mankind in the important and 
difficult province which he had undertaken. 

But his death having put an end to this fcheme, the benefit of his labours would have been entirely 
loft, had not George Lewis Scott, Efq; F. R. S. a Gentleman of acknowledged learning, and of 
abilities every way equal to fuch an undertaking, (fince appointed Sub-Preceptor to Their Royal 
HighnefTes the Prince of Wales, and Prince Edward) been prevailed upon to perufe the papers 
left by Mr. Chambers, in order to feleft fuch articles as were fit for the prefs, and to fupply fuch 
others, as feemed to be moft wanting. 

To the execution of this latter part of the defign, feveral late excellent authors, whom Mr. Cham- 
bers could not have the opportunity of confulting, have contributed largely. By their help confidera- 
ble additions have been made to the work, particularly with regard to natural hiftory. However, that 
this ufeful branch of learning might be treated in the moft accurate manner, as indeed it deferves, a 
Gentleman who has diftinguifhed himfelf advantageoufly therein, was engaged to compofe the articles 
relating to it. The fame hand alfo drew many articles in anatomy, furgery, chemiftry, mineralogy, 
agriculture, medicine, and other analogous fubjects. 

That 



To the Reader 

That the reader may form feme idea of what has been done for his ferv!cc, and of the manner in 
which this performance hath been conducted, he will be pleafed to obferve ; 

i. That the plan, of the Cyclopaedia has been, in general, adhered to, with this improve-' 
fnent upon it; that proper authorities are almoft every where quoted, in the double view of producing 
vouchers for what is advanced, and of directing fuch as want further information where to find it. 

2. That care has been taken to connect the Supplement with the Cyclopaedia, fo as to make the 
whole in a manner but one work ; it being always referred to for thofe articles which, having been treated 
of there, are here re-confidered, and enlarged, or corrected ; every fuch article having the fyllable Cycl. 
annexed to it, as a direction to confult the Cyclopaedia firft on that head. 

3. That the main end of the work being kept always in view, fome branches of learning have 
been treated much more at length than others, with a due preference to the moft interefting : Nor is it 
to be feared that the reader will condemn a diftinction fo much to his own advantage. 

On this principle it was judged improper to fwell the book with details of the fubtilties of fchoolmen, 
and the frivolous and vague queftions debated among them. Nor did the niceties of philology and lite- 
rature feem to deferve much more notice than has already been taken of them in the Cyclopaedia. 
In general, the additions on all thefe heads confift chiefly of the explanation of fome terms omitted in 
that work. However, many fubjects of this kind are more fully treated here, with additional illufrra- 
tions of thofe of alike nature found in the Cyclopaedia. 

On the other hand, natural hiftory, and the other branches of real knowlege, have been chiefly at- 
tended to ; moil of the various articles relating to thefe fubjects, which are to be found in the Cyclopae- 
dia, being here very confiderably enlarged, and a multitude of new ones fuperadded. 

Tho' great regard ought to be paid to the mathematical and phyfico-mathematical fciences, on ac- 
count of their find connection with the knowledge of nature, yet as it was not proper, nor indeed 
practicable in a work of this kind, to give more than general and hiftorical views of them, and as 
the Cyclopaedia already contains extracts from the beft elementary writers on thofe fubjects, large 
additions were judged unneceflary. However, feveral new articles, both curious and ufeful, will 
be found in this Supplement, and in the Appendix. In particular, fuch care hath been taken to 
explain the principles of the modern geometry, and the methods of computation ufed in it, as to 
enable a reader, without any great fkill in mathematics, to fatisfy his mind that thofe things are not 
involved in unexplicable myftery, as the late ingenious author of the Analyft pretends ; miftaking the 
great inventor's concifenefs for obfeurity, and the inadequate and confufed notions of fome of his fol- 
lowers, for the accurate doctrines of their mailer. 

With regard to manual arts and manufactures, whether depending on chemiftry or mechanics, fo 
eminently and extenfively beneficial to mankind, it were to be wifhed, that more complete information, 
than is to be found here, or in any books extant, could be given the reader. It is indeed to be lamented 
that there are fo very few good writers on thofe important fubjects ; but it is no wonder that thofe who 
underftand and pradtife them belt, fhould have the leaft leifure or inclination to communicate them to 
others. Above half a century paft, an illuftrious foreign academy formed the noble defign of compofing 
a Hiftory of Arts ; but little or nothing has as yet appeared in confequence thereof, and their ingenious 
fecretary juftly reprefents the difficulty of the undertaking in fo ftrong a light, that what he has faid 
may well ferve as an apology for the Cyclopaedia, and Supplement, if they ihould be cenfured as 
defective on this head. However, the reader will find feveral curious particulars relating to the arts de- 
pending on chemiftry. 

In general it is hoped that, as the bulk of the book fhews the additions and emendations to be very 
confiderable in quantity, the reader will find them no lefs fo in point of pleafure and utility ; and that 
the purchafers of the Cyclopaedia will be fatisfied with the juflice which the proprietors have done 
them by printing the Supplement feparately, in the two volumes now offered to the public. 




DIRECTIONS to the BINDER. 

Place all the CUTS in die Order they are number'd at the End of the Second Volume, 



SUPPLEMENT 

T O T H E 

CTCLOP^DIA, 

O R, 

UNIVERSAL DICTIONARY 



O F 



ARTS AND SCIENCES. 



A. 




B, in the Hebrew chronology, the eleventh 
month of the civil year, and the fifth of the 
ecclefiaftical year, which begins with Nifau. 
The month Ab anfwers to the moon of July. 
This month had thirty days. Calmct, 

ABACATUAIA, in zoology, the name of an American fifli, 
of the fhape of the European doree or faber. It is much of 
the fhape, fize, and figure of the common plaife. Its mouth 
is fmall and toothlefs, and its eyes have a black pupil, and 
a filvery iris. It lias five fins, one on the back, and another 
on the belly ; each running to the tail ; and two at the gills. 
The tail makes the fifth, and is confiderably forked. It has, 
befide thefe, two long filaments on the belly, and one fuch 
on the back, near the origin of the back-fin. It has no fcales, 
but is covered with a very fmooth and foft (kin. It is all over 
of a fine firming filvery white, except thefe filaments, which are 
perfeaiy black. It is caught about the fhores of the Brafils, 
and is commonly eaten there. See Tab. ofFifhes, N". ei. 
Margrave's Hilt. Braf. 

AB ACA Y, in natural hiftory, a name given by the people of 
the Philippine illands to a fpecies of parrot, called alfo calan- 
gay. See Calangay. 

AH A CI N ARE, or Abbacinare, in writers of the 
middle age, a fpecies of punifhment, confiding in the blind- 
ing of the criminal, by holding a red-hot bafon, or bowl 
before his eyes a . 

The word is formed of the Italian bacino, a bafon ; though 
Menage choofes to derive it from the Italian bach, a dark or 
clofe place; the punifhment frequently going no farther, than 
to the diminifhing the fight b — [ ■ Du Cang. Gloff. Med. 
Lat. T. i. p. 2. Scboettg. Lex. Ant. p. 14.8. t V, Aqttin. 
Lex. Mil. T.I. p. 4. Crufc. T. I. p. 3. Voc. Abbacinare.] 

ABACISCUS. See Abacus. 

ABACIST, Abacista, in writers of the middle and bar- 
barous ages, denotes an arithmetician, or accomptant a 

[" Du Cang. Gloff. Med. Lat. T. 1. p. 4. in Voc. Abacus. 
Crufc. T. 1. p. 3. Voc. Abbacbifta.] 

A H A C O T, in our old writers, the antient coronet or cap of 
ftatc worn by our Englifh kings, made up in form of two 
crowns. Sprtm. Gloff. Arch. p. I. 

AB ^CUS, (Cycl.)— or Abaciscus, in the antient ar- 
chitecture, is uied to denote certain compartiments in the 
uicruftation or lining of the walls of ftate-rooms, Mofaic pave- 
ments, and the like. 
Suppl. Vol. I. " 



There were Abaci of marble, porphyry, jafper, alabaffer, of a 
even glafs; fhaped varioufly, fquare, triangular, and the like* 
— [" Vid. Plin. 1. 35. c. 1. Harduin. Not. ad Loc. Vitruv. 
1. 7. c. 3. p. 133. Baxt. Gloff. Rom. p. 2. feq.] 
The Abacus for facilitating the operations of arithmetic, is an 
inftrument almoft as antient, and as extenfive, as the art of 
arithmetic itfelf : if it be later than the methods of computing 
by the fingers, and by lapilli, or ftones, (which obtained 
among the b Egyptians) 'tis at leaft much prior to the ufe 
of numeral letters, or figures, wrought with the pen.— ■ 
[ b Hcrodot. 1. 1. Hift. Acad. R. Infer. T. 3. p. 389.] 
We find it in ufe, under fome variations, among tire Greeks, 
Romans, Chinefe, Germans, French, he. It excells in point 
of facility, and cleanlinefs of operation, as working without 
any ffrokes, or blots of the pen, or wafte of paper ; fome alfo 
give it the preference in point of expedition : at leaft it ap- 
pears better adapted to the apprehenfion of children, and be- 
ginners in accounts, who might commodioufiy enough be firft 
initiated this way. Adam Riefe, who has written largely on 
the ufe of the Abacus, affures us he has found, in the teaching 
of youth, that thofe who begin with computing on the Abacus, 
become afterwards more dexterous and expert at accounts, 
than thofe who begin with figures. Wolf. Lex. Math. p. 171, 
Voc. Arithmetics. 

The art of computing by the Abacus makes a peculiar fpecies 
of arithmetic, called calculatoria, or hgijiica per calculos ; by 
the French, la logijiiquc par jettons c . — [ c It is treated of by 
Herigon, in Curf. Mathem. P. 3. p. 125. & Dtcbales, in 
Mund. Mathem. T. 1. p. 412. feq. V. Wolf. lib. cit. 
p. 170.] 

The Abacus is varioufly contrived ; that chiefly ufed in Euro- 
pean countries is made by drawing any number of parallel lines, 
at pleafure, at a diftance from each other, equal to twice the 
diameter of a calculus, or counter. Here a counter placed on 
the firft or lowermoft line fignifies 1 ; on the fecond, 10 ; on 
the third, 100 ; on the fourth, 1000 ; on the fifth, 10000 ; and 
fo on. In the fpaces between the lines, the fame counters fig- 
nify half of what they fignify on the next fuperior line ; viz. in 
the fpace between the firft and the fecond lines, 5 ; between 
the fecond and third, 50 ; between the third and fourth, 500 ; 
and fo on. Thus the counters on the Abacus, in the figure here 
fubjoined, make the fum of 37392.— The Abacus is alfo divided 
crofs-wife into Areolar, by means whereof fubtradfions are 
made. Wolf. Lex. Math. p. 171. feq. 

1 B' 10000 



ABA 



I 

1 ooo . o — » 

I 

IOO- 



10 



-•-•—©- 



The Grecian Abacus? »#«£, or counting-board, was an ob- 
long frame, divided by feveral brafs wires flretched parallel 
to one another, and mounted with an equal number of little 
ivory balls, like the beads of a neckb.ce. By the arrangement 
of thefe halls, diftinguifhing the numbers into different claffes, 
and obferving the relations of the lower to the upper, all kinds 
of computations were eafily performed. Mahudel? in Hifl. 
Acad. R. Infer. T. 3. p. 390. 

The Roman Abacus was much the fame with the Grecian, 
except that inflead of firings, or wires, and beads in the 
Roman, we find pins and grooves for them to Aide in. 
It is defcribed by feveral authors; but notwithstanding all 
thefe deTcriptions, we fhoukl have had a very oblcure idea of 
the ancient manner of reckoning, had there not been a figure 
of it found, among the ancient marbles. It is given by Schot- 
tus d , Gruter °, Velferus f , and Pignorius s.— [ d Nodor. 
Ciceron. 1. 1. c, 6. " Infcript. vet. p. 224. f Opp. p. 422, 
819, & 842. E De Scrvis, p. 340. Fabric. Bibl. Antiq. 
c. to. §. 15. See the figure in Phil. Tranf. N°. 180.] 
The Chinefe Abacus confills, like the Grecian, of feveral 
feries's of beads ftrui:g on brafs wires, extended from the top 
to the bottom of the Inffrument, and divided in the middle 
by a crofs piece from fide to fide ; fo as in the upper row 
cadi firing has two beads, which arc each reckoned for five ; 
and in the lower row, each firing has five beads of different 
values; the firll being reckoned as 1 ; the fecond, as 10 j 
the third, as 100, &c. as among us h . Add, that inflead 
of four pins for digits, or units in the Roman Abacus? the 
Chinefe has five beads; which feems to argue, that this latter 
was intended for a duodecimal progreffion, as the Roman was 
for a decimal '. We have two different figures, and de- 
fcriptions of the Chinefe Abacus? one given by F. Marti- 
nius, who had lived many years in China ; the other by Dr. 
Hook, who copied it from a Chinefe dictionary of the court- 
language. — [ h V. Martin. Sinic. Hifl. Dec. 1. 1. 1, p. 27. 
* Hook? inPhilof. Tranfaa. N°. 180. p. 166.] 

Abacus is alfo ufed by modern writers for a table of numbers 
ready cafl up, to expedite the operations of arithmetic. 
V. Aljl. Comp. Lex. Phil. p. 3252. 

In this fenfe we have Abaci of addition, of multiplication, of 
divifion ; an Abacus logijlicus ; Abacus of fquares, of cubes, &c. 

Abacus log ijlic us is a redtangled triangle, whofe fides, form- 
ing the right angle, contain the numbers from 1 to 60 ; and 
its area, the factums of each two of the numbers perpendi- 
^ cularly oppofite. This is alfo called a canon of- fexageftmals. 
Alft. Comp. L(;x. Phil. p. 3264. 

Abacus & palmula:, in the ancient mufic, denote the machi- 
nery, whereby the firings of polyplectra, or inflruments of 
many firings, were flruck, with a plectrum, made of quills. 
Male. Treat, of muhek, c. 14. §. 5. p. 558. 

Abacus harmonicus? is ufed by ICircher for the flructure and 
difpofition of the keys of a mufical inftrument, whether to be 
touched with the hands, or the feet. Walth. Lex. Muf. p. 1. 

A B A D I R, in the Roman theology, the flone which Sa- 
turn fwallowcd, believing it his new-born fon Jupiter, and 
which at length became deified, and the object of religious 
worfhip. Prifcian, Infl, Grammat. I. 5. p. 125. 
The word is alfo written AbadcUr? Abdir? Abbadicr? Abcfira? 
and even Agad'ir: 

The origin of the word has greatly puzzled etymologifls. 
The curious may confult Bochart Chanaan, 1.2- c. 2. p. 786. 
Baxter? GlofT. Antiq. Rom. p. 3. Mem. dc 1'Acad. des 
Infcript. T. 9. p. 194.. Cler'tci? Not. ad Hefiod. Theogon. 
v. 485. Bibl. Univ. 'I'. 21. p. 111. 

ABAISSE', inHcraldry. SeeABAsED, Cycl. 

AB ARCA, an antient kind of fhoe, ufed by the country peo- 
ple in Spain to pafs mountainous and rocky places ; being made 
of raw bullocks or goats hides, and bound about the feet with 
cords, which fecured them againfl the fnow a .— [ a Du Cang. 
Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 6. Aquin. T. 1. p. 3. Stcph. Span. 
Diet, in voc.J 

Stephens mentions another fort of Abarca? made of wood, 
Uke the French Sabots; called Abarca's? becaufe fhaped like a 
boat, barca, 

ABAS, a Pcrfian weight, ufed in weighing pearls ; one eighth 
lefs than the Elk opcan caract. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 1. 

ABASSI, oi-Abassis, afilvercoin, current inPerfia, equi- 
valentto tw,nty French fob, fomewhat lefs than an Englifh 
fhilling. Nouv. Mem. des Miff. T. 3. p. 396. 
The Abajjl took its denomination from Schah Abas II. king 
of Perfia, under whom it was ftmck. On one fide, it hears 
the Mahometan profeffion of faith ; on the other, the name 
ABAS, and that of the city where it was coined. Savar. 
Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 1. feq. 



ABB 

There are alfo pieces of five AbajJU, and others of two, tho' 
little ufed. Fifty Abajfts make the toman. 

ABATIS, or Abbatis, in writers of the barbarous age, 
denotes an officer in the flables, who had the care, and diitri- 
bution of the provender. 

Spelman * explains Abatis by bottler; and agreeably hereto, 
derives the word from the Greek a,3«Tos, ftupid ; a character 
which he fuppofes to belong to that fervile people. But the 
Abatis? at leaft in the houfholds of princes, was an officer 
of better figure : his function feems to have amounted to 
the fame with that of marfhal, others fay of fenefchal, or 
avenor. Hence Du Cange, with more probability, derives 
the word from batum? an antient meafure wherein the oats 
were dealt out : he was doubtlefs tirfl called a baits ■? as others, 
a fcriiiiis? a fecretis b , &c. — [ a Spelm. Gloff. p. 4. Voc. Ab- 
batis. b V. Du Cang. Gloff. Lat. T, I. p. 7. feq.] 

ABA TOR, in law, is ufed for one that enters into a houfe or 
land, void by the death of the laft pofleflbr ; before the heir 
takes polfefnon, and thereby keeps him out. Old Nat. Br. 115. 
Cowel. 

ABBA, in the Syriac, and Chaldec languages, literally fignifies 
a father ; and figuratively, a fuperior, reputed as a father in 
refpect of age, dignity, or affection. 

The word has been adopted by divers other languages, be- 
fides the Syriac, and Chaldee, as the Ruffian, Ethiopic, c5>. 
Whence fome authors have dreamt of anatural fignificancy 
in it. V. Mif. Lipf. T. 7. p. 41. 

Abba, Aba, or Anba, is more particularly ufed in the Syriac,. 
Coptic, and Ethiopic churches, as a title which the people give 
their biftiops. D'Herbelot, Bibl. Orient. Voc. Aba. 
The bifhops themfelves beflow the title Abba? more eminently 
on the patriarch of Alexandria ; which occafion'd the people 
to give him that of baba? or papa? that is grandfather ; a 
title which he bore before the bifhop of Rome. 

Abba is alfo a Jewifh title of honour, given to certain of that 
clafs of rabbins, called Tanaites. V. Wolf Bibl. Heb. T. 2. 
p. 866. 

We have no diftinct account of this dignity, which however 
appears to be very antient ; as being given to the mofl antient 
of the Gemaric doctors, and even the Seburaeans. 

Abba, is alfo particularly ufed by fome writers of the middle 
age, for the fuperior of a monaftery, ufually called Abbot. Die 
Cange? Gloff. Lat. See Abbot Cycl. 

ABBAISSEUR, in anatomy, a name given by Winflow 
and other French writers, to one of the mufcles of the eye, 
called by others the deprimens and hitmilis? and by Fabricius, 
the reclus inferior : Cowper, and Albinus, call it the depref- 
for oculi? and it is one of the quatuor reSti oculi '"of the laft 
author. 

ABBAT, Abbas. See Abbot, Cycl 

ABBATIS. See Abatis. 

ABBAYANCE, in law books. See Abeyanc-k, Cycl. 

ABBREVIATOR, is fometimes ufed for aperfon who con- 
traits, or reduces a long writing, or other matter into a fhorter 
com pafs. 

Abbreviator, is more particularly ufed for an officer in the 
court of Rome, appointed as affiftant to the vice-chancellor, 
fpr drawing up the pope's briefs, and reducing petitions, when 
granted by the pontiff, into proper form, for being converted 
into bulls. 

The Abbreviators are fuppofed by Ciampini, to be the fuccef- 
fors either of the canccllarii in the imperial houfhold, or of 
the feven notarii, faid to have been plac'd by pope Clement 1. 
in the feven quarters of Rome, to write down the acts of the 
martyrs within their feveral diftricts \ 

They are faid to have taken the name, cither from their writ- 
ing the brevia? briefs, or fhorter epiflles of the popes b ; or 
from their making ufe of notes, or abbreviations in writing. 
The latter opinion may feem the more probable, in that the 
name is fometimes ufed by writers of the fixth age, as fyno- 
nymous with notarii or brevirtons c . — [ a V. Ciampin. de 
Abbreviator. c. 1. feq. b Calv, Lex. Jur, p. 127. Voc. Bre- 
viator. c Wakh. ap Mifc. Lipf. T. 1. p. 147.] 
The earlieft mention made of Abbreviators in the papal court, 
is in one of the extravagantes of pope John XXII. in 1317. 
Pius II. firfl erected them into a college or order, in 1463, 
and conferr'd on them ample privileges. They werefupprefs'd 
by his fucceffor Paul II. in 1474, as ufelefs and ignorant ^ : 
and reflor'd and confirm'd anew by Sixtus IV. in 1478 c . — 
[ d Plathi. de Vit. Paul. p. 331. c Ciampini de Abbreviator. 
c. 4. feq.] 

The Abbreviators at prefent make a college of feventy-two 
perfons, divided into two parks or ranks ; one call'd Abbre- 
viatores de parco majore? who are twelve in number, all pre- 
lates ; the other, Abbreviatores de parco minore? call'd alfo ex- 
aminatores? who may be laymen h . — See farther in Ciam- 
pini, who has two volumes exprefs, on the inftitution, office, 
privileges, ceremonies, &c. of the Abbreviators' 1 . — [ h Jour. 
des Scav. T. 37. p. 348. * De Abbreviatorum de parco 
majori, &c. Joannis Ciampini Ro?nani? fol. Rom. 1691. 
Extracts whereof are given in the Act. Erud. Ann. 1691. 
p. 306. and Journ. des Scav. T. 21. p. 120. Abbrcviatoris 
de curia compendiaria notitia. Rum. 1696. An Extract hereof 
is given in Act. Erud. -Lipf. 1998. p. 67. feq.] 

Absre- 



A B.D 



ABE 



reckon it highly meritorious, and are efteem'd, by the 
ir, martyrs for their faith. V. D'Hcrbel. Bibl. Orient. 



Abb-reviators is alfo a name given by fame authors to an 
antient litteral academy, fuppos'd to have been at Rome, in 
the fifteenth century, and compos'd of the chief men of letters 
of the age ; ; ;, Pomp. Lxtus, Platina, Pontanus, Sannaza- 
rlus, Sabellicus, Sec. v. ■'■ s by the rules o{ the foriety, chang'd 
their names at their admiffion, for thofe of fome antient Greek 
orRpman. 

They are fuppofed to have been thus called, either in honour 
of Platba, one of the papal Abbreviators, who was the di- 
rector of tin's academy ; or becaufe they undertook to abbre- 
viate and reduce into a narrow compafs, what had been writ- 
ten diffufively on various fubjects. Watch, in Mifc. Lipf. 
Vol. i- p. 150. 

The exiffence of fuch an academy has been much contro- 
verted : Stempelius firft broach'd the notion, which has 
been fmce defended by Walchius, and countenane'd by 
Struvius, and fome other learned men ; but exploded by 
Heumannus, as a fielion, grounded only on miflakes a . — [ a Vid. 
Struv. Introd. ad Not. rei. liter. C. 10. §. 5. Walch. in 
Mifc. Lipf. T. 1. p. 144. And Heuman. de fabula Societ. 
- Abbreviat. Romanae. Mifc. Lipf. T. 3. p. 2. J 

ABDALS, in the Eaftern countries, a kind of faints fup- 
pofed to be infpir'd to a degree of madnefs. The word, 
comes, perhaps, from the Arabic, Abdallah, the fervant of 
God. — The Perfians call them devaneh khoda, agreeable to 
the Latins way of fpeaking of their prophets, and fibils, q. d. 
furentcs dec, raging with the god. 

The Abdah are often carry'd by excefs of zeal, efpecially in 
the Indies, to run about the ftreets, and kill all they meet of 
a different religion ; of which travellers furniih many in- 
stances. The Englifti call this, running a muk, from the 
name of the inftrument, a fort of poignard, which they em- 
ploy on thofe defperate occafions. If they are kilPd, as it 
commonly happens, before they have done much mifchief, 
they 
vulg 
p. 5. 

A B D £ S Ty among the Mahometans, a peculiar manner 
of waffling, before prayer, entering the mofquc, or reading the 
alcoran ; practis'd with fome difference both by Turks and 
Perfians.. The word is compounded of the Perfian ab, water, 
and deft, hand. 

The Perfian Abdeft, or lotion, is perform'd by paffing the 
bands with water over the head, from the neck to the forehead, 
twice; and afterwards over the feetto the ankles. — The Turks, 
on the contrary, pour water on their heads, and wafh their 
feet thrice ; but if they have wafh'd the feet in the morn- 
ing, before dreffwg, they content themfelves to wet their heads, 

■ and ftroke it over their ftockings, from the toe to the ankle a . 
Rycaut b and Pitts c defcribe the ceremony fomewhat diffe- 
rently. — [ a D'Hcrbel, Bibl. Orient, p. 10. b Rycaut, Pref. 
Stat. Ottom. Emp. 1. 2. c. 23. p. 158. c Pitts, Account 
of Mobamm. c. 6. p. 36. feq.] 

ABDICARIA propofnio, in logic, is ufed for a negative 
propofition. 

ABDOMEN, (Cyd. ) — Authors arc not agreed, whether 
the hind part be properly included in the Abdomen, which 
fome reftrain to the anterior, or fore part only a . Keill varies 
between the two, excluding in one place the back part, yet 
in another, making it part of the Abdomen b . Dictionary- 
writers arc ftill more faulty ; fome of them make the Abdo- 
men only part of the lower venter c ; others more exprefsly 
call it the external part d ; by which we fuppofe they mean 
the integuments of the Abdomen.- — [ a Caji. Lex. Med. p. 2. 
b Keil, Comp. Anat. p. 7, 8. c Danet. Diet. Lat. p. 7. 
Richelrt, T. 1. p. 5. Col. 1. d Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. 
p. 24.] 

Difeafes of the Abdomen are inflammations, abfeeffes, fchirrus's, 
indurations, inflations, fpafms, &c. Hence the Abdomen be- 
comes the feat of divers operations ; as perforations, futures, 
fedtions, &c. 

bounds of the Abdomen, either only affect the common 
integuments and mufcles, or elfe they penetrate into the ca- 
vity of the Abdomen. 

Wounds are examined as to this particular, cither by the eye, 
the patting the probe, or the injecting of warm water ; if the 
water meets no obftiuetion, you are fure the wound pene- 
trates ; if it returns back upon you, and the probe does not 
pafs in, but meets with obftruftion, the Abdomen is not 
entirely opened. 

Thofe wounds that do not penetrate into the cavity of the 
Abdomen, are either only in the common integuments, or 
the mufcles of the Abdomen are divided as far as the perito- 
neum. The firft of thefe cafes requires little care, being only 
a common flight wound, but the laft is very dangerous, for 
the interlines very often fall thro' the wound. If the wound 
is large, great (kill is required in the furgeon, efpecially, if 
it is made in a tranfverfe, or oblique direction, for in this 
cafe the future is necefiary, to keep the gaping lips of the 
wound together. Having taken thefe precautions, to prefeive 
the inteftines and peritoneum in their natural fituation, the 
wound is to be drefl'ed with vulnerary balfams, and an adhefive 
plainer ; the patient muff alfo be enjoined abftinence, muff 
have reft, and his bowels muff be kept open. 



In wounds of the Abdomen, that penetrate into its cavity* 
the furgeon is firft to examine very carefully, whether any of 
its contents partake of the injury. It will be found that this is 
not the cafe, if there is no great degree of weaknefs, hae- 
morrhage, pain, fever, &c. if on laying -the patient upon 
the wounded fide, there is no difcharge of chyle, gall, ex- 
crement, or urine ; if milk being injected warm, returns 
without any alteration in its colour; if the inflicting inftru- 
ment has not been very fharp ; and laftly, if there is no 
vomiting or difcharge of blood by the mouth, ftool, or 
urine, nor fwelling or hardnefsof the belly. Hefter's Surg. 

?* 55 * 

In the philofophical Tranfactions, we have an account of a 
very extraordinary fize of the Abdomen of a young woman, 
who was in a dropfy from the want of a kidney. The cir- 
cumference of the Abdomen was fix feet four inches, and from 
the xyphoid cartilage to the os pubis, above four feet. Phil. 
Tranf. N° 482. Sect. 2. 

We have fome remarks on the hydropical tumors of the Ab- 
domen, in the medical effays of Edinburgh. Vol. 5. art. 59. 

ABDUCENS labiorum, in anatomy, a name given by Spi- 
gelius to a mufcle, which he alfo calls the feamdus adlatera 
trabens. This is the levator anguli oris of Albinus, and the 
caninus or elevator labiorum communis of others. 

ABDUCENT, in anatomy. See Abductor, Cyd. 

ABDUCTION, (Cyd.) in furgery, denotes a fpecies of 
fracture, wherein the bone being broken near a joint, along its 
whole thicknefs, the two ftumps ftart to a good diftance from 
each other. See Fracture. 

This Abduclion is the fame with what Greek writers call 
uvrocyfAu, or aro-oxTiafffAai ; fomctimes xa.vhnhv, q. d. Caulatim 
faela fraclura ; fome Latin writers call it Abruptio. Cajiellus. 

ABDUCTOR, {Cyd.) — Abduclor longus pollicis, in ana- 
tomy, a name given by Albinus to a mufcle of the hand, 
called by Winflow, Cowper, and others, cxienfor primus 
pollicis. 

Abductor Ojjis metacarpi digiti minimi, in anatomy, 
a name given by Albinus to a mufcle of the hand cal- 
led by Window, and fome others, the metacarpialis, and 
by the generality of writers by names but badly cx- 
prefling its nature or ufes. Riolanus calls it pars hypotbe- 
naris parvi digiti ; and Spigelius, interofjeus ultimo off me- 
tacarpii, parte manus externa, adherens. Cowper calls it the 
abduclor minimi digiti ; and Douglafs the flexor primi inter" 
nodii minimi digiti. 

ABELMOSCH, or Abelmusk, the mufk-feed; a fmall 
odoriferous feed brought from Egypt ; chiefly ufed in per- 
fumes. See Musk-seed. 

The word is Arabic ; compounded of Ab, el, and mofch ; as 
being the mufk of the Arabs. Blanc. Lex. Med. p. 1. feq. 

ABELOITES. Iq a r 1 

ABELONIANS. } s ee Abelians, Cyd. 

ABEREMURDER, Aberemurdrum, in antient law 
books, denotes murder that has been proved, or made ap- 
pear by judiciary procefs. Wdk. Gloff. in voc. Abarnare. 
The word is Anglo-Saxon ; compound of GL-epe, bare or clear t 
and CPopS, 'killing, homicide. Spdm. Gloff. p. 4. 
In this fenfe Aberemurder, called alfo Ebercmurder, amounts 
to the fame with probatum murdrum, or murder which needed 
proof; and ftands oppofed to open murder, which was mur- 
der fufficiently known by the notoriety of the fact. 
Lambard explains Aberemurder by manifejlum murdrum ; and 
Spelman, and after him Du Cange, by apertum murdrum a ; 
which feems to be a miflake, unlefs we are to fuppofe aper- 
tum and manifejlum are here to be taken in that loofe figni- 
fication in which Spelman elfewhere ufes the latter, when he ■ 
interprets it, nan quod in aperto fit, fed quod aperto conjlat 
de perpetrato fcelere ; that is, has been fully proved b . — 
[ a Spelm. loc. cit. Du Gang, Gloff. Lat. T. %. p. 1 1 1 . Voc. 
Ebere?nurdrum. b Spelm. Gloff. p. 193. Vcc. Ebere- 
murder. } 

Aberemurdrum was one of thofe crimes, which could not be 
atoned for with money ; as moft others might. 

ABERRATION, in optics, is ufed to denote that error 
or deviation of the rays of light, when inflected by a lens 
or fpeculum, whereby they arc hindred from meeting or 
uniting in the fame point. 

There are two fpecies of the aberrations of rays, diftinguimed 
by their different caufes, one arifmg from the figure of the 
glafs or fpeculum ; the other from the unequal refrangibility 
of the rays of light. See Lens and Speculum. 
The fecond fpecies of aberration is fometimes called the New- 
tonian, from the name of its inventor. 

ABESTA, the name of one of the facred books of the Per- 
fian Magi ; which they attribute to their great founder Zo- 
roafter, or Zerduffit. 

The Abe/la is a commentary or expofition of two other of 
their religious books, called Zend and pa%end a ; the three 
together include the whole fyftem of the ignicolcs, or worship- 
pers of fire. — [ * D'Hcrbel. Bibl. Orient, p. 11. See alio 
Hyde, de Rclig. Vet. Perf. c. 2. Fabrici Cod. Pfeudepig. 
Vet. Teft. T. 1. §. 108. p. 350,] 
AB E S T O N, a word us'd by fome of the writers of the middle 
ages as the name of a flone, to which they attribute great 



A B I 



A B L 



virtues ; it feems no other than a carelefs miftake in writing 
the word Afbeftus. 
ABEVACUATION, in medicine, denotes a partial 
evacuation. See Evacuation, CycL 
Abevacuationls fynonymous with the Greek etvotuntni ; which 
ftands in the fame relation to xm<ni, or an univerfal evacua- 
tion. V. Cajl. Lex. Med. in Voc. Cenofts. 
ABHEL, in botany, a name given by fome to favin, an 
evergreen garden-fhrub, well known in phyfic in many in- 
tentions. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 
A B I B, in the Hebrew chronology, the name of the firft month 
of their eccleliaftical year. This month was afterwards called 
. Nifan, and anfwers to our March. Cahnet. 
ABIES. See Fir-tree. 

ABIGEATUS, abigeat, in the civil law, the crime 
of ftealing cattle, or driving them off, efpecially in droves, or 
numbers \ — {* V. Brijf. de Verb. Signif. p. 3, Voc. Abigei. 
Cah. Lex. Jur. p. 7. Vojf. Etym. p. 15. Voc. Ago. Sp'teg. 
ap. Calv, loc. cit.] 

The Roman lawyers generally call this crime Abigeatus ; the 
orators and poets Abatlus. — The criminal who commits it is 
denominated Abigcus or Abigevus ; fometimes Abactor, Abiga- 
tor, and even Jbigeatsr, by the Greeks a-fays.®-, airi.xa.Tm, and 

Abigeat was a peculiar fpecies of theft, and had its appropriate 
procefs : authors vary as to the efl'ence of it* arid its diftinction 
from furtum. Some fix its chara&eriftic in the quality of the 
thing ftolen, which is to be cattle : others extend it fo as to 
include other kinds of animals, as fowls, and even fervants. 
Others diftinguifli it by the quantity of the thing ftolen ; ac- 
cording to which, he who takes a fingle fheep, or hog, is only 
fur ; he that takes a whole herd Abigeus. Others make it ef- 
fential to Abigeat, that it be done clandestinely, as in the night, 
or by enticement, (e. gr. throwing corn to pidgeons) not by 
open force ; and that the thing be afterwards concealed. Some 
again make the place the eflential part, as that the thing be 
taken out of the fold, houfe, or pafture j not out of the fta- 
bles, nor ft raying in the woods, or highways. Others place 
it in the habit; as if furtum were the firft, or an occafional 
offence, Abigeat the practice, or making a trade of it. Laftly, 
others feem to make the frighting of cattle away, a fpecies of 
Abigeat. 

The punifliment of Abigeat was more fevere than that of fur- 
tum ; viz. condemnation to the mines, banifhment, or even 
death it felt", according to the quality of the offender. But fome- 
times in Spain the punifliment was more fevere than elfewhere, 
in regard the people of that country were more than ordinarly 
adidled to it b .— [ b Brijf. <k Cah. loc. cit. Aubert. in Voc. 
Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 7. feq.] 

Abigeatus, among phyftcians, the procuring an abortion by 
art or medicine 3 ; called alfo Abatlus, and Abigcre partutn. 
See Abortion. 

Hence the name Abiga, fometimes given to the herb cbama- 
pitys, from its ufe in that action b ; and fometimes alfo to 
the third membrane of the fecundities, on account of its fup- 
pofed office, abigere lotium, to keep off the foetus's urine from 
annoying it c . See Secundine, Urachus, &c— [* Brijf. 
de Verb. Signif. p. 3. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 7. » Plin. Hift. 
Nat 1. 24. c. 6. Gorr. Med. Defin. p. 504. Voc. x a P*™ i - 
•n>;. c Mart. Lex. Phil. T. 1. p. 2.] 

ABILITY, is u fed in law, for a capacity of doing certain 
things, relating either to the acquifition of property, or the 
transferring of it. 

Ability in this fenfe coincides with capacity, and ftands oppofed 
to difability, or non-ability. 

Every perfon is fuppofed to be able, i. e. to have the power of 
taking and dilpofmg of effects, whom the law does not dif- 
able. Hale Anal, of Law, § 1. p. 3. 

ABLAQJJEATIO N, (CycL) is fynonimous with baring of 
trees in fome Englifh writers. It ftands contradiftinguifhed from 
fojfio ; and perhaps from raftri and fubaratio, which were 
more Superficial diggings, and did not reach to the roots. 
Salmaf. Exercit. ad Solin. T. 1. p. 516. 

This great critic cenfures Solinus for confounding rajiri with 
Ablaqucation, and feems to make them oppofites : aliud rajlro- 
rum opus in agro IS vinea, aliud ablaqueatio ; — Fojfio igitur 
& raftri non proprie ad radices pertinent vitium, fed ablaque- 
atio. Yet, elfewhere, he himfelf makes them fynonymous, 

and blames the fame Solinus for diftinguifhing them. Sic 

etiam erraverit Solinus, qui raflros IS ablaqueationem difcer- 
n'it. Id. ubi fupra, p. 512. 

Ablaqucation v/zs pradifed by theantients on all trees *; par- 
ticularly the vine, and myrrh-tree b . The inftrument by 
which it was done, feems to Salmafius, to have been the 
raftn c : its defign, and ufe was, in general, to promote the 
fertihty of fruit-trees, by expofing their roots to the fun and 
air, for frefh influence ; and thus both increafe their bearing, 
and accelerate the ripening of their fruit d . But in the 
myrrh-tree, Ablaqucation is faid to have had farther views, 
viz. to cool its root, and hereby promote the bleeding of its 
gum c Modern hufbandmen alfo find it of ufe for curing 
the mofs f , and phyllomania « ; and for abating the exube- 
rance of trees*. The larger roots alone, not the leffer fibres, 
according to Bradley, are to be laid bare.—— -Dr, Tong takes 



Ablaqucation to have much the feme tendency and ufe with 
crofs-hacking ; and thinks it chiefly contributes to fertility, by 
hindering the nourifhment of the outer coats, and circles of the 
roots, as well as of fuckers and leaves ; and thus Supplying a 
greater ftock of nutriment to the inner coats, which alone 
reaches to the outermoft fprigs of the laft years, on which the 
fruit are chiefly to be expected '.— [ a Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 17. 
c. 39. b Id. 1. 12. c. 33. c Lib. cit. p. 516. d Pitif. Lex. 
Ant. T.i. p. 8. c Diodor. Bibl. 1. 5. p.317. i Evel. 
Terra, p. 309. e Id. ibid. p. 327. h Phil. Tranf. N". 46. 
p- 916. ' In Phil. Tranf. loc. cit. J 

The feafon for Ablaqucation is in autumn : an old writer fixes 
it before the middle of October k , for the benefit of the 
winter-rain, and fnow-water : a late botanic profeflbr places 
it in January '. — [ k Curt, de Cult. Hort. ap. Pitifc. ubi fupra 
1 Bradl. Die*. Bot. in voc. Diet. Ruft. Voc. Baring,] 

ABLATIVE, (CycL) thequeftion concerning the Greek ^/«- 
tive has been the fubjedt of a famous literary war, between two 
great grammarians, Frifchlin a and Cruiius b ; the former 
of whom ftood for, and the latter againft the reality of it. 
The difpute is fcarce decided to this day. Sandtius c , and 
the Port-royalifts a ftill maintain the affirmative ; Perizo- 
nius e the negative. The chief reafon alledg'd by Sandtius 
is, that the Roman writers often joined Greek words with the 
Latin prepofitions, which govern Ablative cafes, as well as 
with nouns of the fame cafe. To which Perizonius anfwers, 
that the Latins antiently had no Ablative themfelves ; but in- 
ftead thereof, made ufe, like the Greeks, of the dative cafe; 
till at length they formed an Ablative, governed by prepofi- 
tions, which were not put before the dative : that, at firft, 
the two cafes had always the fame termination, as they ftill 
have in many inftanccs : but that this was afterwards chang'd 
. in certain words. 'Tis no wonder then, that the Latins 
fometimes join prepofitions which govern an Ablative cafe, or 
nouns in the Ablative cafe, with Greek datives, fince they 
were originally the fame ; and that the Greek dative has the 
fame effect as the Latin Ablative f . — [ a Demon ftratio Gnecos 
non carere Ablative Argent. 1586. 410. b Antiftrigilis cum 
refutatione demonftrat. Ablativi Graxorum. Argent. 1586. 
8vo. c In Minerva, Ed. Perizon. p. 26. d Abreg. de la 
Nouv. Meth. Grecq. c. 2. c Not. ad Sandt. loc. cit. f Ls 
Clerc, Bibl. Univ. T. 5. p. 303. feq.] 

Ablative abfolute, in grammar. See Absolute, Cycl. 

ABLECTI, in antiquity, a choice or feledl part of the fol- 
diery in the Roman armies, picked out of thofe called extra- 
ordinari'i. 
The word is Latin, formed of ablegendo, quafi ex plurimis 

lecli, of the Greek dwdapii a . Pitifcus b takes the 

word Ablecli for a corruption, and to have afiien from a 
Wiong tranfiation of flHrcAawos ; which, according to him, 
ought rather to have been rendered felefii : which is confirmed 
by Turnebus, who alters Ablecla ades in Plautus, for abjecla: ; 
but Aquinas defends the authenticity of AhleSH\ and urges, 
after Scaliger, ablegmina, on his fide, as a word of the fame 
origin c .— [ a Aquin. Lex. Mil. T. 1. p. 3. Kenn. Rom. Ant. 
Not. 1. 4. c. 6. p. 192. b Seal, in Feft. Voc. Albegmina. 
c Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. Rom. T. 2. p. 721. Voc. Sekcli. 
Aquin. loc, cit. J 

ABLEGMINA, in antiquity, thofe choice parts of the 
entrails of victims, which were offered in facrifice to the 
gods. 

In Feftus we find the word Albegmina 3 , which Scaliger b , 
and others after him c , take for a corruption of the text • 
the word being apparently derived from ablegere, to cull or 
feparate ; formed in imitation of the Greek awo>ayt», which 
fignifies the fame. In which knk Ablegmina coincides with 
amXiyiuH $ unlefs, as others fuggeft, the word be of Latin 
origin, and derived from atbeo, whence Albegmina, on account 

of the whitenefs of thefe parts [ ■ Fell, m Albegmina 

b Not. in Feft. <= Voff. Etym. p/ 2 .] * 

The Ablegmina were otherwife called profcits, forricia, pro- 
fecla, and profegmina * : they feem to have differed 'from 
Jlrebula, which were the like morfcls of the flefhy parts c ; 
and from augmentiun, which particularly denoted a part of the 
liver f — [ d Baxt. & Dan. in Voc. e Paul. Diacon. in Feft. 
Voc. Strebula. f Varro, de Ling. Lat. I. 4. Brijf. de 
Formul. I. 1. p. 24. Lomcier, de Luftrat. c. 23. p. 225.] 
Some authors make Ablegmina'to denote all thofe parts of the 
vidtims which were offered to the deities ; contrary to the 
authority of Feftus, who reftrains Ablegmina to the exta, or 
entrails only. 

The exta being found good, were to be profedted or parted - 
i. e. the extremes or prominent parts cut off, as Ablegmina, to 
be fprinkled with flour, and burnt by the priefts on the altar 
pouring wine on them g — — Tertullian rallies the heathens 

for thus ferving their gods with fcraps and offals h . [e Pitifc. 

Lex.Ant. T. i.p.8- h TertuR, Apolog. c.13. Kondicoqua- 
lesfitis in facrificando, cum enecla IS tabidofa quaque maclatis ; 
cum de optimis & integris fupervacua quaque truncatis, cap'i- 
tula & ungulas ; qua: domi pueris vel canibus quoque deftinsf- 
fetis.] y J 

ABLET, orAi.BLEN, in zoology, a name given by fome 
to the common bleak, a fmaH frcflVwatei- filh, called in Latin 
Allumus. See Alburnus. Willoughby^ Hift. Pifc. p.263. 

' The 



ABO 

The Ablet is truly and properly a fpecics of cyprinus, and is 
diftinguifhed by Artedi by the name of the five-inch cyprinus, 
with twenty rays in the prima ani. See the articles Albur- 
nus and Cyprinus. 

A 13LUTION, {Cycl.)— Ablutions appear to he as old as any 
ceremonies, and external worfhip itfelf. Mofes enjoined them ; 
the heathens adopted them », and Mahomet and his fol- 
lowers have continued them : thus they have got footing 
among moft nations, and make a confiderable part of molt 
eftablifhed religions.— The Egyptian priefts had their diurnal 
and nocturnal Ablutions b : the Grecians their fprinldings ' : 
the Romans their luflrations and lavations ' : the Jews their 
wafhings of hands and feet % befide their baptifms ' : the 
antient Chriftians had their Ablutions before communion e, 
•which the Romifh church ftill retain before their mafs, fome- 
times after h : the Syrians, Cophts, &c. have their folemn 
warnings on Good-Friday ' : the Turks k their greater and 
leffer Ablutions ; their Gaftand Wodou, their Aman, Taharat, 
Guful, and Abdeft, &o— [• V. Tliomaf. Meth. Etud. Poet. 
P. 3. 1. 1. c. 16. p. 240. b Herod. 1. 2. c. 37 ' Pott. 
ArchsEol. 1.2. c. 4. ' Brijfon. de Formul. 1. 1.0.4. feq 
Struv. Antiq. Rom. c. 2. p. 192. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. I. 
p. 8. Lomeier, de Luftrat. pafiim. • Mahnonid. ad Introit. 
tn Sana. c. 5. MiJIma, 11, 12, 13. p. 169. Saurin. Diff. 
on O. Teft.JT. 1. p. 464. Calm. DiS. Bib. T. 3. p. 148. 
1 Barrow, iutpofit. Dccal. p. 543. Van Dale, Hift. Bapt. 
paflim. Bibl. Choif. T. 9. p. 224. Bibl. Raif. T. 3. p. 122. 
Bajhuyf. de Lavacr. & Lotion. Hebraxjr. paflim. t Durant. 
de Ritib. Ecclef. 1. 2. c. 28. Bingb. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 8. c. 12. 
§. 15. & 23. h Durant. loc. cit. ' Calm. loc. cit. k Tour- 
mf. Voy. deLcv. lett. 14. p. 41. Rycaut, Pref. Stat. Ottom. 
Emp. 1. 2. c. 23. p. 158. Roland, de Relig. Mohamm. 1. I. 
c. 8. Le Bran, Voy. de Levant, ap. Jour, des Scav. T t8. 
P- 438.] 

ABOLITION, (Cycl.) is particularly ufed among civilians, 
for remitting the punimment of a crime. 
In this fenfe Abolition is a lower fpecies of amnefty, which 
takes off the punifhment, but not the infamy : Libcrat, fed 
notat. 

Moyfius Catalanus has a treatife exprefs on amnefty, and 
Abolition. Tract. Criminalis Amneftis, pra:fertim Abolitianis 
&Indultus. Ven. 1605. & 1644. fol. 

Abolition is alfo particularly ufed, among Roman lawyers, 
for the annulling a profecution, or legal accufation. 
Abolition in this fenfe differs from amnefty, and oblivion ; in 
that in the former, the accufation might be renewed, even 
by the fame profccutor, which in the latter was extinguifhed 
for ever. 

Within thirty day after a public Abolition, the fame ac- 
cufer, by the prince's licence, was allowed to renew the 
charge ; after a private Abolition, another accufer might re- 
new it, but the fame could not. 

This kind of Abolition is either granted in , favour of the ac- 
cused, or of the accufer ; and is either public, granted by the 
prince or fenate, on occafions of publick rejoicing, victory, and 
congratulation ; or private, fued for to the prefidcnt or judge, 
by one of the parties ; frequently by the accufer himfelf, who 
after having imbarked in the profecution, by fubfcribing his 
name to the charge, could not by the Turpilian fenatus-con- 
fult otherwife defift, without incurring infamy. On fuch oc- 
cafions therefore the accufer would petere Abolitionem ; that is, 
move for an Abolition : which was only granted, on his (hewing 
fair and honeft motives for withdrawing the charge; viz. 
inadvertency, youth, warmth, or the like : nor was it granted 
without the confent of the accufed ; or if the accufation ap- 
peared to have been utterly falfe, or malicious, &c. 
For the accufed, the charge againft him was alfo abolijhed by 
the death of the accufer, or his being incapacitated from pro- 

fecuting by reafon of ficknefs, or the like. An aflion of 

injury was abolijhed by diflimulation : a fentence of condem- 
nation by indulgence. V. BriJ. de Verb. Signif. p. 4. 
Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 8. feq. 

Abolition was alfo ufed for expunging a perfon's name out of 
the public lift of the accufed, hung up in thetreafury. 
This was called abolere nomen ; and, like the former, was 
either public, as that under Auguftus, when all the names, 
which had long hung up, were expunged at once » ; or pri- 
vate, done at the motion of one of the parties b . — [» Suet, in 
Auguft. c. 32. n. 5. Piuturnorum reorum, & ex quorum for- 
riibus nihil aliud quam voluptas initnicis qu&rcrctur, nomina 
abolevit : conditione prcEpofltd, ut Ji quern quis repetere vellet, 
par periculum pcence fubirct. b Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 9.] 
By feveral laws in the Theodofian code it appears, that an 
Abolition of debts was fometimes granted the debtors to the 
fifcus. _ We have a medal of the emperor Adrian, wherein 
that prince is reprefented (landing with a fcepter in his left 
hand, and a lighted torch in his right ; with which he fets 
. t0 / evera ' Papers in prefence of the people, who teftify 
their joy and gratitude by lifting up their hands towards 
heaven. The legend is, Rcliqua Vetera H. S. nummis abolita. 
Jubert. ap. Richel. in Voc. 
ABOLLA, in antiquity, a warm kind of garment, lined or 
doubled, ufed by the Greeks and Romans ; chiefly out of the 
city, in following the camp ". . 
Svm. Vol. I. 



ABO 



The Word is Latin, formed, as Tome imagine, from bulla, 
on a fuppofirion that this vefhnent was gamifhcd with thofe 
ornaments called bulla; b . Others, denying this circumftance, 
derive it from the Greek «^,9o^, of uvxgahx, amicJui, chain- 
ing .,_[* Aquhu Lcx _ MjL T It p _ 4 _ phl ^ Ley> Ant _ 

T. 1, p. 9. f> Bayf. de Re Veftiar. c. 15. c Voff. Etym. 
pi, 2. Seal, in Feft, Voc. Bulla. Baxt. GlofT. p. 7.] ' 
Critics and antiquaries are greatly divided as to the form, life, 
kinds, &c. of this garment. Papias makes it a fpecies of the 
toga, or gown ; but Nonius, and the generality, a fpecies of 
the palliu?ii, or cloak. 

The Abolla feems rather to have flood oppofed to toga, which 
was a garment of peace, as the Abolla was of war ; at leaft 
Varro and Martial d place them in this oppofite light. 
Some, after Nonius, hold it to have been a military garb 
alone; others, after Papias, a Senatorial ; and Sal mafius ° par- 
ticularly, to have been worn by the presidents in the pro- 
vinces, and even by the prsfe&i of the city, when they ad- 
miniitercd juftice ; which Pitifcus endeavours to refute. Others 
will alfo have the Abolla to have been ufed by the philofo- 
phers f , particularly the Stoics, Cynics, &c. Laftly, others 
reconcile all thefe variances, by making divers kinds of Abolla 's, 
accommodated to different occafions and profeffions. Even 
kings appear to have ufed the Abolla ; Caligula was affronted 
at king Ptolemy for appearing at the (hews in a purple Abolla, 
and by the eclat thereof turning the eyes of the fpecfators 
from the emperor upon himfelf. — [ d Mart. Epigr. 4.8. 1.8. 
v. 1. e De Ufur. c. 3. Pitifc. T. 1. p. 9. f Ferrar. 
Elect. II. 9. Fabric. Bibl. Antiq. c. 17. p. 558. Donat. 
Elucid. in Suet, Calig. c. 35.] 
ABORTION, {Cycl}— The antient Greek legiflators, Solon 
and Lycurgus, prohibited this practice of creating Abortion. 
Whether or no it was permitted among the Romans, has 
been much difputed, between two learned modern Civilians. 
'Tis certain the practice, which was by them called vifceribus 
vim inferre, was frequent enough a : but whether there was 
any penalty on it, before the emperors Severus and Antonine, 
is the queftion ? Noodt maintains the negative ; and further, 
that thofe princes only made it criminal in one particular cafe : 
viz. of a married woman's pra&ifmg it out of refentment 
againft her hufband, in order to defraud him of the comfort 
of children; this was ordered to be punifned by a temporary 
exile : fiqua presgnans vim vifceribus fuis iniulerit tie ini- 
mico jnarito filium procrcaret, iemporali exilio coerceatur b . 
He adds, that there was no general prohibition of the practice 
before Gratian and Valens. J Tis true we find in Cicero an 
earlier inftance, of a woman punifhed for this fact c ; but it 
was in Milefia, a country not fubjeit to the Roman laws ri . 
Bynkerfhoeck however denies that a woman was allowed to 
drink the poculum Abortionis, impune ; and the reafon he 
gives, is, that the womb was the hufband's property, who 
was declared, by the laws, the fole cujlos of it; to prevent 
his being impofed on in the children he was to bring up. But 
then this does not affe£t women, who had been impregnated 
by others than their hufbands. 

The foundation on which the practice is faid to have been 
allowed, was, that the fcetus, while in titer 0, was reputed as 
a part of the mother, ranked as one of her own vifcera, over 
which the had the fame power as over the reft : bcfides, that it 
was not reputed as a man, homo ; nor to be alive, otherwife 
than as a vegetable : confequently, the crime amounted to 
little more than that of plucking unripe fruit from the tree. 
V. Juven. Sat. 6. v. 500. Senec. Confolat. ad Helviam 
Matrem, c. 16. 

This laft cited author reprefents it as a peculiar glory of 
Helvia, that fhe had never, like other women, whofe chief 
ftudy is their beauty and ftiape, deftroyed the fcetus in her 
womb. Nunquam te fascunditatis tua quafi cxprobraret eeta- 
tem, -puduit : nunquam more alienor um quibus omnis commen- 
daiio ex forma petitur, ttunefcentem uterum abjcondijli quafi 
indecens onus, nee inter vifcera tua coneeptas [pes Uberorum eli- 
fijli. — [ a Trypbonin. 1. 39. D. de Pcenis. b Cic, Orat. pro 
Cluent. c Noodt, Julius Paulus five de partus Expofit. & 
Nece. c. ir, p. 75, feq. d Lib. cit. p. 77. ejufd. Noodt, 
Refp. ad Bynkerfh. in Bibl. Anc. Mod. T. 18. p. 373.] 
The primitive fathers, Athenagoras c , Tertullian, Minutius 
Felix f , Auguftin g , he. declaimed loudly againft the prac- 
tice, as virtual murder ; Homicidii fflinatio efl, probibere 
nafci ; nee refert, natcm quis eripiat animam, an nafcentem 
dijiurbet h . Several councils have declared againft it '. Yet 
we are told that the modern Romifh ecclefiaftical laws 
allow of difpenfations for it. Egane k mentions the rates at 
which a difpenfation for it may be had. — [ c Legat pro Chrift. 
p. 398. f O&av. p. 91. e Serm. 3. de Temp. ap. Barthol. 
de'Puerper. p. 79, h Tertull. Apolog. ap. Noodt Jul. Paul. 
p. 79. * Bingb. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 16. c. 10. §.4- K Book 
of Rates, Rome. p. 11.] 

In fome countries, the procuring of Abortion is {till faid not 
only to be allowed, but even enjoined by law ; as among the 
Formofans, if we may believe Mr. Pfalmanazar, who relates, 
that the women here, though married, are not allowed to 
breed before thirty-five years of age. When with child before 
that time, they are obliged to make thcmfelves abortive by force : 
to this end the prieflefs (for in that country it feems the prieftly 
I C officq 



ABO 



A B R 



office belongs to women) tramples on the patient's belly, till 
fhe bring forth. The author laft cited, who pretends to have 
lived long in that country, affirms he has known women lofe 
their births in this manner fifteen of fixteen times. Sit penes 
ipfum fides . 

The practice of artificial Abortion is chiefly in the hands of 
women and nurfes, rarely in that of phyficians ; who, in fome 
countries, are not admitted to the profcflion without abjuring it. 
Hippocrates, in the oath he would have enjoined on all phyfi- 
cians, includes their not giving the pejfus Abortivus. Tho' 
elfewhere he gives the formal procefs, whereby he himfelf pro- 
cured a maid to mifcarry. The time for it is prcfently after 
impregnation : at leaft within the third or fourth month of 

feftation m . The manner of effecting it is chiefly by me- 
icines of the purgative* and deobftruent kind : Roman au- 
thors fpeak of the poculum Abortionis, ox abortive draught, fre- 
quent among them. External violences are alfo fometimes 
had recourfe to; as leaping from a ftool, prefcribed by Hip- 
pocrates: obftinate fadings* and vehement evacuations, have 
been frequently practifed for the fame end. — Yet all the 
powers of medicine often fail to procure Abortion ; by reafon of 
the naturally clofe contraction of the orifice of the uterus n , 
which has been known to hold out againft the moft malig- 
nant fevers, dyfenteries, falivations % and the like ; againft 
the ftrongeft aperients and evacuants p ; againft diftilled oils 
of juniper, favin, fuccinum ; againft large quantities of cro- 
cus metallorum, arterhifia, myrrh, mercury, the farina of 
mufcus terreftris, &c. — [ m Erndl. deltin. Angl. p. 84. " Al~ 
brecht. ObC. i65.inEphem. Acad. N. C. dec. 2. an. 8. p. 384. 
Barthol Obf. 52. in Ephem. Acad. N. C. dec. 1. an 1. 
Albr. be. cit. Zacut. Luftt. Prax. Admir. Obf. 43. feq. 
p Zacut. Prax. Admir. Obf. 144.] 

The moft fatal method is by punctures of the uterus, with a 
pointed inftrument for the purpofe ; too often ufed among us, 
and not unknown to the ancients. — Patin mentions a mid- 
wife hang'd at Paris, for killing a fcetus in the womb, by 
running a ftilletto, or kind of bodkin, up the vagina, thro' 
the orifice of the uterus ; by which a mifcarriage was proeur'd, 
but with fuch ill fuccefs, that the mother was feized with con- 
Vulfions, and died miferably 1. The criminal confefs'd fhe 
had treated many before in the fame manner, with good effect. 
Our own age and country afford a parallel inftance, a woman 
having been a few years ago executed among us for the like fact. 
Tertullian has a paflage which Ihews the fame was pradtifed in 
thofe days ; eji etiam aneum fpiculum, quo jugulatto iffa dirigitur 
■:.?('/ latrocinio ip$fVQ<f<pxx.vv» appellanii utique viventis infantis 
feremptorium* . The operation, confidering the tendernefs 
of the partj mult be of the utmoft danger B : Brendelius 
gives an account of what he obferv'd in diffecting a girl at 
Noiimberg, in 1714, who died of the operation, which (he 
had rjeiform'd on herielf ; the neck of the uterus appear'd ex- 
ceedingly diftended, the veiTels lacerated and mortified, the 
uterus itfelf inflam'd and putrefy'd ', &c. — [ q Patin. T. 1. 
Lett. 191. An. 1660. r 7V;W/.deAnim.c. 35. IL&.Rigalt. 
p. 328. Erndl. lib. cit. p. 85. ■ V. Erndl. ubi fupra, p. 87. 

* Ephem. Acad. N. C. Obf. 167. p. 377.] 

To prevent Abortion. See Miscarriage. 

We meet with many anomalous cafes of Abortions, not yet 
taken into the fyftem of phyfic ; as, of Abortions happening at 
new, and full moon; Abortions by the way of the navel, or anus ; 
Abortions caus'd by poifon, manna", bathing*, a box on the 
the ear, worms, ftone, juniper, fumes of ale, cofhvenefs, and 
the like ; Abortions caufed by epilcpfies, prevented by iflues, 
prognofticated by lice, &c. y . Abortions without lochia T , 
attended by moles % with a retention of the fecundines b , 
fwelling of the body, diabetes, and the like. — [ u Ephem. 
Acad.N. C. dec. i.an.6.p. 355. * Id. dec. 2. an. 1. p. 305. 

* Id. dec. 2. an. 9. p. 1 5 1 . a Id . dec. 2. an. 4. p. 334. a Gull- 
man. Obf. 92. Ephem. Acad. N, C. Cent, 7. p. 217. b Id. 
dec. 2. an. 1. p. 230. & 292.] 

But what fhall we fay to Abortions by the mouth ? Grave au- 
thors give inftances of them; as Salmuth % Bartholin* 1 , 
Maroldus % Sachs ', &c. yet their reality may well be 
called in queftion. That famous one of the fhoemaker's wife, 
related by Salmuth, has been vigoroufly attacked by Lud. Kep- 
plerus, and defended by Bartholin : fome account for it, by fup- 
pofmg the fcetus conceived in the ftomach, the hufband, it 
feems, being fufpected of fome abominable way of converfmg 
with his wife s, Maroldus gives a different rationale ; he 
fuppofes the conception to have been in utero ; but how it 
came thence to the ftomach is a myftery ; fince naturally 
there is no canal or communication between the two, what- 
ever fome authors imagine to the contrary ; who pretend it 
might have afcended by the veins of the uterus to the vena 
cava, and thence have fallen into the ftomach h . This fyf- 
tem Maroldus refutes, as alfo another of Bartholin, who ap- 
prehended that the ftomach and uterus might have been ul- 
cerated, and that the two vifcera being contiguous in pregnant 
women, the foetus had been thifted out of one into the other. 
Maroldus refolves the whole into the vitious conformation of 
the uterus, which he fuppofes had an orifice extraordinary, 
with a canal patting from the fund and opening into the fto- 
mach ; fomething of which ftructure has been obferved in 
frogs '.— [ c Salmuth. Cent. 3. Obf. 94, d Barthol delnfolit. 



Partus Viis. c. 9. e Ephem. Acad. N. C. dec. 1. An. 1. Obf. 

108. p. 215. feq. f Ephem. Acad. N. C. dec. I. an. 1. Obf. 

109. Schol. p. 221. feq. e Barthol. Anat. Reform, p. 168. 
h Fondeeh. in Lum. 2. p. 244. ' Marold. Diff. de Abortu per 
Vomitum rejecto, Ephem. Acad. N. C. ubi fupra. p. 209. 
feq.] 

ABORTIVE Fluxjfiuxus Abortivus, is fometimes ufed, among 
the antients, as fynonymous with abortion or effluxion ; viz. 
Where the embryo lofes its hold, and flips away a . In this fenfe, 
the eagle-ftone is celebrated for Hopping Abortive fluxes ; for 
Which end it was to be hung to the arm, fubnexus fpem uteri de- 
fendit a fiuxibus Abortivis b . See Mri tEs. — [ 4 Salm, Exerc. 
Plin.p. 715. 1. D. *SeIin. Polyhift. p. 67. B.] 
Among modern phyficians, Abortive fluxes are chiefly under- 
ftood of a .kind of haemorrhages, which fometimes precede, and 
bring on abortion ; at other times burft forth in the act of ex- 
clufion. Junck. Confp. Med. tab. 11. p. 60. 
In this fenfe, a late author defines them a fpecies of uterine 
haemorrabges, happening to married women ; when after a 
ftoppage of the menfes, for three or four months fuccefiively, 
with a gradual fwelling of the abdomen, and other figns of 
pregnancy, the blood begins to iflue from the womb, at firft 
fparingly, like the regular menfes, but afterwards, burfts 
out with great force, attended with anxieties, faintingfits, and 
fometimes with mifcarriage. Bla%. Spec. Pathol, tab. 23. 

The caufe is a violent reparation of the fecundines from the 
uterus e i which may arife from a vehement fit of patfion, 
or motion of the body, a fall, fright, or the like. Thunder, 
lightning, hot liquor, too liberal ufe of deobftruents, or the 
navel-ftring being too fhort, fometimes occafion an Abortive hae- 
morrhage". — [ c Davent. Art Midwif. c. 33. p. 160. d Bobn. 
Diff*. de Abort. Salub. app. Nov. Lit. Germ. 1708. p. 104.] 

ABRAHAMIANS, or Abrahamites, a feet of heretics, 
who renewed the error of the Paulicians. 
They took their name from that of their leader Abraham, a 
native of Antioch, by the Arabs called Ibrahim ; whence 
alfo the name Ibrahlmiah, given by them to this feet. The 
Abrahamians arofe about the clofe of the eighth century, and 
were fupprefied by the vigilance of Cyriacus, patriarch of An- 
tioch. Elmacin. Hift. Sacr. p. 123. D'Herbel. Bibl. Orient. 
p. 283. Voc. Ibrakimiab. Trcv. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 39. 

AbrahamitEs is alfo ufed, in church-hiftory, for a party 
of monks, who fuffered death for the worfhlp of images 
under Theophilus- Conji. Porphyrog. 1. 3. c. n. Trev 
Dia. Univ. T. 1. p. 40, 

ABRAMIS, in ichthyology, a name given by BcIIonms and 
others, to the Cyprinus latus or Bream. See the article 
Cyprinus, and Brama. 

ABRAUM, in natural hiftory, a name given by fome writ- 
ers, to a fpecies of red clay, ufed in England by the ca^ 
binet-makers, &c. to give a red colour to new mohogany- 
wood ; we have it from the ifleof Wight, but it is alfo found 
in Germany and Italy. The German writers call it Tarn 
Erde, and the writers of fome other nations Terra Adamica, 
from an opinion, that it was out of this very kind of earth 
that Adam was made. 

ABRAXAS, (CycL) a barbarous word, denoting a power which 
prefides over three hundred fixty five others, the number of days 
in the year. Du Cang. Glofs. Graec. Add. p. 5. Mem. 
de Trev. Nov. 1703. p. 220. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 3. 
Abraxas is a word of obfeure origin, framed by antient here- 
tics as Ihould feem for quaintnefs fake b : it is fuppofed to be 
technically compounded of the Greek letters, confidered as 
numeral characters ; according to the cuftom of the Grecians, 
who exprefied their numbers by letters of the alphabet ; the va- 
lues of which in the prefent word ftand thus : A 1, B 2, Pi 00, 
A 1, s 60, a£ 200 ; which added together make the number 
3 6 5- 

The word is ufually written, among modern authors, Abraxas 
tho% as fome hold, by a corrupt tranfpofition of the letters s 
and s, for abrafex, as it is found in all the Greek fathers c , 
as well as on antient ftones. Irenjeus indeed has Abraxas, but 
the reafon may be, that the chapter in which the word occurs 
is only extant in Latin ; fo that tho' it be in Greek characters, 
the orthography is of Latin copifts or tranflators. — In 
ftrictnefs, the word ought to be written in Greek characters, 
abpaCas ; fince befides that the inventors of it fpoke that 
language, the word does not contain the number 365, 
when written in the Latin character. Hence a further error in 
moft books, wherein the word occurs in the fmaller or running 
character, on account of the Greek figma ; which having in 
antient inferiptions the fame figure with the Latin C, is often 
rendered by a Roman C inftead of S ; whence Abracax for 
Abrafax d .—[ h Du Cang. Glofl". Lat. Prsef. p. 21. Reiman. 
Hift. Voc. Lat. p. 67. c Baron. Ann. 120. N°. 10. T. 2 
App. d Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1 . p. 38.] 

Abraxas is more particularly ufed, in the Bafilidian theology, 
for the fupreme God, as fuppofed to contain the values or 
powers of 365 dependent deities. Vid. Iren. adv. Hseref. 1. 1. 
c. 23. Tertull de Prsefcr. c. 46. Epiphan. Hsref. 24. n. 7. 
8. p. 56. Auguji. de Hseref. c. 4. Danaus ad eund. p. 1 1. 
Euftb. Hift. Ecclef. 1. 4. c. 7. Hieron. ad Amos, c. 3. The- 
cdortt. Hsr. Fab. 1. I. p. 4. Gaffend.X'w. Pierefc p. 38. 

5 ■ Abraxas 



2 

100 



A B R 

Abraxas was properly the principle of the Gnoftic hierarchy ; 
the fpring from whence their plurality of ./Eons arofe ». 
From Abraxas proceeded the primigenial mind ; from the pri- 
migenial mind the logos, or word ; from the word, phronefis 
or prudence j from prudence, fophia and dynamis* orwifdom 
and ftrength ; and from thefe two proceeded principalities) 
and powers, and angels ; and from thefe, other angels, to the 
numher of 365, the regents or intelligences of fo many ce- 
leftial orbs b . — [" Montf. Palsog. Gr. 1. 2. c. 8. p. 177 
b Sag'itt. Intr. Hift. Eccl. T. I. p. 883. Micral. Hift. Eccl. 1. 
2. Sec, I. p. 291.] 

The Bafilidiansj who pafs for the authors of the difciplina ar~ 
cani, and the Platonic trinity, are fufpected among Chriftians 
of fome meaning ftill deeper, and more myfterious, in their 
Abraxas. Several have even fmelled fomething of the gofpel 
trinity concealed in this word ; which they explain, by fuppo- 
fmg it compounded of the initial letters of the Hebrew words 
Ab ben rouah, q. d. father, foil, and fpirit c . Wendelin, 
Canon of Tournay, and father Hardouin, have given more 
precife explications of the word, according to this fyftem. 
The former makes it itand (or pater, filhts, fpiritus fanclus, 
falus a ligno d .■ the latter* improving fomewhat on the ex- 
plication, makes it reprefent as hereunder e . 

A Ab Pater A 1 

B Ben P'ilius B 

P Rouah-hakadofh Spir. Sanctus P 

A ai.3fi,Viff homines A 

C tru§£» falvans C 200 

A ayna per facrum A i 

£ 4«*» lignum s 60 

365 
[ c Platon. unveil. P. I* c. 8. p. 25. A Honor. Reflex. Regl. 
Crit. 1. 4. Diff. 8. p. 597. e Mem- de Trev. Sept. 1701. 
P- 235- fcq.] 
Abraxas is alfo ufed, among antiquaries, for a fpecies of 
graven gem, oh which the word Abraxas is ufually in- 
ferred ; fuppofed to have been worn by the antient Gno- 
ftics, Bafilidians, and Carpocratians, as an amulet or talif- 
man againft difeafes. Baudel. Util. des Voy. p. 340. feq. 
Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 6. p. 424. Bibl. Univ. T. 4. 
p. 260. 

Abraxas, in this fenfe, is fyrionyrrious with Bafilidian ftcne % 
a name by which fome authors call thefe antiques ; or 
Abraxean Jione b , as they are denominated by others. — 
[* Macar. de Gemm. Bafilid. Honor. Rcfl. Reg. Crit. 1. 4. 
DiiT. 8. p. 598. Chiffi. ad Macaf. Capell. Prodr. Icon. Mem. 
de Trev. Nov. 1703. p. 20l8. b Montf. Palseog. Gr. 1. 2. 
c. 8. p. 177. feq.] 

Abraxas' 's are of divers figures arid fizes ; fometimes in that of 
rings to be worn on the finger ; in which form they were fup- 
pofed of great efficacy for driving away flies. Caji. Lex, 
Med. p. 3, 

Abraxas' s are frequent in the cabiricts of the curious : a col- 
lection of them, as compleat as poifible, has been much de- 
fired by fcveral c . There is a fine one in the abby of S. Ge- 
nevieve, which has occafioned much inquiry. They are chiefly 
of the third century ; moft of them feem to have come from 
Egypt d ; whence they become of confidcrable ufe for explain- 
ing the antiquities of that country. 

Macarius, ChifHet, and Capello have works exprefs on A- 
braxas's : the two former have given explications of a great 
number of thefe Hones ; the laft, figures only, without expli- 
cations. The former are reproached with excefs of conjectures 
and erudition e ; the latter, with puzzling the reader with mere 
riddles f : there is ftill room for fomething better on the fub- 
je£ *._[< V. Bibl. Ital. T. 4. p. 148. d Baudel. ubi fupra. 
Bibl. Ital. T. 4. p. 148. c Sagittar. ubi fupra. f Mem. de 
Trev. loc. cit. & Bibl. Ital. ubi fupra.] 
Abraxas* s have fometimes no other infeription befidc the 
word ; hut more ufually fome fymbol of the Bafilidian god h . 
Befides which, we fometimes find other marks and words 
adjoined ; as, the names of faints, angels, Bafilidian virtues, 
apofrles, and the ineffable name Jehovah itfelf, either at 
length, or in the abbreviature lAfi i fometimes the words 
tra.@ct<,& A$»*t, or the names of other gods ; as Mithras, or 
Mithral ; t» ? jVj% Semes, Sol ; Avovp* ; «? Ztfs £tf*w« ; and 
the like J , Sometimes Ifis fitting on a lotus k , or Apis 
furrounded with ftars ; fometimes monftrous compofitions of 
animals, obfeene images, Phalli, and Ithyphalli K The 
graving of Abraxas 3 s is not uniform, rarely good m ; the 
reverie, on which is the word, is faid to be fometimes of a 
lower and a more modern taftc than the face ". The cha- 
racters are ufually Greek, fometimes Hebrew, Coptic, or 
Hetrurian ; and fometimes of a mongrel kind, forged as mould 
feem on purpofe to make their import impenetrable °. 'Tis 
difputed, whether or no the Veronica of Montreuil p, or the 
Granite obelifk, mentioned by Gori <i, be Abraxas' 's, — 
[ h Baudot, ubi fupra. l Capell. Prodr. Icon. N°. 124. 
Montf. ubi fupra. Journ. Scav. T, 33. p. 93. Mem. de 
Trev. ubi fupra, p. 2^20. feq. Hardouin. in Mem. Trev. 
Sept. 1701. p. 239. Spond. Ann. Bar. An. 120. k Capell. 
ubi fupra. Mem. Trev. loc cit. > Montf. ubi fupra, p. 178. 
feq. ■ Baudeh ubi fupra, p. 34®. " Hardouin. ubi fupra, 



A B R 

p. 239.. • Montf, p. 180; p Mabill. Muf. Ital T i» 
p. 89. Honor. Refl. Reg. Crit. 1. 4 . DiiT. 8. p c Q y, 
a Salvin. Infer. Ant. P. 1. Bibl. Ital. T. 4. U7 1 * W 
ABRIDGMENT, {Cyd.)~Abridgments of the common law, are 
a kind of digefts of the numerous cafes, arguments, readings 
pleadings, &c. difperfed in the year- books, and other reports, and 
books of law; reduced under proper heads or common places a . 
The firft was that of Statham, which comes as low as Henry VL 
That of Fitzherbert was publifhed in 1516 b . Brook's in 
1573 c '> of which Hughes's, publifhed in 1663, is a fequel d . 
Roll, Danvers, and Nelfon have alfo publifhed Abridgments^ 
including the cafes of later days. To which may be added 
the new Abridgment, and Vyner's Abridgment.— [* Nichols} 
Engl. Hift. Libr. par. 3. p. 233. b mod, Athen. Oxon. 
T. 1. p. 50. c rW, loc. cit. p. no. d Raj. Cat. Law- 
Books, p. 3.] 

Abridgments of the Jlatutes have been made by fcveral, from 
Magna Charta to the times of the refpeaive abridgers. The 
firft by Raftal, publifhed in 1559 c : the fecond by Pulton, in 
1606 f : the third by Wingate, in 1641 e : and others fince 
by Hughes, Manby, Wafhingtou, Bault* Nelfon, and the 
moft compleat of any by Mr. Cay, in two volumes fol. pub- 
lifhed 1739.— [ e Wood, lib. cit. p. 148. f Id. ibid. p. 427. 
s Id. T. 2. p. 208.] 

Abridgments of books are numerous ; 'tis the occupation of one 
fet of literati, to make fhort Abridgments from huge volumes; 
of another fet, to make huge volumes from fmall Abridge 
tnents \ — We have Abridgments of the bible, of the talmud, of 
the alcoran, and the like. Some in the way of analyfis, others 
of notitia, others of hiftory, others of tables, and others of 
queftion and anfwer. — We have even Abridgments of Abridg- 
ments ; fuch is the Abridgment of Fcftus by Paulus Diaconus, 
the former of which is itfelf an Abridgment of Verrius Flac- 
cus. Many of the voyages in Harris's collection are Abridg- 
ments of thole in Purchas, which themfelves are only Abridg- 
ments. M. de Renneville, being aflured that the late king 
George, to whom he dedicated his hiftory of the Baftille, 
would not be at the pains to read it, gave him an Abridgment 
of it in his preface ; but fearing even this would prove too 
long, he made an Abridgment of this Abridgment for the Prince 
of Wales '. Modern authors have even found the way to 
make an Abridgment of one book from another: an Abridg- 
ment of the bible was lately publifhed by a French monk, 
tire de differens auieurs, taken from divers authors k . — The 
Polyhiftor of Solinus may ferve as an inftance of a bad Abridg- 
ment l ; wherein the original, which is Pliny's natural hiftory* 
is mutilated* and miftaken in a thoufand places. On the con- 
trary,' Mezeray's Abrege de I'hijlo'ire de France^ is an inftance 
of an Abridgment preferable to the original itfelf; as being 
more correct^ by ten years labour* and befides improved with 
the memoirs of the eeclefiaftical hiftory of France, furnifhed 
him by MeiT. Launois and Dirois ; which, in the opinion of 

the connoifTeurs, make the belt part of the work m . 

[ h Gladov. Prgef. Apol. ad Naud. Bibl. Polit. p. 3. * Jour. 
Liter. 1715. p. 207. k Abrege de la Sainte Bible, tire des 
differens Authcurs, par Dom. R. G. &c. Rou. 1707. V. 
Jour, des Scav. T. 38. p. 232. > Le Clerc, Bibl. Univ. 
T. 19. p. 445. m Le Long. Bibl. Hift. Franc. 1. 3. p. 446, 
Jour, des Scav. Oct. 17.19. p. 369. Id. Jan. 1727. p. 36.] 
Montaigne lays it down as a maxim, that every Abridg- 
ment of a good book, is an ill Abridgment ". In effeel, 
'tis chiefly the confide ration of fuperfluities in the ori- 
ginal, that warrants an Abridgment. Writers* whofe ftyle 
is tedious or difFufe, or order interrupted with digreffions 
and epifodes, require Abridgment ; ftich are Mr. Boyle 
and Dr, Cudworth ; and fuch are moft authors repre- 
fented to be by their refpe£tive abridgers. — [ " Montaign. 
EfL I. 3. c. 8. p. 950. Tout Abbrege fur un ban livre, ejl un 
fot Abbrege.] 

Abridgments are ufually faid to have had their rife in the times 
of ignorance ; to have been one of the firft fruits of that bar- 
barifm which enfucd on the decline of the Roman Empire ; 
and to have been unknown in thofe happy days, when letters 
fiourifhed among the Greeks and Romans ° : yet we have 
fome traces of them in thofe times p . — [° V. Salmaf. Praef. ad 
Ampel. BailL Jugem. des Scav. T. 1. p. 2. C II. p. 455. 
feq. p Mem. de Trev. An. 1708. p- 1668.] 
Many books, which ordinarily pafs for originals, are fufpected 
by learned men to be only Abridgments ; fuch are thofe of 
Synefius % Apollodorus, Valerius Maximus r , Stephanus By- 
zantinus ", Florus, Athenaeus £ , and others. F. Simon has 
even the temerity to afiert the fame of the books of the bible J . 
— \} Jour des Scav. Sept. 1710. p. 269. r VoJ. de Hiftor. 
Lat. 1. 1. c.24. p. 123. feq. » Ryck. Prtef. in Not Hoiften. 
ad Stephan. Baill. lib. cit. p. 466. feq. * V. Cafaub. Praef. 
ad Athen. " Act. Erud. Lipf- 1682. p. 97.] 
In fome books it is hard to difcover which is the Abridgment^ 
which the original. Thus it is difputed between Dr. Grabe 
and Mr. Whifton, whether the apoftolical con'ftitutions be 
an Abridgment of fome antienter constitutions, of which there 
are fome fragments ftill extant in the MSS. as the former 
holds : or thefe fragments an Abridgment of the apoftolical 
conftitutions, as is maintained with great zeal by the latter *. 
—The common opinion among learned men is, that the fhorter. 

epiftks 



ABR 



A B S 



epTftles of Ignatius are the genuine work of that martyr, and 
the longer a parapbrafe on them, made by a later hand, who 
has intermixed his own tenets r : Mr. Whifron maintains the 
contrary, that the longer are the original, and the fhorter an 
Abridgment of them *.— [ x JVhiJl. St. Clement. &c. Vindic. 
of Apoft. Conff. p. 5. y DUT. de Epift. Ignat. in Cleric. Patr. 
Apoft. P. 2. 6. z Lc Cterc, Bibl. Anc. Mod. T. 22. p. 312.] 
The ufe of Abridgments- is either for relieving the memory, 
or faving time, and fhortning the courfe of ftudy : fomething 
alfo is gained in the price and handinefs of fmall books, com- 
pared with bulky volumes. It has been alledged, that Abridg- 
ments are chiefly of ufe to the makers J at leaft to thofe who 
have read the originals. A late author adds, that they are 
chiefly prejudicial to thofe for whom they are intended, viz. 
young ftudents ; properly fpeaking, fays he, they are only of 
ufe to thofe who have no occafion for them, i. e. to profi- 
cients. BailL Jug, des Scav. T. 1. P. 2. c. 11. p. 470. 
But there are alfo inconveniences attending Abridgments y as, 
their tendency to diminilh application and ftudy, by facili- 
tating the acquifition of knowledge ; their conveying only 
fuperficial notions,, and thus making fmatterers in fcience j 
their maiming good authors, by fupprefling material circum- 
ftances, and thus making them obfeure ; and frequently mif- 
reprefenting them, and thus propagating errors : laftly, their 
occafioning the originals to be overlooked, and in confequence 
thereof at length loft. Thus the lofs of 2000 Roman lawyers 
is attributed to the digeft : the lofs of many Greek fathers to 
the catena; : that of a number of antient writers on husbandry, 
farrying, hiftory, &c. to the Abridgments of Conftant. Por- 
phyrogenitus j the lofs of Tragus Pompeius to Juftin ; of 
Dion to Xiphilin ; of much of Livy to Fionas ; of Cafliodorus 
to Jornandes, &c. — On thefe grounds, Abridg?ncnis are but 
of ill repute in the republic of letters ; and are abfolutely con- 
demned by many of the feverer critics, though defended- by 
others. Salmafius, Huet, and Lamy* are of the number, of 
opponents : the fame Salmafius, and Le Clerc, with the 
whole body of journalifts, bibliothecarians, and epitomifts, are 
ftrenuous advocates of Abridgments : 'tis urged in their favour, 
that they excite and raife an appetite for the originals, rather 
than divert us from them ; that many antient books are loft 
that were never abridged; that many others are ftill extant of 
which we have Abridgments ; that of fome, the Abridgments 
have been loft, while the originals are ftill fafe ; that in the 
Cafe of Dion, part of him was abridged by Xiphilin, and part 
of him is loft, but the parts are not the. fame : fo that if the 
Jofs of the twenty laft books be attributed to that abbreviator, 
to whom fhull we afcribe the lofs of the other thirty-five books, 
which Xiphilin did not touch ? and what reafon can be al- 
ledged, why the twenty-five books ftill remaining of this 
biftorian did not periih with the reft, fince Xiphilin abridged 
thefe as well as the others ? There appears then no great 
connection between the abridging and the lofing of a book ; 
on the contrary, it feems owing to Abridgments^ that many 
excellent authors are not wholly loft ; that fome planks at leaft 
have efcaped the general wreck. 
ABRIDGING, in algebra, is the reducing, a compound pro- 
blem, or equation to its more fimple expreflion. See Pro- 
blem, Equation, and Expression. 
To prevent the mind's being diftracted with attending to 
known quantities, concerning which nothing further is re- 
quired ; and to keep the attention entire lor the reft ; mathe- 
maticians ufe to abridge their equations, by expreffing all the 
known quantities of the fame term, by a fmgle letter. — For 
an inftance : to abridge the equation 

#3 — -axx-\~abx — abc—Q 
— b +ac 

—c +|tf 

All the known quantities ■ — a — b — c of the fecond term an 
fuppofed equal to one fmgle letter — n : all the known quan- 
tities -\-ab-\-ac-\-bc of the third term, equal to another let- 
ter -\-p ; and all the known quantities — abe of the fourth 
term to a fmgle letter — -q. By which means we have xi — 
nxx-{-px—q = o, inftcad of the equation propofed. Reyn. 
Anal. Dement. 1. 2. fee. 2. §. 17. p. 36. 
An equation thus abridged, is called a formula. SeeFoRMULA. 
ABROCAMENTUM, in antient law writers, b'ee Abroch- 

MENT, Cyd. 

ABROKUS, in botany, a name ufed by fome of the Latin 
writers, for the bromus, or avena Jlerilis, the wild oat j and 

. by others, for the orobus, or bitter vetch. The Greeks ori- 
ginally ufed the word, and that not only for thefe two vege- 
tables, but, in a much larger ferae, understanding by it any 
herb refembling the plants cultivated for the ufe of the table, 
but not efculent. The Greeks and Romans had a way of 
exprefling the boiling of pulfe, or herbs, by words figaHyjng 
the wetting them : thus the Greeks exprefled boiled things by 
brocba, &&%?*, and the Romans by madida a . Virgil ufes this 

. word for the peafe, and Plautus for all. efculent things that 
were boiled : hence thefe baftard peafe and oats were called 
abrecba, nan madida, not fit for boiling or eating.— [ a Ainf- 
wortb's Diet, in Voc. Madidus.] 

ABRONO, in botany, a name given by Serapion, and others, 
to the heart-peas ; called alfo Abrugi. ' Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 

ABROTANUM, Abrotonum. See Southernwood. 

. . 2 



ABRUGI* in botany, a- name given by fome to the heart-peas; 

Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 
ABRUS,. in the materia medica, the name of a feed produced 
by one of the phafeole, or kidney-beans, and commonly called 
Angola feeds. Dale's Pharm. p. 217. 
ABSCESS, {Cyd.)— See Imposthumation. 
Abscess in the liver. See Liver. 
ABSCISSION, Abfdffio, the act of cutting oft 7 a thing. 
Abscission,, in rhetoric, is a figure of fpeech, when beginning. 
to fay a thing,, we break off 'ftiort,. as fuppofing the matter 
fumciently fignified, by what has been already Cud. Cic. ad 
Herenn. 1. 4. c. 77. 

For an inftance : One of her fex,. age,, and beauty, to be feen 
alone, at fuch an hour, with a man of his character. — I need 
fay no more. 

AbfciJJion is a fpecics of cllipus,. or fuppreflion.— Scaligcr di- 
fHnguimes it from pnecifion, and fufpenfion. Seal. Poet. 
1. 3. c. 76. 

Aftrologers alfo fpeak of an AbfciJJion of the Light of a planet, 
by another planet's outftripping it, and joining a. third be- 
fore it. Abfciffion is held a deterioration. Vital. Lex. 
Math, p. 4. 
Abscission, in furgcry, denotes the aft of taking away fome 
morbid or fuperfluous part by an edged inftrument -\ 
In this fenfe, Abfciffion amounts to the fame with the Greek 
«tto*m7>!. Cowper fpeaks of the Abfciffion of a leg ; which is- 
more properly called amputation b . The Abfciffion of the 
pnepuce makes what we call circumcifion. Abfciffion of the? 
ears is a kind of legal punifhment, inflicted on perjury. In 
fome countries they alfo praclife Abfciffion of the nofc on- 
traitors in an army, as a punifhment reputed worfe than 
death c .— [ fl Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 4. * Phil. Tranf. N°. 280. 
p. 1195. c Beicr. Jur. Milit. §. 1285.] 
Abscission is mors properly ufed for the operation of cutting; 
away fome foft part of the body, when depraved, or grown 
hurtful. Blanc. Lex. Med. p. 3. 

In which fenfe, Abfciffion differs from amputation, in that the 
latter is of a folid or bony part, the former of a flefhy or mem- 
branous one ; yet they are fometimes confounded. Cajl. Lex. 
Med. p. 4. 

We fay, the Abfciffion of a. nerve, rip, cheek,, or the like: 
Mr. Shipton gives an inftance of the Abfciffion of a portion of 
the inteftines not mortal. Phil. Tranf. N°. 283. 
ABS1NTHITES, Absinthiac, or Absinthiated, fome- 
thing tinged or impregnated with the virtues of abfinthium, or 
wormwood. Colum.X 12. c. 35. Martin. Lex. Phil. T.I- 
p. 4. Vojf. Etym. p. 2. 

Bartholin mentions a woman whofe milk was become Abfin- 
tbiated, and rendered bitter as gall, by the too liberal ufe 
of wormwood a . 

Vinum Abfinthites, or poculum Abftnibiatum^ wormwood 
wine, is much fpoke of among the antients, as a wholefome 
agreeable drink, and even an antidote againft drunken- 
nefs ; though fome have charged it with being ofrenfive 
to the head b , and liable to caufe fevers, cephalalgias, vo- 
mitings, uterine fluxes % he. Ray alfo makes it a hinderer 
of venery d . The preparation is given by many c . Accor- 
ding, to the common account, it is made by infufing the leaves 
of the plant in a quantity of wine. But Fehr {hews that it 
fhould rather be prepared by fermentation, in order to correct 
the crudities of the plant, and call forth its volatile fait.. Faulli 
prepares it even without abfinthium. Dr.. Bowie prefers the 
aqua Abfinthites, or wormwood water, taken in a fmall quan- 
tity after meals, to the wine ; as being lefs liable to affect the 
head, and fill it with vapours f . — [ a Barthol. Act. Med. 
T. 2. obf. 62. b Lang. Ed. Medic. 38. I. 2. c NebeL 
Difp.2. in Nov. Lit. Mar. Bait. Jul, 1707. p. 241. d Ray 3 
Synopf. Stirp. Brit. Gen. 7. p. 94. Sinibald. Geneanthr. 1. 31. 
Tr. 3. c. 22. p. 371. c Diofcor. 1. 5. c, 49. Plin.. Hiit. 
Nat. 1. 14. c. 19. Fehr. Hier. Pier, in Ephem. Acad. N. C. 
dec. 2. an. 5. app, p. 170. f R- a y-> toe. cit.] 
ABSOLUTISM, the dogm of God's ading abfolutely in the 
affair of falvation, and not being guided in his willing, or 
nilling, by any reafon. Loefch. Parox. Abfol. Deer. Nov. 
Lit. Germ, 1708. p. 183. 

Abfolutifm is one of thofe doctrines charged on the Calvinifts, 
for which the Lutherans refufe all union with them. See 
Calvinis-t and Calvinism. 
ABSORBENTS, {Cyd.) in a general fenfe, is ufed for fuch things 
as have the faculty of abforbing, or (wallowing up others. 
Afhes are an Abforbent in rcfp^cl of water, though not in the 
degree fuppofed by Ariftot'e, from whom we derive a vulgar 
error, That a pot full of afhes will ftill abforb as much water 
as if empty a . Cloves- are fo violent an Abforbent of moifture, 
that we are told, if care be not taken tn the importing, to 
keep all water, wine and the like at a good diftance from 
them, a certain quantity of cloves will, in two days time, 
drain a whole hogfhead of wine b . M. Homberg has a dif- 
courfe on the quantity of acids abforbed by terrcftrial alealis ; 
wherein he fhews, how much acid any known alcali will re- 
tain c . M. de la Hire gives an experiment for afcertaining the 
quantity of water abforbed by plants. — [ a Brown, Vulg. Err. 
'. 2. c. 5. p. 68. b O-vingt. Voy. to Surrat. Jour, des Scav. 



1 

T.7S 



: Mem Acad, R. Scienc. an. 1700. p. 81.] 

• Abforoeitts 



A B S 

jtbforbmts are of divers kinds ; fimple, compound, faline, cin- 
nabarine, marine, fixed, earthy, -acid, alcaline, &c. In 
the Pharmacopoeias, we meet with feveral forms of Abforbents ; 
Abforhent powders, electuaries, draughts, &c. Harris, de 
Morb. Infant, ap. Jour, dcs Scav. T. 38. p. 2;6. fcij. Mem. 
deTrev. 1713. p. 1248. 

Abforhnts confume the humours without fufing them, and have 
fometimes the effe£t of ftrengtheners, fometimes of purga- 
tives d , oftner of calmers, to allay fermentations 6 . They 
are of ufe for tempering acrimonies ', and after emollients 
and attenuants, for healing tumours ; fome hold them neceffary 
for preventing the ill effects of bitters ; they are good in cardi- 
algias or heats of the ftomach l, and hiccups " ; are alfo civen 
in hedics ', and other chronical cafes, as coughs k , though 
with great caution and referve '. Abforbents have alfo their 
ill effects; efpecially if too lavifhly given, being liable to make 
congeftions in the vifcera •" : they are hurtful in the itch", 
bilious fevers", dyfentcries p, hypochondrial and hyfteric 
cafes?, quartans', &c. according to fome._[J Ephem. Acad. 
Nat. Cur. Dec. 2. an. 7. p. 242. • Jumli. Coni'p. Med. tab. 
14. p. 82. f Remarq. fur Tabus des Purgatifs 1. Jour. Scav 
T. 87. p. 662. feq. s Dal. Encyc.Med.l. 3. p. 287.3. »Id'. 
ib.p. 294. a. ' jumk. Confp. tab. 58. p. 389. * Nsnt, Fun- 
dam. Med tab. 64. p. 44. ' Junck. ubi fupra, p 39 r » Al- 
bert, in Aft. Acad. N. C. T. 2. p. 316. » Junck. lib. cit. tab. 
68.P.458. °Id.ib. tab. 42. p. 282. 'Id. lb. tab. 52. p. 350. 
'Id. lb. tab. 29. p. 192. ' Junck. tzb. 56. p. 378. &. tab. 61. 
p. 402.] 

Jbforbents are generally prefcribed as the only remedy for the 
acute difeafes of infants, tho' held by others rather hurtful to 
children, by loading their tender vifcera, and creating obftruc- 
rions in the capillaries. Kozamer, Inform, de Infant. Va- 
letud. tuend. Jour, dcs Scav. T. 63. p. 699. feq. 
Particular kinds of Akfirknts have their particular effefls ; old 
oifter-fhells are preferred for children ; magifieries and precipi- 
tates are leaft fuitable, as being already furcharged with acids. 
Jbforbents faturated with acid juices, as of citrons, are good in 
coughs, and catarrhs ; thofe prepared with cinnabar, in ifchu- 
rias ; with aftringents, in the diabetes ; faline, in the itch ; 
marine, in chronical difeafes of the breaft : in which laft cafe, the 
earthy are hurtful. £)uinc. difpenf. Par. 2. Sec. 2. p. 87. 
Abforbents'^ are fometimes applied to ulcers ; but it is to be 
obferved, that the infipid terreftreous Jbforbents, fuch as coral, 
C2V. put into an ulcer, where a bone is carious, can have lit- 
tle other efria than to imbibe the matter of the ulcer; if they 
fall into any cavemula; of the corrupted bone, they may re- 
main fo long there, that the matter they imbibe may become 
acrid. Lint is an Abforhent, which has not this difadvantage. 
Monro, in Med. Efl'. Edinb. Vol. 5. Art. 24. 
The taking an immoderate quantity of crabs eyes, and other 
Jbforbents for the heart-burn, has fometimes been attended 
with fatal confequences. See Phil. Tranf. N ° 459. Seft. 2. 
Van Swictcn in his comment on Boerhaave's ahporifm obferves, 
that thefe Abforhent powders ought not to be ground too fine, 
but rather left fomewhat coarfe, as they will be lefs apt to con- 
crete and prove dangerous. 
Absorbent Veffels, a minute kind of veffels, found in animal 
bodies, which attract, and imbibe the nutritious, and other 
matters brought near their mouths. 

Thefe are fometimes alfo called reforbent veffels, and fometimes 
Abforhent pores. 

Jbforbmt Veffels are found in all parts of the body, efpecially 
where the membranes lie open to cavities, as in the mouth, 
cefophagus, ftomach, inteftines, &c. A late author computes no 
lefs than 7,000,000,000 in one fquare foot of the furface of the 
ftomach': by thefe, mercury, plafters, and the like medi- 
cines externally applied, enter the habit of the body: to thefe 
are alfo owing the inftantaneous effects of fpirits, drams, water, 
&c. upon the body. The like veffels are alfo numerous in the 
fkin ; where they are fuppofed to imbibe the fluid matters 
floating in the ambient air, and convey them into the body b . 
— [' Mortimer, Exerc. Inaug. de Ingreff. Humor, in Corp. 
Jour, des Scav. T. 77. p. 31. h Id. ibid.J 
Absorbent Veffels, are more particularly ufed for thofe lafteals 
which open into the fides of the inteftinal tube, to imbibe the 
chyle in its defcent from the ftomach, and convey it into the 
mefenteric veins. 

Naturalifts fpeak of the like Jbforbents in plants ; the fibrous 
or hairy roots of which are confidered as a kind of vafa Jbfar- 
bentia, which attract and imbibe the nutritious juices from the 
earth. Vid. Malpigb. Anat. Plant, par. 2. Bibl. Univ. T.'4. 
p. 244. Leewenhoeck. Let. 2. Bibl. Univ. T. 1. p. 474. feq. 
Fontanel. Hift. Acad. R. Scien. 1708. p. 81. De la Hire, 
Explic. Phyf. de la Dircft. Vert, des Tiges, ap. Mem. Acad. 
R. Scien. 1708. p. 297. 
ABSORBING, the act of fucking up, or imbibing another body. 
Sir I. Newton ftlews that black bodies abforb all the rays they 
receive, and that thofe rays of light which impinge againft the 
fohd particles of bodies are ahforbed and loft. Some naturalifts 
are of opinion, that the whole antediluvian earth has been ah- 
forbed and covered by the fea '. Rudbeck fpeaks on the au- 
thority of an antient poet, of a large ifland near Britain, ah- 
forbed by the ocean : the fame fate is Plato's Atlantis fuppofed 
to have undergone. Gardeners obferve, that luxuriant wood- 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



A B S 

branches abforb and wafte the nutritious juices, which fhould 
feed the fruit of the trees. The Copts and Ethiopians hold 
that the human nature of Chrift is ahforbed, and loft in the 
divine nature, as a drop of wine is loft and abforhed in the 

,^rr^ D ' la Fr y""< inPhil - Tra,,f - N °- 266. P . 68 3 . k q . 

Walks Ep. ad Leibn. Phil. Tranf. N°. 255. p. 283. ' Poncet 
Voi. d'Ethiop. p. 106. Lett. Edif. & Cur. T. 4. 
ABSORPTION, in the animal cecononiv, is ufed for that power 
whereby the fmall open orifices of veffels, imbibe liquors 
lodged in the cavities of the animal bodies. This according 
to Mr. Monro is obferved to increafe or diminifh proportionally 
to the ftrength or weaknefs of the creature. See Medic. Efl'. 
Edmb. Vol. 2. p. 132. 
Absorptions ofthcEartb, a term ufed by Kircher and others, 
for the finking in of large traa s of land, by means of fub- 
.terrariean commotions. See Sinking. 
ABSt ENTUS, among civilians, is underftood of art heir 
withheld by his tutor from taking on him an inheritance. 
Calv.Lex. Jur. p. 11. 

Among ecclefiaftical writers, the word is alio ufed for a per- 
fon excommunicated. Spclm. Gloff. p. 6. Schmid. Lex. Ec- 
clel. p. 11. 
ABSI ERGENTS, (Cycl.) — Thefe are given in confumptions 
in many cafes, and the moft proper 011 this occafion, are the 
faline ones, with the .common abforbents, faturated with 
acids. Stahl greatly recommends a mixture of tartarum 
vitriolatum and crabs eyes, faturated with lemon juice, 
each half an ounce, mixt with thedillilled waters of fcordium, 
fcabious and chervil], each three ounces. Of this the patient 
fhould take a fpoonful, two or three times a day, with fmall 
dofes of nitre at the intermediate hours, to take off the febrile 
heat ; and as the patient in thefe cafes is ufually tired out with 
the long continuance in a courfe with any medicines, this may 
after a time be changed for a decoction of the roots of arum 
and pimpernell, half an ounce of each, with fpeedwell, colts- 
foot, chervil], daify leaves, of each a handful, and maidenhair, 
and fanicle; of each half a handful : thefe are to be boiled in 
two quarts of Water, till a pint is confumed, and then the 
clear liquor fweetened with honey. Juncier's, Confp. Med. 
The pefloral Jbjlergents, are alfo the beft of all medicines 
in the decline of an haemorrhage by the mouth, in which blood 
has been voided clear from the lungs : in this cafe they never 
fail to refolve any grumes that may remain in the part ; and 
at the fame time, wonderfully reftore the due tone of the vif- 
cera. The moft proper on this occafion are decoctions of dairy- 
leaves, ground-ivy, fpeedwell, and the fmall nettle, with pow- 
ders of nitre, and dried goat's blood, and a mixture of an 
ounce of crabs eyes in a pint of white wine. 
ABSTINENCE, (Cycl.) — We have an account of extraordi- 
nary Abftinence in a young woman, caufed by a difficulty of 
fwaUowing, fo great, that on every attempt towards it, (he 
fell into fits. This iafted for thirty four days, about a month 
afterwards, the difficulty returned, and fhe' remained without 
meat or drink for fifty four days, without any fenfe of hunger 
or thirft. See. Medic. Efl'. Edinb. Vol. 5. Art. 43. See 
alfo the article Easting. 
ABSTINENTES, in ecclefiaftica] hiftory, a fort of peopk 
in the antient church, who carried the bufinefs of Abftinence 
and mortification fo far, that they have been put in the cata- 
logue of heretics; tho' wherein their error confifted, is little 
agreed on. 

Some reprefent the Abjlinentes as the fame with thofe other- 
wife called continentes, and that they particularly enjoined Ab- 
Jlinence from the ufe of marriage ; others fay, from flefh ; and 
others, from wine". Others will have them a branch of 
the Gnoftics, and that their herefy confifted in holding flefh 
evil in itfelf, and created by the devil. Some make them the 
fame with the Hieracites ; others with the Encratites b . 
They are faid to have arifen in Spain and the Gauls in the third 
century.— [" Du Cang. Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 29. b Trev. Diet. 
Univ. T. 1. p. 50. 
ABSTRACTS ABSTRACTED, is a name given to a 
feet, or party, in the Lutheran church, charged with hetero- 
doxy in the ufe of the word Abftracl, as applied to Chrift. 
Their leader was Hefhufius a Pruffian bifhop, or fuperintendant, 
who afferted againft Beza, " That Chrift was not only to be 
adored, in the concrete, as fon of God ; but that his very flefh 
in the Abftracl was an object of adoration, or that the right of 
being adoted was communicated to his flefh." This being un- 
derftood as importing, that the flefh of Chrift in its Abftracl, 
or effence, exclufive of its union with the divine nature, was 
an object of adoration ; great eontefts arofe ; and tho' Hefhu- 
fius explained his meaning orthodoxly, it would not be taken. 
Wigandus another bifhop of the fame church, tho' he allow'd 
they were agreed about the thing ; yet apprehended fo much 
danger from the phrafe, That the humanity of Chrift is to be 
adored in the Abftracl, as omnipotence, &c. that he ceafed 
not till Hefhufius was depofed : but times, turned ; the Abflracli 
gained the afcendant, and Wigandus himfelf was filenced. 
Micrxl. Hift. Eccl. 1. 3. SeS. 2. §. 72. p. 890. Budd. 
Ifag. Hift. Theol.l. 2. c. 7. p. 1211. 
ABSTRACTION, (Cycl.)—Abjtraclien, in chemiftry, denotes' 
the drawing oft, or exhaling away, a menftruum from the 
fubjea it had been put to diffolve. 

1 D Some 



ABU 

Some alfo ufe the word as fynonymous with diftination, or 
even cohobation. Teichmey, Inftit. Chem. P- I. c. 4. p- 23. 

ABSTRACTITIOUS, or Abstractive, is applied by fome 
modern chemifts, to a fpirit drawn from vegetables without 
fermentation. 

In which fenfe Abflratlitiom fpirits are fynonymous with na- 
tural fpirits, and ftand oppofed to fermentative or artificial 
ones, ghiinc. Lex. Med. p. 4. 

Such fpirits are chiefly procured from plants which abound in 
volatile fait. The Abjlrattitious fpirit of fcurvy-grafs is pre- 
ferred to that procured by fermentation. Vid. Ludovic. 
Pharmac. diffi 1. p. 457- &M Lzx > Med * P- 4- £.«*■ 
Lex. Med. p. 4. . . 

ABSURDITY, (Cycl.)—Thz great caufe of Jbfurdtty, is in 
fpeech. As reafon confifts in the due ufe of names and words, 
Abfurdlty confifts in the abufe of them. The higheft of all 
our faculties, and our failings, take their rife from the fame 
thing, language; and are as it were coupled together, to 
temper each other, and reduce human nature to a kind of 
mediocrity. 

Hobbes afligns Abfurdlty as a privilege peculiar to man, and 
which no other creature is capable of: he adds, that of all 
men, thofe called philofophcrs, are moft expofed to it, 
Whence the faying of Cicero : there is nothing fo abfurd but 
has been faid by a philofopher, nihil tarn abfurde did pote/r, 
quod non dkatur a phllofopho. The reafon feems to be, that 
of all men they reafon, and difcourfe moft. Yet a nearer 
and more appofite caufe may be affigned ; viz. their neglect 
at letting out, to define the terms they make ufe of, /". e. to 
affign the precife idea each is made to reprefent : which is 
much like a man's undertaking to number, without knowing 
the value of the numeral figures ; reafoning, according to the 
author firft cited, being no other than computing. Divers 
Abfutdities alio arife from the wrong connecting names into 
proportions ; as firft, when the names of bodies are applied to 
accidents ; or the names of accidents to bodies : as in that 
proportion, faith is infufed, or infpired ; fince nothing is 
either fufible, or infpirable, but body : and the fame Abfur- 
furd'tty the Cartefians fall into, when they make extenfion to 
conftitute body, &c. Secondly, when the names of accidents 
inherent in external bodies are attributed to accidents of our 
own bodies ; as when it is faid that colour is in the object., found 
in the air, &c. Thirdly, when the names o( bodies are attri- 
buted to words, or conceptions ; as is done by thofe who af- 
fect that there are univerfal things, that animal is a genus, &c. 
Fourthly, when the names of accidents are given to words, 
and propofitions ; as when it is faid that the definition is the 
nature of the thing, or a perfon's command, is his will, 
Fifthly, when in lieu of proper words, metaphors and tropes 
are made ufe of; as, the way leads to fuch a place, the pro- 
verb fays this or that : which though allowable on ordinary 
occafions, yet is of mifchievous confequence in reafoning and 
iearching after truth. Laftly, when names are taken at ran- 
dom, and ufed without meaning, as tranfubftannation, con- 
fubftantiation, entelechia, &c. 

He that can avoid thefe rocks will not eafily fall into an Ab- 
furdity, except in a very long chain of reafoning, when he 
may be apt to forget fome propofition before laid down. 
Hobb. Leviath. P. 1. c. 5. p. 22. feq. 

ABSYNTH1UM, in botany. See Wormwood. 

ABSYNTHUS, in natural hiftory, the name of a ftone, de- 
fcribed by fome old authors as being of a black colour, varie- 
gated with fpots and veins of red. They fay that when once 
heated it retains the warmth for feven days. The account 
feems fuperftitious and imaginary, and the defcriptions they 
\ give fo fhort, that it is not eafy to guefs what ftone, if any in 

nature, was meant to be pointed out by them. Probably the 
word is only a corruption of the afiidtos, or afyclos, of Pliny. 
See Asiictos. 

ABUNA, among the Chriftian Arabs, is the title or appellation 
of a religious. 

The word, which is Arabic, is fometimes alfo written Abouna^ 
fometimes Abana n , and by fome Abbuna b , or Abunna c ; and 
literally denotes father. — [ a Trev. Did. Univ. T. 1. p. 52. 
b Fabric. Lux Evang. c. 45. p. 710. c Paglt. Chriftianogr. 
p. 40.] 

Abuna is more particularly ufed for the archbiftiop, or metro- 
politan of the Abymnian church. 

Some fay he is alfo called maco, or macus a ; others, catfao- 
licus : fome reprefent him as patriarch, but improperly, his 
office being rather that of bifhop. The Abitna is nominated, 
and confecrated by the Coptic patriarch of Alexandria, re- 
nding at Cairo b . The Abyfiinians fome years ago attempted 
to make off the primacy of the Copts, and refufed to receive 
any more of their metropolitans or Abunas \ inftead of whom 
they took patriarchs from the Portugucfe, and were recon- 
ciled to the pope : but this lafted not long. The A bunas 
trace their fucceflion from St. Frumentius, the firft Abuna or 
Abyfiinian bifhop c . — [» Mlcr&l Hift. Eccl. 1. 3. S. 2. §. 7. 
p. 641. b Fabric. Lux Evang. c. 45. p. 710. c Ludolph. 
Hift. jEthiop. 1. 3. c. 7. Mem. for Ingcn. N\ 5. p. 38. j 

ABUTILON, m botany, the name of a genus of plants, 
allied to the mallow kind. The characters are thefe. The 
flower wholly refembles that of the mallow ; but the fruit 



A B Y 

refembles a fort of head compofed of feveral capfules, fo dif- 
pofed round an axis that every ftria of that receives one of 
thefe. Thefe capfules are bivalve, and ufually contain kidney- 
fhaped feeds. 

The fpecies of Abutilm, enumerated by Tourncfort, are 
thefe. 1. The common kind. 2. The Indian Abutilm of 
Authors. 3. The vine-leaved Indian Abutilm, with a quin- 
que-capfular fruit. 4. The rough hairy ftalkcd Abutilm, 
with pointed leaves and fmall ftellated fruit. 5. The African 
Abutilm, with rugged leaves and downy feed-veflels. 6. The 
CT reat American Abutilm, with purple ftalks and purple ribt 
in the leaves. 7. The great leaved American Abutilm, with 
hairy (talks. 8. The flsrubby American Abutibn, with long 
leaves, yellow flowers, and a fmall prickly fruit. 9. The 
fhrubby American Abutilm, with rounder leaves, yellow 
flowers, and a larger prickly fruit. And, 10. The marfh 
American Abutilm, with fmall whitifli flowers collected into 
a long pyramidal fpike. Tourn. Inft. p. 99. 
ABUNDANT, (6V/.)— Abundant notion, in logic, is that 
which includes more marks and characteriftics than are ne- 
cefl'ary to diftinguilh it from others. 

Thus, we may be faid to give an Abundant notion of a recti- 
linear triangle, when we defcribe it as a fpace terminated by 
three right'lincs, and containing three angles. Inalmuch as 
the number of its angles is determined by that of its (ides ; fo 
that the bare mention of its three fides, was fufficient to have 
defined it. Wolf. Phil. Ration. §. 93, p. 161. 
ABYSS, (Cycl.) — The exigence of an Abyfs, or receptacle of 
fubterraneous waters, is controverted by Camerarius a , and 
defended by Dr. Woodward, chiefly by two arguments ; the 
firft drawn' from the vaft quantity of water, which covered the 
earth in the time of the deluge ; the fecond, from the confide- 
ration of earthquakes, which he endeavours to fliew are oc- 
cafioned by the violence of the waters in this Abyfs b . A great 
part of the tcrreitria! globe has been frequently fhaken at the 
fame moment ; which argues, that the waters, which were the 
occafion hereof, were co-extended with that part of the globe. 
There are even inftances of univerfal earthquakes ; which 
fhew that the whole Abyfs muft have been agitated : for fo 
general an effect muft have been produced by as general a 
caufe j and that caufe can be nothing but the fubterraneous 
Abyfs ', — [. Camerar. Diflert. Taurin Aft. Erud. Supp. 
T. 6. p. 24. " V. IVoodward, Natur. Hift. Tellur. Illuftr. 
Jour, des Scav. T. 58. p. 393. Mem. of Liter. T. 8. 
p. 101. feq. c Mem. of Liter. T. 8. p. 104.] 
This Abyfs is no ufelefs thing ; when once eftablilhed, it ferves 
to folve feveral difficult phienomina ; as the origin of fprings 
and rivers ; the level maintained in the furface of different 
feas, and their not ovetflowing their banks. To the effluvia 
emitted from this Abyfs fome even attribute all the di- 
verfities of weather, and changes in our atmofphere ; and 
what is more, the origin of every thing in the earth, or on 
its furface. Dr. Woodward has an epiitle exprefs on the 
ceconomy of the great Abyfs hid in the bowels of the earth, 
and tile perpetual communication between it and the atmo- 
fphere d . 

Ray and other authors, antient as well as modern, fuppofe a 
communication between the Cafpian fea and the ocean, by 
means of a fubterranean Abyfs : and to this they attribute it, 
that the Cafpian does not overflow, notwithftanding the great 
number of large rivers it receives c ; of which Kempfer reckons 
above fifty, in the compafs of fixty miles f . But may not the 
daily evaporation fuffice to keep a level here ? — [■> Holloivay, 
Int.' to Woodward's Natur. Hift. of Earth. Act. Erud. J 727. 
p. 313. ' Ray, Phyf. Theol. Difc. 2. c. 2- p. 76. ' Kempf. 
Amcen. Exot. F. 2. R. I. §. I. p. 256.] 
Abyss is alfo ufed to to denote the cavernous belly of a hollow 
mountain. 

In which fenfe M. Tournefort defcribes the Abyfs of mount 
Arrarat, a horrible fpectacle. Tmirnef. Voy. Levant, let. 19. 
T. 2. p. 150. 
Abyss is alfo ufed to denote hell a . 

In which fenfe the word is fynonymous with what is other- 
wife called Barathrum, Erebus b , and Tartarus ; in the Eng- 
lifh bible, the bottomlefs fit. The unclean fpirits expelled by 
Chrift, begged, ne imperaret, ut in Abyjfum irmt, according 
to the Vulgate ; eis ufcccw, according to the Greek c — [ a Suic. 
Thef. T. I. p. 12. Calm. Dia. Bibl. T. r. p. 29. Map: 
Notiz. de Vocab. Ecclef. p. 2. b Saur. Diff. O. Teft. 
T. 1. p. 58. c Luke, c. viii. v. 31. Revel, c. ix. v. 1.] 
Abyss is more particularly ufed, in antiquity, to denote the 
temple of Proferpine. 

It was thus called on account of the immenfe fund of gold 
and riches depofited there; fome fay hid under ground. Suid. 
Lex. T. I. p. 16. 
Abyss is alfo ufed, in heraldry, to denote the centre of an ef- 
cutcheon. 

In which fenfe, a thing is faid to be bore in Abyfs, en Abyftne, 
when placed in the middle of the fhield, clear from any other 
bearing : he bears azure, a flower de lys, in Abyfs. Colom- 
biei'i, Scienc. Heroique. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. I. p. 56. 
Abyss is alfo ufed, by fome alchymifts, for the immediate re- 
receptacle of feminal matter " ;' by others for the firft matter 

itfell » ["* Libav. in Exam. Pbilofoph. Vivent. T.4. p. 139. 

Cajl. 



ABY 

Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 4.. * Menenf. Tradlat. Aurei Veller. 1. 1. 

c. 7. inTheatr. Chym. T. 5. p. 274. Cajr. loc. cit. 
Abyss is alfo ufed metaphorically for a thing not to be known 

or comprehended, on account of its inamenfe extent, or pro- 
. fundity. Magrl. Notiz. Vocab. Ecclef. p. 2. Trev. Did. 

Univ. T. 1. p. $6. 

In which fenfe it coincides with fccret, infcrutable, incom- 

prehenfible, &c. — The judgments of God are called a great 

Abyfs*. The fcripture is reprefented by an antient father 

as an Abyfs of questions, afSoo-o-os |tjT«fwwwp b , — [ a Pfalm xxxv. 

or xxxvi. v. 7. b Chryfojl. Homil. in Aci. T. 4- p. 747. J 
Abyss, in hydrography, is fynonymous with gulph. 0%an. 

Did:. Math. p. 358. 
ABYSSINIAN is ufed as the name of a feci, or herefy, in the 

Chriftian church ; eftablimed in the empire of Abyffinia. 
The Abyffiniam are a branch of the Copts, or Jacobites ; with 
whom (hey agree in admitting only one nature.in Jefus Chrift, 
and rejecting the council of Chalcedon : whence they are alfo 
called Monophyfites, and Eutychians. 

The Abyjfiniam ftand oppofed to the Melcbites ; and are only 
diftinguiihed from the Copts, and other feels of Jacobites by 
fome peculiar national ufages a : they are charged indeed with 
herefy, but it is a herefy of a fubtile kind, hard to define j fome 
take it for a mere name, and hold them to be orthodox in 
reality. In effect, they themfelves deny their being Euty- 
chians, and even anathematize Appollinarius b , which with 
fome zealots is not enough c . Ludolph juftifies them of Euty- 
chianifm, proving that they allow Jefus Chrift to be true God 
and true man, without mixture and confufion ; and that if they 
only allow one nature in him, it is becaufe they have no clear 
idea of the fignification of that word •'. Their herefy, like fome 
others, refolves itfelf into logomachia's, and mifunderftandings 
about the terms, nature, perfon % &c— [* Bofii Difc. deStat. 
Europ. §. 29. b Le Grand. Diff. fur Lobo Voy. d'AbyfT. p. 
2031. c Renaudot. Defenf. Hift. Patriarch, ap. Mem. de 
Trev. an. 1718. p. 661. feq. A Ludolf. Com. Hift. Ethiop. 
ap, Bibl. Univ. T. 21. p. ig.-Oeuv. des Scav. an. 1691. p. 
73. c Le Grand. DifT. fur Lobo, p. 2032.] 
The Abyjfmian feci or church is governed by a bilhop, or me- 
tropolitan, ftilcd Abuna, (fee Abuna,) fent them by the 
Coptic patriarch of Alexandria refiding at Cairo, who is the 
only perfon that ordains priefts. The next dignity is that of Ko- 
mos, or Hegumenus, who is a kind of arch-prefbyter. They 
have canons alfo, and monks j the former of whom marry, the 
latter at their admiffion vow celibacy, but with a refervation. 
Le Grand fays, they make a promife aloud, before their fu- 
perior, to keep chaftity, but add in a low voice, as you hep 
it f . The emperor has a kind of fupremacy in ecclefiaftical 
matters 5 . He alone takes cognizance of all ecclefiaftic 
caufes, except fome fmaller ones referved to the judges, and 
confers all benefices, except that of Abuna h . Ludolfus', 
makes their hierarchy refemble that of the Englifh church, 
where the fupremacy in fpirituals is lodged in the fovereign. 
Mr. Le Grand maintains the contrary, that the Abuna de- 
pends only on the patriarch of Alexandria k . — [ f Le Grand ubi 
fupra, p. 2042. sPagit. Chriftianogr. P. 1. c. 4. p. 89. 
Fabric. Lux Evang. c. 45. p. 710. h Pagli, ubi fupr. ' Lu- 
dolf. Hift. loc. cit. Week. Mem. Ingen. N°. 5. p. 38. k Le 
Grand ubi fupr. p. 2041.] 

The Abyffiniam have divers times exprefTed an inclination to be 
reconciled to the fee of Rome ; but rather out of intereft of 
ftate than any other motive. The emperor David, or the queen 
regent on his behalf, wrote a letter on this head to pope Cle- 
ment VII. full of fubmimon, and demanding a patriarch from 
Rome to be inftru£ted by. Which being complied with, he 
publickly abjured the doctrine of Eutychius and Diofcorus in 
1626, and allowed the fupremacy of the pope '. Under the 
emperor Seltan Seghed all was undone again j the Romifh mif- 
fionaries fettled there, had their churches taken from them, 
and their new converts banifhed, or put to death. The con- 
gregation de propaganda have made fevcral attempts to revive 
the miffion, but to little purpofe. 

It is pretended that the Abyffiniam fent embafiadors, as early as 
1177, to pope Alexander III. and others fines, in 1459, t0 
the council of Florence ; but this confifts ill with what others 
relate, that before the late miffions of the Jcfuits, the Abyffiniam 
do not appear to have fo much as known the pope. Some 
even imagine, that the embaftadors, who appeared at the coun- 
cil of Florence, were only impoftors, drefled up by pope Eu- 
genius IV. to make the Greeks believe that his authority was 
allowed as far as /Ethiopia m . — [} Ludolf. Comment, ubi fupra, 
p. 77. m V. La Croix Relat. Univ. de l'Afriq. Oeuv. des 
Scav. an. 1689. p. 412.] 

Menefis, and other miffionaries accufe the Abyffiniam of Ju- 
daifm, in regard of the many Jewiih obfervauces ftill in uk 
among them ; fome have even doubted, whether they are more 
Chriftians, or Jews"? Lobo ° fays exprefsly they are only 
Chriftians in name : they praclife circumcifion on females, as 
well as males. They eat no meats prohibited by the law of 
Mofes. — Women are obliged to the legal purifications. — Bro- 
thers marry their brother's wives p, &c. They abftain from 
hog's flelh, blood, meats ftrangled % &c. and ohferve both 
Saturday and Sunday fabbath, according to the cuftom of 
the primitive church ' ; all of them marks of Judaifm ; tho' 



A C A 

by fome refolved into mere human inffitution, and ufage •. 
T hey celebrate the Epiphany with peculiar feftivity, in me- 
mory ot Chrift's baptilm ; when they plunge and fport in ponds 
and rivers, which has occafioned fome to affirm that they were 
baptized a-new every year. Among the faints-days is one con- 
fecrated to Pilate and his wife ; by rcafon Pilate walhed his hands 
before he pronounced fentence on Chrift ; and his wife defired 
him to have nothing to do with the blood of that juft perfon r . 
They have four lents " : the great one commences ten days 
earlier than ours, and is obferved with much feverity, many ab- 
ftaining therein even from fifh, by reafon St. Paul * fays there 
is one kind of flefh of men, and another of fifhes. They allow 
of divorce, which is eafily granted among them, and by the 
civil judge r ; nor fa their c , v ;i ] aws prohibit polygamy itfelf «. 
They have at leaft as many miracles, and legends of faints as 
the Romifh church ■ ; which proved no fmall cmbaraffrnent 
to the Jefuit miffionaries, to whom they produced fo many mi- 
racles, wrought by their faints, in proof of their religion, and 
thofe fo well circumftantiated and attefted, that the Jefuits 
were obliged to deny miracles to be any proof of a true re- 
ligion ; and in proof hereof to alledge the fame arguments 
againfl the Abyjfiniam, which Proteflants in Europe alledge 
againft the Papifts '-. Ludolf " allows that they believe 
the real prefence after the Lutheran manner, but denies that 
they hold tranfubftantiation : tho' Renaudot afferts, that they 
maintain this latter. They pray for the dead, and invoke 
faints and angels d ; have fo great a veneration for the virgin, 
that they charged the Jcfuits with not rendering her honour 
enough c . Images in painting they venerate, but abhor all 
thofe in relievo, except the cr'ofs '. They hold that the foul 
of man is not created, becaufe, fay they, God finifhed all his 
work on the fixth day «. They admit the apocryphal books, 
and the canons of the apoftles, as well as the apoftolical confti- 
tutions, for genuine \ Their liturgy is given by Alvarez, 
and in Englifh by Pagit ' ; their calendar by Ludolf: the an- 
swers of abba Gregory to certain queffions, propofed by the 
author laft cited, are publifhed by Fabricius, under the title of 
Tbeologia Mtbiopica*.—[° Le Grand, ubi fupra, p. 2024. 

• Lobo, Voyag. Hiftor. d'Abyffin. ap. Bibl. Rail". T. 1. p. 56. 
feq. Pld. ibid. p. 60. ' Ludolf, Hift. jEthiop. 1. 3. c. r. 
' Bibl. Univ. T. 21. p. 4, 16. ' La Croix, Relat. Univ. 
de l'Afrique. Giorn. de Lett, d'ltal. T. 3. an. 1680. p. go. 
' Bibl. Univ. T. 21. p. 4. • Lett. Edif. T. 4. p. no. 

• 1 Cor. c. xv. v. 39. y Ludolf, Hift. Ethiop. Week. Mem. 
Ingen. N°. 5. p. 37. ' Oeuv. des Scav. an. 1691. p. 78. 

• Bibl. Univ. T. 21. p. 16. b Oeuv. des Scav. an. 169 1. p. 78. 
c Ludolf, ubi fupra, p. 656. d Le Grand, ubi fupra, p. 2040. 
'Ludolf, Com. Hift. vEthiop. Bibl. Univ. T. 21. p. 16. 
' Id. ap. Bibl. Univ. T. if. p. 17. ' Id. Hift. Ethiop. 
Week. Mem. Ingen. N". 5. p. 37. " Id. Com. Hift. Ethiop. 
Bibl. Univ. T. 21. p. 16. 'Pagit, Chriftianogr. P. 1. c. 5. 

,.?;™; T * ?«**■ L "X Evang. c. 45. p. 716. feq.] 

A^ACALIS, in the materia medica, the name given by fome au- 
thors, tothefiliquafylveftrisorwildCarob. DaArPbarm.p.340. 

ACACALOTL, in zoology, the name of an American bird, 
called by fome corvus aquaticus, or the water raven. The 
male is four fpans long from his beak to the end of his tail, 
and is moderately fleftiy, his legs are a fpan and a half long. 
Its beak is two hands breadth long, is bent like a bow, 
and of a blue colour ; its head is fmall ; it is of a mixt brown 
and red, colour on the breaft and belly, and of a finely varie- 
gated hue on the back, made up of a fhining purple, black, 
and green ; its wings are of a lovely green, which looks very 
bright and glofly in the fun. It is a native of Mexico, 
and is common about lakes and rivers, feeding on fifh ; it is 
eaten, but is coarfe, and of a rank fifhy tafte. Margrave's Hift. 
Brafil. 

ACACIA, (Cycl.) — in botany, the name of a genus of trees, 
the characters of which are thefe : The flower confifts only 
of one leaf, and is of the funnel-fafhioned kind, and ufually 
contains a great number of fhxmina, and the flowers are com- 
monly colle&ed in clufters, or little heads ; the piftil arifes 
from the bottom of the flower, and finally becomes a filiquous 
fruit divided into feveral hollows, and containing a number 
of roundifh feeds. Tourn. Inft. p. 605. 
The fpecies of Acacia enu merated by Mr. Tournefort are thefe : 
I. The true Acacia. 2. The white flowered ^Egyptian 
Acacia. 3. The IrtdianFarnefe Acacia. 4. The large leaved 
American Acacia, with rounded pods. 5. The broad 
leaved, white flowered, alopecuroideAmerican^rtfa'tf. 6. The 
fmooth, white flowered American Acacia, with broad flatted 
pods. 7. The tamarind-leaved, white flowered, prickly 
American Acacia. 8. The filiqua-leaved, prickly, creeping, 
American Acacia, with white flowers. 9. The purple flowered, 
wallnut-leaved, fiilDDth. American Acacia. 10. '1 'he creeping, 
prickly American Acacia, with white flowers and extreamly 
fmallleaves. n. The purple flowered, fmooth fhrub American 
Acacia. 12. The yellow flowered Acacia, with very long and 
thick white prickles. 

The ./Ethiopian pepper of Mathiolus fecms to belong to this 
genus of plants. 

The manner of propagating thefe trees, is, to fow their feeds 

ona hot-bed in fpring 5 they will foon appear above the ground, 

and are then to be tranfplanted. For this purpofe, another hot- 

2 bed 



A C A 



A C A 



bed muft be prepared, into which muft be plunged as many 
fmall pots as there is occafion for. Theie muft be firft filled 
with earth ; and when they have flood twenty-four hours, 
this earth will be of a proper warmth. Then the plants are 
to be raifed gently out of the firft hot-bed, and planted one in 
the middle of each pot, and watered gently to fettle the earth 
to their roots. The bed is then to be fhaded with mats, till 
they have taken root ; and after this, air muft be given them, 
as they are able to bear it, by railing the glaffes which co- 
ver the beds. 

The two kinds called the locuft-tree and the water Acacia 
of Carolina, and the other hardier kinds, may be wholly un- 
covered in the hot-bed by midfummer. The firft and fecond 
winter, thefe fhould be flickered in a common hot-bed frame, 
till they are grown woody ; and after this, they may be taken 
out of the pots in the fpring of the year, and planted in the 
open ground, where they arc intended to ftand ; which fhould 
always be in a wildernefs or clump of trees, where they may 
be flickered from the wind, the violence of which is otherwife 
apt to fplit them. When they are' eight or ten feet high, 
they will make very vigorous fhoots, which fhould be an- 
nually fhortened, that the heads of, the trees fhould not be- 
come open and naked. They love a loofe and fomewhat 
moift foil. 

The other tenderer kinds of Acacia fhould be kept in the hot- 
beds till July, and after this be expofed to the air by degrees, 
though the glaffes fhould not he removed from them wholly 
for the firft year. Thefe muft be fet in a ftove the firft and 
fecond winters ; but when they are grown woody, they will 
live in a good grcen-houfe, and may be expofed in fummer, 
as myrtles, orange-trees, and the like. They muft be very 
little watered in winter ; efpecially thofe which fhed their 
leaves. 

The tendereft kinds of all, which are the true Egyptian 
Acacia, the branched leaved Acacia with twilled pods, and 
the large four-leaved Acacia with twifted pods, muft have a 
hot- bed of tanners bark, and muft be fhifted into larger pots, 
as they increafe in bulk. The earth for thefe muft be fome- 
what fandy ; and great care muft be taken not to give them too 
large pots. The firft of thefe three may, when grown woody, 
be fet in a common ftove among viburnums, and the like ; but 
the other two muft have a bark ftove in winter : nor fhould 
they be expofed to the open air in fummer, at leaft till they 
arc four or five years old. In winter, thefe are to have very 
little water ; but in fummer, they require frequent refrefh- 
ings. Miller's Gardn. Diet. 

The Chinefc cultivate thefe trees for the fake of their 
flowers, which they ufe in dying. They gather the feeds 
when perfectly ripe, and dry them in the fun, and lay them 
up all winter. A little before the fummer folftice, they 
throw them into water, and there leave thern till they begin 
to fhoot ; they then take them out and fow them in a good 
fat foil, with hempfeed mixed among them. Both feeds will 
grow up together ; and they gather the hemp at its proper 
time, and tye up the young Acacias to poles, to keep them 
upright. The fecond and third year, they, in the fame man- 
ner, fow hemp among them. The ufe of this is principally 
to defend them, while young, from the inclemencies of the 
weather ; but after the third year they generally are ftrong 
enough to bear it, and are then to be tranfplanted out into 
proper places, where they will grow to handfome trees. 
Obferv. fur les Coutumes de l'Afie, p. 256. 
The flowers of the Acacia are ufed by the Chinefe in makino- 
that yellow, which, we fee, bears wafhing in their filks and 
fluffs ; and appears with fo much elegance in their painting on 
paper. The method is this : 

They gather the flowers before they are fully open ; thefe 
they put into a clean earthen vefl'el over a gentle heat, and 
ftir them continually about, as they do the tea leaves, till 
they become dryifli and of a yellow colour ; then to half a 
pound of the flowers they add three fpoonfuls of fair water, 
and after that a little more, till there is juft enough to hold 
the flowers incorporated together : they boil this for fome 
time, and the juice of the flowers mixing with the water, it 
becomes thick and yellow ; they then take it from the fire, 
and ftrain it through a piece of coarfe filk. To the liquor 
they add half an ounce of common allum, and an ounce of 
calcined oyfter-fliells reduced to a fine powder. All is then well 
mixed together ; and this is the fine lafting yellow they have fo 
long ufed. Obferv. fur les Coutumes de l'Afie, p. 242. 
The dyers of large pieces ufe the flowers and feeds of the 
Acacia for dying three different forts of yellow. They roaft 
the flowers, as before obferved ; and then mixing the 
feeds with them, which muft be gathered for this purpofe 
when full ripe, by different admixtures of thefe, they give 
the different fhades of colour, only for the deepeft of all, 
they give a fmall mixture of Brafil wood. See Dyes, 
Yellow. 

Mr. Geoffroy, with great probability, attributes the origin of 
bezoar to the feeds of this plant ; which being broufed by cer- 
tain animals, and vellicating the ftomach by their great four- 
nefs, and aftrmgency, caufe a condenfation of the juices, till 
at length they become coated over with a ftony matter, which 
we call bezoard ". 



Some will alfo have the Acacia to be the tree which yields the 
gum arable, or fenegal b . The juice we are affined by others 
makes the bafe of the true Catechu, or Japan earth c . 
'Tis difputed whether our Acacia be the fame with that fpokc 
of by Diofcorides d , Pliny % and other antients. F. Har- 
douin r , Saracenus s , and others aflert the affirmative ; Sal- 
mafius, Menage b , &c. the negative ; maintaining that the 
antient Acacia, or fplna /Egyptia, from whence their medi- 
cinal juice was prepared, was the fame with our cajfia fiflula. 
The antients diftinguifhed two kinds of Acacia j the white, 
and the black : Sahnafius takes the latter to have been our 
cajfia fijiula, whofe ufe was then unknown. The ufe of the 
former, or white kind, he fuppofes loft to us. So that their 
Acacia is unknown to us, as ours to them. But this is re- 
fining to a great pitch. 'Tis certain Pliny's defcription, in 
the main, anfwers to the modern Acacia, as exadtly, per- 
haps, as Salmafius himfelf could at this day have defcribed it '. 
— [» Mem. de l'Acad. loc. cit. ' Mem. des Miff. T. 2. 
p. 187. c Cleyer. in Ephem. German, dec. 2. an. 4. obf. 3. 
p. 6. ' Diofcor. 1. 1. c. 133. c Plln. Hift. Nat. 1. 24. 
c. 12. < Not. ad Plin. T. 1. 1. 13. c. 10. p. 688. & T. 2. 
1. 24. c. 12. p. 343. 8 Not. ad Diofcor. 1. 3. c. 15. 
h Menag. Orig. Franc, p. 4. i Salmaf. Exerc. ad Solin. 

p. 539' fc q-] 

Acacia, in antiquity, according to Du Cange, the axaxta, 
properly fo called, was a purple bag, filled with earth, or 
fand, and bore by the prince in his left hand, to remind him 
of his frailty and mortality ; to prevent his being too much 
elated with his ftation 3 . 'Tis queftioned, however, whether 
this Acacia, in the hands of the Greek emperors, be the fame 
with that reprefented in the ftatues of the earlier Roman ma- 
giftrates, as confuls, queftors, and the like. The latter ra- 
ther appears to have been a roll, or volume b . — [ a Codln. de 
Offic. Aul. Conftant. c. 6. §. 27. Du Can*. Dill', de Infer. 
Mv. Numifm. §. 13. p. n. Ejufd. Gloff. Grac. T. 1. 
p. 38. b Du Cang. DifT. loc. cit.] 

ACACIANS, Acaciani, in church-hiftory, a feet, or he- 
refy, who denied the fon to be confubftantial, or of the fame 
fubftance with the father, but aliened him to be of a like, or 
fimilar fubftance. 

They took the denomination from Acacius, bifhop of Cafarea, 
who flourifhed about the middle of the fourth century, whofe 
followers they were. 

The Acacians are otherwife called Semi-Arians ; though in 
flridtnefs, they are rather a particular feet or branch of the 
Semi-Arians. Mlcral. Hift. Ecclef. 1. 2. fee. 2. p. 434. 

Acacians alfo denote a feci of heretics, who held the fon to 
be of a different, or diflimilar fubftance from the father. 
Thefe are more frequently called Aetians, and Anomaeans ; by 
fome, the later or pofterior Acacians, in refpect of the former, 
who are hence alfo denominated the prior or former Acacians. 
They derive their name from the fame Acacius, who, out of 
oppofition to St. Cyril, as fome alledge, quitted the party of 
the Semi-Arians, and efpoufed that of the Anomseans. Vid. 
Du Pin, Bibl. Ecclef. T. 2. p. 122. Micro:!. Hift Ecclef. 
1. 2. feet. 2. p. 434. 

Acacians is alfo the denomination of a third feet, the fol- 
lowers of Acacius, patriarch of Conftantinople, towards the 
clofe of the fifth century, who favoured the errors of Euty- 
chius. Vid. Petav. Rationar. Temp. P. 1. 1. 6. p. 359. 

ACADEMY, {Cycl.)— Medical Academies, as, that of the Na- 
turae Curiofi in Germany a ; that founded at Palermo, in 
1645; another at Venice, in 170 1, which meets weekly in 
a hall near the grand hofpital; another at Geneva, in 17 15, 
in the houfe of M. le Clerc. The college of phyficians at 
London is alfo by fome ranked in the number of Accade- 
mles b . 

The Academy of Naturae Curiofi, called alfo the Leopoldine 
Academy, had its origin in 1652 c , when Jo. Laur. Baufchius, 
induced by the example of the Englifh, publifhed an imitation 
to all phyficians to communicate their obfervations of extra- 
ordinary cafes 5 which meeting with fuccefs, he was elected 
prefident : though the fociety was not fully eftablifhed, till 
the prefidentfhip of Jo. Mich. Fehr. Their works were at 
firft publifhed feparately. In the year 1670, a new fcheme 
was laid for publifhing periodically, a volume of obfervations 
every year ; the firft of which appeared in 1684, under the 
title of Ephemerides, and has been continued under fome in- 
terruptions and variations of title, &c J . In 1687, tne E m - 
peror Leopold took the fociety under his protection, granting 
them feveral privileges, particularly, that their prefident" 
fhould be Counts Palatine of the holy Roman empire c . This 
Academy differs from all others, in that it has no fixed refi- 
dence, or regular affemblies ' ; inftcad whereof is a kind of 
bureau, or office, firft eftablifhed at Breflaw, afterwards re- 
moved to Nuremberg-, where letters, obfervations, &c. from 
members and correfpondents are taken in s. The Academy 
confifts of a prefident, two adjuncts or fecretaries, and col- 
legues or members. The collegues, at their admiffion, oblige 
themfelves to two things ; firft, to choofe fome fubjea out of 
the animal, vegetable, or mineral kingdom to handle, pro- 
vided it had not been treated of by any collegue before ; the 
fecond, to apply themfelves to furnifh materials for the an- 
nual Ephemerides. Each member to bear a fymbol of the 
* • Academy^ 



A C A 



A C A 



Academy, viz. a gold ring, whereon, inftead of a ftone, is 
a book open, and on the face thereof an eye ; on the other 
fide, the motto of the Academy, nunquam otiofus b . — [ a Gim- 
ma, ap. Bibl. Ital. Tom. 2. b V. Mem. de Trev. 1715. 
p. 2232. c Vockerodt. Introd. ad Notit. Societat. Literar. c. 2. 
§• 3- ''See Mem. de Trev. an. 1707. p. 1858. &. an. 1714. 
p. 1 1 12. "See Struv. loc. cit. §. 25. p. 882. ' Riidlin. Iter. 
Medic, p. 28. B V. Mem. deTrev. an. 1716. p. 1914. h See 
the hiftory, laws, &c. of this Academy, with the names of 
its members, and the titles of its pieces, in Ephem. Germ. 
dec. r. an. 1. & 2. Pref. and the continuation of the fame in 
the prefaces and appendixes to the enfuing volumes. See alfo 
Wedclii Salve Academicum, vel Judicia & Elogia fuper re- 
cens adornata Academia, Nat. Curiof. 1662. 4X0. & Ejufd. 
Progreflus Acad. N. C. Catal. Patron. & Colleg. Jen. 1680. 
4to. For the literary hiftory of the Academy, or a notitia of 
the feveral pieces produced by the members of it, fee Valentin! 
Hift. Literar. Acad. Naturas Curioforum. in Ephem. Germ, 
dec. 3. an. 1. App. p. 147. & feq. Jour, de Scav. 1710. p. 
396. See alfo Reimman. Introd. ad Hift. Liter. German. T. 5. 
p. 809. Vockerodt. lib. cit. fee. 2. c. 1. §. 23. 
Chirurgical Academies, as that lately inftituted by public 
authority at Paris ; the members of which are not only to 
publifh their own and correfpondents obfervations and im- 
provements, but to give an account of all that is publifhed 
in furgery, and to compofe a compleat hiftory of this art, 
by their extracts from all the authors, antient and modern, 
who have wrote on it. A queftion in furgery is to be pro- 
pofed by the Academy yearly ; and a prize of a gold medal of 
two hundred Iivres value to be given him, who furnifhes the 
moft fatisfactory anfwer. Medic. Eff. Edinb. T. 1 . p. 36 1 . 
Ecclefiajiical Academies, as that at Bologna, employed in 
the examination of the doctrine, difcipline, and hiftory of each 
age of the church. Giorn. de Letter, de Parm. an. 1687. 
p. 144. 
Cojmographical, as that of the Argonauts at Venice, inftituted at 
the follicitation of F. Coronelli, for the improvement of geo- 
graphy. The defign of the Accademia Cofmografica is to 
procure exact maps, both geographical, topographical, hy- 
drographical, and ichnographical, of the cteleftial as well as 
terreftrial globe, and the feveral regions and parts thereof, 
together with geographical, hiftorical, and aftromomical de- 
fcriptions accommodated thereto, to be made and publifhed : 
in order to which, the feveral members oblige themfelves, by 
their fubfeription, to take one or more copies of each piece, 
publifhed under the direction of the Academy ; and to advance 
the money, or part of it, in order to defray the charge of pub- 
lication. To this end, there are three focieties fettled, at 
Venice, Paris, and Rome; the firft under F. Moro, provin- 
cial of the Minorites of Hungary : the fecond, under the abbot 
Laurence au Rue Payenne au Marais ; the third, under F. Ant. 
Baldigiani, jefuit, profeffor of mathematics in the Roman col- 
lege j to whom thofe addrefs themfelves, who are willing to en- 
gage in this defign. The Argonauts number 196 members in 
the feveral countries of Europe : their device is the terraqueous 
globe, with the motto, plus ultra. At the expence of this 
Academy, all the globes, maps, and geographical writings of 
F. Coronelli have been publifh'd b . — [" V. Krauf. Nouv. Liter, 
an. 17 19. p. 18. " A3. Erud. Lipf. an. 1688. p. 524.] 
Naval Academies, as that at Peterfburgh; and another 
erected among us at Portfmouth, for the breeding up youth for 
the fea-fervice. V. Nouv. Mem. fur. l'Etat de la grande 
Ruffie. Mem de Trev. an. 1725. p. 1507. 
Academies of Sciences chiefly denote thofe erected for impro- 
ving natural and mathematical knowledge, otherwife called 
philofophical and phyfical Academies : fuch as the Academy 
Secretorum Natures, formed at Naples in the houfe of Baptifta 
Porta, about the year 1560, was the firft Academy of the phi- 
lofophical kind. It was fucceeded by 

The Academy of Lyncei, founded at Rome by Prince Frederic 
Cefi, towards the clofe of the fame century ; feveral of whofe 
members rendered it famous by their difcoveries : the cele- 
brated Galileo Galilei was of the number. 
Divers other Academies contributed alfo to the advancement 
of thefe fciences ; but it was by fpeculations, rather than by 
repeated experiments on the phaenomena of nature : fuch were 
the Academy of Beffarian at Rome, and that of Laurence de 
Medicis at Florence, in the fifteenth century ; in the fixteenth 
that of Infiammati at Padua, of Vegna Juoli at Rome, ofOr- 
tolani at Placentia, and of Umidi at Florence. The firft of 
thefe ftudied fire and pyrotechnia, the fecond wine and vine- 
yards, the third gardens and pot-herbs, the fourth water and 
hydraulics. Add to thefe, that of Venice, called La Veneta, 
founded by Frederic Badoara, a noble Venetian ; another in 
the fame city, whereof Campegio, bilhop of Feltro, appears 
to have been the chief; and that of Cofenza, or la Confentina, 
whereof Bernadin Telefio, Sertorio Quatromanni, Paulus 
Aquinas, Julio Cavalcanti, and Fabio Cicali, celebrated phi- 
loiophers, were the chief members. 

The compofitions of all thefe Academies of the fixteenth cen- 
tury were 'good in their kind, but none of them comparable 
to thofe of the Lyncei. 

I he Academy Del Cimento made its appearance at Florence, 
fome years after the death of Torricelli, under the protection 
Ijuppl. Vol. I, • 



of Prince Leopold, afterwards Cardinal de Medicis. Redi 
was one of its chief members. Count Laurence Magalotti, 
fecretaryof this Academy, publifhed a volume of curious expe- 
riments in 1667, under the title of Saggi di Natural! Efpe- 
rienze ; a copy of which being prefented to the Royal Society, 
was tranflated into Englifh by Mr. Waller, and publiflicd ac 
London, in 4to. 

The Academy Degl'Inquieti at Bologna, incorporated after- 
wards into that Delia Traccia in the fame city, followed the 
example of that Del Cimento : their meetings were at the 
houfe of the abbot Antonio Sampieri. Here Geminiano Mon- 
tanari, one of the chief members, made excellent dircourfes 
on phyfical and mathematical fubjects, part whereof was pub- 
lifhed in 1667, under the title of Penfieri Fiftco Matematici. 
This Academy afterwards met in an apartment of Euftachio 
Manfredi ; and afterwards in that of Jacob Sandri, but ar- 
rived at a higher luftre, when its affemblies were held in the 
palace Marfilli. 

The Academy of Rojfano, in the kingdom of Naples, called' 
La Societa Scientifica RoJJdnefe degl' Incuriofi, was founded 
about the year 1540, under the name of Naviganti, and re- 
newed under that of Spenfierati by Camillo Tofcano, about 
the year 1 600. It was transformed from an Academy of Belles 
Lettres into an Academy of Sciences, at the follicitation of the 
learned abbot Don Giacinto Gimma ; who being made prefi- 
dent, under the title of promoter-general thereof, in 1695, 
gave a new fet of regulations. He divided the academijls into 
feveral claffes, viz. grammarians, rhetoricians, poets, hifto- 
rians, philofophers, phyficians, mathematicians, lawyers, and 
divines, with a clafs apart for cardinals and perfons of quality. 
To be admitted a member, a man muft have degrees in fome 
faculty.^ The members are not allowed to take the title of 
academifi, in the beginning of their books, without a written 
permiffion from the prefident, which is not granted till the 
work has been examined by the cenfors of the Academy. This 
permiffion is the greateft honour the Academy can confer ; 
fince hereby they, as it were, adopt the work ; and are an- 
fwerable for it againft all critiques which may be made of it. 
The prefident or promoter himfelf is fubject to this law. Add, 
that no Academifi is allowed to publifh any thing againft the 
writings of another, without leave from the fociety \ 
There have been feveral other Academies of fciences in Italy, 
which have not fubfifted long, for want of being fupportcd by 
the princes. Such were at Naples that of the Jnveftiganti, 
founded about the year 1679, by the Marquis d' Arena, Don 
Andrea Concubletto : and that which met in 1698, in the 
palace of the Duke de Medina, Don Lewis della Cerda, vice- 
roy of Naples. At Rome, that of Fifico Matematici, which 
met in 1686, in the houfe of Sig. Ciampini : at Verona, that 
of Aletofili, founded the fame year by Sig. Jofeph Gazola, 
which met in the houfe of the Count Serenghi della Cucca : 
at Brefs, that of Filefotici, founded the fame year for the cul- 
tivation of phyfics and mathematics, and ended the year fol- 
lowing : that of F. Francifco Lana, a Jefuit of great (kill in 
thofe fciences : laftly, that of fifici Critid at Sienna, founded 
in 1691, by Sig. Peter Maria Gabrielli. 
Some other Academies ftill fubfifting in Italy, repair with ad- 
vantage the lofs of the former. One of the principal is the 
Academy of Filarmonici at Verona, fupported by the Marquis 
Scipio Maffei, one of the moft learned men in Italy. Tho' 
the members of this body apply themfelves to the Belles Let- 
tres, ^ they do not neglect the fciences. The Academy of Rico- 
vrati at Padua ftill fubfifts with reputation ; in it learned dif- 
courfes are held from time to time on phyfical fubjects ; fuch 
for inftance is that, which the celebrated Sig. Antonio Vallif- 
nieri, firft profeffor of phyfic in the univerfity of that city, 
delivered here on the origin of fprings ; fince printed. The 
like may be faid of the Academy of the Muti di Reggio, at 
Modena ; to which the fame Sig. Vallifnieri, a native of that 
city, prefented an excellent difcourfe on the fcale of created be- 
ings, fince infertedin his hiftory of the generation of man and 
animals ; printed at Venice in 172 1. In the number of thefe 
Academies may alfo be ranked the affembly of learned men, 
which of late years have met at Venice in the houfe of Sig. 
Criftino Martinelli, a noble Venetian, and great patron of 
learning. 

Among the new Acadetnies, the firft place, after the inftitute 
of Bologna, is given to that of the countefs Donna Clelia 
Grillo Borromeo, one of the moft learned ladies of the age, 
to whom Sig. Gimma dedicates his literary hiftory of Italy. 
She had lately eftablifhed an Academy of experimental philofo- 
phy in her palace at Milan ; of which Sig. Vallifnieri was 
nominated prefident, and had already drawn up the regulations 
of it, tho' we do not find it has yet taken place b . 
F. Merfenne is faid to have given the firifc idea of a philofo- 
phical Academy in France, towards the beginning of the fe^ 
venteenth century, by the conferences of naturalifts and ma- 
thematicians, occafionally held at his lodgings ; at which Gaf- 
fendi, Des Cartes, Hobbs, Roberval, Pafcal, Blonde], and 
others affiftcd. F. Merfenne propofed to each, certain pro- 
blems to examine, or certain experiments to be made. Thefe 
private affemblies were fucceeded by more public ones, formed 
by Mr. Montmort and Mr. Thevenot, the celebrated tra- 
veller. The French example animated feveral Englishmen of 
I E dif- 



A C A 



A C A 



dtiKnSion and learning to ere& a kind of phihfophical A<a- 
rfnwy at Oxford, towards the clofe of Cromwell's adminiftra- 
tion \ which, after the reftoration, was erected by authority 
into a Royal Society, The Englifh example in its turn ani- 
mated the French. Lewis XIV. in 1666, a/lifted by the 
counfcls of Mr. Colbert, founded an Academy of fciences at 
Paris, with a fufficient revenue to defray the charge of expe- 
riments, and falaries to the members. 

The Royal Academy of Sciences at Paris. See the Cyclopaedia, 
and Mr. Fontenelie % the Republic of Letters •', as alfo Fon- 
tenay c . 

This Academy has done great things, for the fervice of learn- 
ing i by the continuation of the meridian, by the fending per- 
fons to different parts of the world for making obfervations ; 
but efpeciaUy by the excellent writings they have published, 
either in a feparate r , or a joint capacity -, particularly their 
memoirs. Indeed they have an advantage over moft Acade- 
mies % in being defrayed their expences, and even paid for 
time and attendance. Neverthelefs they have undergone fome 
imputations ; particularly that of plagiary, in borrowing their 
neighbours inventions h ; with what juftice, we do not fay. 
They have the distribution of annual prizes. Their hiftory 
to the year 1697 was written by Mr. Du Hamel *; and fince 
that time continued from year to year by Mr. Fontenelie, 
their fecretary, and his fucceflbrs ; being chiefly a notitia, or 
view of the feveral pieces delivered to the Academy : efpecially 
fuch as are capable of being made clearer, or contain hints and 
inlets to new fyftems k . 

A new hiftory, from the inftitution of the Academy to the 
period from whence Mr. de Fontenelie commences, has been 
formed ; with a feries of the works publifhed under the name 
of that Academy, during that firft interval '. 
The Royal Society at Berlin, was founded by the late King 
Frederic of Pruflia in 17OO, on the model of that of England, 
excepting that befides natural knowledge it Hkewife compre- 
hends the Belles Lettres m . A new form, and a new fet of 
itatutes were given it in 1710 ; by which it is ordained, that 
the prefident fhall be one of the counfellors of ftate, and no- 
minated by the king. The members to be divided into four 
clafles ; the firft, for profecutiug phyfics, medicine, and che- 
miftry ; the fecond, for mathematics, aftronomy, and me- 
chanics ; the third, for the German language, and the hiftory 
of the country ; the fourth, for oriental learning, particularly 
as it may concern the propagation of the gofpel among infi- 
dels. Each clafs to elect a director for themfelves, who fhall 
hold his poft for life. Their meeting to be in the caftle called 
New Marfhal ; one clafs to meet every week in their turns. 
The members of any of the clafles to have free admifiion into 
the affemblies of any of the reft n . The great promoter of 
this inftitution was the celebrated M. Leibnitz, who accord- 
ingly was made the firft director °. The Academy has pub- 
lilhed feveral volumes of its lucubrations in Latin, under the 
title of Mifcellanca Berlincnfia p. This Academy has fince 
been renewed ; and two volumes of its transitions publifhed 
in trench, for the years 1745, 1746. 

The Academy of Pcterfburg was founded, or rather projected 
by the late Czar, Peter the Great, and happily executed by 
the magnificence of the Czarina, Catherine, his wife, and 
fucceffor, on the the model nearly of the Academy of Paris 1, 
whereof the Czar was a member r . Hither that prince in- 
vited learned men, from all parts of Europe. 
The Academy held its firft public meeting in Dec. 1725, in 
the prefence of the duke of Hortcin, and a large appearance of 
perfons of diftinction 3 . The ordinary aflembhes are held 
twice a week, and public or folemn ones thrice in the year ; 
wherein an account is given of what has been done in the pri- 
vate ones. The building, apparatus, &c. of this Academy are 
extraordinary. They have a fine library % an obfervatory, 
&c. In effect, it partakes much of what we call an univer- 
fity ; having regular profeflors in the feveral faculties, who 
read lectures as in our ichools °. One of their occupations, 
is to be the compofmg a Ruffian dictionary, including all the 
dialects of that language ; alfo a Ruffian grammar, &c. At 
the firft public aficmbly, a difcourfe was read by M. BuIiKn- 
ger, profeffor in experimental philofophy, containing a fhort 
hiftory of the progrefs of learning in Europe, from its begin- 
ning to the eftablifhment of Academies, with an idea of the 
nature, ufe, Sec. of Academies of fciences ; and an inquiry 
whether the magnetic fcience has been carried fo far as to 
enable us to difcover the longitude by it : another by M. Her- 
man, profeflbr of mathematics x . Several volumes of the 
works of this Academy, under the title of Commentarii, have 
been publifhed j befide feveral mathematical pieces, compofed 
by particular members of it 1. 

The Academy of Sciences, called 77;*? Jnjlitute of "Bologna, was 
founded by Count Marfigli, in 1712; for the cultivating of 
phyfics, mathetatics, medicine, chemiftry, and natural hi- 
ftory. Its hiftory is written by M. de Limiers, from me- 
moirs furnifhed by the founder himfelf*. — [ a Gimma Elog. 
Acadcm. Dell. Societ. degli Spenfierati. Jour, des Scav. 
T. 32. p. 1049. b Gimm. Idea della Storia delPItal. Letter. 
T. 2. BibL Ital. T. 2. p. 30. feq. c V. Fontenel Hift. 
de l'Acad. an. 1699. p. r. feq. d V. Nouv. Rep. Lett. 
X. 41. p. 591, c Fontcnay, Lett, Edif, & Cur. T. 7. p. 64. 



f Dlv. Oeuvr. de Mathemat. par Meffi de l'Acad. Roy. des 
Scicnc. Act. Erud. an. 1695. p. 126. Bibl. Univ. T. 25. 
p. 169. Bibl. Chpifi T. 9. p. 204. s Phil. Tranf. N°. 255. 
p. 282. h Hook, Difc. of Earthquakes Pofth. Work, p. 446. 
1 V. Du Hamel. HiftoriaRegix Acadcmiae Scientiarum, Paris, 
4to. or an Extract of it in Kuft. Bibl. Nov. Libror. T. 3. 
art. 3. p. 47. feq. or a Notitia of it in Morhof. Polybitt- 
T. 1. 1. 1, c. 14. p. 147. Not. Struv. Introd. in Not it. 
Rei Literar. c. 10. §. 20. p- 872. k Hiftoire de l'Acade- 
mie Royale des Sciences, avec les Memoires de Mathema- 
tique &. de Phyfique tirez des Rcgiftres de 1'Academie, Pari?, 
4to. & Amfterdam, i2mo. It was begun to be tranflated 
into Latin, and the two firft years publifhed under the title of 
Hijhria Academic Regit? Scientiarum Parijienf.s Phyfica, 
Anatomico-Medico-Chirurgica, Chymica iff Botanica, e ver- 
naculo fermone in Latinwn verfa, A. I. F. C. Med. Docl. 
una cum obfervathnibus fimilis Argumcnt'i ex Ephemeridibus 
ejufd em Academics depromptis, Lipf. 1715, Svo. But in this 
the geometrical, mechanical, geographical, optical, and acou- 
ftic parts are omitted. V. Jour, des Scav. T. 58. p. 628. — - 
Extracts of each volume of the hiftory are alio given by feve- 
veral of the Journalifts. ' Hift. de l'Acad. Roy. des Sciences 
depuis fonEtabliftement en 1666, jufqu'en 1699, en 13 tomes, 
4to. The firft fourteen years by Mr. de Fontenelie. See the 
project publifhed at Paris in 1728 : or an extract of it in Mem. 
de Trev. Decemb. 1728. p. 2346. feq. m V. Bulffing. ubi 
fupra. n V. Mem. de Trev. 17 11. p. 11 09. feq. See alfo 
the ftatutes at large in Epift. ad Witt, ap Act. Erud. Lipf. 
1701. p. 175. ° Re'nmnan. Introd. ad Hift. Liter. German. 
T. 5. p. 8ro. See alfo Struv. loc. cit. §. 27. p. 886. & 
Aft. Erud. Lipf. 1701. p. 175- feq. p V. Mifcellanea Be- 
rolinenfia ad Incrementum Scientiarum ex fcriptis Socictaris 
Regia? Scientiarum, Berol. 1710. 4to. continuatio prima 
1723, fecunda 1727, he, 1 V. Goldbach. Prasf. ad Com- 
ment. Acad. Petrop. Bulffinger, Serm. in Prim. Convent. 
Acad. Petrop. See alfo Heuinan, Via ad Hift. Liter, c. 4. 
§. 65. p. 165. Struv. loc. cit. §. 21. not. p. 878. Bibl. 
German. T. 13. p. 164. feq. r Fontenel. Hift. Acad. R. 
des Scienc. 1720. p. 167. s See Vanderbeck. Act. Ac. Nat. 
Cur. app. ad. T. 1. p. 144. Bibl. Germ. T. n. p. 208. 
1 Mem. of Litter. T. 5. p. 138. u Mem. de Trev. 1727. 
p. 568. x V. Sermones in primo & folemni Acad. Scient. 
Imp. Convent. Petropol. 1725. 4to. or Extracts hereof in Bibl. 
Germ. T. 13. art. 5. p. 164. feq. Bibl. Anc. Mod. T. 27. 
p. 207. feq, 7 Commentarii Academic Scientiar. Imperial. 
Petropolit. T. 1. ad annum 1626. Petrop. 1728, &c. 4to. 
z V. De Limiers, Hift. de 1'Academie, appellee l'Inftitut. 
des Sciences & des Arts, etablte a Boulogne en 1712. Amft. 
1723. Svo. or an Extract of it in Act. Erud. Lipf. 1724. p. 24. 
feq. See alfo Giorn. de Letter, d'ltalia. T. 17. p. 148.J 

Acadkmies of Law, as that famous one at Beryta a , and 
that of the Sitientcs at Bologna b . — [ a V. Majfon, Hift. 
Crit. Rep. Lett. T. 13. p. 368. b V. Vockerodt. loc. cit. 
c. 2. §. 3.] 

Acadkmies of Hijlory, as 

The Royal Academy of Portuguefe Hijlory at Lifbon, was 
inftituted by the prefent King John V. in 1720; as ap- 
pears by a medal flruck by the Academy, on the front 
whereof is that prince's cfKgy, with the infeription Jo- 
hannes V. Lufitanorum Rex ; and on the reverie, the fame 
prince ftanding is rcprcfented fupporting and railing hiftory, 
almoft proftrate before him, with the legend Hijlor'ta Refur- 
ges ; underneath are the following words in abbreviature, 
REGia ACADcmia HISToria: LUSITanai INSTITuta 
VI. Idus Decembris MDCCXX. This Academy confifts of 
a director, four cenfors, a fecretary, and fifty members ; to 
each of whom is affigned fome part, either of the ecclefiafti- 
cal, or civil hiftory of the nation ; which he is to treat either 
in Latin, or Portuguefe : the method to be obferved in com- 
piling fuch hiftory, amounts to this ; that in the church- 
hiftory of each diocefe, the prelates, fynods, councils, 
churches, monafteries, Academies, perfons illuftrious for 
fanctity, or learning, places famous for miracles, or relicks, 
be diftinctly related in twelve chapters : the civil hiftory to 
comprize the tranfaclions in this country during the govern- 
ment of the Romans, Goths, and Moors ; the genealogies 
of the kings ; their wars, acquifitions in Afia, Africa, and 
America, with the feveral treaties, and other matters relating 
to the political and military ftate of the kingdom. The 
members who refide in the country, are obliged to make 
collections and extracts out of all the regifters, &c. of the 
province where they live. Their meetings to be once in 
fifteen days ■'. The laws they have prefcribed themfelves, 
with regard to the credit to be paid, or refufed to the teftimony 
of authors, are very j'uft b . Their fecretary, the count de 
Villarmajor, called elfewhere Emanuel Tellez de Sylva, 
Marquis d'Alegrcte, has already publifhed five volumes of 
their works, under the title of documents c : the fame author 
has alfo given the hiftory of the Academy in the Portuguefe 
tongue d . 

The Academy of Suabian Hi/lory at Tubingen, was lately 
eftablifhed by fome learned men, for publifhing the beft hifto- 
rical writings, the lives of the chief hiftorians, and compiling 
ncwmcmQirsj on the feveral Points and periods thereof c . — 



A C A 



A C A 



£ Act. Erud. Lipf. an. 1727. p. l. feq. b V. firinV: Bi& 
Graec. T. 14. 1. 6. c. 12. p. 219- Where the act paO'ed on 
that account, is given, in Latin and Portuguefe, under the 
title of AJfento que Dire ft or c Cenfores da Accidentia Real da 
Hiftoria Portugueza tsmarao fobre Credito que deviano ter 
Alguns Authores. c Colleccam dos documentos Statutes & 
Memorias da Academia Real da Hiftoria Portugueza pelo 
Conte de Villarmajor, Lifboa 1721 — 1725* See an Extract 
hereof in Aft. Erud. Lipf. loc. cit. d Pref. State of Rep. 
Lett. T. 2. p. 459. c V. Krauf Nov. Literar. 1721. 
p. 168. feq- Where the office, ceconomy, ftatutes, members, 
&c. of this Academy are related at large. ] 

Academies of Antiquities ■, ;.s 

The Academy at Cortona, lately eftablifhed for the ftudy of 
the Hetrurian antiquities, and confequently, by right of con- 
queft, the antiquities of the whole world. Their head is 
called Lucumon, a name taken from the antient governors of 
Hetruria. One of their laws is, to give audience to poets 
only one day in the year : another is, to fix their fciHons and 
impofe a tax of a differtation on each member in his turn a . 
The Academy of Antiquities at Upfal, owes its rife to Queen 
Chriftina, but its eftablifhmcnt chiefly to Charles Guftavus 
her fucceflbr. Its defign is for illuftrating the northern lan- 
guages, and the antiquities of the country, as ftones, coins, 
and the like monuments ; in which notable difcoveries have 
been made by it. The more eminent of its members have 
been Verelius, Loccenius, Scheffer, Rudbecks, Keder, Pe- 
ringfkiold, Salin b , kc. 

The Academy of Medals and Jnfer'iptions at Paris, was fct on 
foot by M. Colbert in 1663, for the ftudy and explanation of 
antient monuments, and perpetuating of great and memorable 
events, efpecially thofe of the French monarchy, by coins, 
relievo's, inferiptions, 5cc. The number of members at firft 
was confined to four or five, but in 1701 was incrcafed to 
forty ; whereof ten to be honoraries, ten penfionarics, ten 
aflbciates, and the lame number of novices or elcves. The 
king nominates their preftdent and vice-prefident yearly ; but 
their fecretary and treafurer are perpetual. The reft are 
chofen by the members thcmfelves, agreeably to the confti- 
tutions on that behalf given them c . Their chief work is a 
kind of metallic hiftory of the reign of Louis XIV d . Befides 
which we have feveral volumes of their eflays, under the title 
of memoirs ; and their hiftory, written and continued by their 
fecretaries c . — [ ;1 Bibl. Ital. T. 4. p. 130. b Struv. loc. 
cit. §. 23. p. 879. feq. See alfo Mem. de Trev. 1709. 
p. 161. c See Struv: Introd. ad Notit. Rei Literar. p. 871. 
feq. d See the Statutes of this Academy in Jour, des Scav. 
T. 30. p. 7. c V. Hift de l'Acad. Roy, des Infcrip. Paris 
4to. & Amft. i2mo. 

Academies of Belles Lettres, thofe wherein eloquence, and 
poetry are chiefly cultivated. Italy is full of thefe $ and 
France has its fliare ; fuch are 

The Academy of XJmidi at Florence, called afterwards La 
Fiorentina, in honour of the grand duke Cofmo I. who de- 
clared himfelf its protector in 1549, is Uluftrious both for the 
works it has produced, and its members ; which for thefe two 
laft ages have included molt of the eminent men, not only in 
Tufcany, but in all Italy. Their chief attention is to the Italian 
poetry : and as the famous Dante and Petrarch were the great 
improvers of the fame, the Academy looks on thofe two as its 
fathers, or mafters ; fo that the imployment of a great part of 
their aflemblies, is in illuftrating and commenting on thofe two 
writers. This Academy has contributed greatly to the progrefs 
of the fciences, by the noble emulation of its members, in 
giving excellent Italian tranflations of the antient Greek and 
Latin hiftorians; at the fame time they applied thcmfelves to 
the polifhing their language, which gave occafion to the rife 
of the Academy La Crufca. 

The Academy of Humovijls, XJmorifli, had its origin at Rome, 
from the marriage of Lorenzo Mancini, a Roman gentleman ; 
at which feveral perfons of condition were guefts ; and it being 
carnival-time, to give the ladies fome diverfion, they took 
themfelves to the reciting of verfes, fonnets, fpeeches, and co- 
medies, firft ex tempore, and afterwards premeditatedly ; which 
gave them the denomination of Belli humor i. After fome ex- 
perience, coming more and more into the tafte of thefe exer- 
cifes, they refolved to form an Academy of Belles Lettres % and 
changed the title Belli Human for that of Humori/li ; chufing 
for their device a cloud, which after being formed of the faline 
exhalations of the fea, returns in a gentle fweet fliower, with 
the motto from Lucretius, redit agmine dulci \ 
The Academy of Arcadi, was cftablifhed at Rome in 169O, for 
reviving the ftudy of poetry, and the Belles Lettres ; and com- 
prehends molt of the politer wits in Italy, of both fexes ; 
many princes, cardinals, and other ecclefiaftics : to avoid all 
difputes among whom, about prcheminence, 'tis wifely pro- 
vided, that all appear mafked, after the manner of fhepherds 
of Arcadia. Within ten years from its firft eftablifhment, the 
number of academijls amounted to fix hundred. They hold 
aflemblies feven times a year in a mead, or grove ; of late in 
the gardens of the duke of Salviati. Six of thefe meetings are 
employed in the recitation of poems, and verfes of the Arcadi 
rcfiding at Rome ; who read their own compofitions j except 
ladies, and cardinals, who are allowed to make ufe of other 

1 



fhepherds for this office. The feventh meeting is fet apart for 
the compofitions of foreign, or abfent members ; in which 
there is more entertainment than in all the relt ; by reafon of 
the pieces produced here, written in all the different ftyles, 
and dialects of Italy. The government of this Academy is 
wholly Democratical, allowing of no prince, or protector 
whatever, but only a cuftos, who reprefents the whole fo- 
ciety, chofen each olympiad, that is, every four years j with 
a power of electing twelve others yearly, to amft him in the 
adminiftration. Under thefe are two fubcuftodes, one vicar 
or procuftos, and four deputies, or fuperintendants annually 
chofen. There are five manners of electing members j the firft 
called Acclamation, ufed when fovereign princes, cardinals, 
and embaffadors of kings defire to be admitted ; in which cafe 
the votes are given viva voce : the fecond Anmtmeration, in- 
troduced in favour of ladies, and academical colonies ; where 
the votes are taken privately : the third Reprefentation, efta- 
blifhed in favour of colleges and univcriities, where the young 
gentry are bred ; who have each a privilege of recommending 
one, or two members privately to be balloted for : the fourth 
Surrogation, whereby new fhepherds are fubftituted in the room 
of thofe dead, or expelled : the laft Dejlination, whereby, when 
there is no vacancy of members, perfons of poetical merit have 
the title Arcadi conferred on them, till fuch time as a vacancy 
fliall happen. All the members of this body, at their admiffion, 
affume new paftoral names, in imitation of thofe of antient Ar- 
cadians. The Academy has divers colonies of Arcadi cftablifhed 
in other cities in Italy, all regulated after the fame manner. 
They have vice-cuftodes for their directors, and take different 
denominations either from the city where they are eftablilhed, 
or from fome other Academy nourifhing in the fame place ; fuch 
are the Forzata at Arezzo, Animofa at Venice, Ferrarian at 
Ferrara, Flfico Critica at Sienna, &c. The laws of the Ar- ' 
cadi are immutable, and bear a near refemblance to the antient 
model : Alphefibceus Carius being cuftos at the time of enact- 
ing them, addreffed the aflembly in this formula ; Velitis, ju- 
heath Arcades, ut qua; in his legibus ad nojlri communis regi- 
men compreheiifa, perfcriptaque funt, authoritate juffuque cam- 
munijujla, rata, firma perpetuo fieni, iifdem que pajl ores pojl- 
hac o?nnes perpetuo teneaniur, ut quicumque Arcadicum deinceps 
nomen adfumferit obflriftus H. L. veluti facramento ftet ; the 
anfwer is, Gcetus univerfus fcivit. Olympiad. DCXVIII, 
an. 3. ab Arcadia injlaurata. Olympiad. II. an. 2 b . 
The Royal Academy at Caen, was eftablifhed by letters-patent 
in 1705: it had its rife fifty years earlier in private confe- 
rences, held firft in the houfe of M. de Brieux. M. de Segrais 
retiring to this city to fpend the reft of his days, reftored and 
gave new luftre to their meetings. In 1707, M. Foucault, 
intendant of the generality of Caen, procured the king's 
letters-patent for erecting them into a perpetual Academy, of 
which M. Foucault to be protector for the time, and the 
choice afterwards left to the members, the number of whom 
was fixed to thirty, and the choice of them, for this time, 
left to M. Foucault. Befides the thirty, leave is given to 
add fome fupernumerary members, not exceeding fix, from 
the ecclefiaftical communities in that city c . 
An aflembly of men of letters at Lyons, are faid only to want 
letters- patent to form a royal Academy, inferior to few in 
France. It confifts of twenty academijls, with a director at 
their head, and a fecretary who is perpetual. F. Lombard, a 
jefuit, one of the members, here read a learned differtation on 

infinity d [ a V. PeliJJ. Hift. Acad. Franc, p. 4. feq. ' b V. 

Crefcemben. la Bellezza della Volgar Poefia, &c. Act. Erud. 
Lipf. Supp. T. 3. p. 460. feq. c V. Lettres Patentes avec 
les Statuts pour l'Academie des Belles Lettres etablie en la 
Ville de Caen : an Extract hereof is given in Journ. des Scav. 
T. 33. p. 610. d SeeNouv. Liter. T. 2. p. 82.] 
Academies of Languages, are called by fome, Grammatical 
Academies ; as 

The Academy della Crufca at Florence, famous for its voca- 
bulary a of the Italian tongue, was formed in 1582, but fcarce 
heard of before the year 1584, when it became noted for a 
difpute between Tafib and feveral of its members. Many 
authors of note confound this with the Florentine Academy b . 
The difcourfes which Torricelli, the celebrated difciple of 
Galileo, delivered in the aflemblies concerning levity, the 
wind, the power of percuflion, mathematics, and military 
architecture, are a proof that thefe academijls applied them- 
felves to things, as well as words. 

The Academy of Fruftiferi, had its rife in 1617, at an af- 
fembly of feveral princes and nobility of the country, who 
met with a defign to refine and perfect the German tongue. 
It flourifhed long under the direction of princes of the empire, 
who were always chofen prefidents. In 1668, the number 
of members arofe to upwards of nine hundred. It was prior 
in time to the French Academy, which only appeared in 1629, 
and was not eftablifhed into an Academy before the year 1635 c . 
Its hiftory is written in the German tongue, by George Neu- 
marck. 

The French Academy had its rife in a private meeting of men 
of letters, in the houfe of Mr. Conrart d , in the year 1628 : 
Cardinal Richlieu, 1111635, at the inftance of Mr. Chapelain, 
erected it into an Academy for refining, and afcertaining the 
French language and ityle. ' The number of the members was 

limited 



A C A 

limited to forty, out of whom, a director, a chancellor, and 
Jecretary are to be chofen ; the two former hold their poll for 
two months, the fecretary is perpetual. Several privileges and 
immunities were conferred on the new Academy, particulaily 
the Droit de Committimus, or a privilege of not appearing to 
anfwer before any court, but that of the king's houfhould. 
Their firft affemblies were held in the cardinal's apartment, 
after his death in that of the Chancellor Seguier. At laft an 
apartment was given them in the Louvre c , now called I'A- 
cademie Franeoifc. They meet three times a week in the Lou- 
vre; at breaking up, forty hlver medals are diftributed among 
them, having on one fide, the king of France's head, and on 
the reverfe, Protecleur de F Academic, with a laurel and this 
inotto, a I'lmnwrtalite. By this diftribution, the attendance 
of the academijls is fecured : thofe who are prefent receiving 
the furplus, otherwife intended for the abfent. To deft or 
expel a member, twenty perfons, at leaft eighteen ', are or- 
dinarily required ; nor can any be chofen unlefs he petition for 
it i : an expedient to prevent the affront of refufals from per- 
fons elected. Religious are not admitted «. None to be ex- 
pelled, except for bafe and difhoneft practices. There are but 
twoinftances of fuch expulfions, the firil of M. Granier, for 
refufing to return a depofit ; the other of the Abbe Furetiere, 
for the crime of plagiarifm. After the death of Cardinal Rich- 
lieu, firft protector of the Academy, the king took the office 
on himfelf '. The fociety met with great oppofition to its 
eftabhfhment, on the part of the parliament of Paris ; being 
delayed two years before the patents granted by the king would 
be regifter'd. Several fatyriils appeared againft them, as the 
Aobe Morgues ; la Comedie de I 'Academic, by M. St. Evre- 
mond - ; Rolle des prefentations faites aux grands jours de 
I 'Eloquence Franpife, by the author of Francion; and the Re- 
quite des Diclionaires, by M. Menage. As to the employment 
of the Academy ; its defign being not only to give rules, but 
examples of good writing : they began with making fpeeches 
on fubje<5ts taken at pleafure, each member in his turn : twenty 
of thefe have been printed. Their next work was a critique 
of the Cid of M. Corneille, a talk enjoined them by the car- 
dinal '. They fet next about a didtionary of the French 
tongue, which, after, about fifty years fpent in it, in order to 
fettle the words and phrafes to be ufed in writing, &c. was 
publiftied in 1694™; having in the mean while given occa- 
fion to fome fmart difputes with M. L'Abbe Furetiere, one of 
their own members' 1 . See the article Dictionary. 
Other works deftined for them are a perfeft French grammar 
and rhetoric ; and an art of poetry ; but it fhould feem thefe 
are laid afide. One of their own members in fome refleflions, 
with regard to their future employments, fhews the unfuitable- 
nefs of thofe works, and marks out another employment, viz. 
making critical obfervations on the fentiments of authors °. 
Some fpeak with great panegyric of the fuccefs of the Aca- 
demy, and its merits towards the French language <■ ; part of 
which feems to be true. Others objeft to them, that by re- 
fining they have enervated the language '. In effea we have 
ieen the academic flyle feverely ridiculed ', What is worfe; 
they are charged with having furfeited the world with flattery ■ ; 
and having exhaufted all the topics of panegyric in behalf of their 
founder ' : it being a branch of duty incumbent on every mem- 
ber at his admiffion to make a fpeech in praife of the king, the 
cardinal, the chancellor Seguier, and the perfon in whofe place 
he is defied *. Their hiftory is written with great elegancy 
to the year 1652, by M. Pennon - ■. improved and continued 
to the year 1 700, by M. l'Abbe d'Olivet r j the fame is given 
rhetorically, by F. le Camus ». 

The Royal Spanijh Academy at Madrid, held its firft meetino- 
m July, 1713, ln the palace of its founder Don John Ema- 
nuel Fernadeus Pachcco, Duke d'Efcalona; it confided at 
firft of eight academifts, including the duke ; to which num- 
ber were afterwards added fourteen others, the founder bcin" 
chofen prefident or diredlor, and Don Vincent Squarcafko 
fecretary. Their firft aft was a petition for the king's confir- 
mation and proteflion, which was granted in 17 14. Their 
device is a crucible in the middle of the fire, with this motto, 
Limpia, Fya, y da Efplendsr, it purifies, fixes, and gives 
brightnefs; which fome have criticized' . Their objeft, as 
marked out by the royal declaration, is to cultivate and im- 
prove the national language : in order to which, they are to 
begin with choofing carefully fuch words and phrafes, as have 
been ufed by the beft Spanilh writers ; noting the low, bar- 
barous, or obfolete ones, and compofing a dictionary, where- 
in thefe maybe diftinguifhed from the former, &c. by which 
means, adds that prince, it will clearly appear, that the Caf- 
tdian tongue is inferior to none of thofe moft efteemed in the 
world ; and may be employed with advantage either in teach- 
ing the arts andfeiences, or in exprefling the moft perfefl 
Latin or Greek originals in exafl tranflations. The number 
of members is limited to twenty four; the Duke d'Efcalona 
to be direflor for life ; but his fiicceffors chofen yearly. The 
fecretary to be perpetual. The Academy to have its own 
printer ; yet not to put any thing to the prefs without per- 
million of the council. For further encouragement, all pri- 
vileges ana immunities enjoyed by the domeftic officers, ac- 
tually in the king's fervice and the royal palace, are granted 
the ctcademijls. Their affemblies are all to open with the 



A C A 

anthem, Vent fancle fpiritus, and the prayer Acliomi nofti-as j 
and terminate with the prayer, Agimus iibi graiias. When 
the dictionary is finifhed, they are to compofe a grammar, 
poetry, and a hiftory of the Spanifh tongue b .— [' Vocabolario 
de gli Accademici della Crulca. 1691. Firenz. 4 vol. fol. 
b V. Fontanini PAmint. defefo. Mem. de Trey. an. 
1702. p. 166. where he gives the hiftory of the dis- 
pute between Taffo and" the Academy della Crufca. 
c Becman. Hift. Orb. Terrar. P. 1. c. 9. §. 3. p. 386. 
d V. Stoll. Introd. Hift. Liter. P. 1. c. 4. §. 22. 
p. 182. e V. Brice y Defcript. Nouv. de Paris. Pafcb. 
de Invent. Nov. Antiq. c. 2. p.84. f Bibl. Franc. T. 14, P. 2. 
p. 191. * Segraifiana. p. 178. Jour, des Scav. T. 74. p. 138. 
B Mem. de Trev. an. 1719. p. 1023. ' Struv. Introd. ad 
Notit. Rei Literar. c. io. §. 18. p. 869. k V. Des Maiz. in 
Hift. Crit. Rep. Lett. T. 8. p. 338. l Baiilet, Jugem. des 
Scav. T. 4. P. 2. p. 404. feq. bee alfo T. 1. P. 1. p. 83. 
Jour, des Scav. T. 28. p. 713. feq. ro V. Oeuv. des Scav. 
Sept. 1694. p. 42. n V. A£t. Erud. Lipf. an. 1687. p. 372. 
Furetiere, Effaid'un Diftion. Univ, ap.Nouv. Rep. Lett. T.3. 
p. Ij $. Furetiere,Lett. aDowjat. ap.Oeuv.desScav. Mars 1688. 
p. 311. feq. ° Abbe de Saint Pierre, Reflex. furlesTrav^ de 
l'Acad. Franc. Maffon. Hift. Crit. Rep. Lett. T. 12. p. 142. 
Jour. Liter. T.3. p. 447. Item,T. 7. p. 193. p V. Sprat. 
Hift. Roy. Societ. P. 1. §. 19. p. 39. feq. La Matte, Difc. 
a fe Reception dans P Academic Franc. — Mem. de Trev. an. 
1710. p. 1205- feq. Maffllon. Difc. a fa Reception. &c. 
Mtm.de Trev. an. 1719-p. 1023. feq. Honore de St. Ma- 
rie Reflex, fur ies Regl. Crit. Diff. 1. p. 70. * Reflex, on 
Learning. — Mem. de Trev. an. 1710. p. 1847. r Relat. de 
la Recept. de Mathanaf. a I'Aead. Franc. Hift. Lit. Franc. T. 
9. p. 101. « Le Vajfor. Hift. de Louis XIII. T. 8. 1. 3. 
Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 39. p. 541. * Muralt. Lett, fur Ies An- 
glois, &c. Bibl. Franc, an. 1726. p. 119. Buffer, Suit. 
de Gram. Franc. Jour, des Scav. T. 87. p. 42. feq. Le Clerc. 
Vie de Card. Richlieu. jour, des Scav. T. 56. p. 46. u V. 
Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 46. p. 436^ Sentim. Crit. fur lesCha- 
ra6t. de h. Bruvere. Lett. 22. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 22. 
P-. 435- x Peliffan. Hift. de l'Acad. Franc, feveral times 
printed, at different places and in different forms. See ac- 
counts of it in Nouv. Rep, Lett. T. 54. p. 137. Jour, des 
Scav. T. 28. p. 712. Morhof. T. 1. 1. 1. p. 146. Sprat. 
Hift, of Roy. Society, P. 1. §. ig. p. 40. Nov. Liter. T. 5. 
p. 61. Bayl. Diet. Crit. voc. Pelijfon. Not. (A). J" Nouv. 
Hift. de l'Acad. Franc, depuis 1652. jufqu'a 1700. parM. L' 
Abbe d'Olivet. Paris 1730. Accounts of it are given in 
Bibl. Franc. T. 14. P. 2. Art. 1. p, 1. feq. Mem de Trev. 
an. 1730. p. 561. feq. The Book is properlya Bibliothecaof 
the writers of the Academy, defcribing, in the firft part, the 
works they have compofed jointly ; in the fecond, the life and 
writings of each member : Tho' the work properly terminates 
in 1700, with the elogyof M.Racine; the author has added 
that of M. Huet, who died twenty years after, with his defence 
againft F. Caftel. z V. Le Camus, Panegyr. Acad. Gallic, 
or an extract of it in Mem. de Trev. an. 1707. p. 1557. feq. 
a V. Jour, des Scav. T. 59. p. 389. b V. Fundacion, e Sta- 
tutes de la Real Academia Efpanola; an extract of it is given 
in Jour, des Scav. T. 59. p. 389. See alfo Struv. Introd. ad 
Notit. Rei Liter, c. 10. §. 21. p. 878.] 
Academies of Dancing, as that erected by the late king of 

France, with privileges beyond all the reft. 
Academies of Painting, as thofe celebrated ones antientlyat 
Florence and Milan, called alfo Schools ; and that other at 
Bologna, lately incorporated into the new inftitute a ; to which 
may be added the Academy of painting and fculpture at Paris 
and Vienna b ; and another of defigning at Rome c . 
The Academy of Painting and Sculpture at Paris was eftablifhed 
fifty years ago, under the cardinal Mazarine, firft protector 
thereof; and the chancellor Seguier, vice-protector. 
It confifts of a director, a chancellor, four re&ors, a trea- 
furer, twelve profeffors ; adjun&s to the rectors and profeffors ; 
counsellors ; a fecretary ; a profeffor for anatomy, and ano- 
ther for geometry, and perfpective. 

Perfons are here admitted either in quality of painters or fculp- 
tprs. — The painters are admitted according to their refpec- 
tive tajents ; there being a diftin&ion made between thofe who 
work in hiftory, and thofe who only point portraits, or land- 
fkips, or beafts, or fruits, or flowers, or paint in mignature ; or 
only defign ; or engrave ; or carve, &c. An account of it has 
beenpubifhed byGuerin''. — [ a V.Jark. c.2.§.2i. feq. Vocke- 
rodt, c.2. §.3. b V. Bibl. Germ. T. 12. p. 217. c Giorn.de 
Letter, d'ltal. T.4. p.257. d V.Gtterin. Defcript. del' Acad. 
Roy. de Peintur. & Sculpt. Aft. Erud. 1717. p. 188.] 
The Romans had a kind of military Academies^ eftablifhed in 
all the cities of Italy, under the name of Campi Martis. Here 
the youth fit for war were admitted indifferently, to be trained 
to arms, at the public expence. They learned to fence, ride, 
fhoot witli bows, fwim, run, leap, and vault, witli all the 
evolutions of horfe and foot. — The Greeks, befide Acade- 
mies of this kind, had military profeffors called Tractici, who 
taught all the higher offices of war, as what related to the 
general, &c. Folard. fur Polyb. T. 2. p. ig. 
We have now a royal Acadc?ny at Woolwich, where youth 
are taught fortificitioiij gunnery, and fuch branches of the 
" , 2. ma- 



A C A 



A G A 



mathematical fciences, as are ncceflary to qualify them for 
Engineers. 
Academy is alfo ufed among us for a kind of collegiate fchool, 
or feminary ; where youth are inftrudted in the liberal arts 
and fciences in a private way. 

Milton gives a project of an Academy of this kind, formed in 
imitation of the antient gymnafiums of the Greeks and Ro- 
mans ; by way of oppofition to the modern fchools and univer- 
sities. Milton. Tract, of Educat. Bibl. Angl. T. 4. p. 639. 
The non-conformift minifters in England are many of them 
bred up in private Academies ; where they are taught acade- 
mical learning without going to any univerfity. The advo- 
cates for the hierarchy, and the univerfities, are frequently 
complaining againft the Academics of diflenters ; we have even 
books exprefs againft them. V. New Aflbciation. P. 2. p. 14. 
AC^ENA, A*«w«, in antiquity, a Grecian decemped, or 
ten-foot rod, uCiil in meafuring of their lands a . 
Some late Greek authors write the word ccaua, and fome 
Latin ones afceua. It is compounded, as fome fuggeft, from 
the privative «, and xaiw, occido, I kill ; as ferving to 
prevent quarrels and bloodfhed. But Salmafius b gives a 
more probable origin: the Acecna according to him was ori- 
ginally a long rod with an iron goad at the end, wherewith 
the oxen were pricked forward at plow ; and hence the name 
was given to the meafuring rod. — [ a Beverin. Syntagm. de 
Ponderib. & Menfur. p. 177. Hoji. de Veter. Menfur. &c. 
1. 3. c, 7. §. 2. Opp. T. 2. p. 248. b V. Salmaf.Exerc. in 
Solin. p. 684- FoJJlus Etym. p. 6. in voc. Acnua. 
Actsna is the fame with what Plato and others call &*:««■«; ; 
jts invention is attributed to the ThefTalians. Its length was 
equal to 10 Grecian feet, or 40 palms, 160 digits, 6 f cubits, 
1 I orgyia, or to twelve antient Roman feet. Some make it 
the 60th part of a {radium. V. RiccioL Geograph. 1. 2. c 4. 
Beverin. ubi fupra. See alfo Bernard, de Menfur. & Ponder. 
1- 3. §. 20. p. 224. & Sa/maf. lib. cit. p. 6S3. feq. 
ACAIAIBA, in botany, a name by which fome authors have 
called the tree, which produces the cafhew nuts ; the Acajou 
of other writers. Pifo. 
ACAJOU, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the 
characters of which are thefe. The flower confifts of one 
leaf, and is of the funnel faftiioned kind, and divided into 
many fegments at the edges. From the cup of this there arifes 
a, piftil, which is furrounded with a multitude of ftamina, and 
is fixed in the manner of a nail, to the hinder part of the 
flower ; this finally becomes a foft turbinated fruit, to which 
there is affixed a capfule of the fhape of a kidney containing 
a feed, or kernel of the fame figure. Tourn. Inft. p. 658. 
There is only one known fpecics of this genus, which is the tree 
which produces the cafhew nut, or Weft-Indian anacardium. 
ACALYPHA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, called 
by Boerhaave, and others, Ricinocarpos. The characters are 
thefe, the male and female flowers are diftmct, but they are 
produced on the fame plants, the male ones ufually {landing 
immediately over the female ones. Linnm, Gen. Plant. 456. 
In the males, the perianthium confifts of four roundiih con- 
cave leaves, equal one to another in fize ; there are no petals ; 
the ftamina are a number of ftiort filaments from eight to fix- 
teen, which ftand very thick together, and are terminated by 
roundiih antherae. The female flowers are fewer in number. 
They are placed in one large divided involucrum ; each of 
them has a three leaved perianthium ; the leaves being fmall, 
oval and concave, and meeting almofl: together. There are no 
petals ; the germen of the the piftil is roundiih, and there 
are three long ftyles which are often branched, and are 
crowned with Ample ftigmata. The fruit is a roundiih 
capfule, with three furrows on itsoutfide, and containing three 
cells, the valves opening in two parts. The feeds are fingle, 
roundiih and very large. Boerhaave Ind. Plant, p. 92. 
ACANACEOUS, in botany, a word applied to fuch plants as 
are prickly, and bear their flowers and feeds in a fort of heads, 
as thiftles and the like. 
ACANOPHORA, in botany, a name given by fome, to the 
common knapweed, or jacca, a common wild plant. Ger. 
Emac. Ind. 2. 
ACANTHA, in a general fenfe, a fpine or prickle, chiefly of 
plants of the thorny kind. 

The word is Greek, «x«v§«, formed from ohmj, mucro, point, 
and ai&oc, flower. 
Ac ant ha, in a more particular fenfe, denotes a fpine, or quill 
of certain fifties, as the echinus marinus, or fea hedge-hog. 
Hence the thorn-back, a fpecies of the galeus, is peculiarly 
called Acanthias, from the two prickles on its back. Rondclet 
de Pifcib. 1. 13. c. 2. Caft. Lex. Med. p, 5. 
ACANTHABOLUS, AmdojSt**, a furgeon's inftrument, 
wherewith to extract, foreign bodies, which by the fharpnefs 
of their points have penetrated and entered the parts of" the 
body. The word is lbmetimes alfo written, corruptly, Acan- 
tabolus. It is compounded of the Greek ukmSo., fpina, and 
to) jacio, I caft away. JEginet. 1. 6. c. 32. ap. Caji. Lex. 
Med. p. 5, 

The Acanthahlus is the fame with what is otherwife called 
volfella 3 — Its ufe is "for extracting darts, filh-bones, or 
the like, {ticking in the cefophagus ; alfo the fragments of 

bones, hair, &c. remaining in wounds Its figure refem- 

Suppl. Vol. I. 



blcs that of a pair of pincers : fometimes it is alfo made 
crooked, for more commodious application to the fauces b .— 
[ a Celf. 1. 7. c. 30. b V. Scultet. Armam. Chirurg. tab. 2. 
fig. 1. Item, tab. 10. fig. 1. Caft. \oc. cit] 
Acanthabolus is alfo fometimes ufed for an inftrument, 
wherewith people pull out the hairs from their eye-brows, &c. 
Blanc. Lex. Med. p. 5. 
ACANTHE, in the materia medica of the antients, a name 
given to the plant we now call the artichoak. The name of 
this comes fo near that of the bears-breech, or Acanthus, that 
the commentators on the antients have generally confounded 
them, and nor, obferved that they meant two very diftinct plants. 
The editions of Diofcorides in general alfo confound the very 
text, hyprmtingAcanihcfor Acanthus; and thus theygive the flexile 
branches of the bears-breech to the rigid artichoak, and the 
round and efculcnt head of the artichoak, to the bears- 
breech. 
Acanthe Arabica, in botany, a name given by fome of 
the Greek writers to a plant called alfo Leucacanthe, and by 
the Arabian phyficians Bunkon. It was a prickly plant, whole 
roots were fomewbat like thofe of the Cyperus, and compofed 
offeveral knobs or joints, and of a bitter tafte. It was brought 
for medicinal ufe from the Eaft Indies and fome parts of 
Arabia, and was the root of the amgaila of Avifenna and others. 
It was not ufed till it had lain fo long, as to be in fome degree 
corrupted, and to fall fpontancoufly afunder. They recom- 
mended fuch as the beft, which was yellow, light, and of a 
ftrong fmcll ; and condemned that which was white and heavy, 
as not fit for uie. The Arabians alfo ufed the word bunkon, 
or bunk-myrrh, for the myrtidanum of Theophraftus and 
Diofcorides ; but this was not the common fenfe of the word. 
The root bunk, or amgaila, was ufed in all the warm carmina- 
tive compel! tions of the antients, and in their fcents. Wearenot 
at this time well informed what it is ; but it is to be obferved, 
that as it fignifies the fame with the Acanthe Arabica, in 
many parts of the works of Diofcorides, &c. it is a plant, 
not a fhrub ; and therefore, this term, tho' fometimes 
ufed to exprefs the Acacia tree, yet was alfo ufed to cxprefs a 
prickly plant or thiftle, with odoriferous roots. 
ACANTHIAS, in zoology, a name given by fome authors to the 
fifh, the (kin of which is ufed by our artificers in poliftiing, and 
called by them limply fifh-'fkin. See the article Ga- 
leus. 
ACANTHICE, Maftich, in antient naturalifts, a kind of gum, 
yielded bv the herb helxine*. Gaza exolains it by Spinalis 
MaJicba b .—[* Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 21. c. 16. b Hard, Not. 
ad Joe] 
ACANTHINE, Acanihinus^ denotes a thing relating to, or 
refembling the herb acanthus. Martin, Lex. Philol. T. I. 
p. 5. See the article Acanthus. 

In this fenfe, we read of Aeanthina veftimenta, Acarithine gar- 
ments, of which we have two different explications. Some 
underftand by it a kind of embroidery, wrought in imitation 
of the Egyptian acanthus or thorn, whofe fmall fprigs are much 
interlaced 3 . Others will have it a peculiar kind of filken 
{hift, made of the lanugo or down of a plant of the thiftle 
kind, growing in Sicily and the Eaft b . — [ a V.' Ijiet. Grig. II 17. 
e.g. " Plin. Nat. Hift. 1. 24, c. 12. Hardouin. ad loc. 
Diofc. 1. 3. c. 18. Salmaf. Exerc. in Solin. p. 299. feq. 
FoJ~. Etym, Lat. p. 3.] 
Acanthinum Lignwn, is ufed by fome writers for brafil. Thus 
we read of a tincture of lignum Acanthinum. V. Alorley, 
Collect. Chym. Leyd. c. 5. p. 3. 
ACANTHION, among naturalifts, a plant of the thorn, or 
rather of the thiftle kind ; whofe down being cleanfed from 
the prickles* was manufactured into a kind of ftuff", not un- 
like filk. V. Plin. Hift'. Nat. 1. 24. c. 12. & Hardou. Not. 
ad loc. Diofcor. 3. 3. c. \%. 
ACANTHOPTERYGIIj AcwMfvyuij in natural hiftory, a 
term ufed to exprefs one of the general clafles or families of 
fifties; the character of which is, that the rays of the fins are 
bony, and fome of them prickly at the extremities. Artedi$ 
Gen. Pifo 

The word is derived from the Greek «««$«, a thorn or prickle, 
and wJepffV * a fin. The fifties of this order have bony fins, with 
fome of their rays pointed or fhaip. Le'nnai Syftema na- 
turae, p. 53. 
ACANTHUS, in botany* the name of a genus of plants, the 
characters of which are thefe. The flower confifts of one 
leaf, and is divided in its anterior part into three fegments 
its hinder part terminating in a fort of ring -, and a great num- 
ber of ftamina fupplying the place of the upper lip, and carry-' 
ing a tuft of apices like brooms. The piftil arifes from the cup, 
and is fixed in the manner of a nail into the hinder part of the 
flower ; this finally becomes a fruit refembling an acorn in fhape, 
and isenclofed by the cup, and divided by an intermediate mem- 
brane into two cells, which ufually contain a number of gib- 
bofe feeds. See Tab. 1. of Botany, Clafs 3. 
The fpecies of Acanthus, enumerated by Mr. 'Tourmfori, are 
thefe. 1. The fmooth Acanthus, or Acanthus of Virgih 
2- The prickly Acanthus. 3. The Acanthus, which has 
only a few fhort prickles. Tour?:e. Inft. p. 176. 
The feveral fpecies of Acanthus, may be known, when not 
in flower, by the beautiful fhape of their leaves, which are 
.( F fa 



A C A 

fo elegant as to be imitated in the Carvings of the antients j 
and moderns. 

The antients have not only called the herb bears-breech by 
this name, but alio a thorny tree growing in Egypt. Theo- 
phraftus mentions the Egyptian Acanthus as a robuft fhrub ; 
and Ifidore, fpeaking of the tree which produces myrrh, fays, 
in the words of a very antient author, that it is a 1 robufl 
fhrub, growing to five cubits or more in height, and fome- 
what refembluig the Egyptian Acanthus. Diodorus Siculus, 
and Diofcorides alfo, compare the myrrh-tree to the Acan- 
thus. It is very evident this could not be meant of the herb 
Acanthus, though the fame name is made to exprefs it. The 
fame Ifidore, however, afterwards confounds this fhrub with 
the plant of the fame name, faying, that the Acanthus of 
E^-vpt was a tender plant, always green, full of prickles, and 
having large leaves, and bending or flexile ftalks. Servius 
alfo runs into the fame error, and fuppofes the Egyptian and 
common Acanthus to be the fame plant. 
An accurate examination of the antient writers will, however, 
fhew very plainly, that they meant two very different vege- 
tables under this name ; the Acanthus of Virgil, and the 
Egyptian Acanthus of Theophraftus % being two wholly dif- 
ferent plants. Virgil mentions the Acanthus as being an ever- 
green plant, and producing berries, or a fmall round fruit, 
Baccas femper frondenth Acanthi, are his words : and Theo- 
phraftus tells us, that his Egyptian Acanthus is a prickly tree, 
and bears pods like thofe of beans. It is plain, that the Acan- 
thus of Theophraftus, is the acacia, a tree, from fome fpecies 
of which, we have the gum Arabic now in ufe ; and the 
Acanthus of Virgil, mentioned in this place, feems to be the 
Cyrenian lotus, which Herodotus fays is like the Egyptian 
Acanthus. Thus we find a third plant brought into the 
world, under the fame name : and this lotus, called by fome 
Acanthus, was found in Egypt, as well as in Cyrene, and 
had the term Acanthus at firft annexed to its name, by way 
of a diftinclive epithet, though it became afterwards ufed 
fingly for it, the original name lotus being forgot. The epithet 
Acanthus was ufed to this lotus, becaufe it was prickly. De- 
' metrius, in Athensus b , when he defcribes the Egyptian 
Acanthus, is to be underftood alfo to mean this plant, he 
allowing that a round fruit, which Virgil calls a berry, not 
the pod, as Theophraftus's Acanthus muft have had. Servius 
rightly underftands the account the antients give of the Cy- 
renian lotus, or Acanthus, which he allows to have been a 
true lotus, and only called Acanthus, becaufe prickly. The 
Latins, as well as the Greeks, having ufed both the fubftan- 
tive Acanthus, and the derivative adjective Acanthinus, to 
exprefs any thing prickly, or befet with thorns. Acanthium 
gummi was an old name for gum Arabic; becaufe produced 
by a thorny tree : and Pliny calls the leaves of the euphorbium 
plant Acanthina \ not becaufe they were like thofe of the 
Acanthus, but becaufe they were prickly. — [ a TheophraJL 
de Arboribus. b Athenaus, 1. 5.] 
ACAPATLI, in botany, a name ufed by fome authors for the 
plant which produces the long pepper ufed in medicine. De 
Last, Ind. Occid. p. 231. 
ACARA, in zoology, the name of a fifh caught in the frefh 
waters of the Brafils, and efteemed a very delicate and well- 
tafted one. It feldom exceeds three or four inches in length, 
and has a high back like the pearch. Its mouth is fmall, and 
its jaws rough like a file. It has one long back fin, which 
is fupportcd by a great number of rigid and prickly rays, 
and reaches to the tail. Its fcales are large ; its back is of a 
glofly brown ; its fides and belly white ; its tail is not forked. 
It has a large black fpot on the middle of each fide, and an- 
other near the tail. Its fins are all brown. Margrave's Hill. 
Brafil. 
ACARAAYA, in zoology, the name of a fifh caught on the 
Brafilian mores, and by fome called alfo Garanha. It grows 
to three feet in length, and is of the fhape of our carp. Its 
lower jaw is furnifhed with an even range of fharp teeth, like 
little needles. Its upper jaw has two very long ones, and 
befides thefe, a multitude of other very fhort ones. Its eyes 
are large, and their iris red. Its tail is broad, and a little 
forked. Its fcales are of a moderate fize, and of a filver 
hue, with an admixture of purple. Its belly, and the under 
part of its head, are wholly white -, and its fins all of a fine 
pale red, except thofe under the belly, which are white, with 
a flight edge of red. It is eaten in Brafil, both frefh and 
faked. Margrave's Hift. Brafil. 
ACARAMUCU, in zoology, the name of a fifh found in the 
weftern ocean, and in fome other parts of the world. It is a 
very Angular and remarkable animal. It is of a flatted, but 
long body, and not thick. It is ufually of about eight or ten 
fingers breadth long, and about four broad. Its mouth is 
round, but very fmall, fcarce admitting the end of one's little- 
iinger. In the fore-part of the mouth, both above and be- 
low, there are triangular and fharp teeth. One each fide, 
jufi below the eyes, there are two fquarifh fiflures, which 
ferve in the place of gills ; and on the ridge of the back, di- 
rectly behind the eyes, there is placed a fine {lender pointed 
horn, which ftands nearly erect, but bending a little back- 
' ward ; this is of a cylindrical fhape, and four fingers breadth 
long. It has no fcales, but a fmooth Ikin, and is of a mixed 



A C A 

greyifh and brownifh colour. It feeds on fea weeds ; and Its 
flefh is not eatable. Margrave's Hift. Brafil, p. 114. 

ACARAPEBA, in zoology, the name of an American fifh, 
called alfo by fome Brofeme. It has a fome what broad and 
flat body, covered with large fcales of a fine filver whitenefs. 
It grows to a foot in length, and to four or five fingers in 
breadth. It has a large mouth, but without teeth ; and its 
tail is forked. It has one long back fin, the anterior rays, 
or naves of which are rigid and prickly, the hind naves foft 
and flexile. The fins arc all like the reft of the body, of a 
pure white. The fifh feems a kind of Smarts, Margrave's 
Hift. Brafil. 

ACARAPINIMA, in zoology, the name of a Brafilian fifh, 
of the cantharus kind, and teeming of the fame fpecies 
with the cantharus of the Mediterranean. Ray's Ichthyogr. 
p. 310. 

ACARAPITAMBA, in zoology, the name of a fifh cauglit in 
the Brafilian feas, of an oblong figure, refcmbling the mullet, 
and growing to two feet or more in length. Its mouth and 
teeth are very fmall. It has one long fin on the back, run- 
ning very nearly to the tail, which is fupported by rigid and 
prickly rays. Its tail terminates in two oblique horns. Its 
fcales are large, and of a purplifh colour, with a fine admix- 
ture of blue ; and along the middle of each fide there runs, 
from the gills to the tail, a very broad and beautiful gold 
coloured line. Its back, down to this line, is variegated alfo 
with fmall gold coloured fpots ; and the fides under the line 
are very beautifully variegated with finail and fine longitu- 
dinal, but ihort gold coloured lines, of a fome what paler 
colour than the broad one. Its belly is white, and its fins 
yellow. Margrave's Hift. Brafil. IVilloughby, Hift. Pifc. 

P- 337- 

ACARAPUCU, in zoology, the name of a Brafilian fifh, 
caught in the frefh waters, and growing to eighteen inches in 
length. It is of a rounded body ; and its mouth is fmall and 
not prominent. It has lips, which it can hide, or fuffer to 
appear at pleafure, and has no teeth. Its tail is long and 
forked ; its fcales are all of a filvery hue. On the back it has 
a fine golden glofs, mining among the whitenefs ; and on the 
fides five or fix large blue fpots. Its back and fide fins are of 
a pale blue, as is alfo the tail : the belly fins are yellowHh. It 
is a well-tafted fifh. Margrave's Hift. Brafil. 

ACARAUNA, in zoology, an American fifh, of which there 
are two fpecies ; the one called Acarauna, without any addi- 
tion ; and the other the Acarauna quadrata^ or fquare Aca- 
rauna ; and by our failors, the Old wife. 
The Acarauna, fimply fo called, grows to about four or five 
inches long, and is confiderably broad and flat. It is covered 
with fmall blackifh fcales ; its tail is large and forked. It has 
two fins under the gills, two more under the belly, and a long 
one running all along the back, and another anfweringk from 
the anus to the tail. Its mouth is fmall and narrow, and its 
teeth very fmall. Its eyes are but fmall ; and on each fide, 
near the tail, it has an extremely fharp thorn, or prickle : 
thefe it can draw in at- pleafure into its fides, and occafionally 
throw them out, to annoy other fifties. fVilloughby^ Hift. 
Pifc. p. 217. 

The Acarauna quadrata, or fquare Acarauna, or old wife, is 
much of the fame fize with the former fpecies. It is frequently 
preferved in the cabinets of the curious, and is found there, of 
a pale brown, with its tail and the fore-part of the body of a pale 
yellow, or ftraw colour. It is covered with fcales, furrowed 
with flight parallel lines, except that the anterior part of its 
head is covered with a naked, but rough fkin. The top of 
the head rifes into an acute angle ; the forehead is flat ; and 
the eyes round and large, and placed high. Its mouth is 
very fmall ; and its teeth are very flender, and ftand clofe 
together. The upper jaw has on each fide four fharp thorns 
growing from it, and the lower two very large and fharp 
ones, bending downward, and in fhape and ftructure rcfem- 
bling a cock's fpur j and from thefe, there runs up a row of 
fmall thorns to the eye. JVilkughby, Hift. Pifc. p. 218. 

ACARI, or Acaris, in natural hiftory, an animalcule bred 
in wax ; faid by Ariftotle to be the leaft object of human fight. 
Coft. Lex. Med. p. 5. Card, de Subtil. 1. 9. p. 369. Scalig. 
ad Cardan. Exerc. 194. §. 7. p. 600. Morhof. Polyhift. 
Philof. 1. 2. P. 2. c. 14. 11. 3. 

Acari, or Acarus, is alfo ufed for a kind of vermin lodged 
under the cutis, where preying on the parts, it excites an 
itching, and raifes pimples. 

The Acari, according to fome, are the fame with what we 
otherwife call cirrhones, cyrones, or firones'; others will have 
them the, fame with the teredo; others diftinguifh them 
from all three. 'Jun. Nomcncl. p. 76. V. Aldrovand. de 
Infeft. 1. 5. c. 4. Pifo> de Morb. Cogn. & Cur. 1. 1- 
c. 4. Caft. Lex. Med. p. 5. 

A German phyfician has traced their origin ; he finds the 
Acari arife from milk-meats turning ftale and four. Their 
feat is chiefly in the hands or feet, rarely in the arms or legs. 
Ludovk. in Ephem, Germ. dec. 19. obf. 39. p. 109. Game-* 
rar. Mirab. Cent. 9. P. 83. & Hildan. c. 1. obf. 96. 

ACARNA, in botany, a name by which Theophraftus, and 
fome other writers, exprefs the common artichoak. Ger, 
Emac. Ind. 2. 

Monf, 



A C C 



A C C 



Monf. VaiiUnt gives the name Acarna to one of the genera of 
the Cynarocephalm, or articboak-headed clafs of plants. See 
Mem. Acid. Scienc. an. 1718. p. 207; Edit. Holland. 

ACARNAN, in zoology, the name of a fma!l fea fifb, very 
common in the Mediterranean, and brought to market a- 
mong the Rjibellissi or Erytbryni, and called by the lifher- 
men by the names Fravo/ino, or Phragolino. It very much 
refembles the erytbrinus in fhape ; but as that is of a fine red, 
this, on the contrary, is of a filvery white. Its mouth is mo- 
derately large ; its teeth Render and pointed ; and its eyes 
large, and having fine yellow iris's. Its fins are white, but 
have each a black fpot at their origin. It feems doubtful whe- 
ther this be really any way different from the erythrynus, ex- 
cept in colour, which alone is not diftinction fufficicnt to 
make a fpecies. Rondekt. de Pifc. Gemar, de Pifc. p. 1. 
See Erythrinus* 

ACATHISTUS, A*o9tr&-j in an ecclcfiaftical fenfe, a folcmn 
hymn, or vigil, antiently fung in the Greek church, on the 
Saturday of the fifth week of Lent, in honour of the Virgin, 
for having thrice delivered Conftantmople from the invafions 
of barbarous nations. 

It was called <**«Sir®') /. e. without fitting, in regard it was 
celebrated {landing : the people flood all night, iinging the 
praifes of their dcliverefs. 

The fame name is alio given to the day whereon it was per- 
formed, which is called the feaft t« axaSira. V. Codin. de 
Offic. Aula; C. P. c. 12. n. 10- Gretfer. ad eund. I. 3. c. 7. 
p. 238. feq. Magri, Notit. Vocab. Eccl. p. 2. feq. Suic. 
Thef. Ecclef.-T, 1. p. 145. Schmidt, Lex. Ecclef. p. 12. 

ACAULIS, in botany, a term applied to certain plants, the 
flowers of which have no ftalk or pedicle to fupport them, 
but reft immediately on the ground : of this kind are the car- 
line tbiftle, and fome others. 

ACAULOSE, or Acaulous, is applied, by botanifts, to 
thofe plants which have no proper Item, or caulis. Ray, 
Hift. Plant. T. 1. I. 3. Phil. Tranf. N°. 186. p. 284. 

ACBAB, in natural hiftory, a name given by the people of the 
Philippine iflands, to a bird, very like our common hen, 
which is very frequently wild among them. It lives on rice 
and other vegetables, and does a great deal of mifchief ; but 
it is ftiort winged, and does not fly well, fo that they find it 
eafy to kill it. 

ACCALIA, in antiquity, folemn feafts, held in honour of Acca 
Larentia, nurfe, or fofter- mother of Romulus. 
Thefe were otherwife called Larentalla. — To the fame Acca 
js alfo attributed the inftitution of xh&fratres arva!es± Vid. 
Varro, de Ling. Lat. I.5. §.3. Scalig. Conject. in Varr. p. 78. 

ACCENDENTES, or Accensores, in ecclefiaftical writers, 
a lower order of minifters in the church of Rome, whofe office 
is to light, fnuff, and trim the candles or tapers. Spclm. 
Gloff. p. 6. 

The Accendentcs arc much the fame with thofe otherwife 
called Acolythi and Cerofcrarii . 

ACCENDONES, or Accedones, in Roman antiquity, a 
kind of gladiators, whofe office was to excite and animate the 
combatants, during the engagement *, See the article Gla- 
diator, Cycl. 

The orthography of the word is contefted : the firft edition of 
Tertullian, by Rbcnanus, has it Accedones, an antient manu- 
fcript Accendones ; Aquinas adheres to the former b , Pitifcus 
to the latter c . The origin of the word, fuppofing it Accen- 
dones, is from accendo, I kindle ; fuppofing it Accedones, from 
accedo, I accede, am added to. The former places their di- 
ftinguifhing character in enlivening the combat by their ex- 
hortations and fuggeftions j the latter fuppofes them to be 
much the fame with what among us are called feconds, among 
the Italians patronl : excepting that thefe latter only fland by 
to fee the laws of the fword duly obferved, without inter- 
meddling to give advice or inirru&ions [ a Tertull. de Pall. 

c. 6. b Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 4. c Pitife. Lex. 
Antiq. Rom. T. 1. p. 10.] 

ACCENSI, (Cycl.) — The Accenfi were thus denominated, 
quia accenfebantur, or ad cenfum adjiciebantur : Vegetius calls 
them fupernumerarii legionum : Cato calls them ferentarii, 
in regard they furnifhed thofe engaged in battle with weapons, 
drink, &c ». Though Nonius fuggefts another reafon of that 
appellation, viz. becaufe they fought with ftones, flings, and 
weapons, qua ferrmtur, fuch as are thrown, not carried in 
the hand b . They were fometimes alfo called velites, and 
velati, becaufe they fought clothed, but not in armour ; 
fometimes adferiptieii, and adfcriptivi ; fometimes roraril c . 
The Accenfi, Livy obferves, were placed at the rear of the 
army, becaufe no great matter was expected from them d : 
they were taken out of the fifth clafs of citizens e .— [ a Vid. 
Fiji, in Voc. Ferentarii. b Non. Marcell. de Propriet. Serm. 
c. 12. §. 8. c Piiifc. Lex. Ant. T. 2. p. 10. item in Voc. 
Rorarii. Baxt. Gloff. Antiq. Rom. p. n. d Dan. Diet. 
Antiq. Rom. in Voc. c Sahnaf. de Re Milit. Rom. c. 15. J 

Accensi was alfo an appellation given to a kind of adjutants, 
appointed by the tribune to affift each centurion and decurion. 
In which fenfe Accenfut is fynonymous with opt'io a . — In an 
antient inscription, given by a Torre, we meet with Ac- 
census Equitum Romanorum; an office no where elfe 
beard of; that author fufpe&s it for a corruption, and inftead 



thereof reads A CENSIBUS ».— [" %?■ in Voc. Optio, U 
Paul, ad eund. b Monum. Veter. Antii. c. 3. Act. Erud. 
Lipf. 1701. p. 259.] 
ACCENT is diftinguifhed from empbafis, as the former re- 
gards the tune of the voice, the latter the ftrength of it. 
The Accent raifes the voice in certain fyllables, to a higher, 
i. e. more acute pitch or tone, and in others deprefleS it 
lower, but both admit of fome emphafis, /. <?. of more or 
lefs vigorous pronunciation. The circumflex Accent keeps 
the voice in a middle tune, and therefore in the Latin is 
compounded of both the other, but withal adds an emphafis, 
and longer flay upon that fyllable. Hold. Elem.- Speech, 
p. 99. 

Von der Hardt has given a difcoufe on the nature and ufe of 
Accents H , wherein he afferts, that there are but thefe three 
Accents in nature : viz. the acute, grave, and circumflex. But 
if it be true, that the whole fyftem of pronounciation turns on 
three Accents, 'tis no lefs true, that each of thefe three admits 
of feveral degrees. The acute Accent, for inflance, may be 
either higher, or lower ; may be fimply acute, or very acute j 
and the like holds of the grave and circumflex. So that each 
of the three common Accents is, as it were, a genus, including 
divers particular fpecies ; though the antient Grammarians 
have not thought fit to give particular names, and figures to 
all thefe differences b . — [ a Fonder Hardt, Arcanum Accen- 
tuum Grsecorum, Helmft. 1715. Z2ino. b Mem. de Trev. 
an. 17 15. p. 1614. feq.J 

The ufe of Accents, to prevent ambiguities, is moft remark- 
ably perceived in fome eaftern languages, particularly the 
Siamefe, and Chinefe. Among the "people of China, every 
word, or which is the fame thing, fyllable, admits of five 
Accents, as fpoken more acutely or remifsly ; and thus flands 
for many different things. The fame found ya, according to 
the Accent affixed to it, fignifies God, a Wall, Excellent, 
Stupidity, and a Goofe c . — The Chinefe have but 330 fpoken 
words in their language ; but thefe being multiplied by the 
different Accents or tones, which affect the vowels, furnifh 
a language tolerably copious d . By means hereof, their 
330 fimplc. founds come to denote 1650 things; but this being 
hardly fufficient, they are increafed further by afpirates added 
to each word, to double the number e . — [ c Spizel. de Re 
Liter. Sinenf. p. 106. Buffing. Diff. de Liter-. Sinenf. p. 308. 
d Hift. de 1'Acad. Roy, des Infcript. T. 3. p. 460. c Bulf- 
fing. lib. cit. §. 7. p. 296. feq.] 

The Chinefe only reckon four Accents ; for which the mif- 
fionanes ufe the following marks, aa, a, a, « ; to W T hich 
they have added a fifth, thus £. They make a kind of mo- 
dulation, wherein, prolonging the duration of the found of 
the vowel, they vary the tone ; raifing and falling it by a 
certain pitch of voice : fo that their talking is a fort of mufic 
or finging. Attempts have been made to determine the quan- 
tity of the rife or fall in each Accent by means of mufical 
notes. But this is hard to effect, as being different in diffe- 
rent perfons. 

Hence the great difficulty of the language to foreigners; they 
are forced to fing moft fcrupuloufly : if they deviate ever fo 
little from the Accent, they fay quite a contrary thing than 
what was intended. Thus, meaning to compliment the per- 
fon you are talking to with the title Sir, you call him a beaft, 
with the fame word, only a little varied in the tone f .— - 
Magalhon makes the language the eafier to learn on this ac- 
count s.-^[ f Le Comte, ^Nouv. Mem. fur la Chine, T. 1. 
p. 270. Spizel. lib. cit. p. 104. Bulffing. ubi fupra, p. 308. 
feq. 8 Buffing, loc. cit* p. 309;] 

The Siamefe are alfo obferved to fing rather than talk. Their 
alphabet begins with fix characters, all only equivalent to a 
K^ but differently accented. For though in the pronouncia- 
tion the Accents are naturally on the vowels, yet they have 
fome to diverfify fuch of their confonants as are in other re- 
fpects the fame. De la Loubere du Royaumede Siam. T. 2. 
§. 8. Bibl. Univ. T. 21. p. 113. 

As minutely as the Accents of words have been ftudied, the 
Accents of fentences feem to have been utterly overlooked : yet 
it may be obferved, that all mankind lower the voice at the 
end of a period, elevate it in interrogations, and the like. See 
Bacon^ de Augment. Scient. 1, 6. c. 1. 

ACCESSARY. See Accessory, Cycl. The word is ge- 
nerally fpelt accejpiry in our ftatutes and law books. 

ACCESSION, {Cycl.) in the language of the conclave, is a 
method of electing a pope, by procuring fome candidate two 
thirds of the voices, upon which the reft are tnrolled by way 
of Acceffion. Richel. Bibl.-Frahc. T. 6. p. 17. 

Accession, in the civil law j denotes a method of acquiring 
property in certain things* by virtue of their connection with 
other things, which already belong to us. 
Acceffion is effected divers ways, from whence arife feveral 
fpecies of it: Ample and mixt Acceffion ; natural and artificial ; 
difcrete and concrete Acceffion. Vid. Briffi. de Verb, Signif. 
p. 6. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 14. 

ACCESSORIUS Willifii, in anatomy. See Accessory, Cycl. 

ACCIPENSER, in the Linnsean fyftem of zoology, the name 
of a genus of fifties, of the order of the chondropterygii. 
This genus comprehends the fturgeon, &c. Its diftinguifh- 
ing characters are, that the mouth is tubulated, and witbouC 

teeth i 



A C C 



A C C 



\eeth ; and the gills have only one hole or aperture on each 
fide. Linnm Syftem. Natur. p. 52. 

In the Artedian fyftem of ichthyology, the characters of this 
genus are, — there is only one foramen or aperture of the 
bronchia on each fide, the mouth is placed in the under part of 
the head, and is like a tube, and has no teeth. The body is 
oblong, and has ufually feven fins ; and the fifti is of the 
chondroptcrygious kind. 

The fpecies of this genus arc two, the fturgeon, and the hufo, 
or ifinglafsfifh. The firft of thefe Artedi diftinguithes by the 
name Accipenfer corpore tidiercidis fpinofis afpera. And the 
other by that of Accipenfer tuberculis carens. This Lift feems to 
be the Maria of Pliny. Artedi, Gen. Pifc. p. 43. 
The antients, and fome of the later authors, give the name 
Accipenfer to the fturgeon. 

There have been many difpu tcs, whether the fturio or fturgeon 
be the fame fifh with the Accipenfer or not, and what was 
the difference between the Accipenfer and Stlurus of the antients ; 
but the whole feems to have been this, that the Romans called 
the fturgeon Accipenfer, when they had it frelh, and caught in 
their own neighbourhood, but Stlurus when it was brought to 
them in pickle from the Grecian ports. Ray's Ichthyography, 
p.. 240. 

The word Accipenfer is Latin, and is ufed by Plautus* Ci- 
cero, and many other of the anrient Roman authors in the fame 
fenfe, in which we now ufe it. Its derivation is uncertain, but 
itsfenfe always the fame. 

ACCIPESIUS, in ichthyology a name given by Athenseus and 
other of the Greek writers, to the fturgeon, called by others 
Onifcos. See Accipenser. 

ACC1PIT ER, iii ichthyology, a name given by Gillius, and 
fome others to the fifh called by others, the Mi fans and Lu- 
cerna. It is a fpecies of the Trigla and is diftinguifhed by Ar- 
tedi, by the name of the Trigla, with the head a little acule- 
ated, and with a fingular fin, placed near the pectoral fins. 

ACCIPITER, the hawk, in the Linntean fyftern of zoology, 
the name of one whole order of birds : The diftin- 
guifiiing character of which, is their having a hooked or 
crooked beak. Of this order there arc three genera, the par- 
rot, the owl, and the falcon, diftinguifhed by their feveral 
marks. Linn&us, Syftem. Natur. p. 44. See Parrot, &c. 

ACCIPITRINA, in botany, a name by which fome authors 
haveexprefled the hawk- weed, and others the flix- weed, or 
Sophia Chirurgorum. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 

ACCISMUS, denotes a feigned refufal of fomething which a 
pcrfon earneftly defires. The word is Latin, or rather Greek 
AxKic^o^ ; fuppofed to be formed from Acco, the name of a 
foolifh old woman, famous in antiquity, for an affectation of 
this kind. V. Bayl. Diet. Crit. T. 1. in Voc. Acta. 

Accifmus is fometimes confidered as a virtue, fometimes as a 
vice, which Auguftus and Tiberius, pradtifed with great fuc- 
cefs. V. Clapmar. de Arcan. Jmper. c. 16. p. 66. 
Cromwell's refufal of the crown of England, may be brought 
as an inftance of an Accifmus. 

Accismus, is more particularly ufed in rhetoric, as a fpecies of 
irony. Alft. Encycl. T. i.p. 378. 

ACCLAMATION, (Cycl.) — Acclamation, in a more proper 
fenfe, denotes a certain formula of words, uttered with ex- 
traordinary vehemence, and in a peculiar tone, fomewhat 
refembling a fong frequent in the. antient aflemblies. V. 
Scblemm. de Acclamationibus Veterum. Gen. 4". 1665. 
Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. T. 1. p. 12. Aauin. Lex. Milit. T. 1. 
p. 6. 

Acclamations were ufually accompanied with applaufes, with 
which they are fometimes confounded though they ought to 
be diftinguifhed; as 

Acclamation was given by the voice, applaufe by the hands ; 
* add, that Acclamation was alfo beftowed on perfons abfent, ap- 
plaufe only on thofe prefent. Acclamationwas alfo given by wo- 
men, whereas applaufe feems to have been confined to men 
Ferrar. deAcclam. & Plauf.l. r. c. 8. Pitifc. loc. cit. 
Acclamations are of divers kinds ; ecclefiaftical, military, nup- 
tial, fenatorial, fynodical, fcholaftic* theatrical, &c. We 
meet with loud Acclamations, mufical and rhythmical Accla- 
mations, Acclamations of joy and refpect, and even of re- 
proach and contumely. The former, wherein words of happy 
omen were ufed, were alfo called laudationes & bona vota, or 
good wifhes : the latter execrationes fcf convicia. Suetonius 
furnHhes an inftance of this laft kind in the Roman Senate, 
on occafion of the decree for demolifhng the ftatues of Do- 
mitian, when the fathers, as the hiftorian reprefents it, could 
not refrain from contumelious Acclamations of the deceafed. 
Suet, in Domit. c. 23. §. 2. 

The like were fhewn after the death of Commodus, where 
the Acclamations run in the following ftrain, bqfti patria ho- 
nores detrahantur, parricidte honores detrahantur ; hojlis Jla- 
tuas undique, parricides ftatuas undique, gladiatoris ftatuas un- 
dique, &c. Ferrar, ]. 4, c . 5 . Pitifc. loc. cit. 
Theformula, in Acclamations, was repeated fometimes agreater, 
fometimes a letter number of times. Hence we find^in Ro- 
man writers, Acclamatum eft auinquies, & vicies, five and 
twenty times ; fometimes dfofexagies and even ocluagies, fixty 
and eighty times. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 6. 
Acclamations were not unknown on the theatres in the earlieft 



ages of the Roman commonwealth ; but they were artlefs then 
and little other than confufed fhouts. Afterwards they became 
a fort of regular concerts. That mentioned by Phsdrus la- 
tare incolumis Roma Jaho principe, which was made for 
Auguftus, and proved the occafion of a pleafant miftake of 
a flute player called princcps, fhews that mufical Acclamations 
were of ufe in that emperor's reign, Revertentcm ex Provincia 
modulatis carminibus profequebantiu\ fays Suetonius, who gives 
another inftance in the time of Tiberius : a falfe report of Ger- 
manicus's recovery being fpread through Rome, the people 
ran in crouds to the capitol with torches and victims finging, 
Salva Roma, Salva Patria, Salvus ejl Germanicus. 
Nero, paftionately fond of Mufic, took efpecial care to im- 
prove and perfect the mufic of Acclamations. Charmed with 
the harmony wherewith the Ak-xandiians who came to the 
games celebrated at Naples, had fung his praifes, he brought 
feveral over to inftruct a number of youth, ebofen from among 
the knights and people, in the different kinds of Acclamations 
practifcd at Alexandria. Thefe continued in ufe as low as 
the reign of Theodoric ; but the people did not always make 
a finglc chorus, fometimes there were two, who anfwered 
each other alternately: thus when Nero played on the theatre, 
Burrhus and Seneca, who were on either hand, giving the fig- 
nal by clapping, 5C00 foldiers called Auguffals, began to 
chant his praife, which the fptctators were obliged to re- 
peat. The whole was conducted by a mufic-mafter called 
Mefochorus or Paufarius. 

The honour of Acclamations, was chiefly rendered to empe- 
rors, their children, and favourites ; and to the magiftrates 
who piefided at the games. Perfons of diftinguifhed merit 
alfo fometimes received them, of which Quintilhin gives us 
inftances in Cato and Virgil. The moft ufual forms were Feli- 
c.tcr, longiorem vitam, annos fetices. The actors themfelves, 
and they who gained the prizes in the games of the circus were 
not excluded the honour of Acclamations, V. Laurent. Poly- 
math. 1. 2. c. 12. Chokier Fax.'Hiitor. 1. 2. c. 11. Lipf. Elect. 
I. 2. c. 10. Ferrar. 1. 2. c. 20. 

To theatrical Acclamations may be added thofe of the foldiery, 
and the people in time of triumph. The victorious army ac- 
companied their general to the capitol, and anions the verfes 
they fung in his praifes frequently repeated lo Triumthe, 
which the people anfwered in the fame ftrain. It was alfo in 
the way of Acclamation, that the foldiers gave their general 
the title of Imperator, after fume notable victory : a title 
which he only kept till the time of his triumph. See the ar- 
ticle Imperator. 

The Acclamations of the fenate are fomewhat more ferious than 
the popular ones, but arofe from the fame principle, viz. a 
defire of pleafing the prince or his favourites ; and aimed like- 
wife at the fame end, either to exprefs the general approba- 
tion and zeal of the company, or to congratulate him on his 
victories, or to make him new proteftations of fidelity. Thefe 
Acclamations were ufually given after a report made by fome 
fenator, to which the reft all expreffed their confent by cry- 
ing Omnes, Omnes; or elfe, ^quum est, Justum 
est : fometimes they began with Acclamations and fometimes 
ended with them without other debates. It was after this 
manner that all the elections and proclamations of emperors, 
made by the fenate, were conducted ; fomething of which 
practice is ftill retained at modern elections of kings and em- 
perors, where vivat rex, vive le roy, and long live the king, 
are cuftomary forms. V. Ferrar. \. 6. c. 3.— n. Briffon, de 
Formul. 1. 4. p. 349. Ferrar. 1. 7. c. 4,5, and 6. feq. Briff. 
de Formul. 1. 2. See Election. 

TheGrecks borrowed the cuftom of receiving their emperors in 
thepublick places from the Romans. Luitprand relates, that at 
aproceflionwherehewi&prefent, they fung to the emperor Nice- 
phorus v»n#, srs), that is, many years ; which Cotlin exprefies 
by to ■ba.T&w to wo^xfonw, or byro j^-jx^^v, and the wifh or 
falutc by •jr^'j^wi^a. And at dinner, the Greeks then pre- 
fent wifhed with a loud voice to the emperor and Bardas, 
ut Deus annos multiplicet, as he tranflatcs the Greek. Plu- 
tarch mentions an Acclamation fo loud, upon occafion of Fla- 
minius's reftoring liberty to Greece, that the verv birds fell 
from heaven with the fhou\ The Turks practife fomething 
like this on the fight of their emperors, and grand viziers, to this 
day. Baxt. Glofl". Antiq. Rom. Smith, Obf. on Con- 
ftantin. Phil. Tranf. N°. 155. p. 442. 

For the Acclamations, wherewith authors, poets, &c. were 
received, who recited their works in publick ; it is to be ob- 
ferved the aflemblies for this purpofe, were held with great 
parade in the moft folemn places, as the capitol, temples, 
the Athseneum, and the houfes of great men. Invitations 
were fent every where in order to get the greater appearance. 
The chief care was that the Acclamations might be given 
with all the order and pomp poffible. Men of fortune who 
pretended to wit, kept able applauders in their fervice, and 
lent them to their friends. Others endeavoured to gain them 
by prefents and treats. Philoftratus mentions a young man 
named Vavus, who lent money to the men of letters, and 
forgave the intereft to fitch as applauded his exercifes. Thefe 
Acclamations were conducted much after the fame manner 
as thofe on the theatre, both as to the mufic and the accom- 
panyments : they were to be fuited both to the fubject and 
1 * the 



A C C 

the perfon. There were particular ones for the philosophers, 
for orators, for hiftorians, and for poets. It would be diffi- 
cult to rehearfe all the forms of them ; one of the moft ufual 
was Sophos, which was to be repeated three times. Martial 
comprehends feveral other ufual forms in this verfe. 

Graviter, Cits, Ncquiter, Euge, Beate. 
Neither the Greeks nor Romans were barren, on this head. 
The names of gods and heroes were given thofe whom they 
would applaud ; it was not enough to do it after each head 
of difcourfe, chiefly after the exordium, but the Acclamations 
were renewed^ at every fine paffage, frequently at every pe- 
riod, with which the authors were fometimes fo fatigued, that 
they were obliged to beg quarter of the audience." On the 
other hand it was death to them, if the audience were not 
loud enough in their praife. Paulus&mofatenus in his pul- 
pit would even break out into reproaches againft his hearers, 
it they did not (hake their handkerchiefs with fufficicnt zeal, 
which was one method of applauding. Such Acclamations 
were riot only honourable, but ufeful to thofe who fpoke 
in public, when their memory failed, for on fuch occafions 
the people redoubled their Acclamations, to give them time 
to recover themfelves. 

The Acclamations wherewith the fpeftators honoured the vic- 
tories of the Athletae, were a natural cunfequence of the im- 
petuous motions which attended the Gymnaftic games. The 
tries and Acclamations of the people, fometimes expreffing 
their companion and joy, fometimes their horror and difguft, 
are ftrongly painted by divers poets and orators. See Burette, 
Mem. 3. fur les Athletes in Mem. de Liter, de l'Acad. Roy. 
des Infcript. T. 1. p. 330. feq. 

Acclamations made alio a part of the ceremony of marriage. 
They were ufed for the omens fake; being the Lata cmina, 
fometimes fpoken of before marriage, in Roman writers. 
Jcclamation, at firft pradtifed in the theatre, and parting 
thence to the fenate, &c. was in procefs of time, received 
into the acts of councils, and the ordinary affemblics of the 
church. The people exprcfled their approbation of the 
preacher varioufly; the more ufual forms were Orthodox ! 
third Apojllc, &c. V. Arnd. hex. Ant. Eccl. p. 272. Bing. 
Orig. Ecclef. 1. 14. c. 4. Ferrar. de Rit. Sacrar. Condon. 
I. 2. c. 23. Id. de Acclamat. 1. 5. c. 1. feq. 
Thefe Acclamations being fometimes carried to excefs, and 
often mifplaced, were frequently prohibited by the antient 
dodlors, and at length abrogated ; tho' they appear to have 
been in fome ufe as low as the time of St. Bernard. 

Acclamation is alfo applied among antiquaries to certain 
medals ; whereon, the people are reprefented expreffing their 
joy for fome conliderable favour. 
In this fenfe, Acclamation is alio ufed to denote the vows repre- 

■ fented on medals, for the profperity of the emperor and com- 
monwealth. 

Acclamation alfo denotes a method of eleflion, pradtifed 
in the academy of Arcadi. See Academy. 
Acclamation, in this fenfe, is when the votes are not given in fe- 
cret, as is pradtifed on other occafions, but viva voce. Cardinals, 
princes, vice-roys, and embaffadors are defied by Accla- 
mation. 

The members thus chofen, affume the title Arcade acclamato, 
a dignity fomewhat fuperior to the reft. Giorn. de Letter, 
d'ltal. T. 14. p. 137. feq. 

Acclamation, in rhetoric, isa figure of fpeech, thus called by 
the Latins, by the Greeks Epiphonema. Thomas, Erot. Rhet. 
c - 2 5- P- 55- y«Jf- Elem. Rhetor, c. 20. p. 39. See Epi- 
phonema Cycl. 

ACCOLADE, (Cycl.) — Antiquaries are not agteed, wherein 
the Accolade properly confifted.— The generality fuppofe it to 
be, the embrace, or kifs, which princes aritiently gave the 

new knight, as a token of their affection Whence the word 

Accolade, q. d. a clafping, or taking round the neck a . A 
very ingenious author * will rather have it to be a blow on 
the chine of the neck, given on the fame occafion. Fauchet, 
feems to reconcile the two opinions : he fuppofes it to be 
the kifs ; but withal, imagines the kifs to be intended as a 
ftroak on the cheek, En leur baillant fur lajoue. — The ce- 
remony being only an imitation of that pradtifed among the 
Romans, in the manumiffion of their flaves, where it is 
known a blow was given e . — [» Skinner, Etymol. Voc. Antiq. 
inVoc. b Cafeneuv. Orig. Franc. ' Colomb. Theat. d'Hon- 
neur. Aubert. ap. Richcl. in Voc.J See the article Manu- 
mission, Cycl. 

The Accolade is of fome antiquity, in which foever of the two 
fenfes it be taken — Greg, de Tours writes, that the kin<*s 
of France, even of the firft race, in conferring the gilt 
fhoulder belt, killed the knights on the left cheek. 
For the Accolee, or blow, John of Salifbury, allures us, it was 
in ufe among the antient Normans : by this it was that Wil- 
liam the conqueror conferred the honour of knighthood on 
his fon Henry. 

At firft, it was given with the naked fift ; thus Lambcrtus 
Ardenfis, defcribing the manner in which Baldric, count de 
' Gaines, was created knight by Thomas a Becket, fays, cidem 
comitt in fignum militia gladium later i et calario fui militis pe- 
dibus aptavit, 1st alapam colli ejus inflixii. But this was after- 
Supfl. Vol. I. . 



1 among us. 
fynonimous with Accolade. 



ACQ 

wards cjianged into a blow with the flat of a fword, oil the 
fhoulder of the knight. 

Salmonet, and after him the continuators of Morery, men- 
tion an order in England, called knights of the Accolade ; fo 
called from the manner of their creation. The order here 
meant is that of knights batchclors, or cquites aurati. But 
the name, if ever, is now no longer known t 

ACCOLEE' is fometimes ufed 
See the article Accolade. 
Accolee is alfo ufed in heraldry in divers fenfes, when two 
things are joined together, as two fniekts divided at the flanks, 
they are faid to be Aceo/ec. Niflct, Ellay on Armories, c c. 
p. 62. J 

Accolee is alfo ufed in fpeaking of lions, dogs, and other ani- 
mals, which have collars, or crowns about their necks ; as 
the lion in the arms of the name of Ogilvy. 
Enghfh heralds ordinarily fay, collared, or 'gorged with an opea 
crown, inftead of Accolee. 

Others ufe the term Accolee, when two kews, battons, maces, 
fwords, tsV. are faltierwife, behind the fhield. Nifiet, Effay 
on Armor, in Ind. 

ACCOMMODATION, (CvJ.)-The primitive church ac- 
commodated multitudes of Jcwifh, and even heathen ceremo- 
nies and praflices to chriftian purpofes ; but the Jews had be- 
fore done the fame by the Gentiles : fome will even have cir- 
cumcifion, the tabernacle, brazen fcrpent, CSV. to have been 
originally of Egyptian ufe, an4 only accommodated bv 
Mofes to the purpofes of Judaifm. Saurin. Diflert. O. Teft. 
T. 1. p. 506. 

Spencer maintains, that moft of the rites of the old law, were 
an imitation of thofe of the gentiles, and particularly of the 
Egyptians ; that God, in order to divert the children of If- 
rael from the worfliip they payed to the falfe deities, confe- 
crated the greateft part of the ceremonies performed by thofe 
idolaters, and had formed out of them a body of the cere- 
monial law; that he had indeed made fome alterations therein, 
as barriers againft idolatry ; and that he thus accommodated 
his worfhip to the genius and occafions of his antient people. 
To this condefcenfion of God, according to Spencer, is owing 
the origin of the tabernacle in general, and particularly that 
of the ark. Saurin. I. c. Spinier de Legib. Hebraior. Dill". .1. 
1. 3. p. 32. 

ACCOMPANYMENT, (Cycl.) in mufic, denotes the inftru- 
ments which accompany a voice, to fuftain it, as well as to 
make the mufic more full. 

The Accompanyment is ufed in recitative, as well as in fon<» ; 
on the ffage, as well as in the choir, CSV. The antients had 
likewife their Accompanyment s on the theatre ; they had even 
different kinds of inftruments to accompany the chorus, from 
thofe which accompanied the aflors in the recitation. Bof. 
Reflex. Crit. fur la Poef. Vc. §. 42. p. 442. Ex Diomed. de 
Art. Gram. I. 3. 

The Accompanyment, among the moderns, is frequently a diffe- 
rent part or melody, from the fong it accompanies. It is 
difputed whether it was fo among the antients". It is 
generally alledged, that their Accompanyment s went no farther 
than the playing in octave, or in antiphony to the voice : the 
Abbe Fraguier, from a paflage in Plato '', pretends to prove, 
that they had adiual fympuony, or mufic in parts. But the 
learned Abbe's arguments are far from being conclufive, as 
is fhewn by the jefuit de Cerceau =, and by Monfieur Burette J . 
— [' Male. Treat, of Muf. r. 14. Sc& 6. p. 588. feq. » De 
Legib. 1. 7. ' Cerceau, Diflert. fur la Muiique des Gracs. 
Mem.de Trev. 1725. p. 1780. feq. or Bibl. Franc. T. 7. 
p. 115. feq. ' In Hiff. Acad. R. Infer. T. 2. p. 100 feq 

ACCOMPLICE {Cycl.}— By the law of Scotland, the Accom-, 
pltce can only be profecuted after the conviction of the princi- 
pal offender : Unlefs the acceffion of the Accomplice is im- 
mediate, in ipfo aclu, fo as in effedt to render them co-prin- 
cipal. Macken%. and Bayne. 

By the general rule, the Accomplice fuftcrs the fame punifh- 
ment with the principal offender. Yet if he be remarkably 
lefs guilty, juftice will not permit equal punifhment. 
In the law of England, the word acceflary is ufed for Accom- 
plices in crimes. 

It is difputed among the Roman cailonifts, in what cafes it 
is allowed a confeflbr to difcover the Accomplices revealed to 
him. 

The council of Sens, and feveral other fynodical ftatates, ex- 
prefsly prohibit the revealing of Accomplices. Yet fome writers 
Contend for acontrary practice. Vid. Aft. Erud.Lipf. 1710. 
p. 439. Frefn. Trait. 'du-Seprerl de CohfefT. c. 12. Mem. 
de Trev. 1711. p. 2092. Theor. & Pradt. des Sacrem. 
T. 2. c. 5. Mem.de Trev. 1714. p. 1435. 
ACCOMPLISHMENT, (Cycl.)— is principally ufed in fpeak- 
of events foretold by the Jewifh prophets, in the old tefta- 
ment, and fulfilled under the new. 

We fay a literal Accomplijhmint, a myftical or fpiritual Ac- 
complement, afingle Accomplishment, a double Accomplijlment, 
a Jcwifh AccompliJIunent, a chriftian, a heathen Accompli fh- 
ment. ' 

The fame prophecy is fometimes accomplifhed in all, or feve^ 
ral of thofe different ways ; thus of fome of the prophecies of the 
old teftament, the Jews find a literal Accomplishment in their 
I G own 



A C C 



A C C 



own hiftory, about the time when the prophecy was given : 
the Chriftians find another in Chrift, or the earlieft days ot 
thechurch : the heathens another in fome of their emperors : 
the Mahometans another in their legiflator. 
Frifchmuth gives an account of divers prophecies of the Old 
Teftament, which the mufiulmen hold received their Ac- 
complifhment in Mahomet. Fr'ifch. Difl". in Thefaur. Theol. 
Philol. Works of the Learned, T. 4. p- 29. 
There are two principal ways of accompliflnng a prophecy ; 
direilly, and by accommodation. See Accommodation, 
and Prophecy, CycL and Suppl. 

Some authors fpeak of Aceompltjhments before the prophecy, 
and of others cotemporary with it, as well as after it. Thus 
that paffage of Mofes, " In the beginning God created the 
" heavens and the earth," is by them confidered as a pro- 
phecy, which was accomplijbed at the creation. Eder. Oecon. 
Bibl. I. 2. p. 208. 

*Tis difficult to judge of the million of a prophet, from the 
Accompli foment y or "Non- Accompli foment , of his predictions; 
fince, befides that the prophet is ufually dead before the Ac- 
complifomeut come in courle, we find that God is often di- 
verted from fulfilling his prophecies, by the repentance or 
obduracy of the perfons, in whom they were to be accom- 
plijbed ; as in the cafe of the judgment of Nineveh. Stilingfi. 
Orig. Sacr. Ouv. des Scav. Mars, 1690. p. 306. 

ACCOUNT, or Accompt, (Gyct).— There are divers kinds 
of Accounts among merchants, as perfonal, real, imaginary, 
general, particular Accounts, tkc. 

Perfonal Accounts, are thofc which difcovcr what each per- 
fon, or fubjeet, with whom a man has dealings on credit, 
owes to, or has owing to him. 

Real Accounts, are thofe whereby a dealer difcovers what 
effects are on hand at any time, and what is gained or loft 
on each. 

Every Account is diftinguifhed into two parts, for which two 
oppofite pages are afligned of one folio or opening ; the name 
of the perfon with whom a man has Account being written on 
the top of each, with the word debtor on the left-fide, and 
creditor on the right. 

A perfonal Account is to contain on the debtor fide what the 
perfon owes me, and the payments I make to him ; and on 
the creditor fide, all that I owe to him, and the payments he 
makes of his debts to me. 

A real Account muft contain on the debtor fide the quantity 
and value of what was upon hand at the beginning of the Ac- 
count, and all afterwards received, with the cofts and charges 
thereof ; and on the creditor fide, the quantity and value of 
what is difpofed of, or any way taken out of it, with the re- 
turns it has made us. 

Imaginary Accounts, are then brought m to make a balance 
between credit and debt, and in cafes where the real and per- 
fonal Accounts will not in the articles belonging to them make, 
as they ufually do, fuch balance. 

The chief of thefe is the Account of profit and loft ; on the 
debtor fide of which are entered all Iofles, and on the creditor 
fide all gains. Such alfo is the flock Account, &c. 

Sundry Accounts, when one Account is balanced by fundry ; 
2. e. when one debtor or creditor for a fum, and fundry Ac- 
counts creditors or debtors for the parts of the fum i it is en- 
tered under the head of to, or by, fundry Accounts. 

General Accounts, are thofe where all the goods of the fame 
name are put into one Account. Vid. Male. Treat. o( 
Book-keeping. 

Particular Accounts, are thofe where each fpecies, or fub- 
divifion of things under the fame name, have their feparate 
Account. 

Open Account, is ufed for an Account not liquidated or 
fettled. 

Account in hank, is a fund of money, which merchants, or 
others, place in the common cam of a bank, to be in readi- 
nefs for the payment of bills of exchange, promiflbry notes, 
purchafes, and other debts contracted in the courfe of bufinefs. 
Such payments are made by transferring part, or the whole of 
the fum lodged in the bank to to the creditor ; who hereby 
is entered creditor of the bank in his place. Savar. Diet. 
Com. T. r. p. 1440. voc. Compte. 

Account current, amounts to the fame with an open Ac- 
count. 

Opening an Account with any one, fignifies the placing him, 
for the firft time, in the great book. This is done by writ- 
ing his name, furname, and place of refidence, in large cha- 
racters, and afterwards charging him with articles, either of 
debtor or creditor, as affairs turn up. 

When an Account is opened with any perfon in the great 
book, his name is to be entered at the fame time in the in- 
dex, or alphabet book, with the page wherein his Account is 
to be found. Savar. Diet. Com. T. 2. p. 1439. 

Placing a fum to. an Account, is to enter down ' in the great 
book the feveral particulars for which a perfon becomes either 
debtor or creditor. 

Examining an Account, is the reading it exactly over, point- 
ing the feveral articles, and verifying the computation, in or- 
der to find whether there be any error, and whether the fum 
total, or the balance, bejuft. 



Cajting up, or elofing an 'Account, is the (feting and fettling 
of it, to find the balance ; this is called alfo balancing or 
fettling an Account. 

Accounts are clofed in the great book on two occafions : the 
firft, when it is required to terminate an affair entirely, cither 
with debtors or creditors, in order to learn what is due. The 
fecond, when it is neceflary to carry on the Account to an- 
other page ot the fame book, or to a new book, for want of 
room. 

Balance of an Account, is the fum by which the debt exceed? 
the credit, or vice verja, upon Itating or fettling of it. Savar. 
lib. cit. 

Account is more particularly ufed for the method of com- 
puting time : in which fenfc, the word is fvnon vinous with 
ftylc. 

We fay the Englifh, the foreign Account, the Julian, the 
Gregorian, the new and the okl Account, Biftiop Beveridge 
gives us the different Accounts of Time. Beveridg. Intt. 
Chron. 1. 2. Phil. Tranf. N°. 47. p. 958. 

Accounts are kept in different kinds of denominations in dif- 
ferent countries : as in pounds fterling in England i in iivres 
and fols in France ; in roupees in India; in milrees in Por- 
tugal; in Barbadoes, till of late, their Accounts were kept in 
pounds of fugar, and the laws of the colony allowed all debts 
to be paid in that fpecie. Anfw, to Groans of Plantat. p. 3. 

Books of Accounts, of merchants and tradefmeu, are confidered 
as a fort of private inftruments, and in the civil law, and law 
of merchants, are allowed to make a hall proof. The Reaion 
is, that merchants are often under a neceility of dealing on 
truft, without note or writing. Hence the fupplcto.ry oath 
of the merchant, with his book of Accounts, is admitted abroad 
as a full proof againft his chapman. But in England this 1$ 
under fome limitation. Gail. 1, ( 2. obferv. 20. and 23. 
See alfo Stat. 7. Jac. I. c. 12. 

Auditing an Account, is the examining and paffing an Account 
by an officer appointed for the purpofe. See Auditor, 
Cyel. 

Round Account, is that which confifts chiefly of round funis, 
or numbers ; as tens, dozens, fcores, hundreds, &c. 

Broken Account, is that which confifts chiefly of fractions. 

Account, in common law, denotes a writ or action which 
lies againft a perlbn, who by his office ought to give an Ac- 
count, but refutes. 

A writ or action of Account properly lies only againft bailiffs, 
receivers, and guardians in focage ; though others are alfo 
brought in as a fecondary intendment. Terms de Ley, 
fol. 8. 

ACCROCHE', in heraldry, denotes a thing's being hooked 
into another. Coats's Herald, p. 6. 

ACCROCHING, in old law books, the act of incroaching or 
ufurping on another's right. 25. Ed. III. Stat. 3. c. 8. 
Skin. Etym. Forinf, in voc. 

The word is originally French, Accrocber, which fignifies to) 
faften a thing by a hook. 

ACCUBATION, a pofture of the body, between fitting and 
lying. Brijf. de Verb. Signif. p. 9. Chauv. Lex. Philof. 
p. n. 

The word comes from the Latin, Accubare, compounded of 
ad, to, and cubo, I lie down. 

Accubation, or Accubitus, was the table pofture of the Greeks 
and Romans ; whence we find the words particularly ufed for 
the lying, or rather as we call it, fitting down to meat. 
The Greeks introduced this pofture. The Romans, during 
the frugal ages of the republic, were ftrangers to it. But as 
luxury got footing, this pofture became adopted, at leaft by the 
men ; for as to women, it was reputed an indecency in them 
to lye down among the men : though afterwards this too was 
got over. But children did not lye down, nor fervants, nor 
ibldiers, nor perfons of meaner condition ; but took their 
meals fitting, as a pofture Iefs indulgent. V. Aucl. cit. apud 
Fabric. Bibl. Antiq. c. 19. §. 2. p. 565. 
The Roman manner of dilpofing themfelves at table was 
this : a low round table was placed in the camaculum, or 
dining-room, and about this ufually three, fometimes only 
two beds, or couches ; according to the number of which, it 
was called biclinium, or triclinium. Thefe were covered with 
a fort ot bed-cloaths, richer or plainer, according to the qua- 
lity of the perfon, and furnifhed with quilts and pillows, that 
the guefts might lye the more commodioufly. There were 
ordinarily three perfons on each bed ; to crowd more was 
efteemed fordid. In eating they lay down on their left fides, 
with their heads refting on the pillows, or rather on their 
elbows. The firft lay at the head of the bed, with his feet 
extended behind the back of the fecond ; the fecond lay with 
the back of his head towards the navel of the firft, only fe- 
parated by a pillow, his feet behind the back of the third ; 
and fo of the third, or fourth. The middle place was 
efteemed the moft honourable. Before thev came to table, 
they changed their cloaths, putting on what they called ca- 
natoria vejlis, the dining garment, and pulled off their fhoes, 
to prevent fouling the bed. V. Pitife. Lex. Antiq. 

ACCUBITOR, [Cyel.)— The Accubitor was the head of the 
youths of the bed-chamber, and had the cubic ularius and pro- 
cubitor undet; him. Pitife, Lex. Antiq. 

ACCU- 



ACE 



ACE 



ACCUMULATION, (Cycl.)— In the antient agriculture, Ac- 
cumulation denotes the operation of covering up the roots cf 
trees, by throwing on them the earth that had been before 
dug from them. Salmaf- Exerc. ad Solin. p. 519. 
In which fenfc, Accumulation ftands oppofed to Ablaqueation. 
See Ablaqueation- 
Accumvjlation 1 s/araij, cumulatio armt>rum 9 is u fed by an- 
tient heralds, for what the moderns call quartering of arms. 
Nifbet. Herald, c. 7. p. 87. See the article Quarter- 
ing, Cycl. 
Accumulation of degrees, in an univerfity, is ufed for the 
taking or fcveral degrees together, and with fewer exercifes, 
or nearer to each other, than the ordinary rules allow of. 
See Degree, Cycl. 

Wood gives numerous inftances of Accumulator \r, i.e. perfons 
who accumulated^ or took degrees by Accumulation, at Ox- 
ford. IVood^ Athen. Oxon. T. 2. p. 974. Fajl. T. 1. 
p. 170, 190, 255. T. 2. p. 95, 103, 106. 

ACCUSATION, [Cycl.) — Writers on politics treat of the be- 
nefit and the inconveniencies of public Accufations. Various 
arguments are alledged, both for the encouragement and the 
difcouragement of Accufations againft great men. Nothing, 
according to Machiavel, tends more to the prefervation of 
a ftate, than frequent Accufations of perfons trufted with the 
adminiftration of public affairs. This, accordingly, was 
ftrictly obferved by the Romans, in the inftances ' of Ca- 
millus, accufed of corruption by Manlius Capitolinus, &c. 
Accufations, however, in the judgment of the fame author, 
are not more beneficial than calumnies are pernicious ; which 
is alfo confirmed by the practice of the Romans. Manlius 
not being able to make good his charge againft Camillus, was 
call into prifon. Machiav. de Repub. 1. r. c. 7. p. 35. 
The antient Roman lawyers diftinguifhed between pojlulat'io, 
delatio, and Accufatio ; for firft, leave was defired to bring 
a charge againft one, which was called poflidare \ then he 
againft whom the charge was laid, was brought before the 
judge, which was called deferre, or nominis delatio ; laitly, 
the charge was drawn up, and prefentcd, which was properly 
the Accufatio. Voff. Etym. Lat. Danet. Diet. Antiq. in 
voc. Accufare. 

The Accufation properly commenced, according to Psdianus, 
When the reus, or party charged, being interrogated, denied 
he was guilty of the crime, and fubferibed his name to the 
delatio made by his opponent. Calv. Lex. Jur, p. 17. 
In the French law, none but the Procureur general, or his 
deputies, can form an Accufation, except for high treafon, 
and coining, where Accufation is open to every body. In other 
crimes, private perfons can only ait the part of denouncers, 
and demand reparation for the offence, with damages. Trev. 
Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 92. 

There are three ways of entering an information in the tri- 
bunal of the inquifition. The firft, by way of inquihtion, 
when a private perfon, applying to the inquifttor, declares 
he will neither be denunciator, nor Accufer, but that com- 
mon fame gives out, that fuch and fuch a perfon is an he- 
retic : the fecond, by way of Accufation, when the informer 
takes on him the office of Accufer, which rarely happens ; 
becaufe, in this cafe, the Accufer is obliged to prove, and 
cxpofes himfelf to the lex Talionis, in cafe his information 
prove falfe. The laft, and moft ufual way, ts, by Denun- 
ciation, that is, by naming thofe who know the fact. Holy 
Inquifit, c. 8. fec\. 1 and 2. p. 104. feq. 
A Chincfe, of the province of Nanquin, having loft his only 
daughter, notwkhftanding the prayers and offerings he had 
made at the fhrine of an idol, whofe power had been magni- 
fied to him by the Bonzes, brought an Accufation in form 
againft the idolj which, by a decree of the fovcreign council 
ofPekin, was condemned accordingly to perpetual exile;, its 
temple razed, and the Bonze feverely punifhed. Bayl. 
Contin. des Pcnfees fur la Comet. Jour, des Scav. T. 35. 
p. 205. 

ACE, in gaming, a card, or the fide of a die, marked with a 
fmgle point. 

The word comes from the French As, which fignifies the fame. 
Hence the term, ames Ace, when two dice are both thrown 
Aces. 

ACENTETUM, orAcENTETA, in natural hiftory, a name 
given by the antients to the pureft and fineft kind of rock 
cryftal. They ufed the cryftal in many ways, fometimes en- 
graving on it, and fometimes forming it into vafes and cups, 
which were held next in value to the murrhina vafa of thofe 
times. The cryftal they obtained from the mines of Cyprus 
was much efteemed, but often faulty in particular parts, 
having hairs, cracks, and foulneffes, which they called falts, 
in the midft of the large pieces. Pliny tells us, that when it 
was ufed for .engraving on, the artift could conceal all thef'e 
blemifhes among the ftrokes of his work ; but when it was 
to be formed into cups and pretious vafes, they always chofe 
the Acentatum, that is, the pure cryftal, which had no flaws 
or blemifhes. 

ACEPHALUS, or Acephalous, (Cycl.)— The lumbricus 

laius, or joint worm, was long taken to be acephalous : the 

who firft gave it a head was Tulpius, and after him Fehr ; the 

fgrmer even makes it biceps, or two-headed. Tulp. Obferv. 

2 



Ed. 1651. Fehr, de HieraPicra, p. 125. Tyfon. Lumbricus 

Latus, in Phil. Tranf. N°. 146. p. 125. 

Acephalus is more particularly ufed in fpcaking of certain 
nations, or people, represented by antient naturalifts and cof- 
mographers, as well as by ibme modern travellers, as formed 
without heads ; their eyes, mouths, &c. being lodged hi 
other parts. 

Such are the Blemmyes, a nation of Africa, near the head of 
the Niger, reprefented to be by Pliny a and Solinus b ; Blem- 
myis traduniur capita abeffe^ ore & oculis peelore affixis. 
Ctefias and Solinus mention others in India, near the Ganges, 
fine cervice, oculos in bumeris habentes. Mela c alfo fpeaks of 
people, qui bus capita £5" vultus in peclorc funt. And Suidas, 
Stephanus Byzantinus, Vopifcus, and others after them, re- 
late the like. Some modern travellers ftill pretend to find 
Acephalous people in America. 

Marcus Mappus rl , a phyfician of Strafburg, has written the 
medical hiftory of Acephali, on occafion of the difpute, whe- 
ther the fcetus in utero derives its nourifbinent by the mouth, 
or the navel. The ftory of entire nations of Acephali being 
alledged as an argument againft the former opinion, this 
author undertook to refute it ; and fhews that the whole 
is a fable, invented by travellers, and propagated by geo- 
graphers. 

Several opinions have been framed as to the origin of the 
fable of the Acephali. The firft is that of Thomas Bartholin, 
who turns the whole into a metaphor ; being convinced, that 
the name Acephali was antiently given to fuch as had lefs 
brain, or conducted thcmfelves lefs by the rules of prudence, 
than others. Olearius e rather apprehends, that the antient 
Voyagers viewing certain barbarous people from the coafts, 
had been impofed on by their uncouth drefs ; for that the 
Samogitians, being fhort of ffcture, and going, in the feve- 
verity of winter, with their heads covered in hoods, feem at 
a diftance as if they were beadltfs. F. Lafitau f fays, that 
by Acephali are only meant people whofe heads are funk be- 
low their fhoulders ; fuch as the natives of the Caribbees are 
found to he. In effect, Hulfius g , in his epitome of Sir 
Walter Raleigh's voyage to Guaiana, alio fpeaks of a people 
which that traveller found in the province of" Irvipanama, be- 
tween the lakes of Panama and Caflipa, who had no head or 
neck: and Hondius, in his map, marks the place with the 
figures of thefe monfters. Yet Dc Laet h rejects the ftory; 
being informed by other hands, that the inhabitants of the 
banks of the Caora, a river that flows out of the lake of Caf- 
fipa, have their head fo far funk between their fhoulders, that 
many believed they had their eyes in their fhoulders, and' their 
mouth* in their breafts. 

But though the exiftence of a nation of Acephali be ill war- 
ranted, naturalifts furntfh feveral inftances of individuals born 
without heads, by fome lufus or aberration of .nature. Wep- 
fer ' gives a catalogue of fuch acephalous births from Schenc- 
kitis, Licetus, Parseus, Wolfius, Mauriceau, &c. 
Mappus k reduces them to two kinds ; the firft, properly 
called Acephali, being thofe born without a head, or any 
thing in lieu thereof; the fecond, lefs properly fo called, 
having a fort of heads, but thofe imperfect, or half-formed ; 
e. gr. fome whofe heads do not appear when they lye on 
their backs. — [ a Hift. Nat. I. 5. c. 8. Id. ibid. 1. 7. c. 2. 
h Solin. Polyhift. s. 45. & 65. c Mela, de Situ Orbis, 1. 1. 
c. 4. Vid. Wepfer. in Ephem. German, dec, I. an. 3. 
obf. 129. p. 181. feq. d Mapp. Hift. Medic, de Acephalis, 
Argent. 1687. 4to. Jour, des Scav. T. 15. p. 538. c Olear. 
Itin. Mofcov. k Perfic. 1. 3. c. 3. f Lafitau, Paral. des 
Mceurs des Sauv. Mem. de Trev. 1725. p. 237. E Hulf. 
Epit. Itin. Raleigh, an. 1594. h De Laet> Defcript. Americ. 
1. 17. c. 22. * In Ephem. Germ. 1. c. p. 184. Ibid. 
Dec. 2. an. 9. obf. 148. p. 258. k Jour, des Scav. T. 82. 
p. 276. See alfo Borell. cent. 4. obf. 78.] 

Acephalus is alfo ufed, in poetry, for a verfe which is lame 
or defective, by wanting a beginning. Martin. Lex. Philol. 
T. 1. p. 8. 

Some alfo give the name Ax£<?«Xo? to all verfes which begin 
with a fhort, inftead of a long fyllable. Bibl. Anc. Mod. 
T. 25. p. 385. feq. 

ACER, in botany. See the article Maple. 

ACER1NA, in ichthyology, a name given by Pliny, and other 
of the old naturalifts, to the fifh we at this time call the 
cornua, and aurata fluviatilis, and m England the Rujfe. It 
is a genuine fpecies of pearch, and is diftinguifhed by Artedi 
from ail the other fifties of that genus, by having the back 
fin fmgle, and the head cavernous. See the articles Corn ua, 
Aurata, and Perca. 

ACERRA, {Cycl.)— By the laws of the twelve tables, the 
erecting of acerra: was prohibited. Salmuth. ad Pancirol. 
P. 1. Tit. 62. p. 343. Fcjl. in Voc. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. 
The Acerra alfo fignified a little pot, wherein the incenfe 
and perfumes were put, to be burnt on the altars of the gods, 
and before the dead. Pitijc. Lex. Antiq. 
The Acerra appears to have been the fame with what was 
otherwife called thur'ibulum, and pyxis ; fome have alfo con- 
founded it with the patera?^ in which libations were offered. 
Cornut. ad Perf. Sat. 2. Vet. Schol. w\Horat. 1. 3. Od.8. 
Voff, Etym. p. 4. 



A C H 



A C H 



. We find mention of Aetna: in the antient church. The 
Jews had alfo their Accrrec, in our verfion rendered eetifers ; 
and the romanifts ftill reftrain them under the name of 
Incetife pots. Tirtull. adv. Gent. c. g. magr. notiz. Vocab. 
Ecclef. p. 3. 

In Roman writers, we frequently meet with plena Acerra, 
a full Acerra ; to underfhnd which it is to be obferved, 
that people were obliged to offer incenfe in proportion to 
their eftate and condition ; the rich in larger quantities, the 
poor only a few grains : the former poured out Acerras full 
on the altar ; the latter took out two or three bits with their 
fingers. V. Brijfon. de formul. 1. 1. p. m. 25. Marcill. ad 
Peri'. Sat. 2. v. 5. 

ACETABULUM, (Cycl.)— in botany, the name of a genus 
of fea-plants, compofed of leaves formed in the fhape of a 
bafon, and making a fort of inverted cone. 
The fpecies of Acetabulum, mentioned by Mr. Tournefort, are 
two. 1. The taller fea Acetabulum, called Andre/ace, and 
2. The fmaller fea Acetabulum, called the fmaller Androface. 
Tenrn. Inft. p. 569. See Tab. 1. of botany, Clafs 17. 

ACETARY is ufed for an inner part in the ftrudfure of cer- 
tain fruits ; thus called from the fournefs of its tafte. Greiv. 
Anat. Vegct. 1. i.e. 6. §. 3. p. 41. 

The Acetary of a pear "is a globular part, lying within the 
calculary, or choafc, and unrounding the coar. It is of the 
fame fubftance with the parenchyma or pulp, only that the 
bladders of which it confiits are fmaller, and rounder than thofe 
of the parenchyma : from whence however it feems to be de- 
rivet]. Whence it is fornctimes, alfo called, the Inner Paren- 
chyma. t 
The quince alfo has an Acetary, rcfembling, tho' lefs than, 
that of a pear. 

AGETIFICATION is ufed by fume chymifts to denote the ac- 
tion or operation whereby vinegar is made. Becker. Phyf. 
Subterr. 1. 1. Sec. 5. c. 2. n. r24. p. 362. feq. 
Acetification is a branch or fpecies of fermentation, arifing 
by expofing vinous liquors in open veffels, and a warm place, 
which turns them acid. Vid. A&. Lipf. an. 1 701. and an. 1 703. 
Acetification chiefly differs from the fermentation, whereby 
wine is made, in this, that the latter is effected by a gentler 
heat, fufficient only to raife, and rarify the fulphureous parts ; 
whereas, in. Acetification, there is what is fufficient to raife 
and ratify the faline parts ; which is the precife point, where- 
in Acetification confifts. Becker. Phyf. Subterr. 1. 1. Se£t. 5 
c. 2. n. 124. p. 362. feq. 

ACETOSA, in botany. See the article Sorrel. 

ACETOSE. Sec Acetous, Cycl. 

ACETUM {Cycl.)—Acetum efuriens, in chemiftry, a diftilled 
. vinegar, reaped with the help of verdigreafe. It is made by 
diffolving the common verdigreafe in fine diftilled vinegar, 
then evaporating the folution, and procuring the verdigreafe 
again in form of cryftals ; and from this, by a proper degree 
of fire, diftilling with a retort an acid fpirit, which is the 
l'icheft acid that can by any art be prepared from vinegar. 
Zwelfer, to whom this acid owes its name, affirms, that it 
maintains its acid qualities, after having diffolved pearls or other 
of the alcaline abforbents ; but in this he is not to be cre- 
dited. Boerbaave'% Chem. p. 1 38. 

Acetum Portabile. Sec the article Vinegar. 

ACHAC, in natural hiftory, the name given by the people of 
the Philippine Hands, to a bird common there. It is of the 
fize of a common hen; its belly, brcaft, and neck are of a pale 
brown, and its back of a dufky reddifh colour ; its wings 
are extreamly beautiful, being principally of a greenifh blue 
colour ; the tail is white, fhort and continually in motion ; 
the eyes are black, and the beak is thick and ftrong, and is 
of a black colour, and obtufe figure ; the legs are reddifh, 
and the claws black : when it makes any noife, it feems to 
utter the word phi, phi, very often repeated. It lives prin- 
cipally about the cultivated parts of the iflands, and feeds on 
rice, and other vegetables, being properly of the partridge 
kind. D 

ACHALALACTLI, in zoology, the name of an American 
. bird, defcribed by Nieremberg, and remarkable for a chain 
or ring of filvery whitenefs round its neck. It is of the 
fize of a pigeon, its beak is fharp and three fingers breadth 
long, and its head is ornamented with a very long creft of 
a bluifh black colour. The belly and under fide of the wings 
are white, and the back and outfide of the wings are of the 
colour of the creff, of a bluifh black, and variegated with 
white fpots ; the tail is partly black, and partly blue. It is 
common about the lakes and rivers of Mexico, and feeds on 
fmall fifh. Ray's Ornithol. p. 301. 

ACH ANDES, in ichthyology, a name given by fome to the 
Remora. See RemoRA. 

ACHAOVA, in the materia medica of the antients, the name 
of an herb much celebrated in many diftempers ; but we are 
not affured at prefent, what is the plant that it truly belongs 
to. Some have efteemed it, what is called in Egypt Uchove 
an herb nearly refembhng chamomile, but lower, and with 
broader leaves approaching to thofe of feverfew, and of a 
faint, but not difagreeable fmell. 

Avifenna feems however to have meant a different plant 
by this name, and probably the herb we call Marum ; for he 



defenbes it as being of a very acrid tafte and ftrong fmell, ire 
fome refpecis refembling our origanum or wild majorum, but 
of a whiter colour. Pro/per. Alpin. de Plant. Egypt. 

ACHA PES, in natural hiftory, the tone popularly called Agat, 
See Agat, Cycl. 

Dr. Plot makes ufe of the word Achat in this feme ; on what 
authority we know not. V. Nat. Hill. Stafford, c.4, S. 47. 
P- 17,5- 

ACHATOR, in our old ftatutes, is ufed for Pourveyor. See 
Achat and Pourveyor, Cycl. 

ACHE, in fome old authors, a name given to the plant called 
Apium paluflrc, or paludapium, in Englifh, fmallage. Ger. 
Emac. Ind. 4. 

ACHERNER, {Cycl.)— This word is alfo written Acarnar, and 
Achernar, fometimes Aeharmhar, and Acbamaharim. Vital. 
Lex. Mathem. Voc. Acarnar. 

Achemcr is the fame with what is otherwife denominated 
Pharton, and by the Perfians, Aulax, that is fafe. Wolf. 
Lex. Math. p. 1054. Voc. Phxton. 

ACHETA, in natural hiftory, a name by which the antients 
called the large fpecies of Cicada, the nymphs of which they 
ufed to eat, and efteemed an excellent food : the fmaller kind, 
which feems to have been our middling fort (for we have 
three kinds) they called Tcttigonia. See Cicada. 

ACHI^NUS, or Achjeinus, in natural hiftory, a word ufed 
by the antients to exprefs a ftag or deer in the fecond year's 
age. In the firft, it was called Nelrrus, in the third Dicrotus, 
and always after that Cerajles. Pliny. 

ACHILLEA, in the materia medica of the antients, a name given 
to the gum, which we at this time know by that of fanguis 
draconis, or dragons-blood. 

The antient Greeks called this Cinnabari ; and the ufe of 
that word for the mineral which we now call cinna- 
bar, was only becaufe of its being of the fame fine red co- 
lour with this gum. Avifenna treating of the Achillea, fays 
it is otherwife called fanguis-draconis, and defcribes it as a red 
gum, univcrfally known in his time. Many have been of 
opinion, that the Achillea was an infpiffated juice of the plant 
of that name; but this paflage of Avifenna, added to there 
being no gum of the Achillea mentioned by any of the an- 
tients, fufficiently explodes this opinion. The more probable 
account of the name is, that this very plant was called fangnis 
draconis, becaufe of its leaves being ufually as red as blood ; 
which peculiarity is mentioned in its defcription by Diofcorides, 
and all the antient writers. Now this plant being for this rea- 
fon called fanguis draconis, that name, and Achillea, became 
fvnonymous terms ; and thence the name Achillea, as a fyno- 
nymous one for fanguis draconis, became given to the gum 
fo called. Avifenna, L. 4. c. 99. 

ACHIOTL, in botany, a name given by fome authors to the 
Uraca, or Ametto, called Orleana, and Orellana, by other 
writers. See the following article. 

ACHIOTTE, a red drug from America, ufed in dying, and 
in the preparation of chocolate. 

The word is Brafilian, where it properly fignifies the tree from 
whence this matter is procured ". Ray writes it Acchiote b . 
— T'Tnv. Dift. Univ. T. 1. p. 101. » Ray, Trav. p. 485.] 
Achiotte is the fame with what the French frequently call Rocou, 
and the Dutch Orleans, It has been commonly efteemed a 
kind of argtila, or earth ; but later obfervers find it a flower, 
or feed of a tree, which grows chiefly in very hot countries, 
as Yucutan, or Campeche, and Guatimala. It is about the 
fize of a plumb-tree, only more tufted ; its branches, being 
longer than the trunk. The fruit is enclofed in a rind like a 
chefhut, except that it is of an oval figure. It begins to 
open crofs-ways from the middle to the top ; and fubdivides 
into four parts; having in the middle a beautiful car- 
nation coloured flower. The tree has no leaves ; but inftead 
thereof fhoots out filaments like thofe of faffron, only bi^cr 
and longer. Between thefe grow little foft Vermillion coloured 
grains, about the fize of pepper-corns; which the indians, fepe- 
rating from the filaments, bake in cakes of about half a pound 
each ; in which form the drug is brought into Europe. Savar. 
Dia. Comm. T. 1. p. 13. 

The poor people ufe Achiotte inftead of faffron, others mixt 
it as an ingredient in chocolate, during the grinding of the 
cacoa, the quantity of two drams to a pound, to give it » 
reddifh colour, &c. tho' this praBice was formerly more 
frequent than at prefent ; the opinion of its being an earth 
which even Mr. Ray fell into, having dilcreditcd its ufe 
Some alfo ufe it to dye wax of a Vermillion colour. Phy- 
ficians hold it a good cordial, and prefervative againft reten- 
tion of urine. V. Mem. de Trev. An. 1704. p. 1974. 
I . Labat defcribes the Achiotte fomewhat differently ; efpe- 
cially, the preparation of it for dying. The tree accord- 
ing to him, produces yearly its crops of flowers, of a car- 
nation colour ; not unlike wild rofes. Thefe are fucceeded 
by a kind of rough pods, or fruit refembling cliefnuts, full 
of fmall grains ; which being fermented in water, and this 
water afterwards paffed thro' a carribbe fievc, it contraas a 
red colour. It is then boiled, fcummed, fet on the fire 
again and ftirred; till at length it thickens, and will fall 
loole from the fpatula : which is the Achiotte, or Rocou in 
perfection : tho' to make it more beautiful, thev have two 
1 • fur- 



a c r 

further prc-cdfa, which are defcribed by F. Labat. V. Labat, 
Nouv. Relat. du Voy. des 1(1. Antill. Mem. de Trev 1722. 
P- 637. 

According to Savary, to procure the Aihirtte, they (hake 
out the grains in an earthen veflel, foak and then warn 
them in feveral repeated warm waters, till they have dif- 
charged all their Vermillion colour ; after which letting the wa- 
ter ftand to fettle, the fecula at the bottom is taken and 
formed into little cakes, and balls ; which when pure, and 
not adulterated either with red earth, or fine brick-dull, 
are highly valued. Some alfo ufe fire to boil the Atbiette, 
and give it a farther confidence. V. Savar. Did. Comm. 
T. 2. p. 1407. fcq. Voc. Rocou. 
ACH1ROPGE7 OS, a name given by antient writers to cer- 
tain miraculous pictures of Chrift: and the virgin, fuppofc-d to 
have been made without hands. Salmaf. Exerc. ad Solin. 
p. 816. Du Cang. Glofs. Graec. T. I. p. 161. 
The word is Greek, Ajpi { .ir.iif1 K , q. d. nan manu faclus ; 
Latin authors frequently write it Acbcropeta ■', fome Acbero- 

paeta, others Acheiropflta, and even Antheropfita b . [» Magri. 

Notiz. Vocab. Ecclcf. p. 3. Seimid. Lex. Ecclef. p. 12 
1 Bibl. Germ. T. 20. p. 40?] * 

The moft celebrated of thefe is the piaure of Chrift, pre- 
ferved in the church of Saint John Lateran at Rome ; faid 
to have been begun by Saint Luke, but finifhed by the 
jrnmftry of angels. Anaftafius the librarian, Onuphrius 
Panvmius, and others, fpeak of the great honours paid 
to the Acbdropaetos >. Rome being thrcatned by Aftul- 
phus, king of the Lombards, under Pope Stephen III. 
the pope had recourfe to prayers and proceffions, in which 
the Achciropcetas was carried devoutly, on his own moulders, 
to the church of the virgin called Prafepe \— [» V. Amfiaf 
in Vit. Staph. III. aliisll. ap. T. 3. Scriptor. Rer. Ital. p. 166. 
Bibl. Germ. T. 20. p. 4.0. fcq. » Id. ib.t 
ACHLIS. SccMachlis. 

ACHLYS, in medicine, a darknefs, or dimnefs of fi<*ht, aris- 
ing from a fmall cicatricula on the pupil, occafioned°by a fu- 
perficial ulcer on the ctrnea. Blanc. Lex. Med. p 8. Gorr 
Defin. Med. 

The word is Greek, a X r, K , which literally fignifies a kind of 
cloud, or thicknefs of air. Cajlel. Lex. 
Acblys, is the fame with what Latin writers call Caliga. 
Some confider the Acblys, as a fpecies of amblyopia. 
Others make the Acblys to be the ulcer itfelf, and define it 
a flight fuperficial ulcer, appearing on the black of the eye 
of a bluifh colour, not unlike a cloudy air. Zuinr. Inft. 
Medic, p. 2. §. 230. p. 189. 

In a metaphorical fenfe, Acblys alfo denotes a diforder of 
the womb ; anfwering to what Latin writers call fitffuju uteri 
Hippac. 1 2. de Morb. Mulier. 
ACHOR, (Cycl.)— writers of medical obfervations afford di- 
vers anomalous inftances of Acborcs, viz. Some are found 
even in aged people, others on the feet ; others refembling 
the venereal difeafe ; others which difappeared upon cutting the 
hair, and returned on its growing anew ; others followed by 
a thicknefs of hearing ; others by pannics ; and others by a 
gutta ferena. Their drying up has fometimes been followed 
by a fever, their repulfion inwards by an epilcpfy. V. 
Albert. Lex. Real. Obferv. T. 1. p. 6. T. 2. p. 10. 
ACHRAS, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the cha- 
raflers of which are thefe. The cup is a perianthium com- 
pofed of five eredt leaves of an oval (nape, but pointed at 
the ends, and remaining after the flower is fallen. The 
flower confifts of five petals, which are oblong, cordated and 
placed ercft; the germen of the piftillum is oval, and the 
fruit is an oval berry divided into five cells ; the feeds are 
Angle, very elegant, of an oval comprefl'ed figure, and with a 
point ftanding out in onepart. Lbmai, Gen. Plant, p. 519. 
ACHYRONIA, in botany, the name given by Van Royen, 
and continued by Linnieus, to a genus of plants of the pa- 
pilionaceous kind ; the charaflers of which are thefe. The 
flower has a perianthium, divided into five fegments at the 
edge, the upper one being longer than the reft ; the vex- 
illum of the flower is compreffed, hairy or rough on the 
outfide, and obtufe ; the ate are lunated, obtufe, and open, 
and are (hotter than the vexillum; the carina is bifid, 
and its length the fame as that of the ate ; the ftamma 
are nine or ten filaments growing into a fort of vagina ; the an- 
thers are roundifh, but fomewhat oblon°- ; the mermen of 
the piftil is oval ; the ftyle is fimple, and afcendent ; the 
Itigma is acute; the fruit is an oval oblong pod, containing a few 
kidncy-ftiaped feeds. Linnet. Gen. Plant, p, 34.6. Royen. 
ACHYROPHORUS, in botany, the name of a genus of plants of 

the fame characters with the hypocharis. Sec Hypoch^ris. 
ACIA, a term in the Roman forgery, about the meaning 
whereof, phyficians and commentators are much divided. 
*-elfus (peaking of the healing of wounds, either by future, 
or the fibula, fays, each is beft effeaed bv means of a (oft Ada, 
not too much twifted, that it may fit the eafier on the 
>.°?J', E *- /tcta '"dli, mm minis tcrta, que mitius corpori inftdeat. 
CelJ. de Medic. 1. 5. c. 26. V. Turmb. Adverf. 17, 21. 
Some will have Ada, here, to be a corruption of Aais, and only 
to denote a needle .. But in what fenfe can a needle be called 
Je/tf others underfland by Acia,.the thread in the needle 
ouppj.. Vol. I, 



ltacious and crtifta- 
See alfo Tab. of Quadrupeds, N°. 



ACT 

whereby the lips of the wound were "'to fie lowed" But 
how is this applicable to the fibula > — [» Pantln. In. Not. 
ad loc. Ce/f p. 435. b Ca/t. Lex. Med. p. 8.] 
Again, fuppofing the Ada to do the office of thread, the 
matter of that thread is difputed ; fome will have it a linnen, 
others a filken, and others a metalline one. V. GalTend. de 
de Vita Peirefk. I. 5. p. 437. 

Baxbemius fets all thefe opinions afide, and will have the 
Acta to be the Acus of the fibula, or that part which pinched— 
In which view Ada mollis only imported, that it Was not fet 
fo as to pinch too much. Btmbarn. ad Plutarch, qiiarft. 
Rom. Pidje. Lex. Antiq. p. 16. 

Chiflet, de Figucro, and Rhodius, have Written treatifes ex- 
prefsly on the Ada of Celfus ; in the laft of whom, we find 
colleaed every thing relating to the fubjeft. DM", de Ada 
ad Corn. Celf. mentem Petav. 4 ">. 1630, republifhed with 
additions by Tho. Bartholin. Haffn. 1672. V Aft Medic. 
P. 2. p. 294. 
ACICULiE, in natural hifbry, fmall fpikes, or prickles in form 
of needles, with which nature has armed feveral creatures. 
See Tab. of fifties, N°. 20. and Tab. of teftai 
ceous animals, N°. 13 
15, 25, and 26. 
ACID, (Cycl.)— Add and alcali have been considered by fome 
chemifts, as the two athlete of nature, the great inftriiments 
whereby all things were effeaed ; and the caufe not only of 
natural, but preternatural things, as difeafes and cures. 
1 his hypothefis, we chiefly owe to Tachenius, a German 
apothecary and chemift, and a follower of Helmont's fyftem i 
who publifhed two books, to (hew that all natural things 
are compoled of alkali and Acid. The Acid, which he held 
was generated in the air, from the fun, and contained in it 
the hidden feeds, or fouls of all things, affociatcd the alkali 
to itfelf ; and from hence, as a pafEvetubjea, arofe the effe 
or forms of things. AH this he pretended to prove by the 
authority of Hippocrates. He was followed by Swalve, and 
his doftrinc has been fince defended by others; but combated and 
refuted by Bohnius, Boyle, Bertrand, Pitcairn, Hoffman, tic. 
Some have pretended to mend the hypothefis of Acid and 
alkali, by altering it into Acid and Vifcicl ; which they will 
have to be the caufes of all difeafes, and fluid alkali the in- 
ftrument of all cures. This doarine is aflcrted bv Bontckoe 
and Blanchard, but refuted by Hoffman. V. Aft. Erud. 
Lipf. An. 16S9. 

In reality, tho' the terms Add and alkali be new, the no- 
tions, at lead fomething very like them, are met with in an- 
tient writers, who frequently afcribe the origin of many 
difeafes to unnatural, four, and corrofive juices in the body. 
Hippocrates (ays further, that man and other animals con- 
fift of two contrary principles, which yet concur in the 
effea, viz. fire and water ; and that thefe in conjunaion 
are fufficient to give being to all things. Which words 
Tachenius interprets of his Acid and alkali, which he appre- 
hends fufficient to account for the prediction of all bodies, 
and all the appearances thereof. Plato is alfo brought to give 
fome countenance to the opinion ; he defcribes the particles 
of fire as pyramidal, and proceeding hence to reafon on 
its effcas, fays, that by the (harpnefs of their angles, the fub- 
tilty of their fides, the minutenefs of their parts, and the 
rapidity of their motion, they penetrate and break the con- 
texture of all bodies ; all which coincides with the modern 
theory of Acids: add, that as water according to Hippocrates 
is a paffive principle, which ferves to take off the edge of 
fire, and make a temperate body in conjunaion with it ; 
^0 alkali is lcprefented as a porous matter, fit to receive and 
(heathe the (harp points of an Acid. Sanguinct. Did; ap. 
Phil. Tranf. N*. 273. 

Helmont afferts, that no Acid can be lodged naturally in any 
part of the human body, except the ftomach ; that if it 
extend further, it becomes unnatural, infects the fweet and 
balfamic juices, and proves the caufe of mod difeafes. 
In effea, the opinion of Acidity has fo far prevailed, that all 
difeafes, acute as well as chronical, fevers, cachexies, 
dropfies, fuppreffion of the menfes, the venereal difeafe, 
rheumatifms, cholics, pleurifies, apoplexies, epilepfies, and 
what not, are derived from this univerfal fource. Harris 
attributes the difeafes of infants, Aignan the gout, Ferrari 
melancholy, C5V. to an acid caufe. Sanguinet. Lib. cit. 
Harris, de Morb. Infant. Mem. de Trev. 1713. p. 1245. 
Aignan. Tr. de la Goute in Jour, des Scav. T. 39. p. 425. 
Ferrari, Refp. ad Quefit. del Maraffa. p. 329. Giorn. de 
Letter, d'ltal. T. 14. p. 225, 232. 

Pitcairn has a diflertaiou on the hypothefis of Acid and alcali, 
wherein he maintains, that neither Acids nor alcali either 
caufe or cure any diforder, at leaft beyond the prima: via. 
Pitcairn, Difiert. Medic. 8vo. Jour, des Scav. T. 30. p. 331. 
To correa the redundancy of Acids in the ftomach, all al- 
calious, or urinary falts, both fixed, as of wormwood, cen- 
taury, carduus ; and volatile, as fpirit of fal armoniac, fpirit 
and fait of hartfhorn, fcurvy-erafs, &C. are commended. 
Under corre&ives alfo come all fixed earthy or metalline con- 
cretes, which abforbthe Acid, as iron, faccharum faturni, 
antimony, and all oils and fat things, which obtund and invif- 
cate the parts of Acids, as fpirit of wine, oil of cloves, &c. 

1 H Adds 



ACL 

Adds are commonly ranked in the number of refolving me- 
dicines ; but they have not this effed per fe, in as much as 
they rather aftringe and incraflate ; what they contribute to- 
wards refolving, is either by reprefling, as when by their 
gentle aftriclion they repel ftagnant humours, or when joined 
with other medicines which facilitate a refolution. Junker, 
Confp. Therap. tab. 14. §• 8- p- 39°- . . . , 

Adds have been found ufeful in acute, inflamatory, putrid, 
and petechial fevers ; alfo in the rheumatifm, phthifis, dia- 
betes, and even, as fome fay, tertians : though others attri- 
bute the caufe of all agues to them : they are particularly 
fuppofed to be endowed with an anti-afthmatic virtue. Al- 
bert. Lex. Real. Obferv. T. 2. 

The Englifh phyficians are divided on the propriety of ad- 
miniftring Adds in the fmall-pox. Woodward, State of 
Pbyf. 

Adds are alledged to be hurtful in coughs, and moft of them, 
except the juice of lemons, in difeafes of the breaft. 
Sig. Poli, an Italian chemift, member of the academy of 
fciences at Paris, publifhed a treatife, entitled, II Triomfo de 
gli Acidi, the triumph of Adds t wherein he undertakes to 
prove, that 'tis unjuftly Adds are charged with being the 
caufe of an infinity of difeafes ; and that, on the contrary, 
they are the fovereign remedy thereof. According to this 
author, Adds are abfolutcly neceflary to all the fermentations 
or digeftions performed in the ftomach, whether of aliments 
or medicines : and thofe Adds which are noxious, only be- 
come fuch, as being made from fubftances which abound too 
much in alcali's : yet the Adds never enter the blood, but 
are precipitated in the inteltines, and go out with the excre- 
ments ; all that pafles the lacleals being only a fine fpirituous 
vapour, raifed by the natural heat, and formed of ajmooth 
oil and volatile alcaii. Fontenel Elog. de Poli. See alfo Jour, 
des Scav. T. 38. p. 328. feq. 

Several authors have pretended to determine the figure of 
Adds. The generality fuppofe them to be aflemblages of 
fpicula?, or folid, oblong particles, (harp pointed at both ends : 
their folidity is inferred from their diflblving the hardeft 
bodies ; their fharpnefs from their pungency on the tongue ; 
and their being pointed at both ends fpindle fafhion, from 
their penetrating bodies with eafe, and retaining their flui- 
dity in the coldeft feafons. Senac. Nouv. Cours de Chym. 
T. 1. Mem. de Trev. 1724. p. 210. 

A late mechanical author is more precife in fettling the figure 
and dimenfions of Add particles, which he will have to be 
triangular, but hollowed, according to the dimenfions of the 
particles of water, within the interftices whereof he fuppofes 
them formed. The arch of an Acid, according to him, is 
60 degrees, but the fhorteft way only 45 ; its femidiameter 
is to the femidiameter of a particle of water, as 4 to 7 ; its 
altitude, to the femidiameter of the fame watery particle, as 
31 to 49 ; and its weight, as 5 to 18. Sweedenborg. Prodrom 
Principior. Rer. Natur. in Act. Erud. Lipf. 1722. p. 85 
See Tab. of Microfcopical Objects, Clafs 3. 
Acids, efpecially fulfil, are reckoned correctors of opium, 
when it affects the head or lungs. See Opium. 
The only animal Add yielded from the frefh animal by diftil- 
lation, fo far as yet known, is the Add fpirit of pifmires ; 
all other flefii, fifh, and infects, which have been tried, 
yielding an urinous one. Diftillation is not neceflary for the 
obtaining the Add juice from this animal, though it is the 
moft convenient way of obtaining it in quantities. If a flick 
be thruft into an ant-hill, the creatures will drop their Add 
liquor, in large drops, upon it, and this, when fmelt to, twinges 
the nofe like new diftilled fpirit of vitriol. It will make the 
blue flowers of fuccory, borrage, &c. red. And this Add 
obtained, either by diftillation, or by throwing the living ani- 
mals into water till it be fufficiently impregnated with it, will 
with lead, make a peculiar fort of faccharum faturni, which 
on diftillation will give back the Add in its own form again, 
Phil. Tranf. N°. 68. 

Some are of opinion, that all mineral Adds differ only ac- 
cording to their degree of ftrength; but this opinion is liable 
to difficulties. 

In Borelli, dc Mot. Animal. I. 2. prop. 224. we have feveral 
experiments on dogs, with the Add of fulphur, nitre, &c. 
Acid juice of tar, that procured from tar by diftillation. See 

Tar-water. 
ACINARIA, in botany, a name given by fome to the marfh 

whortle-berries, or vaccinia palujlria. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 
ACINODENDRON, in botany, the name given by Burman, 
in his Thefaurus, to a genus of plants, afterwards called me- 
lajioma. Burman, Thefaur. Zeyl. p. 363. SeeMfiLASTOMA. 
ACINOS. See Ocvmum. 

ACITLI, in zoology, the common Mexican name for the great 
crefted diver, common to Europe and America, and more 
ufually called by authors, the lepus aqueus, or water-hare. 
Ray's Ornithol. p. 257. See Lepus Aqueus. 
ACKNOWLEDGMENT-™^, a fum paid, in fome parts 
of England, by tenants, on the death of their landlords, as 
an Acknowledgment of their new lords. Blount. 
ACLIDES, in the Roman military art, a kind of miffive wea- 
pon, having a thong fixed to it, by which, after carting it 
out of the hand, it might be drawn back again. 



A C O 

Servius defcribes the Aclides as full of fpicuke, or eminences ; 
whence the word may feem from uxthq, of «xi?, point. 
Others fuppofe it formed from ayxu?.^, of ayxvXv, which 
alfo fignified a dart. 

The Aclides is generally defcribed as a kind of dart or javelin. 
Scaliger makes it round, or globular, having a (lender wooden 
Item whereby to poife it. It was full of fpikes, and fo would 
do mifchief both where it ftruck, and in the withdrawing. 
Each warriour feems to have been furnifhed with two. Vid. 
Serv. ad Mn. 1. 7. v. 730. Vojf. Etym. p. 5. feq. Aquin. 
Lex. Mil. T. 1. p. 14. feq. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 17. 

ACLOWA, in botany, the name of a plant common in Gui- 
nea, and ufed by the natives to cure the itch. They rub it 
on the body, as we do our ungents. Petiver accounts it a 
kind of colutea, and has named it the Guinea fcorpioide 
colutea, with leaves like the gum tragacanth fhrub. Its 
leaves are very like thofe of that plant, and Hand in pairs on 
the ribs, to the number of twelve, fixteen, or twenty on a 
rib. They ftand at fuch fmall diftances, that the whole 
compound leaf is but fhort. Each of thefe fingle leaves is 
oblong ; the pods are long, fmooth and ftraight, and they 
terminate in a point ; they are about four Inches long, and 
of the thicknefs of a crow's quill. The feeds are brown and 
fmall, but of a thick and turgid ftiape, and each is feparated 
from the reft bv a thin feptum, or tranfparent membrane. 
Philof. Tranf. N°. 232. 

ACMELLA. See Ahmelia. 

ACOLCHICHI, in zoology, the Mexican name for a bird, 
defcribed by Nieremberg under the name of the pterophcenico 
Indiarum. See Pterophoenico. 

ACOLIN, in zoology, the name of a bird, of the partridge 
kind, common in the Spaniih Weft-Indies. It is no larger 
than a ftarling ; its legs and feet are of a pale grcenifh colour, 
and its toes very long ; its beak is yellow, and fomewhat 
long ; its head fmall ; its breaft and belly are white ; its 
fides are fpotted with brown, and its back and tail of a 
dufky yellowifli brown ; its tail is very fhort, and both that 
and the back have fome black foots, and fome narrow ftreaks 
of white. It frequents the fides of lakes j and is fuppofed to 
feed on flies, worms, and other infects, which are found 
about watery places. It is a tolerably well tafted bird. Ray's 
Ornithol. p. 304. 

ACOLUTHI, orAcoLYTHl, (Cyd.) — Acolythus was a title 
in the Grecian empire, given to the captain or commander 
of the Varangi, a body of guards appointed for the fecurity of 
the emperor's palace. Codin. de Offic. Aul. Conftant. c. 1. 
n. 51. & c 5. n. 71. Meurj. Gloff". Gr. Barb. p. 18. Da. 
Cang. Gloff". Gr. V. 1. p. 41, 

ACOLYTHIA, in the Greek church, denotes the office, or 
order of divine fervice. Du Cang. Gloff". Grsec. T. 1 . p. 41. 

VoC Axo*a0i«. 

The fame name is alfo given to the prayers, ceremonies, 
hymns, and the like, whereof the Greek fervice is com- 
pofed. Suic. Thef. Grsec. T. 1. p. 163. 
They are fuppofed to be fo called -Awo t« AxoteDuv, a fequendo, 
from their fequence or following each other; or becaufe of 
their cohering and agreeing well together. 

ACONE, in the natural hiftory of the antients, the name of a 
ftone ufed as a whetffone, and for feveral other purpofes ; 
but more ufually known among the Romans by the name 
coticula. See Coticula. 

ACONCROBA, in botany, a name given by the natives of 
Guinea to a plant, growing wild with them, and in great 
efteem for its virtues in the fmall-pox. They give an in- 
fufion of it in wine. The leaves of this plant are opake, and 
as ftiff" as thofe of the phillerey ; they grow in pairs, and ftand 
on fhort foot-ftalks ; they are fmall at each end, and broad in 
the middle; and the largeit of them are about three inches in 
length, and an inch and quarter in breadth in the middle. 
They fomewhat rcfemble thofe of our bay. They are of a 
dufky colour on the upper fide, and of a pale green underneath. 

ACONITE, {Cycl.) — Aconitum, Wolfsbane, in botany, 
the name of a genus of plants, the charaders of which are 
thefe. The flower is of the polypetalous anomalous kind, 
confuting of five irregular leaves, and fomewhat refernbling 
a man's head, with a hood or helmet on it. The upper petal 
feems to perform the office of a hood or helmet; the two 
lower leaves reprefent that part of the helmet which receives 
the lower jaw, and the two wings feem adapted to the upper 
part of the face, or the temples. From the center of the 
flower there arife two piftils, fliaped like feet, and received 
into the hollow of the upper petal or hood, as is alfo the piffil, 
which finally becomes a fruit, compofed of feveral mem- 
branaceous vagina? collected into a head, and ufually con- 
taining angular and wrinkled feeds. See Tab. 1. of Botany, 
Clafs 11. 

The fpecies of Aconite, enumerated by Mr, Toumefort, are 
thefe. 1. The common yellow Aconite. 2. The great yel- 
low Aconite, with thicker ftalks and broader leaves. 3. The 
yellow Aconite, with lower ftalks and fmaller leaves. 4. The 
Pyrensean Aconite, with large and deeply divided leaves. 
5. The blue flowered Aconite. 6. The narrow leaved Aco- 
_ nite, with bending fpikes. 7. The Aconite with bending 
fpikes, with fewer flowsrs and deeply divided leaves. 8. The 
a " Aconite 



A C O 

Aconite with broader leaves and bending (pikes, g. The 
greateft Aconite with bending fpikes. 10. The common 
blue Aconite i commonly called blue monk's-hood. n. The 
pale red flowered monk's-hood. 12. The white flowered 
monk's-hood. 13. The monk's-hood with blue and white 
variegated flowers. 14. The monk's-hood with purple and 
white variegated flowers. 15, The violet flowered monk's- 
hood. 16. The purple flowered monk's-hood. 17. The 
monk's-hood with very large purplifh blue flowers. 18. The 
leffer blue flowered monk's-hood. 19. The pyramidal many 
flowered monk's-hood. 20. The healing monk's-hood, called 
anthora. 21. The large Fyrenasan anthora, with dark green 
leaves and very large flowers. Tournef. Inft. p. 424. 
■*Tis not agreed what the antient Aconite was, the antient 
botanifts uiing the name with ibme diverfity ; fometimes even 
in a general fenfe, to denote any poifon j whence alfo Aco- 
7iitarius, became fynonymous with Pw^wkot™?^,-, a poifoner. 
Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 18. Du Cang. GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 45. 
Diofcorides only makes two kinds of Aconite), the firft the 
fame with the tbelyphonium, the fecond the proper Aconite. In 
flrictnefs there appears to have been but one fpecies of Aconite, 
which refembled the thelyphonium in its virtue and effects, 
but differed from it in leaf, colour, foil, root, &c. Vid. 
Salmaf. Exerc. ad Solin. T. 2. p. 881. feq. Gorr. Med. 
Defin. p. 16. feq. voc Axt-jftov. 

Some compare the poifon of the Aconite to that of the napel- 
lus a. Others feem to make it of the fame kind with that of 
the falamander b . Dr. Mead will have it to agree with the 
cicuta c . 'Tis the root alone that is hurtful d ; for its leaves 
and fruit are faid to be innocent e . — [ J Epliem. Germ. Dec. 1. 
an. 2. p. 82. b Plin. Hift. Nat. T. 2. 1. 29. c. 4. p. 505. 
c Mead, of Poifons. Jour, des Scav. T. 47. p. 64. d Sal- 
maf. lib. cit. p. 882. c Vater. Phyf. Expcr. in app. c. 3. 
§. 2. p. 870.] 

ACONITI, Axovtli, is an appellation given to fome of the an- 
tient athletes, but differently interpreted. Mercurialis under- 
stands it of thofe who only anointed their bodies with oil, but 
did not fmear themfelves over with duft, as was the ufual 
practice. M. Burette will have it to fignify thofe who con- 
quered eafdy without duft, q, d. ssronjll, ^c.^, with little 
ado. Vid. Burette, in Mem. de l'Acad. des Infcript. T. 1. 
p. 294. feq. 

ACONTIAS, (Cycl.) — in zoology, the name of a fpecies of fer- 
pent, called dbajaculum, or the dart make, from its manner of 
vibrating its body in the manner of a dart. Bellonius found 
one of thefe in the ifland of Rhodes, which he defcribes in 
this manner. It is about three hands-breadth long, and of 
the thicknefs of one's little-finger. Its colour is"a milky 
grey on the back, variegated with fmall black fpots, like fo 
many eyes ; and on the belly it is perfectly white. The 
neck is wholly black, and from that two milk white ftreaks 
run all the way along the back to the tail ; the black fpots 
alfo aire each furrounded with a fmall circle of white. It is 
found in Egypt alfo, and Lybia, and in the iflands of the 
Mediterranean. Ray's Synopf. Auim. p. 290. 

ACONTIUM, in antient writers, a kind of Grecian dart, or 
javelin, fomewhat refembling the Romans'/am. Aquin. Lex. 
Milit. Salmaf. Exerc. ad Solin. T. 2. p. 1017. 

ACOPA, in botany, a name given by Diofcorides, and fome 
other authors, to the trifoHum paludofum, or buck-bean. 

Acopa is alfo ufed to denote medicines againft latitude. Aco- 
pum, 'Axoffonj from a. privative, and xoiroc, wearinefs. 

ACOPIS, the name of a fort of foflil fait, defcribed by Pliny, 
and faid to have been ufed by the antients, mixed with oil 
and heated, to rub over the limbs to cure wearinefs. The 
defcriptton Pliny gives of it is a very odd one. He fays, it 
was of a light, porous and fpungy texture, refembling the 
pumice, and that it was variegated with gold coloured fpots. 
AH that is poifible to collect from this, is, that it might be 
an impure fort of the nairum, or nitre of the antients, fuch 
as_is now found about Smyrna, and ufed inftcad of foap j 
this is of a lax fpungy texture, and naturally of a greyifh 
white, but it is fubjefiT to be tinged by accidents ; and poffibly 
what Pliny calls Acopis, might be only fuch of it as was acci- 
dentally fpotted with an admixture of a yellow ochreous earth. 

ACORN, in natural hiftory and agriculture, denotes the fruit 
of trees of the oak kind. 

The Acorn, according to Dr. Grew, is the nut of an oak, 
with this only difference, that befides the cup it frauds in, it 
has only a leathern or parchment cover, inffead of a fhell. 
And hence it is, that whereas the kernel of a nut is fweet, 
that of an Acorn is of a very rough tafte ; the auffere parts of 
the fap, which in a nut are drained off into the fhell, being 
here imbibed by the kernel itfelf. Grew, Anat. of Plants" 
1. 4. c. 4. §. 8. 

Writers on hufbandry give rules concerning feminaries or nur- 
fenes iof Acbms, the propagating, fowing, or planting oi Acorns. 
Vid. Evel Sylv. c.2. i&^r.CollccrrN ^. T.3. p. 139. 
For timber, thofe Acorns are to be chofen as feed which are 
moft folid and heavy, not thofe which are biggeft. 
Acorns were the food of the firft ages ; but when corn was 
found out, Acorns were neglecled. They are of little ufe in 
our days, but to fatten hogs, and other cattle, and poultry. 
Yet among the Spaniards the Atoms, glans Iberica, is faid 



A C R 

to have long remained a delicacy, and been ferved up In the 
nature of a defert. Hought. N'. 480. p. 168. Plin. Hift 
i>at. 1. 16. 

In dearths, Acorns have been fometimes dried, ground into 
meal, and baked into bread. 

The inhabitants of Chio held out a long (lege, without other 
food. But they are faid to breed headachs and ventofities, 
and to be hard of digeftion >. A decoction of Acorns is re- 
puted good againft dyfenteries and cholics. A peffary of them 
is faid to be good in immoderate fluxes of the menfes b — 
[■ Bartbol. Aft. Med. T. 2. obf. 57. b Qorr. Med. Defin 
voc. B*?ia*G?.] 

ACORUS, {Cycl.)— in the materia medica, a name by which fome 
authors have called the great galangal. Dale, Pharm. p. 252. 

Acorus .auultermus, in the materia medica, the name of the 
root ot the iris liiea ialujiris, or common yellow water-flaa 
flower. C. Bauhin. Pin. p. 34. a 

ACOUSMA.TICI, an appellation given to fuch among the dif- 
ciples of Pythagoras, as were ftill under the five years proba- 
tion. V. Gentzken. Hift. Philof. p. 47. 
The Acoufmatici, amcfuOma, are fometimes alfo called A- 
cmjfkt, i«a r ,»„ ; by Latin writers, Acujtid. The Acouf- 
matici flood oppofed to the malbtmatici, who were thofe 
initiated into the fecrets of fcience ; and the Aaufnlatic phi- 
lofophy, to the mathematic. Vojf. de Sed. Philof. c 6. 
§•, l8 - /• 35- 

I he Acoufmatici were inftruflcd by bare pofitive precepts 
and rules, without reafons or demonftrations i thefe precepts 
™y called Acoufmata, which were divided into three kinds. 
Ihe firft, Such as aflerted what fome thing is-j- e. gr. what 
is the fun, the moon, the tetraflys, or the like. The fecond, 
Such as told what is moft fuch a thing ; e. gr. what is moft 
juft ? to facrifice : what is the moft powerful ? rcafon : what 
is the trueft ? that men arc wicked. The third prefcribed 
what is to be done, and what not ; e. gr. that we ought 
to beget children ; that we are to put off the right ttoe firft • 
that we ougnt not to go in the common road, &c. Such 
were the Pythagorean Acoufmata ; and thofe amon» his dif- 
ciplcs who retained the greateft fund of thefe, were efteemed 
the wifeft men. Stanley, Hift. Philof. P. 9. p. 519. 
Some have denied the appellation of Pythagoreans to be due 
to the Acoufmatici, in regard many of thefe had their learning 
not immediately from Pythagoras, but from Hippafus, who, 
according to fome, was of Crotona, but according to others, 
ofMetapontium. JamUicb. de Vit. Pytl 
Stanl. loc. cit. 



g. c. 1 8. p. 54. 



ACOUSTIC vejils. In the antient theatres there were a kind 
of_ Acmftic vellels, made of Draft, fhaped in the bell fafhion, 
which being of all tones within the pitch of the voice, or even 
of mftruments, rendered the founds more audible, fo that the 
aflors could be heard through all parts of theatres, which 
were even 400 feet in diameter. Vitruv. de Archit. 1. 5. 
c. 5. Boindin, in Mem. de Trev. 1709. p. 30. 

Acoustic duel, ductus aamftkus, is applied to the external 
paffage of the ear ; called alfo meatus auditorius. 

Acoustic nerve, nervus acoujlicus, is the fame which we 
otherwife call the auditory nerve. 

Acoustic difciphs, among the antient Pythagoreans, thofe 
more frequently called Acoufmatici. Voff. de Sefl. Philof. 
c. 6. §• 18. p. 35. See the article Acousmatici. 

ACRE, {Cycl.) — An Acre is 10 fquare chains, of 22 yards 
each, that is, 4840 fquare yards. And a mile being 1760 yards 
fquare, a mile fquare will be found to contain 640 Acres. 
Houghton gives a table of the number of Acres to a houfe in 
each county of South-Britain, which is found to vary in the 
Englilh counties, from 3 § Acre, the proportion in Middlefex, 
and 17 I in Surry, to 49 Acres in Southampton. In the 
Welfh counties, from 51 Acres, as it is found in Flintfhire, 
to 193, as in Merionethihire. Houghton, Collect. N°. 28. 
T. 1. p. 80. feq. 

Dr. Grew attempts to afcertain the number of Acres in Eng- 
land, which, according to him, amounts to 46 millions and 
80000. Phil. Tranf. N°. 330. p. 266. feq. 
SirWilliamPetty reckons but 28millions; others 29 millions. 
And by an account of the number of Acres in each county, 
fuppofed to be taken from fome old regifter, the number of 
Acres in England amounted only to 39 \ millions. But Dr. 
Grew fhewsi that this is too little. 

The province of Holland is faid to contain but one million 
of Acres ; and was thought formerly to contain 2 millions 
400,000 fouls. But by the more acurate computations of 
Mr. Kerflcboom, that province does not contain one million 
of fouls. If England were as well peopled in proportion, 
it would contain 46 millions of inhabitants ; that is, perhaps, 
above five times as many as it now contains. 
The Scotch Acre contains four Scotch roods, and bears propor- 
tion to that of the Englilh by ftatute, as 100,000 to 78,694, 
regard being had to the difference betwixt the Scotch and 
Englilh foot. Treat. Prafl. Geom. p. 86. See Foot. 

ACRID, in natural hiftory, denotes any thing fharp or pungent 
to the tafte. 

Antient naturalifts diftinguifh two kinds of Acrid taftes ; the 
firft proceeding from hot and dry, as that of pepper; the 
fecond from hot and moift, as that of garlic. 

Acrid, 



A C R 



A C R 



Acrid) according to Grew, properly belongs to the clafs of 
compound taftes. It is riot fimply four or pungent; there 
being bodies not Acrid, which yet are pungent, e. gr. arum : 
nor is it limply hot ; for there are many hot bodies which 
are not Acrid, as the foots of zedoary, yarrow, and contra- 
yerva.— The chara&eriftic therefore of Acritude confifts in 
pungency joined with heat. Grew, Difc. of Taftes, c. I. 
§. 2*. p- 281. 

Acrid bodies, by the pungency and tenuity of theirparts, incide, 
digeft, heat, open, irritate, purge, caufe appetite, &c 
The eating of Acrid foods with thofe intentions, is particu- 
larly called by the Greek? drimyphagia. Gorr. Def. Med. 
p. Il6. in Voc Appafctytec. 

Acrid things are hurtful to the head and eyes, and contrary to 
bilious temperaments ; but advantageous to pituitous ones. 
Abcrcromb. de Dignofcend. Medic. Plant. Virib. ap. Giorn. 
de Letter, de Parm. 1688- p. 185. 
ACROAMATIC, in the Ariftotelian hiftory, imports the fame 
with Acroatic, Vojf. de Sedt. Philof. c. 17. §. 9. See the 
article Acroatic 
Acroamatic, in a more general fenfe, denotes a thing fub- 
lime, profound, or abftrufe. In which fenfe, it ftands op- 
pofed to exoteric. 

We fay acroamatic philofophy, acroamatic theology, an 
acroamatic method, acroamatic interpretation, &c. 
Few fedts, or profeffions, but have had two ways of teaching, 
if not two forts of doctrine, an acroamatic for adepts and 
proficients j and an exoteric for novices a . We find traces 
of this among the heathen as well as chriftian divines, 
philofophers, and chemifts. Hence the ceremonies of ini- 
tiations, and ablutions, the difcipline of fecrecy ; and hence 
alfo the origin of fables, enigma's, parables, fymbols, &c b . 
— [•* Vid. Zcidler, de gemino docendi more, exotertco y acro- 
amatico pajftm. An analyfis of which is given in Reimman, 
Syft. Antiq. Literar. P. 3. Sec. 2. p. 134. b Bac.de Aug- 
ment. Scient. 1. 6. c. 2. opp. T. 1. p, 166.] 
Acroamatic, is fometimes alfo ufed in a more general 
fenfe for any thing kept fecret, or remote from popular 
ufe. 

In which fenfe Reimman gives the title Bibliotheca Aeroa- 
matica, to a defcription of the MSS. of the library of Vienna, 
abridged from the vaft commentaries of Lambecius and Nef- 
felius. Reimman, Bibl. Acroam. Hannov. 1712. 12 . 
ACROAMATICI, a denomination given the difciples, or 
followers of Ariftotle, C5'c. who were admitted into the fe- 
crets of the inner or acroamatic philofophy. Scbcffer. de 
Philof. Ital. c. 10. Bibl. Choif. T. 10. p. 174. 
ACROATIC, Ariftotle's lectures to his difciples were of two 
kinds, exoteric, and acroatic, Axg»«1ix». The acroatic 
were thofe, to which only his own difciples and intimate friends 
were admitted ; whereas the exoteric were publick or open 
to all ; but there arc other differences. The acroatic were 
fet apart for the higher and more abftrufe fubjects ; the 
exoteric were employed in rhetorical and civil fpeculations. 
Vid. Salmaf. ad Epict. p. 228. feq. 

Again, the Acroatia were more fubtile and exact, evidence 
and demonftration being here aimed at ; the exoterics chiefly 
aimed at the probable and plaufible. The former were the 
fubje£t of the mornings exercifes in the Lyceum, the lat- 
ter of the evenings : add that the exoterics were publifhcd, 
whereas the Acroatia were kept fecret, being either entirely 
concealed, or if they were publilhed, it was in fuch obfcure 
terms, that few but his own difciples would be the wifer 
for them. Hence when Alexander complained of his pre- 
ceptor for publilhing his Acroatia, and thus revealing what 
Ihould have been referved to his difciple ; Ariftotle anfwered, 
that they were made publick and not publick, for that none 
"who had not heard them explained by the author, viva w, 
would underftand them. Vid.GV//. 1.2. c. 5. Pint, in Alex, 
Stanley, Hift. Philof. P. 6. c. 8. 
ACROBATICA, or Acrobaticum, an antient engine, 
whereby people were raifed aloft, that they might fee more 
conveniently about them. Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. Rom. T. i. 
p. 18. 

The Acroba'iica among the Greeks, amounted to the fame 
with what was called fcanforium among the Latins. Vi- 
truv. Archit. 10. c. 1. p. 204. 

Authors are divided as to the office of this engine. Turne- 
bus and Barbarus 3 , take it to have been of the military kind, 
raifed by befiegers, high enough to over look the walls, 
and difcover the ftate of things on the other fide. Baldus 
rather fuppofes it a kind of moveable fcaffold, or cradle 
contrived for raifing painters, plaifterers, and other work- 
men, to the tops of houfes, trees, Gfc, Some fufpect that 
it might have been ufed for both purpofes b . — [ a Ad Loc. 
Vitruv. b Bald. Lex. Vitruv. p. 5. Aattin. Lex. Milit. 
T. 1. p. 15. Buleng. de Theat. 1. 1. c. 22. 
ACROCHIRISMUS, a^^i^^, among the ant'ients, a 
kind of gymnaftic exercife, wherein the two parties contended 
only with their hands and fingers, without doling, or en- 
gaging the other parts of the body. V. Lang. Epift. Medic. 
I 1. Ep. 52. p. 240. Seal. Poet. 1. 1. c . 22. Cajiel Lex. 
Med. in Voc. 

The word is alfo written Aerochircjis, and Acrochiria, it is 
originally Greek, formed from Ak^o^i^ the part employed 



in this combat, which fome would needlefsly reftrain to the 
tips of the fingers j tho' the etymon does not make this 
ncceflary. 

Some make this a diftinct exercife from wreftling", and fup- 
pofe it to have given the denomination AcrocbiriJla? x to a 
peculiar fet of athlete who profefted it b . Others with more 
probability confider it as only a fpecies, or branch of wreft- 
ling ; fome will have it to have been properly only a prelude 
to a wreftling bout, wherewith the athletre began to try each 
others ftrength, and bring their arms into play e . — [ a V. Mer- 
curial, de Art Gymnaft. 1. 3. c. 5. b Bud. in Pandec. 
p. 96. Lang. 1. c. c Burette, in Mem. Acad. Infcrip. T. 4. 

P- 337-] 

This exercife made part of the pancratium. Paufanius fpeaks 
of a famous pancratiaft, named Softrates, who got the firname 
Acrocherjites, or Aerecbeirijfes, from his having overcome all 
his antagonifts at the Acrccbirifm.—\t appears to have been in 
ufe in the age of Hippocrates, who afcribes to it a virtue 
of extenuating the reft of the body, and making the arms 
flcftiy. Ca/lell. Renov. p. 12. 

ACROCHORDON, a painful fpecies of wart, very promi- 
nent and pendulous, having a large head with a fmall pedi- 
cle, or bafe. Zuing. Inftit. Pathol. §. 349. p. 210. Cajl. 
Lex. Med. p. 12. See Wart, Cycl. 
Thefe are alfo Called Penfila Verruca, or hanging warts, 
and ftand diftinguifticd from SeJJiks Verruca, or Myrtnecia. 
Others defcribe the Acrocbordon, as a harder, rougher fort of 
wart, growing under the cutis, ^very callous, and ufually of 
the fame colour with the flrin ; fmall at bottom and big- 
ger upwards, but rarely exceeding the fizc of a bean. 
Gorr. Def. Med. p. 18. Cclf. de Medic. J. 5. c. 28. Cajl. 
Lex. Med. 

ACROCORION, in botany, a name ufed by fome authors 
for the feveral fpecies of the ipring crocufes. Ger. Emac. 
Ind. 2. 

ACROE, in botany, the name given by the natives of Guinea, 
to a kind of fhrub, which they ufe in wine, as a reftorativc 
and analeptick. It is of the trifoliate kind, and has fomewhat of 
the appearance of the corallodendrous, but it is not prickly ; 
the middle or end leaf ftands on a pedicle of an inch long, 
the other two leaves have no pedicles at all. Phil. Tranf. 
N°. 232. 

ACROMONOGRAMMATICUM, among poets, denotes 
a kind of poem, or compofition, wherein each fubfequent 
verfe commences with the fame letter, with which the verfe 
preceding terminates. 

ACRONYCHAL, {Cycl.) — Among antient writers, altar was 
properly faid to be acronycbal, or to rife aeronycbally, which 
rofe in the evening, when the fun was fet. Greek writers, 
it is true, ufe the term A^goyu^jias indifferently, in fpeaking 
either of evening or morning, by rcafon both are confidered as 
Ax%& twc vfxV, the extremities of the night. And hence, 
among them we find acronycbal applied to the riling and 
fetting of the ftars, either in the morning or evening. But 
the antients were more diftinc"t, and by the Ax ? oiwe1iof ra- 
ther meant the firfi beginning or approach of night, than the end 
or period of it ; and accordingly among them, the ftars 
which rofe in the evening, " not thofe in the morning, 
were faid to rife aeronycbally. V. Salmaf. Exerrit. ad Solin. 
p. 720. 

Acronychal is fometimes alfo applied improperly, toanyrifing 
or fetting of a ftar, during the night, or while the fun is be- 
low the horizon. JVolf. Lex. Math. Voc. Ortus. 

Acronychal is like wife an appellation more peculiarly given 
to the fuperior planets, Saturn, Jupiter, and Mars, when they 
were come to the meridian of midnight. 

ACROSTIC, (Cycl.) — Among ecclefiaftical writers, Acrojlies 
denote the ends of verfes of pfalms, which the people fang 
by way of chorus, or refponfe to the prcecentor or leader of 
the pfalm. This was called finging Acrojlies, AcroJlichia y 
which is a fpecies of pfalmody, ufual in the antient church. 
V. Bingb. Orig. Ecclef. T. I. 1. 14. c. 1. §. 12. p. 666. 
Acrojlic in this fenfe amounts to the fame with Hypopfalma, 
Diapfabna, Acroteleution, and Epbymnion, which are all 
terms of the fame bonification. 

Tho' an Acrojlic properly fignifies the beginning of a verfe, 
yet it is fometimes alfo ufed for the end or clofc of it ; as 
by the author of the conffitutions, when he orders one to 
fing the hymns of David, and the people to fing after him 
the Acrojlies or ends of the verfes. 

It does not however denote precifely the end of the verfe, 
but fomething added at the end of a pfalm, or fomething 
frequently repeated in the courfe of a pfalm, anfwering to 
our Gloria Patri. 

Some pretend to find Acrojlies in the pfalms, particularly 
in thofe called Abcdarian pfalms. V. l e Clerc. in Bibl. 
Choif. T. 9. p. 242. Du Hamel. ad Pfalm. 25. Nouv. Rep. 
Lett. T. 29. p- 511- 

ACROSTICUM, m the Linnaean fyftem of botany, the name 
of a genus of capillary plants, the character of which is, 
that the fructifications are not difpofed in any regular man- 
ner on the leaves, as in molt of the other capillary 
plants j but they are fo placed as to form a heap, cover- 
ing the whole underfide of the leaf : the ruta muraria is of 
this kind. 

3 ACR.OS- 



ACR 



ACT 



ACROSTOLIL'M, in antiquity, an ornament of the prow, 
or forecnftle cf a fhip, chiefly of war ; fometimes fhaped 
like a buckler, a helmet, or an animal, but more frequently 
turned circular or fpiral a . The anticnts had divers deco- 
rations or additional parts to their fhips, called by a gene- 
ral name Koguf|2«, thofe on the prow were more particu- 
larly called r:A=-:, of which the extreme part alone was de- 
nominated Acrojldium b . — [■ Pitifi. Lex. Antiq. Rom. T. I. 
p. 18. b ^'-Flojfm. Lex. Univ. T. I. p. 47. Salmaf.Extxc. 
ad Solin. p. 572. l'eq.] 

The- Acrcjhlium, Axgor°*ic», in the prow correfponded to 
the Aplujlre, in the poop of the fhip. SeeApLUSTRE. 
Some authors apply the word Acrojtolium, indifferently to the 
decorations of the prow, and of the poop ; ethers extend 
the Acrojialia to ail the decorations of the poop c ; and even 
Feftus and others, confound the Acrojialia with the Rojlra. 

But the more exact diflinguifh in all thofe cafes" [' Aquin. 

Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 15. " V. Scbeff. de Milit. Naval. 1. 2. 

To the Acrojialia may be referred the Anfirculus, mentioned 
by Bayfius ; and alfo thofe polifhed fteel pieces refembling 
a duck's neck, ufed by the Venetians at the heads of their 
Gondolas. 

The Acrojialia were torn from vanquifhed fhips, and fattened 
to the conqueror's, as a fignal of victory e . We frequently find 
them reprefented on the reverfes of antient medals. An Acrof- 
tollum is alfo feen in the famous fculpturc of the apotheofis of 
Homer'.— ['Died. Sicul. 1. 20. c. 53. Scbeff. de Milit. Nav. 
1. 2. c. 6. ' V. Adareau de Mautour. ap. Mem. de Litterat. 
de Saleng. Contin. T. 7. p. 44.3. feq.] 

ACROTELEUTIC, among ecclcfiaftical writers, denotes the 
end of a verfe or pfalm ; or fometbing added thereto to be 
fung by the people. Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. T. 1. 1. 14. c. 1. 
§. 12. p. 666. feq. 

In which fenfe Acrotehutic amounts to the fame with 
Acroftic, Bypopfalma, Diapfahna, Epode, isle. 
The gloria patri is by fome writers called the Acroteleutic to 
the pfalms ; becaufe always ufed to be repeated by the people 
at the end of each. 

Hence the word Acroteleutic, is fometimes alfo ufed as 
fynonymous with doxology. Soxom. Hift. Ecclef. 1. 8. c. 8. 
and 1. 5. c. 19. Du Gang. Gloff. Graec. T. I. p. 45. 

ACROTERIA, {Cycl) — Acroteria, among antient phyficians, 
was ufed to denote the greater extremities of the body, as 
the head, hands, and feet. 

The Acroteria growing cold in acute diftempers, is held a 
prognoflic of death ; as indicating a decay of the vital flame, 
either by reafon of a coagulation of the blood, or too great 
a confumption of it before. 

Ariftotle alfo ufes Acroteria, for the tips or extreme parts 
of the fingers, covered by the nails ; fometimes alfo for the 
eminences of the bones. Gorr. Def. Med. p. 18. Call. Lex. 
Med. p. 13. r J 

ACROT ERIASM, Ax^^ac-po!, among antient phyficians, 
the act of cutting off the extreme parts of the body, when 
putrificd, by a faw. 

Several writers defcribe the operation of Acroteriafm. V. Gorr. 
Def. Med. p. 18. Cajl. Lex. Med p. 13. Aquapend. in Op. 
Chirurg. Hilda,,. Tr. de Gangren. 

ACROTHYMIA, in furgery, the name of a large tumor in 
the flefb, rifing in the fhape of a wart, tho' fometimes 
depreficd and flat. Hejler's Surgery, p. 323. 

ACT of Faith, (Cycl.) — The Auto de Fe, may be called 
thelaft aft of the inquifitorial tragedy ; it is a kind of gaol- 
delivery, appointed as oft as a competent number of pri- 
foners in the inquifition are convicted of herefy, either by 
their own voluntary, or extorted confeffion ; or on the evi- 
dence of certain witneffes. The procefs is thus: in the 
morning, they are brought into a great hall, where they 
nave certain habits put on, which they are to wear in the 
proceffion. The proceffion is led up by dominican friars, 
after which come the penitents, fome with fan benitoes, and 
fome without, according to the nature of their crimes ; be- 
ing all in black coats without fleeves, and bare-footed with 
a wax candle in their hands. There are followed by the 
penitents who have narrowly efcaped being burnt, who 
over their black coats have flames painted with their points 
turned downwards, Feugo revolto. Next come the negative, and 
relapfed, who are to be burnt, having flames on their habit 
pointing upwards ; after thefe come fuch as profefs doftrines 
contrary to the faith of Rome, who, befides flames pointing up- 
wards, have their picture painted on their breafts, with dogs, 
ferpents, and devils, all open mouthed, about it. Each pri- 
foner is attended with a familiar of the inquifition, and thofe to 
be burnt have alfo a jefuit on each hand, who are continually 
preaching to them to abjure. After the prifoners, comes a 
troop of familiars on hr-rfe-back, and after them the inqui- 
litors, and other officers' of the court, on mules; Iaft of all, 

m! I , n \ ul,ltor g en <:ral on a white horfe, led by two men with 
black hats and m « w_l,....j„ ' 



A fcaffold 



hats and green hat-bands. 



is erefled in the Terreiro de Pais, big enough 



f*,- >.. . '"- """'« ae rata, uig enougn 

for two or three thousand people ; at one end of which are 

tj f ' at the other ' the Outers. After a fermon 

Suppl vT mS ° f '^ inSU ' fiti0n > wd inveflives 



againft hereticks, a prieft afcends a defk near the middle of 
the fcaffold, and having taken the abjuration of the peni- 
tents, recites the final fentence of thofe who are to be put 
to death; and delivers them to the fecular arm, earnettly 
befceching at the fame time the fecular power, not to touch 
their blood, or put their lives in danger. 
The prifoners being thus in the hands of the civil magiftrate, 
are prefently loaded with chains, and carried firft to the fe- 
cular goal, and from thence in an hour or two brought before 
the civil judge, who, after afking in what religion they intend 
to die, pronounces fentence, on fuch as declare they die in 
the communion of the church of Rome, that they fhall be 
firft ftrangled, and then burnt to afhes ; on fuch as die in 
any other faith, that they be burnt alive. 
Both are immediately carried to the Rikra, the place of 
execution, where there are as many flakes fet up, as there 
are prifoners to be burnt, with a quantity of dry furz about 
them. The flakes of the profefied, that is, fuch as perfift in 
their herefy, are about four yards high, having a final] hoard 
towards the top for the prifoner to be feated on. The ne- 
gative, and relapfed being firft ftrangled and burnt, the pro- 
fefled mount their flakes by a ladder ; and the jefuits after 
feveral repeated exhortations, to be reconciled to.the church, 
part with them, telling them they leave them to the devil, 
who is ftanding at their elbow to receive their fouls, and 
carry them with him into the flames of hell. On this a great 
fllout is raifed, and the cry is, let the dogs beards be made, which 
is done by thrufting flaming furzes fattened to long poles againft 
their faces, till their faces are burnt to a coal, which is accom- 
panied with the loudeft acclamations of joy. At laft, fire is 
fet to the furz at the bottom of the ftake, ovci which the 
profeft are chained fo high, that the top of the flame feldom 
reaches higher than the "feat they fit on, fo that they rather 
feem roafted than burnt. There cannot be a more "lament- 
able fpectacle ; the fufferers continually crying out, while 
they are able, mifericordia per amor de Dios : yet it is be- 
held by all fexes, and ages, with tranfports of- joy and fatis- 
faaion. See Gedd. View of Inquif. ap. Mitel. Traft. T. t. 
p. 442. feq. Limborch. Hift. Inquif. 1. 4. Le Clerc. Bibl. 
Univ. T. 23. p. 463. feq. Relat. de l'lnquif. de Goa. c. i 
feq. Ouv. des Scav. Oft. 1687. feq. Afl. Erud. Lipf. Sup. 
1. I. p. 70. Memde Trev. Sept. 1701. p. 64. feq. 

Acts of the fenate, Ada Senatm, among the Romans, 
were minutes of what paffed and was debated in the fenate 
houfe. 

Thefe were alfo called Cammentarii, and by a Greek name 
awtpniuS*. They had their origin in the confulfhip of Ju- 
lius Cffifar, who ordered them both to be kept, and pub- 
lifbed. The keeping them was continued under Auguftus, but 
the publication was abrogated. Afterwards all writings, re- 
lating to the decrees or fentences of the judges, or what 
paffed and was done before them, or by their authority, in 
any caufe, were alfo called by the name Acta. In which 
fenfe we read of civil Ails, criminal Ads, intervenient Ails, 
Ada civilia, criminalia, intervenientia, ecc. V. Suet, in 
Auguft. c. 36. Pitifi. Lex. Antiq. Voc. Atla. 

Acts of the People, Atla populi, among the Romans, were 
journals or regifters of the daily occurrences, as aflemblics, 
trials, executions, buildings, births, marriages, deaths, (sic. 
of illuftrious perfons, and the like. 

Thefe were otherwife called Ada publico, and Atla diurna, 
or fimply Ada. 

The Ada only differed from annals in that only the greater 
and more important matters were in the latter, and thofe of 
lefs note in the former. V. Tacit. Annal. xiii. 31. Pitifi. 
Lex. Ant. Voc. Ada. 

Their origin is attributed to Julius Carfar, who firft ordered 
the keeping and making publick the acts of the people; 
fome trace them higher, to Servius Tullius, who to difcover 
the number of perfons, born, dead, and alive, ordered that 
the next of kin, upon a birth, fhould put a certain piece 
of money into the treafury of Juno Lucina ; upon a death, 
into that of Venus Libitina : the like was alfo to be done upon 
affirming the Toga Virilis, &c. Under Marcus Antoninus, 
this was carried further ; perfons were obliged to notify the 
births of their children, with their names, and furnames, 
the day, conful, and whether legitimate or fpurious, to the 
prefects of the JErarium Saturni ; to be entered in the pub- 
lic Ads. Tho' before this time the births of perfons of qua- 
lity appear to have thus been regiftred. V. Suet, in Jul. c. 20. 
n. 1. Capitol, in Marc. c. 9. Suet, in Tib. c. 5. Calig. c. 8. 
Pitifc. loc. cit. 

Publick Acts. The knowledge of publick Ads has been erected 
into a peculiar fcience, called the diplomatic, of great im- 
portance to an hiftorian, ftatefman, chronologer % and even 
critic b . The prefervation of thein was the firft occafion of 
erecting libraries".. — [ a Leibnitz, ap. Journ. des Scav T. 23 
p. 18. It. T. 46. p. 182. " A3. Erud. Lipf. an. 1727! 
p. 530. Morhoff. Polyhift. Liter. 1. 1. c. 3. xii. p. 23. 
'Bibl. Anc. Mod. T. 26. p. 31. Re'mman. Introd. Hift. 
Liter. T. 2. p. 146.] 

The ftyle of Ads is generally barbarous Latin. Authors are 

divided as to the rules 'of judging of their genuinenefs, and 

even whether there be, any certain rules at all ? F. Germon 

1 1 will 



ACT 

Will have the greater part of the Afts of former ages to be 
fpurious. Fontanini d after ts, that the number of forged Afts 
now extant is very fmall. 'Tis certain there were fevere 
punifhments inflicted on the forgers and falfifiers of Acts. — 
[ d Vind.Ant.Diplom. c. 5. Jour.desScav. T.34.P. 1018.] 
The chief of the Englifh A&%\ or public records, are pub- 
lifhed by Rymer, under the title of Fcedera, and continued , 
by Saunderfon : an extract whereof has been given in French 
by Rapin, and tranflated into Englifh, under the title of Ma 
Regia c . Great commendations have been given this work f , 
and fome exceptions made to it : as that there are many fpu- 
rious Ms b, as well as errors in it ;. fome have even charged 
it with falfifications h .— [ c New Mem. of Liter. T. 2. p. 233. 
f Bibl. Choif. T. 16. p. 1. Journ. des Scav. T. 46. p. 182. 
* Journ. des Scav. T. 75. p. 537. h Fennel, in Journ. des 
Scav. T. 81. Seealfo Act. Erud. Lipf. an. 1728.] 
The public Afts of France fell into the hands of the Englifh 
after the battle of Poitiers, and are commonly (aid to have 
been carried by them out of the country. But the tradition 
is not fuppnrted by any fufficient teftimony, and has even been 
fhewn by M. Brunei to be felfe. V. Journ. des Scav- T. 84. 
p. 245. feq. 
Acts of councils. Thefe differed from canons, in that the latter 
contained only the remits, or the laws and regulations agreed 
on, and drawn up in form ; whereas the Afts included the pre- 
ceding debates, motions, &€■ 

In the firft collections of councils, only the bare canons were 
delivered. Afterwards they began to give the Afts as well as 
the canons. 

Hence we have two kinds of fy nodical collections : one con- 
taining all the Afts, or tranfactions relating to matters of 
faith and doctrine ; the other containing only the canons re- 
lating to difciplinc, properly called the book of canons. 
Hoffman. Lex. Univ. T. r. p. 47. 
ACTION, {Cycl.)—Pbyfical Action, or the Action of 
bodies on each other, is a prefliirc. 

If a body be urged by equal and contrary Anions or preffures, it 
will remain at reft. But if one of thefe preflures be greater than 
its oppofite, motion will enfue towards the parts leaft prefled. 
It is to be obferved, that the Anions of bodies on each other, 
in a fpace that is carried uniformly forward, are the fame as 
if the fpace were at reft; and any powers or motions that 
act upon all bodies, fo as to produce equal velocities in them 
in the fame, or in parallel right lines, have no effect 011 their 
mutual Anions^ or relative motions. Thus the motion of 
bodies aboard a fhip, that is carried fteadily and uniformly 
forward, are performed in the fame manner as if the fhip was 
at reft. The motion of the earth round its axis has no effect 
on the Actions of bodies and agents at its furface, but fo far 
as it is not uniform and rectilineal. In general, the Anions of 
bodies upon each other depend not on their abfolute, but re- 
lative motion. 
Quantity of Action, in mechanics, is ufed for the product of 
the mafs of a body, by its velocity, and by the fpace it 
runs through. 

When a body is tranfported from one place to another, the 
Anion is the greater, in proportion to the mafs, to the velo- 
city, or rapidity of the motion, and to the fpace through 
which the body is carried. 

Monf. dc Maupertuis a lays it down as a general principle, 
that " whenever any change happens in nature, the quan- 
" tity of Anion neceffary to produce this change is always 
" the leaft poflible." And this, he fays, is a law indicating 
the higheft wifdom. 

From this general principle, and the common rule for finding 
a minimum by fluxions, he deduces the known laws of per- 
cuflion, for hard and elaftic bodies, and even the laws of 
reft, as he calls them ; that is, of the equilibrium, or equi- 
pollency of preflures. 

This ingenious author feems to think, that the laws of mo- 
tion, thus deduced, afford a ftronger proof for the exiftence 
of God, or of a firft intelligent caufe, than the other argu- 
ments commonly alledged, and deduced from the order of 
nature. But we apprehend, that few metaphyficians will be 
of his opinion. The proof of a God from the order of na- 
ture feems to depend on two principles. I. That there is 
&n order in nature. 2. That this order is contingent. For 
if .th;s order was not contingent, but abfolutely necefTary, as 
Sp'mofa, and other atheifts pretend, it feems that no fuificicnt 
reafon, from the order of nature, could be affigned for the 
exiftence of a firft intelligent caufe. Now, Monf. de Mau- 
pertuis not "having eftablifhed the contingency of his principle 
of the minimum of Aft ion, his argument feems defective in 
.this refpect ; not to mention others. 

Mr. Euler b has demonftrated, that in the trajectories de- 
fcribed by bodies urged by central forces, the velocity, multi- 
plied by the element of the curve, is always a minimum. 
Monf. Maupertuis c looks on this as an application of his 
principle, to the motion of the planets. — [ a Mem. de l'Acad. 
de Berlin, 1746. T. 2. p, 290. b Method. Inven. Lin. 
Curv. Maxim. Minim. Proprietate gaudentes, in Supplem. 
c Lib. cit. p. 267.] 
ACTRESS, Actrix, a female who acls, or does the office 
of an After. See Ac TOR, CpU ' 



A C U 

Aftrejfes, or women actors, were unknown to the antierits, 
among whom men always performed the part of women : 
and hence one reafon for the ufe of mafks among them. 
Boindin. in Mem. Acad. Infcript. T. 7. p. 188. feq. 
Anrejfes are even faid not to have been introduced on the 
Englifh ftage, till after the reftoration of king Charles II 
who has been charged with contributing to the corruption of 
our manners, by importing this ufage from abroad a . But 
this can be but partly true : the queen of James I. afted a 
part in a paftoral ; and Pryn, in his Hiftriomaftix, fpeaks of 
women adtors in his time as whores ; which was one occafion 
of the fevere profecution brought againft him for that book b . 
— [» Apol. du Charact. des Angl. ap. Bibl. Franc. T. 8. 
p. 27. b TVhiilock, Memor. An. 1632. Wood, Athen. 
Oxon. T. 2. p. 434.] 

ACTUARIUS, or Actarius, primarily denotes a notary, 
or officer appointed to write down the acts or proceedings of 
a court, ailembly, or the like. V. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 34. 
Aauin. Lex. Mil. T. 1. p. 15. voc. Aftarii. Fitifc. Lex. 
Ant. T. 1. p. 23. 

In the eaftern empire, the AftuariiwQYe properly officers 
who kept the military accounts, received the corn from the 
fufecptores, or ftorekeepers, and diftributed it to the foldiers. 
Thefe acted as a kind of brokers with the foldiers; made 
bargains with them for receiving their pay before it became due ; 
for which there were fixed rates. Aauin. Lex. Mil. T, r. 
p. 15. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 23. Du Cang. Glofl". 
Lat. T. 1. p. 49. 

Actuarius was alfo a title of dignity, in the court of Con- 
ftantinople, peculiar to phyflcians. Du Cang. Glofl'. Gr. 

p. 46. VOC. AxWgios- 

From an appellative, the word has become a proper name of 
a celebrated Greek phyfician, author of a treatife, ftill extant, 
on urines. Fabric. Bibl. Graec. 1. 6. c. 7. §. 7. T. 12. 
p. 635. feq. 

ACUANITES, Acuanitje, antient heretics, called more 
frequently Manichees. See Ma n 1 c h e e , Cycl. 
They took the name from Acua, a difciple of Thomas, one 
of the twelve apoftles. V. Bibl. Univ. T. 24. p. 330. 

ACUBENE, in aftronomy, a name given by fome to a ftar on 
the fouthern claw of Cancer. See Cancer, Cycl. 

ACUHYATLI, in zoology, the name of a very large ferpent, 
of a poifonous quality, in America, more uiually known by 
its name of cucuruca, or curucuca. See Cucuruca. 

ACUITION, in grammar and profody. See the article Acu- 

TrTION. 

ACULEATE, Aculeated, fomething that has Aculei, or 

prickles. See Aculei. 

Naturalifts divide fifties into thofe with aculeated and non- 

aculeated fins. Phil. Tranf. N°. 204. 
ACULEATUS longus, in zoology, a name given by fome to 

the pugnitius marinus longus, a fmall prickly Weft-India fifh. 

See the articlePuGNiTius. Wilhtghby, Hift. Pifc. p. 340. 
ACULEI, among botanifts, &c. denotes the prickles or fpines 

of plants of the thorny kind. 

The word is Latin, formed from acus, a needle. 

Among zoologifts, Aculeus is alfo ufed for the fting of a bee, 

fcorpion, or the like. 

The word Aculeus is alfo ufed for certain parts of the Echini 

marini. See Tab. of Foflils, Clafs 10. 
Acui.ei pinnaru?n. See the article Pinnje. 
ACULER, in the manege, is ufed for the motion of a horfe, 

when in working upon volts he does not go far enough for- 
ward, at every time or motion, fo that his fhoulders embrace 

or take in too little ground, and his croupe comes too near 

the center of the volt. Horfes are naturally inclined to this 

fault, in making demi-volts. Guillet. 
ACUMEN, o|(Jb$, in the antient mufic, was ufed to fignify a 

a found produced by the Intention, or raifing of the voice. 

Acumen differs from Intention, as the effect from the caufe. 

Vid. Arijioxen. p. 10 — 13. Ed. Meibom. 
ACUMINA, among the antients, denoted a kind of military 

omen, or aufpice, fuppofed to have been taken from the 
points or edges of darts, javelins, fwords, or other weapons ; 

viz. by examining whether they were bright or folid, ftiarp 
or blunted. Hoffman. Lex. Univ. T. 1. p. 50. Aquin. 
Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 16. 

Of this opinion are Turnebus a and Valtrinus b . Ccelius 
Calcagninus c fuggefts another hypothefis, viz. That Aatmina 
fignified ftars, or flames, mentioned by Seneca, as fometimes 
appearing over fpears and other weapons. Others, with Lef- 
calopier, fuppofe this omen to have been taken from the 
Acumina montium, or tops of mountains ; La Cerda, from 
the rojlra, or beaks of fhips ; Gevartius, from military en- 
figns ftuck in the ground, according to the degree of eafe or 
readinefs wherewith they were pulled out again. A German 
writer d has a difcourfe exprefs on aufpices, wherein he adopts. 
and defends this laft opinion.— *[* Turneb. Adverf. 1. 3. c. 12. 
h /. Valtr. de Re Milit. 1. r. c. 6. c Calcagn. Epift. 
d Matth. Difp. de Aufp. Vet. Rom. ex Acuminib. ap. Nov. 
Liter. Lubec. an. 1705. p. 54.] 
ACUPUNCTURE, or Acupuncturation, a method of 
curing many difeafes, by pricking feveral parts of the body 
with a needle, or inftrumerft of that form. 

r This 



A C U 



A D L 



This is pra&iCcd every day by the Chinefe and Japanefe, and 
other nations in that part of the world. They perform the 
operation with a large gold, or filver needle, which they ftrike 
into the feveral parts of the body, either with their hand, or 
with a hammer made on purpoi'e. It is extremely fin-prizing 
that fo fevere and defperate an operation ftiould be pradtifed 
fo much by a people otherwife judicious, and that too in the 
head and breaft, as well as in the abdomen, arms, legs, 
thighs, and many other parts of the body, nay even in the 
abdomen of women with child, when the foetus is reftlefs. 
Heifter's Surgery p. 313. 

The operators in the AcupunBure are called by a peculiar 
name, among the Chinefe^ Xinxieu ; among the Japanefe, Far- 
r'tatte. — In Kempfer, the former name is written Jenfuji, 
the latter Faritatte. Aft. Erud, Lipf. an. 1684. p. 341. 
Kempfer, Amcen. Exot. Fafc. 3. obf. 2. p. 585. 
We fometimes alfo find mention of an Acupuncture pradtifed 
in Europe ; but this amounts to no more than the perforating 
or opening a part, e. gr. the cornea, with the point of a 
needle ; which has been done with good fuccefs, for the cure 
of an hydropbthalmia and hypopyon-, Valentin, in Ephem. 
Germ. dec. 2. A. 6. p. 159. feq. 

For the Chinefe operation of Acupuncture, the needle is made 
long, fliarp, fiender, of gold, or at leaft filver, with a 
wreathed handle : it is to be conveyed either by the hand, or 
a little mallet, into the part, gently, a finger's breadth* or 
more, as the cafe requires, and to be held there the fpace of 
thirty breathings* (if the patient can bear it) otherwife re- 
peated punctures are rather ufed. 

It is chiefly ufed in difeafes of the head and lower belly : it is 
applied to the head, in head-aches, lethargies* convulfioiis, 
epilepfies, difeafes of the eyes, &C; To the abdomen, in cholics, 
dyfenteries, want of appetite, hyfterical diforders, furfeits, 
pains of the belly and joints, obftructions of the liver and 
fpleen, &c. 

The furgeons keep images, wherein all the places in the body 
proper for the needle are defigncd by marks; M. Ten Ryne 
was an eye-witnefs of the ufe of this puncture on a foldier, 
who being afflicted with violent diforders of the ftomach, 
and frequent vomitings at fea, fuddenly relieved himfelf, by 
pricking a thumb's breadth deep into four different places 
about the region of his pylorus. Ten Ryn. DJff. de Acupundt. 
ap. Phil. Train". N°. 148. p. 231. feq. Kempf. loc. cit. 

ACUS, in ichthyography, the name of a long and fiender fea 
fifh, of which there are two fpecies, a larger and a fmaller. 
The larger is often a cubit long, and not thicker than a 
finger. Its fnout is long, tubular, and not flit all the way 
up, but only open at the end j its eyes are prominent. From 
the head to the anus it is of an hexagonal figure, and from 
the anus to the tail it is fquare. The anus is nearly in the 
middle of the body, and near it is a long longitudinal fifTure 
for the eggs of the female. In all thefe refpects it very 
much refembles the hippocampus. It has two fins at the gills, 
and another on the back ; thefe are all very final!, and the laft, 
in particular, fcarce difcernible, unlefs when the fifth is alive 
and in motion. Its tail is a fmall ftngle fin. It has a hard 
variegated flan, and has fo little flefh about it, that it is not 
regarded as eatable. It is common in the Mediterranean, and 
is called by the Venetian fifhermen Bifcia, that is, the viper 
fifh. Its mouth is of a ftrange figure, opening upward at the end 
of the fnout. See Tab. of Fifties, N°. 25. Rondelet, de Pifc. 

Acus fignifies alfo, with other authors, the Below or Papbix, 
called in Englifh the gar-fifh, and by fome the horn-fifh. 
The two diftinct kinds underftood by this too general term, 
arediftinguifhed by the names of the authors who firft named 
them ; the tobacco-pipe fifth, or that with the tubular nofe, 
being called the Acus of Ariftotle; and the gar-fifh, or that 
with the horizontal open mouth, the Acus of Oppian. 
This laft. is in fhape fomewhat like the former, being very 
long and fiender, with a round back, and a flat belly. Its 
nofe or fnout is very long, pointed and fharp, and its head 
flat. The back is of a greenifh colour, and the fides and 
belly of a filvery white. The head is of a bluifh green, and 
there is an obfeurely purple dotted line, which runs all along 
the back. The under jaw is longer than the upper, and both 
are thick fet with fliarp teeth. It has only one back fin, and 
its tail is forked. Willugbby, Hift. Pifc. p. 231. 
Bellonius has defcribed another fpecies of this fifh, which is 
fcaly, and has broader teeth, and is confiderably larger than the 
common one, which either has no fcales, or extremely mi- 
nute ones. Its dotted line on the back is faid by fome to be 
a fingle row of fcales ; and thefe authors affirm, that the fifh 
has no other. Rondelet, de Pile. p. 26. See the article La- 
certus. 

Acus is alfo ufed by fome authors for the ammodytes, or fand- 
cel ; a fmall eel caught in the fands, tVMugbby, Hift. Pifc. 
p. 113. See Ammodytes. 

ACUTE, {Cycl.) — Acute-angled cone, in geometry, is a right 
cone, the fection of which, through its axis, is an acute- 
angled triangle. 

ACUTEIXA, in botany, a name ufed by fome to exprefs the 
common amfiis, or reft-harrow, a fmall prickly plant, with 
red or white flowers, and famous for its fpreading and tough 
roots. Ger t Emac. Ind. 2. 



ACUTITION, orAcuiTiotf, in a general fenfe, the fame 
with acuating or fharpening. 

Acutition, hi grammar, denotes the pronouncing, or mark- 
ing a fyllable with an acute accent. See Acote and Ac- 
cent, Cycl. 
The Acuition, fays Gaza, is where the found is higheft in 

the pronunciation of a word Short fyllables are oftener 

acuted than long ones. V. Ga%. Gram. Inftit. p. 64. 
Manwaring cries out againft the error of the moderns, in 
pronouncing acuted fyllables in the Greek as long, when they 
are naturally fiiort. Manwar. Stichol. c. 14. p. 55. 

Acutition, or Acuition, in medicine and chemiftry, is ufed 
for fharpening, or increafing the force of any medicine. 
Cajhl. Lex, voc. Acuitlo. 

ACUTENESS, {Cycl.) — The caufe or principle of the A'cute- 
Kefs of founds, is refolved into the greater degree of tenfion 
of the fonorous body ; by virtue of which, its parts vibrate 
more fwiftly, or make a greater number of returns in the 
fame time. But this is not the only principle, founds being 
alfo more or lefs acute, according to the fpecies of matter, 
and the lefs or greater quantity of it. Thus a filver body- 
yields a more acute found than a gold one : one fohd foot, 
than two ; a fhorter firing gives a more acute found than one 
that is longer, of the fame matter, diameter, and tenfion. 
V. Holder, on Harmon, c. 2. p. 6. and c. 4. p. 56. feq. 
Jour, des Scav: T. 35. p. 549. Hobb. Elem. de Corp. 
c. 29. p. 279. feq. Malcolm. Mufic. c. I. fee. 1. §. 3. 
p. 16. feq. lb. c. 14. fee. 4. §. 1. p. 500. Id. c. 2. §. I. 
p. 34. and c. 2. p. 44. See Chord. 

ACU FIATOR, in writers of the barbarous age, denotes a per- 
Ion that whets, or grinds cutting initruments ; called alfo in 
antlent gloflaries, Acutor, Awnh^ Samiarius; Cobarius, &c. 
Du Cang. Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 51. 

In the antient armies there were Acutiatorcs, a kind of fmiths 
retained for wetting or keeping the arms fharp. Actuin. Lex. 
Mil. T.i. p. 16: 

ACYROLOGIA, denotes an improper acceptation, or ex- 
preflion, wherein a word or phrafe is ufed in fome unufual 
or oblique fenfe, hardly reducible to the rules of language. 
The word is Greek, uxv^oXoym, compounded of axv^, im- 
proper, and Vyos, fermo. 

Such e. gr. is the word fpero fometimes ufed in Roman 
writers for timeo. 

The Acyrologia bears a near affinity to the Catacbrefis, info- 
much that divers terms and expreffions, alledged as inftances 
of the latter, are by others brought as examples of the 
former. 

AD bejlias, in antiquity, is underftood of a kind of punifhmc-nt 
of criminals, condemned to be thrown to wild beafts. V id. 
Kenn. Rom. Ant. P. 2. c. 3. 1. 20. p. 147. Calv. Lex. 
Jur. p. 36. 

The term was alfo applied to a fort of gladiators hired to fight 
with wild beafts; 
Thefe were otherwife called bejliarii. Calv. loc. clt. 

AD extra, a term ufed among fchool divines, in fpeaking of 
the eternal operations of the Godhead. 

Acts or operations ad extra^ are properly thofe whofe term. 
or effect is not within the divine effence ; by which they 
ftand oppofed to operations ad Intra. Creation, prefervation^ 
regeneration, converfion, renovation, &c. are actions of God 
ad extra. Hebenjlr. Metaph. P. 3. fee. 2. c.4 p. 703. 

AD intra, among fchool divines, is underftood of thofe aits of the 
divine being, whofe term and effect is within his own eflence. 
In which fenfe, acts or operations ad intra, ftand oppofed to 
thofe ad extra. 

AD bominem, among logicians, is underftood of a kind of argu- 
ment drawn from the belief or principles of thofe we argue 
with, and which of confequence mull be conclufive to them, 
though otherwife difbelieved by us j or, it is where a dif- 
putant quits his own language and fyftem, and borrows that 
of his opponent, to convince him by turning his own preju- 
dices or errors againft himfelf. See Argument. 
This the fchoolmen call argumentum ad bominem, or KaT a»- 
0§wt(.v. Bayle a made great ufe of the argument ad bominem. 
Sextus Empiricus argues ad bominem, from the popular opi- 
nions, to overthrow the popular fvftcm b . 
The apoflles themfelves appear to have argued ad bominem 
againft the Jews, from methods of interpretation pradtifed by 
them, and texts which they underftood as fpoken of the Mef- 
fia, though in reality they were fpoken of others c . This is 
what divines call the method or fyftem of accommodation. 
— [ a Vid. Bibl. Choif. T. 12. p. 255. b Bibl. Anc. Mod. 
T. 14. p. 32. & 92. c Bibl. Choif. T. 27. p. 410. It. 
T. 23. p. 433. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 18. p. 524.J See 
Accommodation and Accomplishment. 

AD libitum, is fometimes ufed in mufic, for, fe piace^ at dis- 
cretion. Broff. Diet. Muf. p. 8. 

AD ludos, in antiquity, a Roman fentence,. whereby criminals 
were condemned to entertain the people, either by fighting 
with beafts, or with each other, and thus executing juftice 
on themfelves. Ken. Rom. Ant. P. 2. 1. 3. e. 10. p. 147. 
See Gladiator, Cycl. 

Ad metalla, in antiquity, the punifhment of being doomed 
to work in the mines. J&b. Rom, Ant. P. 2. 1. 3. c. 20. p. 147. 

Criminals; 



ADA 



ADA 



Criminals condemned to this, were called Metallici. Leg. 10. 
Dig. de Pcenis. 
Ad quiddities, among fchoolmen, include the relations, ana- 
logics, agreements, difagreements, fimilitudes, diflimihtudes 
of things. See Quiddity, Cycl. 

Ad quiddities are properly thole attributes of things, which 
anfwer to the queltion, ad quid? to what? By which they 
differ from mere Quiddities , which anfwer to the queftion, 
quid fit ? What is it? The latter inquire what things are 
in themfelves ; the former what they are, ad alia. V. Herb. 
de Verit. p. 233. 

Ad valorem, is ufed in {peaking of the duties, or cuftoms, paid 
by certain commodities ; fame things are rated by the weight, 
meaiure, tale, or the like ; others pay ad valorem, accord- 
ing to their value, or worth fworn to by the owner. 
The duties ad valorem, formerly payable on books im- 
ported, ceafed in 1723. Inftead of which a duty of four- 
teen {hillings per hundred weight on bound, and feven {hil- 
lings on unbound books was impofed. Stat. 9. Georg. 1. 
C 1 9. 

ADAGIO, {Cycl.) — Sometimes this word is repeated, as Adagio, 
Adagio, to denote a ftill greater retardation in the time of 
the mufic. Brojf. Diet. Muf. p. 8. 

The word literally imports foftly, leifurely. Vocab. de la 
Crufc.T. 2. p. 28. 

ADAMANT, Adamas, (Cycl.)-Adamas is ufed in fome an- 
ticnt naturalifts, for the fpume or fcoria of gold ; which is caft 
away, as not being malleable. Salmaf Not. adSolin. 
This is particularly called, %%V9* «&*fM#]«, and is miftaken 
by Pliny, for the gemm of that name. Id. ibid. p. 1084. 

Adamant is alfo ufed for a fpsctes of iron, denoting the 
hardeft, or higheft tempered part thereof. Salmaf. Exerc. 
ad Solin. p. 1081. feq. 1084. and 1089. 

This is fometimes called the adamantine part of iron. Sal- 
maf. ibid. 

Mr. Boyle more particularly gives the denomination, Adamas 
lucidus, to a diamond in his poflefnon, which had the fa- 
culty of iliming in the dark ; a property fince difcovered in 
many others, at leaft when excited by fri&ion. V. Boyl. 
Phil. Work. Abr. T. 1. p. 494. It. T. 3. p. 155. 

Adamant is fometimes alfo ufed for the magnet, or load- 
itonc. See Magnet, Cycl. and Suppl. 
In which fenfe Skinner thinks it may be beft derived 
from the French Aimant, which fignifies the fame. Shim. 
Etym. in Voc. 

ADAMANTII, in church hiftory, a name given by fome chrif- 
tian hiftorians to the followers of Origin % furnamed Adaman- 
tius, according to fome ; or rather, as He u man fays ", whofe 
name was Adaiaaniius. In effect, we find feveral other Ada- 
mantii $ a fophift AdamanUus c , a martyr Adamantius d, &c. 
• — [ a Sagittar. Introd. ad Hift. Ecclef. T. 1. c. 31. Sec. 58. 
p. 1113. b Heuman. Via ad Hilt. Liter, c. 4. §. 17. Not. 
p. 77. c Fabric. Bibl. Grace. T. 2. h*. c. 6. p. 171. d Lipf. 
Var. Lea. c. 28. p. 884.] 

ADAMI Pomum, (Cycl) The name Adam's apple,, is given 
to a kind of fruit frequent in Italy, refembling a lemon, 
faid to be a good remedy againft the itch. Dict.Ruft. T. 1. 
in Voc. 

AD A MIC earth, Terra Adaituca, is a name fome have given to 
common clay; called alfo terra Zoica, rubella and lutum. 
mdto. Meth. Foff p. 4. 

The occafion of the name we fuppofeto be, that this is taken 
for the Adamah, or ruddy earth, of which the firft man 
was formed. V. Act. Erud. Lipf. an 1703. p. 39. 
Kunkel gives the name, terra adamica, to the earth, or 
mud, which fettles to the bottom of water putrified on the 
land, and which it is faid, is capable of growing to fuch a 
degree of hardnefs and folidity, as to equal the weight of 
fome metals, and constitute done, &v. This he fuppofes 
to be the univerfal principle of which all things were made. 
V. Mem. de Trev. an. 1724. p. 205. feq. 

ADAMITES, (Cycl.) in church hiftory, a name given by fome 
writers to the firft patriarchs, the fons or defcendants of 
Adam by Seth. In which fenfe Adamites amount to the fame 
with Sethites, and ftand Jiftinguifhed from Cainites. There are 
divers traditions concerning the quarrels, wars, &c. between 
the Adamites and the Cainites. V. Obferv. Halens. T. 10. 
Obferv. 11. §. 26. p. 301. feq. - 

Some perfons, from a pafiage in St. Paul, have ftarted an opi- 
nion concerning men before Adam, under the denomina- 
tion of Preadamites. Rom, c. 5. v. 13. feq. See Pre Ada- 
mite, Cycl. 

As to the fe£t of the Adamites, mentioned in the Cyclopaedia, it 
is to be obferved, that the Romanifts and reformed have branded 
each other with having Adamites among them. Moreri affirms 
that there are Adamites in England, where they hold meetings 
in the night, and that their great principle is jura, per jura, fe- 
cretum prodere noli, for which he has been cenfured by fome 
of his own country-men. Sorbier. p. 17. V.Micrcl Hift 
Ecclef. 1. 3. fee. 1. §. 6. p. 883. 

Furetiere fpeaks of Adamites in Germany, for which he is 
cenfured by Le Clerc. Bill. Choif. T. 16. p. 124. feq. 
On the other hand, Danaeus 3 affirms, that there are Adamites 
ftill exifting in Italy, who go naked by vow, in confequence of 



the rules of their order ; for which he is cenfured by Bavlc b ; 
— [ a In Augujl. de Hcraef. c. 31, b Bayl. Did. Crit. T. 1. 
in Voc] 

The Lumbard Adamites appeared in the XII" 1 century, headed 
by Tandemius of Antwerp ; but they do not appear to de- 
ferve the name of a religious feci, for that they are faid to 
have been a troop of military men, who ravifhed all the 
women thev met with. They were otherwife called Langobardi. 
Barvn. ad Ann. ii26.p. \%. Pfeff- fnft. Hift. Ecclef. Sice. XII. 
c. 3. §. 1. p. 565. 

las Adamites ot Bohemia, commonly faid to have arifen in the 
X V lh century, are the fame fort which is otherwife called the 
Fratrcs Bohemi, and at other times, Picards, and JValdenfes. 
A late ingenious writer , has {hewn that the Adamitifm, i. e. 
the nakednefs of thefe people is a mere calumny, forged by 
their adverfaries, the Calixtincs and papifts, at the time 
when the Vaudois firft {hewed themfelves in that country b , 
— [ a Beaifobre, Diff. furies Adamites de Boheme, ap. Bibl. 
Germ. T. 4. p. 118. It. T. 19. p. 73. b For further particulars 
concerning this feet, See Pfaff. Hift. Ecckf. Srec. XV. c. 3. 
§. 2. p. 732. Ouyres des Sav. Aout, 1689. p. 511. Jour. 
des Scav. T. 35. p. 573. Bayl. Diet. Crit. Voc. Picard in 
Not. (B). Arnd, Lex. Ecclef. p. 495. Budd. Ifag. ad The- 
olog. 1. 2. c. 7. p. 1 1 73. 

ADAR, in the Hebrew chronology, the twelfth month of their 
ecclefiaftical year, and the fixth of their civil year. It con- 
tains only nine and twenty days, and anfwers to our Fe- 
bruary, and fometimes enters into the month of March y 
according to the courfe of the moon. Calmet Diet, in Voc. 

ADARCE, in the materia medica of the antients, a faltiih humor 
concreting about the ftalks of reeds, and other vegetable mat- 
ter, in form of incruftations. V. Gorr. Def. Med. p. 5. Har- 
deuin. Not. ad Plin. 1. 32. 09. Cajhll. Lex. Med. in Voc. 
The word is alfo written, Adarca, Adarcion, Adarcus, A^**, 
A^xw, A?«gxu. Adarce is fometimes alfo called Pericala- 
mitum and Calamoclnum % fometimes ^ip^c, or /up»lK, or 
Kpwr^v, from the lakes and marfhes, where it is found ; 
Hippocrates feems to call it o£#>j*mo», on account of the plenty 
in which it grew in the lake of that name \ In latter times, 

it is fuppofed to be known by the name B alia mar inum z . 

[ a Ca/id. Lex. Med. in Voc. Adarce. b Salmaf. Exerc. ad So- 
lin. p. 1301. Martin. Lex. Philof. T. 1. p. 12. c Cajlel. 1. c] 
The antients fpeak of ddarce, as chiefly produced in Cappa- 
dociaand Galatia, tho' we alio read of it in Italy ; and of a 
native kind produced inlndian reeds, much as fugar in the cane. 
The antients tempered the Adarce with other matters, and 
thus applied it externally, as a detergent and refolver, againft 
divers cutaneous foulneifes, alfo for the teeth d . 
We alfo read of Adarce, growing out of the fpume of frefh 
water e . 

Dr. Plot obferved the frefh water Adarce, both in Oxford- 
shire and StafFordlhire. f . — [ d V. Dlefcer. L 5. c. 137. CaJL 
Lex. Med. p. 15. c Rulland. Lex. Alchem. p. 6. f Plot, 
Nat. Hift. Oxfordshire, c. 5. §. 141. Id. Staffordshire, c. 5. 
§. 28.] 

Tho' fome have fuppofed the incruftations, often feen 
about our fprings, to be the fame with the Adarce of 
the Greek phyhcians ; this feems a miftake, as thefe 
incruftations poftefs none of the virtues, or properties of that 
fubffance ; it being principally compofed of fea-falt, of which 
thofe contain no particle, being merely a mixture of earth 
and fpar. See Spar. 

ADARCON, Adarconim, an antient coin, mentioned in fcrip- 
ture, ufually of gold. 

Adarcon, is the fame with what is otherwife called Darch- 
man, both words being derived, as fome think, from thofe 
gold pieces coined by Darius, called A^.^o, ; others fuppofe 
the word a corruption of the Greek \a-x#* '■ the Septua^int 
renders it by l^xy-n, & e Latin tranflation by ten thoulknd, and 
the Engliih, by drachm. 1 Chron. c. xxix. v. 7. Ezra c. iii. 
v. 27. Nehem. c. vii. v. 69, 70. 

Hoftus makes the Adarcon only equal to the Attic drachma ; 
but bifhop Cumberland, after the fcholiafts of Ariffophanes 
and Harpocration, twice as much. V. Hofl. Hift. Rei. Numar. 
c. 4. p. 305. Eft', on Jew. Meaf. fcfr. c. 4. p. 112. feq. See 
alfo Calmet, Diet. T. 1. p. 44. feq. 

ADARME, in commerce, a fmall Spanifii weight ufed through 
their American provinces, equal to the fixteenth part of an 
ounce. Savar. Diet. Com. T. r. p. 22. 
Stephens renders it in Englifh by a dram. Steph. Span. Diet, 
in voc. 

ADARTICULATION, in fome phyficians, is ufed for *&*>- 
ha ; in others, for ha^vm. CaJL Lex. Med. p. 15. See 
Arthrodia, and Di arthrosis, Cycl. 

ADCHER, in the materia medica, a name given by Avicenna 
and Serapion, to the Sc^enanthe, or camel's hay. This feems to 
have been at that time, the common Arabian name of this 
drug ; but Garcias tells us, that in his time the Arabs called 
it Adhcr. The Greeks, who have borrowed the Arabick 
names for medicines, confirm the original word, being as 
we have it in Avifenna, they all writing it Adcher, or Ed~ 
cher. The Lexicon Saracenicum, has the word Eletcker, 
for the name of Scaenanth : this, and the word Aladcher, 
and the word Azcher, Wing all ufed at times, as names of 

the 



ADD 

the fame plant fcasnanth. It is to be obferved, how- 
ever, that the Arabians have not confined this word to the 
fczenanth alone, but exprcfs by it all the kinds of rufh.es. 
Thus, 

Avifenna tells us, that the Adcher is of two kinds, the one 
bearing no fruit, the other bearing a hard black fruit ; this 
plainly belongs not to the fcaenantb; but the common rufh, 
of which Diofcorides has, in the fame manner, defcribed 
two kinds, thus differing from one another. What he adds 
afterwards, of chufing by the fmell and colour, is to be 
underftood of the Arabian rufh, or fcaenanth ; and thus are 
Avifenna and the reft to be explained ; the words fchamos 
and Adcher fignifying both the fame thing, that is rufh in ge- 
neral j and the epithet of fweet-fcentednefs, and virtues as 
an aromatick, alone diftinguifhing that rufh called fca> 
nanth, from the other common rufhes. Avifenna. 

ADCORDABILES denarii, in antient law books, denote 
money paid by the vaffal to his Lord, in the nature of a 
fine, upon the felling or exchanging of a feud. Du Gang, 
Gloff. Lat. T. r. p. 54. 
The word is formed from the French accerder, to agree. 

ADCRESCENTES, in the Roman empire, denoted a kind of 
junior foldiery, or candidates of arms, entered in the army, 
but not yet put on duty ; being to ferve as a referve, to fup- 
ply the places of fuch as fhould be loft. 
They were thus called from the verb adcrefcere, by reafon of 
their growing up gradually to the legitimate rank ; or becaufe 
the military bodies were increafed, and recruited by the ac- 
ceiTion of thefe. Cod. Tbeod. de Re Milit. Leg. 11. 
fcf, de I'yron. Leg. 6. feq. Du Cong. Gloff. Lat. T. 1. 
P- 54- 

The Adcrcfcentcs are alfo called by Byzantine writers, febo- 
lares ; by the purer Roman writers, accenfi, and fupplcmenta 
militum; by Greek writers, ff;C o?k«&.»1i(. Aquin.Lex, Mil. T. 1. 
p. 17. See Accensi. 

ADD ACE, in natural biftory, the name by which the Africans 
call the common Antelope. Ray, Syn. Quad. p. 70,. See 
the article Gazella, 

ADDEPHAGIA, in medicine, a term ufed by fome phyficians, 
to denote a greedinefs in children, whereby they cram down 
new food, ere the old is digefted. This is fometimesalfo written 
corruptly, Adcpbagia. Suid.hcx. T. 1. p. 51. Blanc. Lex. 
Med. p. 12. 

The word is compounded of the Greek, «Sg\ largiter, 
much, and tpxya, comedo, I eat. 

The Sicilians deified gluttony, worfhiping it as a goddefs 
Under the name Addepbagia. JEllan. Var. Hift. 1. 1. c. 27. 
Rbodig. 1. 7. c. ir. 

Some ufe Addephagid In a more extenfive fenfej for voraciouf- 
Iiefs in the general, fo as to comprehend the bulimia, pica, 
and malaria. V. Junck. Confpecl:. Medic. Tab. 92. p. 603. 
Id. Tab, 93. p. 603. 

Others feem to limit it to childrens immoderate eating of 
bread ; the chief caufe, as fome alledge, of the worms. Cajlell. 
Lex. in Voc. 
ADDER, in natural hiftory, a venemous reptile of the ferpent 
kind, more ufually called a Viper. See Viper, Cycl. 

Adder is alfo fometimes confounded with Afp, Amr^i thus 
the deaf Adder, fpoken of in the Englifh bible, is not 
properly the Adder, but the Afp. V. Calmet, Did. T. 1. 
voc. Afp. 

The Adder differs from the fnake, in that the former is 
much fhorter for its bignefs, efpecially his tail below the 
vent; that it is marked on the back, with black lines or fpots, 
which the fnake wants ; that its belly is blackifh, and of one 
colour, whereas the fnake's is particoloured, of a pale yellow 
and blue ; that it never grows to the bignefs which fome 
makes attain to ; and laftly, that it is viviparous, where- 



as the fnake 



is oviparous. 



ADDER'S-TONGUE, in botany, a medicinal plant, fo called, 
either from its refembling or its curing the bite of a viper. 
Cole's Acct. of Simpl. c. 27. p. 88. 

Phyficians more ufually call it Opbiogloffum, and reckon it 
a vulnerary, both internally and externally ufed. ^uinc. 
Difp. 12 th . Edit. p. 117. See Ophioglossum. 
Farriers, &c. prepare an ointment of this herb, called Ad- 
der' s-tongue ointment, ufed as a remedy againfr. the bites of 
venomous beafts. V. Diet. Ruftic. T. 1. in voc. 
Adder" s-tongue, is applied by country people to cattle, 
when ftung or bitten with any kind of venomous reptiles ; 
as adders, fcorpions^ or by an hedge-hog, throve or fhrew, 
or the like. DicL Ruftic. in voc. 

ADDEXTRATORES, or Addextrarii, in the court of 
Rome, denote the popes mitre-bearers. Sclmid. Lex. Ec- 
clef. p. 16. See Mitre, Cycl. 

Some fuppofe them thus called, from ad, to, and dextra, 
right-hand, on account of their walking at the pope's right- 
hand, when he rides to vifit the churches. V. Du Cange, 
Glofi: Lat. T. 1. p. 55. 

ADDICT!, in antiquity, infolvent perfons, or thofe who 
being fentenced to pay a debt, but unable to do it, were 
adjudged to a kind of temporary fervitude to the creditor. 
In this fenfe Addicli were a fpecies of flaves, or fervi ; 
from whom, however, they differed in this, that a (lave 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



ADD 

when difcharged, became a libertus ; whereas, an Addiclm 
became ingenuus. Again, a flave could not be difcharged 
without confent of his mailer ; whereas the Addiclus was dif- 
charged of courfe, when his debt was fatisfied. V. Brijf. de 
Verbor. Signif. p. 11. Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. T. 1. p. 15. Calv. 
Lex. Jur. p. 36. 

ADDITION, {Cycl.)— Addition of Ratios, isufedbyfome 
authors in the fame fenfe, as compofition of ratios. See 
Composition and Ratio. 

Addition, in mufic. — The note or mark of Addition, is a dot 
placed on the right fide of a note, to fignify, that the time 
of the found of fuch note, is to be lengthened half as much 
more, as it would otherwife be. 

A note of Addition, amounts to the fame, with what is by 
fome old Englifh authors, called prick of perfection. Plavf, 
Introd. Muf. c. 2. J J J 

1 hus a femibreve, when marked with a dot, is to be as 
long as three minims ; the minim with a like dot, to be 
as long as three crotchets; the crotchet, as three quavers, 
C5>. See Character, Cycl. 

Additions, in heraldry, denote a kind of bearings, in coats 
of arms, wherein are placed rewards, or additional marks of 
honour. 

In which fenfe, Additions ftand oppofed to abate?nents, or 
diminutions. See Abatement, Diminution, andDiF- 

FERENCE, Cycl. 

Additions refemble, but differ from, ordinaries. To theclafs 
of Additions belong a bordure, quarter, canton, gyron, pile, 
fiafques, hanches, voiders, ermine, and an inefcutcheon, 
gules, called alfo an efcutcbeon of pretence. On any of thefe 
may an Addition of honour be placed according to the plea- 
fure of the prince, or the fancy of the herald, which re- 
ward defcends to none of the family, except the perfon's own 
direct line. In this manner, the arms of a kingdom have 
been fometimes given, by way of Addition, to a private 
fubjecl:. Carter. Anal, of Hon. p. 107. 
Additions, in diftilling, a name given to fuch things as 
are added to the wafh, or liquor, while in a ftate of fer- 
mentation, in order to improve the vlnofity of the fpirit, 
procure a larger quantity of it, or give it a particular fla- 
vour; 

All things of whatever kind, thus added m the time of fer- 
mentation, are called by thofe of the bufinefs, who fpeakmoft 
intelligently, Additions ; but many confound them with things 
of a very different nature, under the name of ferments. 
See Ferment. 

The Additions ufed in the diftillery, may be reduced to four 
general heads. 1. Salts, 2. Acids, 3. Aromaticks, and 
4. Oils. A little tartar, nitre, or common fait finely powdered, 
may be added to the liquor while fermenting, efpecially in 
the beginning of the operation; or in their ftcad, a little 
of the vegetable, or finer mineral acids, may be dropped in 
at different times when found neceffary. Thefe are of great 
ufe^ efpecially, in the fermenting folutions of treacle, honey, 
and the like fweet and rich vegetable juices, which either 
wholly want an acid in themfclves, or have it in too fmall 
a proportion, or have been robbed or diverted of it. The 
proper acids for this purpofe are, the juice of Seville oranges, 
or lemons, or the fpirit of fulphur, or Glauber's fpirit of 
fait, or, what is greatly preferable to all thefe, a particular 
aqueous folution of tartar, a fuccedaneum for which may be 
tamarinds, or the robs of fome very acid fruits, or the me- 
dia fubjlantia vini. On this foundation ftands that ingeni- 
ous practice of ufing a fuitable proportion of the ftill bottoms, 
or the remaining wafh, in the fubfequent brewing. 
Thefe Additions are manifeftly defigned to give a vinous acidity, 
or to improve that naturally afforded by the fubjccT:, without 
any expectation of confiderably encreafing the quantity of the 
fpirit. This laft is the more immediate intent in the mix- 
tures of aromaticks and oils, at the fame time that they give, 
alter, and improve the flavour. Sbazu's Effay on Diftillery. 
All the pungent aromaticks have a furpriling property of 
encreafing the quantity of fpirit ; but their ufe requires a clofe 
or compreffed fermentation, and if the quantity intended 
be large, that the Addition be not made all at once, left the 
oilinefs of the ingredients mould hinder the operation. If 
the flavour be the only thing required from them, then they 
fhould not be put in, till toward the end of the fermen- 
tation. 

After the fame manner, a very confiderable quantity of any 
eflential vegetable oil, may by proper management be con- 
verted into a furprifingly large quantity of inflammable fpirit; 
but great care in this cafe muft be had not to drop it in too faff, 
nor too much at a time ; this might damp the fermentation : 
and indeed, the adding a large quantity of oil at once, is 
the common way of flopping the fermentation at any point 
required. 

The befl method of all others, of introducing the oil, 
fo as to avoid all inconvenience, is to reduce it firft to an 
elceofaccharum, by grinding it in a mortar, with a due 
quantity of fine fugar in powder. The oil thus added 
with its particles difunited, and in form of powder, will 
readily mix with the liquor, and immediately ferment 
with it. 

1 K A 



A D E 

A large proportion of rectified fpirit, or of any other fpir'it, 
may, by prudent management, be alfo introduced into the 
fermenting liquor ; and this will always come back with a 
large Addition to the quantity of fpirit, that would otherwife 
have arifen from the diftillation. Shaw's Eifay on Diftillery. 

ADDITIVE, denotes fomething to be added to another. 

Geometricians fpeak of additive ratio's ; aftronomers of ad- 
ditive equations, &c. 

Additive ratio is ufed by fome writers, for that _ whole 
terms are difpofed to addition, that is, to compofition, in 
oppofition to fubjtraaive ratio, whofe terms are difpofed to 
fubitradtion, ;. e. to divifion. Vid. Hug. dt Omeriq. Anal. 
Geomct. P. I. dif. I. in Philof. Tranf. N°. 257. p. 352. 
Suppofe the line a c divided in the points b and x, 



A D I 



the ratio between ab and bx is additive ; becaufe the terms ab 
and bx compofe the whole ax. Butthe ratio between ax and 
bx is fubftractive, becaufe ax and bx differ by the line ab. 
Additive equations, in aftronomy, thofe which are to be 
added to the fun's mean anomaly, in order to find the true 
one. V. Kift. Acad. Roy. des Scienc. 1720. p. 118. See 
Equation, Anomaly, &c. Cycl. 
ADDUCTOR, {Cycl. )-Adductors, in anatomy, thofe other- 
wife called adducent mufcles. See Adducent, Cycl. 
The Adductor mufcle of the arm ferves to approach it towards 
the trunk of the body ; though Winflow finds its office more 
complicated, and that it acts in concurrence with the flexors 
and cxtenfors, in the bending and extending the arm. 
Adductor pollicis, in anatomy, a name given by Cowper, 
and fome others, to a mufcle, called more properly by Al- 
binus, and the generality of writers, the Abduclor indicts ; and 
by Winflow, the femi-inieroffeus indicis. 
Adductor proflata:, a name given by Santorini to a mufcle, 
which he alfo calls levator projlatec ; and which Winflow 
calls projlaticus fuperior. Albinus, from its office, has very 
properly called it coinprcjfor projlattc, 
ADEB, in commerce, the name of a large Egyptian weight, ufed 
principally for rice, and connfting of two hundred and ten okes, 
each of three rotolos, a weight of about two drams lefs than the 
Englifh pound. But this is no certain weight ; for at Rofetto the 
Adeb is only one hundred and fifty okes. Pocock's Egypt, p.175. 
ADEL fijli, a name given by fome nations to the lavareius, 
or albula nobilis. 

Thefe are generally treated of by authors as two different kinds 
of fiih. But Artedi contends, that they are the fame fpecies, 
and diftinguifhes them by the name of the coregonus, with 
the upper jaw flat, and longer than the under; and with four- 
teen rays in the back fin. 
ADELPHIANI, in church-hiftory, a feet of antient heretics, 
fo called from their leader Adelphius. 

They were Angular in this, that they kept the fabbath as a faft. 
V. Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. I.20. c. 3. §.5. Opp. T. 2. p. 300. 
Many idle and extravagant opinions are attributed to them, 
with what juftice may be hard to fay. V. Arnd. Lex. Ant. 
Ecclef. p. 475. Budd. Ifag. Theol. L 2. c. 7. p. 1058. 
Prateol. Elench. Heret. p. 7. 
ADELSCALC, in antient culfoms, denotes a fervant of the 
king. Du Cang. Glofl'. Lat. T. 1. p. 55. 
The word is alfo written Adelfcalche, and Adelfcalcus. It is 
compounded of the German Add, or Edel, noble, and Scale, 
fervant. 

Among the Bavarians, Adelfcalcs appear to have been the 
fame with royal thanes among the Saxons, and thofe called 
miniftri regis in antient charters. V. Spelm. Glofl. p. 10. 
ADENANTHERA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, 
the characters of which are thefe. The perianthium is very 
fmall, and is compofed only of one leaf divided into five feg- 
ments at the edge. The flower confifts of five leaves, and is 
of a campanulated form. The petals arc pointed and feffile, 
and they turn inwards, and are hollowed underneath. The 
Iramina are ten erect tubulated filaments, a little fhorter than 
the flower j and the anthoras are roundifh and incumbent, 
and bear on their exterior apex a globofe glandule. The 
germen of the piftil is oblong and gibbous on the back in the 
lower part. The ftyle is tubulated, and of the length of the 
ftamina, and the ftigma is fimple. The fruit is a long com- 
prefled pod, in which are feveral round feeds. Linncsi, Gen. 
Plant, p. 183. Hort. Malab. Vol. 6. 14. Roycn. Hort. 
Lugd. Bat. p. 462. 
ADENOGRAPHY, that branch of anatomy which defcribes 
the glands, and glandular parts of the body. 
The word is compounded of the Greek, ah,v, gland, and 
7e«tpaf, fcribo, I defcribe. 

Adenography is the fame with what fome others call Adeno- 
logy, or the adenological part of anatomy. V. Douglas, 
Myogr. Comp. p. 212. 

Nuck - 1 and Wharton b have 'written exprefly on the Adeno- 
graphia. — [ a Adenugraphia Curiofa, & Uteri Feminei Ana- 
tome nova, Lugd. Bat. 1692. 8vo. an extract of which is 
given in Act. Erud. Lipf. 1692. p. 97. b Adenographia, 
feu Defcriptio Glandularum totius Corporis, Lond. 1656. 
8vo. Amft. 1659. See its character and eulogy in Wood, 
Athen. Oxon. T. 2. p. 522.] 



ADENOSUS abfeeffus, in medicine, a crude hard tubercle, 
difficult of diicuflion, and refembling the appearance of a 
gland. Cafl. Lex. Med. 

ADERAIMIN. See Alderaimin. 

ADEILIATION, Adfiliatio, is ufed to fignify a Gothic 
cuftom ; where a perfon remarrying, who has children by a 
former bed, renders them capable of inheriting equally with 
the common children of both the parties. 
This is done by agreement, and is otherwife called, by fome, 
adoptio per matrimonium. Kulpis. ap. Journ. des Scav. 
T. 34. p. 325. 

This cuftom is ftill retained in Germany, under the name 
Einkindfchafft, and unto prolium. 

But the learned Heineccius obferves, that the unto prolium is 
not an adoption. V. Heine c. Elem. Juris Germ. T. 1. §. 161. 

ADHATODA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the 
characters of which are thefe. The flower is of the per-' 
fonated kind, confiding of one leaf, and is divided into two 
lips, the upper of which is crooked, cr bent upwards and 
backwards, the lower is divided into three parts. The piftil 
rifes from the cup of the flower, and is fixed into the lower 
part of the flower, in the manner of a nail ; this afterwards 
becomes a club-fafhioned fruit, or capfule of a flatted form, 
divided into two cells, and containing a number of fmall com- 
prefled and hcart-fafh'iuned feeds, See Tab. 1. of Botany, 
Clafs 3. 

The fpecies of Adhatoda, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe. 1. The Ceylonefe Adhatoda. 2. The fmaller flowered 
Adhatoda, called by the people of Malabar, Bem-curini. 

3. The Adhatoda with the upper lip of the flower extremely 
narrow, and bent upwards and backwards : this is called, by 
the people of Malabar, Carim-curini. 4. The herbaceous 
Adhatoda, with leaves like thofe of enchanters nightfhade, 
and a very fmall fruit. Tbumef Inft. p. 175. 

ADHESION, (Cycl.) — Dr. Dcfaguliers has given experiments 
of the Adhefion of leaden bullets to each other : the caufe of 
which is refolved into the piincipleof attraction ", See At- 
traction, Cycl. 

The argument drawn from the Adhefion of two polifhed planes, 
urged in behalf of the weight and prefl'ure of the atmofphere b , 
might be objected to, as this preffure is not fufficient to pro- 
duce the effect, and that polifhed bodies will adhere very 
ftrongly, even in an exhaufted receiver c . However, it is 
certain, that the air contributes in part to this Adhefion. 
Anatomifts fometimes obfeive Adhefions of the lungs to the 
fides of the thorax, the pleura, and the diaphragm, which 
give occafion to various diforders. 

We alfo read of Adhefions of the dura mater to the cranium d ; 
of the ftone to the bladder : though fome combat this laft as 
a chimera e ; at leaft the inftances of it appear to be rare f , in 
comparifon of the noife that has been made about it. — [ a Phil. 
Tranf. N°. 389. p. 345. b V. Hawkjb. Exper. p. 88. 
c V, Hugen. Oper. Vol, 1. p. 775. d Giorn. de Letter. 
d'ltal. T. 20. p-374. e Douglas, Lithot. c. 2. Aaem. Liter, 
de Gr. Brit. T. 13, p. 200. f Jour, des Scav. T. 43. p. 41 6.] 
We have alfo feveral cafes of Adhefions of the inteftines, men- 
tioned in the Philofophical Tranfactions, N°.48i. p. 288. 

ADHIL, in aftronomy, a ftar, of the fixth magnitude, upon 
the garment of Andromeda, under the laft ftar in her foot. 

ADHOA, in antient cuftoms, denotes what we otherwife call 
relief. See Relief, Cycl. 

In which fenfe, we fometimes alfo find the word written A- 
doha, Adhoamentum, and Adhogamentum. Du Cang. Glofl". 
Lat. T. 1. p. 57. 

ADJACENT, (Cycl.) — Adjacent angles, in geometry, are 
thofe arifing from the continuation of one of the fides of an 
angle. See Angle, Cycl. 

ADIANTUM, Maidenhair, in botany, the name of a genus 
of plants, the characters of which are thefe. The flowers 
are not difcovered. The feeds are contained in fpherical cap- 
fules, placed in the finufes and complications of the leaves, 
and furrounded each with an elaftic ring, which contracting, 
burfts the capfule, and fcatters abroad the minute feeds. To 
this it is to be added, that the leaves of the maidenhairs have 
all one general appearance, by which they are eafily diftiii- 
guifhed at fight, from the other plants of the fern kind. See 
Tab. 1. of Botany, Clafs 16. 

The fpecies of Adiantum, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, 
are thefe. 1. The coriander -leaved Adiantum, called the 
true Adiantum, or maidenhair, and the Montpelier capillaire. 
2. The great Scotch coriander- leaved Adiantum. 3. The 
lefler Scotch Adiantum, with obtufe and deeply cut leaves. 

4. The American Adiantion, called the Canada capillaire. 

5. The many rooted procumbent Adiantion, with pellucid 
leaves, and feeds in fmall globules, called the little rock 
maidenhair, with bifid and trifid leaves. 6. The Adi- 
antum with hexagonal leaves. 7. The three leaved blunt 
Adiantum. 8. T he Italian Adiantum, with multifid leaves. 
9. The fmalleft Adiantum, with various leaves. 10. The 
elegant branched Chinefe Adiantum, with fan-like leaves of a 
reddifh colour. 11. The moffy Adiantum, with the appear- 
ance of ftone liverwort. 12. The branched Adiantum, with 
fquare fhaped dentated leaves. 13. The creeping prickly 
fhrub Adiantum. 14. The much branched Adiantum, with 

1 * leaves 



A D J 



leaves like the common kind. 15. The Adlantum with white 
lunated marks. 16. The finely divided Adiantum. 17. The 
low trifoliate creeping Adiantum. 18. The Adiantum with 
leaves divided into very deep fegments. 19. The Adiantum 
with capillaceous leaves. And, 20. The climbing Adiantum, 
with finely divided and retufe leaves. Tournef. Inft. p. 543. 
In the Linn;ean fyfiem of botany, the general character of 
the Adianta is, their having the fructifications in form of oval 
fpots, difpofed in clufters under the reflected tops of the leaves. 
The Englifh ufually write Adianthum, apparently from a 
miftaken etymology, as if derived from w9©-, flower. The 
true orthography is Adiantum, in Greek «^«v%v ; formed from 
the privative a and &«»*>, humeclo ; in regard, as fome fug- 
geft, its leaves do not grow wet with the rain, but (till ap- 
pear dry; or, as others think, from its growing to the inner 
walls, and margins of wells. V. Voff. Etym. p. 8. Martin. 
Lex. Philol. T. 1. p. 12. Blanc. Lex. Med. p. 13. Le- 
mery, Diet, des Drogues, p. 14. 

Adiantum is alfo called xaWul^w, callitrichum, and noXvfy- 
X a '-i plytrkhum, from its effect in tinging the hair, and 
making it grow thick. 

Adiantum is the fame with what we popularly call maiden- 
hair, and the capillus veneris of the fhops ; though fome pre- 
tend to diftinguifh between the two. 

Others give it the name terra capillm ; and others, that of 
fupercilium terra. Gorr. Def. Med. p. 5, 6. 
The Adiantum is efteemed a great pectoral, and gives name 
to a fyrup, much in ufe for that intention \ It is alfo faid 
to be a remover of obit met ions, both of the kidneys and the 
menfes, though little ufed in thofe intentions. Its eflencc is 
by fome commended in hypochondriac and hyfteric com- 
plaints b .— j> $uinc. Difpenf. P. 2. fee. 4. b Junck. Confp. 
Med. tab. 29. p. 189.] 

Adiantum aureum, called alfo Mufcus capillar i V, Polyirichum 
aureum medium, C. B. Polytrichum while, vel primum, P'o- 
iytricbum Apulei aureum, &c. in Englifh, Golden maiden- 
hair, is of the mofs kind. It grows in heathy and bogo-y 
ground. It is a good fudorific, and its infufion drank hot is 
recommended againff. pleurifies r . Camerarius gives a relation 
of this plant riling fpontaneoufly out of the ruins of a town 
burnt down in Germany ; as the Erifymum vulgare did from 
the ruins of London d . — [ c Lemery, Diet, des Dro^. p. 14 
15. d Ephem. Germ. dec. 3. an. 5. obf. 17. p. 47.] 

ADIT, {Cycl.) in a general fenfe, denotes the approach to, or 
entrance of any thing. 

The word is originally Latin, aditus, formed from adire, to 
go to. 

In which fenfe, we meet with Adit of a houfe, Adit of a 
theatre, of the circus, &c Scd?naf. Exerc. ad Solin. p. 916. 

Adits of a theatre, Aditus theatri, in antiquity, were doors 
on the flairs, whereby perfons entered from the outer por- 
tico's, and defcended into the feats. Vitruv. 1. 5. c. 3. 
Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 26. Baxt. GlofT. p. 35. 

Adit, in Jhips, in antiquity, was a fpace in the upper part, 
■Where the {hip was wideft, at which people entered, antiently 
called Agea. Pitifc. loc. cit. & p. 55. in voc. Agea. 

Adit of a mine amounts to the fame with Cuniculus*, or Drift, 
and is diftinguifhed from Airjhaft. Phil. Tranf. N°. 69. 
p. 2104. See Air-shaft. 

The Adit is ufually made on the fide of a hill, towards the 
bottom thereof, about 4, 5 or 6 feet high, and 8 wide, in 
form of an arch ; fometimes cut in the rock, and fometimes 
fupported with timber, fo conducted, as that the fole or bot- 
tom of the Adit may anfwer to the bottom of the fhaft, only 
fomewhat lower, that the water may have a fufficient current 
to pafs away, without the ufe of the pump. Pett, Hift. of 
Mines, c. 2. p. 2. 

Damps and the impurity of the air are the great impediments 
againft driving Adits above 20 or 30 fathoms, by reafon of 
the neceflity, in this cafe, of letting down air-fhafts from the 
day to meet the Adit, which are often very expenfive, both 
on account of the great depth of mines, and the hardnefs of 
the mineral ftrata to be cut through. The beft remedy againft 
this, is that practifed in the coal-mines near Liege, where 
they work their Adits without air-fhafts : the manner of 
which is defcribed by Sir Robert Moray. Vid. Phil. Tranf. 
^"•5- P- 79* See Air-shaft. 

Adit of a mine is fometimes ufed for the air-fhaft itfelf, "being 
a hole driven perpendicularly from the furface of the earth 
into fome part of a mine, to give entrance to the air. 
In this fenfe, we fometimes find it improperly written Addit 
Phil. Tranf. N°. 200. p. 738. 

To draw off the Handing water in winter, in deep mines, 
they drive up an Adit, or air-fhaft, upon which the air dif- 
engages itfelf from the water, when it begins to run, with 
fuch violence, as produces a noife equal to the burfting of a 
canon, dafhes every thing in the way againft the fides of the 
mine, and loofens the very rocks at a diftance. Phil. Tranf. 
N°. 26. p. 48 1. 

ADJUNCT, (Cycl.)-AnjUKCT gods, or Adjuncts of the gods, 
among the Romans, were a kind of inferior deities, added as 
amftants to the principal ones, to eafe them in their funflions. 
Thus, to Mars was adjoined Bellona and Nemefis ; to Nep- 
tune, Salacia; to Vulcan, the Catirii to the good Genius, 



ADM 

the Lares ; to the Evil, the Lemures, &c. V. Strwb Synt. 
Ant. Rom. c. r. p. 170. feq. Jour, des Scav. T ™. 
p. 542. " " 

Adjuncts, or Adjoints, in the royal academy of fciences 
at Paris, denote a clafs of members, attached to the purfuit 
of particular fciences. 

'Thedzfcof AdjuncJs was created in 1716, inXwu o{ the Eleves: 
they are twelve in number ; two for geometry, two for me- 
chanics, two for aftronomy, two for anatomy, two fur che- 
miftry, and two for botany. — The Eleves not taken into this 
eftablimment were admitted on the foot of fupernumerary 
Adjuneis. V. Fontenel. Hill. Acad Scienc. 171b. p. 3. feq. 
See Academy, Cycl. and Suppl 
ADJUTANT, (Cyc/.)— The general of the Jefuits has a fe- 
lect number of fathers of that order refiding with him, under 
the denomination of Adjutants-general; who have each their 
feveral province, or country, under their care, as PVance, 
England, &c. Their bufinefs is to inform the father-general 
of the occurrences of Ifate in fuch countries ; to which end, 
each of them have their correfpondents delegated, emiffaries, 
vifitors, regents, provincials, &c. Pyrotcch. Loyol. c. 2. 
p. 17. feq. 

In the cavalry, each regiment has an Adjutant, and in the 
infantry, each battalion. 

The Adjutant receives the orders every night from the brigade- 
major, which, after he has carried to the colonel, he delivers 
out to the ferjeants. Where detachments are to he made, he 
gives the number each company muft furnifh, and affigns the 
hour and place of rendezvous. He alfo places the guards, 
receives and difiributes ammunition to the companies, and, 
by the major's order, regulates the price of bread, beer, &c. 
Guillet, P. 2. in voc. 
ADJUTORIUM, [Cycl.)— Some authors ufe this word for a 
medicine intended only as auxiliary, or fubfervient to another 
of more efficacy : in particular, after a due ufe of internals, 
for an external remedy, applied to a part affected, to affift in 
and compleat the cure. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 17. Blanc. 
Lex. Med. p. 13. 
ADLE egg, that which is not fecundified by the cock's tread. 
See Ecc. 

Minfhew derives the word from idle; fuppofing adle egg to 
have been originally written, idle egg, q. d. vain, empty, in- 
fignificant. Skinner chufes to deduce it from the Anglo- 
Saxon Add, ficknefs, q. d. a fick or morbid egg. Skin. Etym. 
Angl. in voc. 

Adle egg is the fame with what is otherwife called a fubven- 
taneous one. 

Adle eggs, after incubation, are found to contain a fhapelefs, 
globofe, afh-coloured body, not unlike a ?nola. Phil. Tranf. 
N °\ 8 7- P- 5080. 
ADLEGATION, in the public law of the German empire, 
a right claimed by the ftates of the empire, of adjoining 
plenipotentiaries, in public treaties and negotiations, to thofe 
of the emperor, for the tmnfacting of matters which relate to 
the empire in general. V. Mem. de Trev. 1706. p. 1928. 
In which fenfe, Adlegaticn differs from Legation, which is 
the right of fending ambaffadors on a perfon's own account. 
Several princes and ftates of the empire enjoy the right of le- 
gation, who have not that of Adlegation, and vice verfa. 
The bifhops, for inftance, have the right of Adlegation in 
treaties which concern the common intereft, but no right of 
legation for their own private affairs. The like had the duke 
of Mantua. 

The emperor allows the princes of Germany the privilege of 
legation, but difputes that of Adlegation. They challenge it 
as belonging to them jure regni, which they enjoy in com- 
mon with the emperor himfelf. Ludwig has a difcourfe ex- 
prefs on the fubject, wherein the controverfy is treated at 
large. De Jure Adleg. Ordinum, S. R. I. Ital. 1704. 410. 
An extract of it is given in Mem. de Trev. loc. cit. 
ADLOCUTION, Adlocutio, in antiquity, is chiefly under - 
flood of fpeeches made by Roman generals to their armies, to 
encourage them before a battle. We frequently find thefe Ad- 
locutions exprefied on medals, by the abbreviature ADLOCUT. 
COH. V. Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. T. 1. p. 27. Urjat. de Not. 
Rom. p. 4, 

The general is fometimes reprefented as placed on a tribunal ; 
often on a bank or mount of turf, with the cohorts ranged or- 
derly round him, in manipuli and turma. The ufual formula 
in Adlocutions was, fortis ejfet ac fidus. V. Lindenbrog. ad 
Marculf. 1. 15. Walk, en Coin, P. 1. c. 10. p. 157. Eipf. 
de Mil. Rom. 1. 4. dial. 9. Pitifc. loc. cit. 
ADMANUENSES, in antient law books, denote perfons who 
fwore by laying their hands on the book. Du Cang. Glcff. 
Lat. T. 1. p. 61. Hoffm. Lex. Univ. T. 1. p. 60. 
The word is compounded of the Latin, ad, to, and manus 7 
hand. 

In which fenfe, Admanuenfes amount to the fame with lay- 
men, and ftand oppofed to clerks, who were forbid to fwear 
on the book, their word being to be reputed as their oath ; 
whence they were alfo denominated fide digni. 
ADMINICULATOR, in ecclefiaftical writers, denotes an 
antient officer of the church, whofe bufinefs was to de- 
fend the caufe of widows, orphans, and others deftitute of 

help. 



ADM 



A D N 



fielp a . The Admtniculator is the fame with what is other- 
wile called Advocate of the poor b . — [ a Magri Vocab. Ecclef. 
p. 5. Sptlm. Gloff. p. 11. Du Cange, Glofl". Lat. T. 1. 
p. 62. Hoffm. Lex. Univ. T. 1. p. 60. b Mural. Hilt. 
Ecclef. 1. 2. feci. 2. p. 454.] See Advocate. 

ADMINISTRATION, (CycL) — The Adminijlration of go- 
vernment denotes, or ought to denote, the attendance of the 
truftees of the people on the intereft and affairs of the people a . 
Synefius b , the emperor Conft. Porphyrogenitus % and others, 
have written on the Adminijlration of government. — [ a Cato's 
Letters, T. 1. p. 98. It. T. 2. p. 3, 64. b Synef. de 
Regno bene Gcrendo ; a notitia of which is given in Fabric. 
Bibl. Grsec. T. 8. I. 5. c. 22. p. 222. c Conft. Porphyr. 
de Admimftrando Imperio ; a notitia of it is given in Fabric. 
loc. cit. T. 6. I. 5. §. 17. p. 486. and in Hift. Crit. Rep. 
Lett. T. 7. p. 226.] 

The two criterions of a good Adminijlration in England, ac- 
cording to Trenchard, are, the keeping the nation out of 
foreign broils, and paying off the public debts ; the latter of 
which depends on the former. Cato's Lett. T. 1. Ptcf. 
p. 27. 

Administration is alfo ufed by anatomifts, for the manner 
of differing the parts of the bodv, particularly the mufcles. 
V. Gaelic Hift. Anat. §. 4. p. 4'ot 38. 
In which fenfe, Adnunijlration is fynonymous with Enchei- 
refis, Exerdfe, &c. 

Anatomical Adminijlrations are not to be learned by oral pre- 
cepts a , but require ocular infpection. — Galen b , Harvey, 
and others % have difcourfes exprefs under the title of anato- 
mical Adminijlrations. — [a Dougl. Myogr. in Pref. p. 10. 
b Fabric. Bibl. Grace. T. 3. p. 529. c Wood, Faft. Oxon. 
T. 2. p. 56.] 

Administration is alfo ufed for a Spanifh ftaple at Calao 
in Peru, a city on the coafts of the fouth-fea, where all fhips, 
allowed to trade on the coaft, are obliged to unload their Eu- 
ropean goods, and pay certain duties. Savar. Did. Comm. 
T. 1. p. 24. 

ADMINISTRATOR, (CycL) is fometimes ufed for the pre- 
fident of a province. Hoffm. Lex. Univ. T. i. p. 60. 
In a like fenfe, we alfo find the word adminijlrans ufed for 
the reftor provincial a . — Sometimes alfo the word adminijlra- 
tioxs ufed by a figure in the fame fenfe; much as regnum 
is ufed for rex, &c b . — [ a Brijf. de Verb. Signif. p. 17. 
b Spartian. in Pefcen. Nig. c. 7. Lamprid. in Alex. c. 30. 
Sahnaf. Not. ad loc. and Hoffm. log. cic.J 

Administrator is alfo ufed for the advocate of a church. 

Administrator is alfo ufed for a perfon appointed to receive, 
manage, and diftribute the revenues of a hofpital, or religious 
houfe. 

In which fenfe, we read of the Ad?nini/lrators of the Hotel- 
Dieu ; Adminijlrators of the hofpital of St. John, in the or- 
der of Malta, &c. Jour, des Scav. T. 83. p. 12. 

Administrator is alfo ufed for a prince who enjoys the 
revenues of a fecularized bifhopric. 

Yet this title does not hold univerfally : the king of England, 
as elector of Brunfwic-Lunenburg, for inftance, is not called 
Adminijlrator, but duke of Bremen and Verden; and the 
king of Pruflia is not Adminijlrator, but duke of Magdeburg, 
and prince of Halberftadt. De la Croix, Geogr. Univerf. 
P. 1. p. 141. Act. Erud. Lipf. 1693. p. 116. 

Administrator is alfo ufed for the regent or protector of a 
kingdom, during the minority of its proper prince, or even a 
vacancy of the throne. 

In which fenfe, we fay the Adminijlrator of Wirtemberg, of 
Sweden, &c a . Ferdinand king of Arragon was made Ad- 
minijlrator of the kingdom of Caftile, during the minority of 
Charles V. by the intereft of cardinal Ximenes b .— [ a Richcl. 
Diet. T. 1. p. 32. b Mem. de Trev. an. 1704. p. 679.] 
'Tis difputed, whether Adminijlrators may be properly faid to 
be fovereigns a , and whether women be capable of the office 
in France, without infraction of the Salic law b ? — [* Vitriar. 
Inft. Jur. Publ. 1. 1. c. 3. qu. 38. b Hotom. Franc. Gall. 
c. 20. p. 128.] 

The pope pretends to the Adminijlration of the empire, dur- 
ing a vacancy, by cenfure, or fufpenfion. We find an an- 
tient papal bull dated thus : — Domino nojlro Papa Alexandre 
Romanian Imperium tenente, £3* Hederico III. regnante a . 
Some will allow the emperor himfelf for no more than Ad- 
minijlrator of the empire, or director of the diets thereof b — 
[ a Bibl. Anc. Mod. T. 26. p. 22. b Boecl. Notit. Imper. 
1. 22. c. 3. p. 383.] 

Administrator, in the Englifh law. See the Cychpadia ; 
and Raft, Term, de Ley, p. 11. feq. and Cowd's Interpr! 
in voc. 

The origin of Adminijlrators is derived from the civil law. 
Their eftablifhment in England is owing to a ftatute made in 
the thirty-firft year of Edward III. Till then, no office of 
this kind was known, bcfide that of executor : in cafe of a 
want of which, the ordinary had the difpofal of goods of per- 
fons inteftate, &c. 

We find many things in law books concerning the office, 
powers, privileges, &c. of Adminijlrators; the diftribution 
they are to make of the effects of the defunct among the 
relations ; the property they have in the goods ; how far 



they are accountable ; in cafe of mifmanagement, how they 
are to make fatisfaction de bonis propri'ts ; how to plead, 
fue, and be fued j for the detail of which, we mult refer to 
the Abridgments of the law. 

ADMINISTRATIVE power, is ufed by fome in contradistinc- 
tion to dominion, or power in propriety. 
'Tis contraverted whether the power given to Auguftus were 
only adminijlrative, or proper and immediate. The affirma- 
tive is aflerted by Cocccius, who infilts, that the people ne- 
ver diverted themfelves of the fovereign power, to confer it 
on that emperor. Bibl. Germ. T. 19. p. 163. 

ADMINISTRATRIX, me that hath goods and chattels of an 
inteftate committed to her charge, as an Adminijlrator. See 
Administrator, CycL and Suppl. 

ADMIRAL, (Cycl.)~ Admiral, in conchyliologv, the name 
given by authors to a very beautiful, and very precious fhell, 
of the voluta kind. See Tab. of Shells, N°. 10. 
Of thefe the curious reckon four fpecies. 1. The grand Ad- 
miral. 2. The vice Admiral. 3. The orange AdmiraL 
And, 4. The extra Admiral. 

The firft of thefe is the moft efteemed, and has been fold, in 
Holland, for five hundred florins the fmgle fhell. It is of a 
very elegant and bright white enamel, and is variegated with 
bands of yellow, reprefenting, in fome degree, the colours 
of the flags of a man of war at fea ; hence it obtained its 
name. It is of a very curious fhape, and particularly ele- 
gantly formed about the head ; the clavicle being exerted. 
There runs along the center of the large yellow band in this 
fhell, a fine denticulated line, which is its diitinguifhing cha- 
racter. 

The vice Admiral is an elegant fhell, but its head is left 
beautifully wrought than in the Admiral^ and its broad band 
wants the dentated line, fo remarkable in that. 
The orange Admiral has more yellow than either of the 
others. 

The extra Admiral has the fame bands with thefe, but they 
run one into another, and form a more mixed clouding. 

ADMONITION, in ecclefiaftical affaivs, a part of difcipline 
much ufed in the antient church a . It was the firft act, or ftep, 
towards the punifhment, or expulfion of delinquents. In cafe 
of private offences, it was performed according to the evan- 
gelical rule b , privately : in cafe of public offence, openly, 
before the church. If either of thofe took place, ^for the 
recovery of the fallen perfon, all further proceedings, in the 
way of cenfure, ceafed : if they did not, recourfe was had 
to excommunication. — [ a Vid. Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. T. 2. 
1 16. c. 2. §. 6. p. 31. Calv. Inft. I. 4. c. 12. §. 2. 
b Matth. £. xviii. v. 15. feq. J 

By the antient canons, nine monitories, or Admonitions, at 
duediftance, are required before excommunication. In fome 
cafes, the interval might be abridged, and only a fingle one 
given. There is a kind of tacit Achnonition fuppoled, even 
before excommunications ipfo fa£io. Jour, des Scav. T. 58. 
p. 258. 

In the reformed churches, Admonition is chiefly to be ad- 
miniftred in and by the conjtjlory. Act. of Synod. Charent. 
c. 5. p. 42. 

The Romans had a military punifhment, called Admonkio 
fujlhun, refembling, in fome refpects, our whipping, or lafh- 
ing, being performed with a vine- branch. V. Sicbterman.- 
Diff. de Pcen. Milit. Rom. c. 12. Jour, des Scav. T. 41. 
p. 480. Briffon. de Verb. Sign, and Calv. Lex. Jur. 
Admonition is alfo ufed, in writers of the barbarous age, 
for the citation, or fummoning a perfon to appear in a 
court of juftice. Du Cang. GlolT. Lat. T. 1. p. 63. See 
Citation, Summons, &c. 
ADMORTIZATION, among feudal writers, the act of re- 
ducing lands to mortmain. See Mortmain. 
Admortization denotes the acquifition of lands, by a mo- 
naftery, college, church, chapel, or even lay corpora- 
tion; by which fuch lands ceafe to be fubject to certain 
dues and incumbrances, to which other feuds are liable, as 
relief, ward, marriage, and the like. V. Du Cang. GlolT. 
Lat. T. 1. 

Admortization cannot take place without the confent of 
the prince, or lord of the feud ; to whom fatisfaction or- 
dinarily is made for the lofs he fuftains, by a payment of a 
third part of the whole price. 
ADNATA, {CycL) — The Adnata fprings from the pericra- 
nium, and grows to the exterior part of the tunica cornea, 
ferving to connect the whole eye both to the palpebral, and 
and the adjacent bones, and thus keep it faft in the focket : 
whence it is alfo called conjunctiva. 

To leave room for the viiible fpecies to pafs thro' it, a little 
round aperture is left in the fore part, called the fioht, 
thro' which the iris, and pupilla appear. Drake AnthropoL 
1. 3. c. 11. p. 324. 

The Adnata abounds with veins and arteries, which, though 
ordinarily not vifible, are confpicuous in ophthaimies, which 
are properly inflammations of this part. The academifts no- 
tura curiofi give the hiftory of a dropfv of the Adnata, and 
its cure. Ephem. Germ. Dec. 3. an. 3. Obf. 3. p. 4. 
Adnata, or Adnascentia, among gardeners, denote thofe 
oft-fets 3 which by a new germination under the earth, pro- 
2 eeed 



ADO 



ADO 



eeed from the lilly, narciffus, hyacinth, and other flowers ; 
and afterwards grow to true roots. The French call them 
Cayeux, Stalks. Mil. Gard. Difi. in Voc. 
ADNOUN, Adnomen, or Adname, is ufed by fome gram- 
marians to exprefs what we more ufually call an Adjective. 
Low. Gram. Lat. p. 3, and 8. 

The word is formed by way of analogy, to Adverb, in re- 
gard Adjectives have much the fame office and relation 10 
nouns, that Adverbs have to Verbs. 

Bifhop U'ilkins ufes the word Adname in another fenfe viz. 
for what we otherwife call a Prapofition. Real. Charait. 
P. 3. c. 3. §. 1. p. 309. 
ADON AI, one of the names of God in fcripture : this word 
fignifics properly my Lords, in the plural number, as Adorn, 
fignifies my Lord, in the Angular number. The Jews, who 
either out of refpect, or fuperffition, do not pronounce the 
name of Jehovah, read Adonai in the room of it, as often 
as they meet with Jehovah in the Hebrew text. But the 
antient Jews were not fo nice ; there is no law which for- 
bids them to pronounce the name of God. Calmer. Diet, 
in voc. Hoffm. Lex. Univ. T. I. p. 62. 
Adonai, is originally Hebrew, but adopted into the En- 
glish and other modern tongues. 

The word literally fignifies Lord, and accordingly is ren- 
dered in the Septuagint by K„;„<, and in thevulgate by Do- 
minus. Herbert. Relig. Gent. c. 3. p. 28. Trev. Dift. Univ. 
T. I. p. 137. feq. 

Adonai amounts to the fame with Jehova or Elohim. 
We find great difputes in authors, concerning the ufe and 
acceptation of the word Adonai ; particularly, whether it is 
always read for the word Jehovah. 

This has given rife to two oppofite k&s among Hehraijls, 
called Aionifts and Jehovijls. V. Mem. de Trev. an. 1709. 
p. 1 120. 

The Bafilidians feem to have made a magic ufe of the word 
Adonai, which is frequently found inferibed on their gems, 
or Abraxas. V. Montfaue. PaI;eogr. Grasc. 1. 2. c. 8. p. 170. 
See Abraxas. 

Adonai is a name fometimes alfo applied to Creatures, viz. 
angels and men. In which fenfe, it frequently occurs in the 
Hebrew bible. 

Ordinarily where it ftandsfor men, it is put in the lingular 
number, Adoni ; or if in the plural, it is diflinguilbcd by a 
(hort a ; whereas, when fpoken of God, it is always writ- 
ten Adonai, with a Kametz, or long A. V. Jour, des Scav. 
T. 44. p. 549. See alfo Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 53. p. 600: 
and Act. Erud. Lipf. ann. 1685. p. 202; Mem. de Trev. 
ann. 1711. p. 2072. Du Fin; Bibl. Proteft. T. 2. 
p. 270, 329. 
ADONIA, \Cycl.) in antiquity, folemn feafts in honour of Ve- 
nus, and in memory of her beloved Adonis a : 
The Adonia were otherwife called Salambo '. The abbe 
Banier has a memoir exprefs on the hiftory of the Ado- 
nia c . 

The Adonia were obferved with great folerrinity by mofr. 
nations d , Greeks, Phoenicians, Lycians % Syrians, Egyp- 
tians, &c. 

From Syria, they are fuppdfed to have paffed into India ' : 
The prophet Ezekiel is understood to fpeak of them s. They 
were ftill obferved at Alexandria, in the time of St. Cyril h ; 
and at Antioch in that of Julian the apoftate, who happened 
to enter that city during the folemnity, which was taken for 
an ill omen '. Some pretend to difcover certain traces of them in 
the Perfian feaft Noroux * — [" V. Meurf. Griec. Ferial. 
Pott. Archaeol. Art. 1. 2. c. 20. Le Clerc Bibl. Univ. T. 3. 
p. 13. See alfo SW. Lex. T. 1. p. 55. in A}»»« and aSs»k, 
Kujl. Not. ad eund. Morer. Dift. T. 1. p. 40. feq. Hoffm. 
Lex. Univ.T. i.p. 62. Calm. Did. T. 1. p. 48. feq. Bayle, 
Di&. T. 1. p. 81. feq. " Lamprid. in Vita Heliog. c. 7. 
' Mem. Acad. Infcript. T. 4. p. 138. feq. ' Bayle, loc. cit. 
•Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 9. p. 323. 'Id. T. 8. p. 991. 
s Ezek. c. viu. v. 14. 1 Cyr. in Efai. 1. 2. ' Am. Mareell. 
1. 22. c. 9. k Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 18. p. 544,] 
The Adonia Iafted two days ; on the firft of which certain 
images of Venus and Adonis were carried, with all the pomp 
and ceremonies nradifed at funerals; the women wept, 
tore their hair, beat their breads, tjfe. imitating the cries and 
lamentations of Venus, for the death of her paramour. This 
lamentation they called A3W« or aJ«,i«,ji.s. Lucian^ fays 
the river Byblos bore a part in the ceremony, turning red 
at that time out of grief. Lueian de Dea Syria. Nouv.°Rep. 
Lett. T. 37. p. 327. 

The Syrians were not contented with weeping, but <rave 
themfelves difcipline, Ihaved their heads, &c. Among" the 
Egyptians, the queen herfelf ufed to carry the image of 
Adonis in proceffion. 

St. Cyril, mentions an extraordinary ceremony prafiifed by 
the Alexandrians : a letter was written 'to the women of By- 
blos, to inform them that Adonis was found again, this let- 
ter was thrown into the fea, which did not fail punflually 
to convey it to Byblos in feven days; upon the receipt of 
which the Byblian women ceafed their mourning. Cyr. ubi 
Supr. the like is related by Proeop. Gaz. in comm. in Efai. 
c. 18. Bayle, loc. cit. 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



The Egyptian Adonia are faid to have been held in memory 
of the death of Ofiris ; by others, in that of his ficknefs and 
recovery '. Bifhop Patrick dates their origin from the daugh- 
ter of the firft born under Mofes ».— [< Bibl. Univ. T. 3. 
p. 13. m Exod. c. xii; v. 30. V. Patric. ad loc. Nouv. Rep. 
Lett. T. 39. p. 577. J 

ADONIAS, in botany, a name given by the antient Greek 
writers to the Anemone, from the tradition of its having been 
produced out of the earth by the tears of Venus, when la- 
menting the death of Adonis. 

The antients had a vaft variety of this flower, and were very 
fond of it in their garlands ; Pliny tells us, of a bulbous 
rooted Anemone; but that being mentioned by no other au- 
thor, and being contrary to the ordinary courfe of nature, 
in the ftruerure of plants, it is probable that there never 
was any fuch plant; but that it is either an error of Pliny 
in fome of his translations from the Greek writers, or eKe 
a mere child of his own imagination. Theophrafhis, fpeaking 
of the flowers ufed in garlands, mentions the wild or moun- 
tain anemone, and the woolly bulbocodium. Pliny feems to 
have had this paftage in his eye, in one part of his account 
of the-anemone, and probably has carelefsly joined together 
the anemone and the bulbocodium, and made one imagi- 
nary plant from them both. 

ADONIC, (Cycl.) — We meet with Adonics by themfelves with- 
out fapphics, as alfo fappbics without Adonics.— The fcheme 
of the Adonic verfe is thus, 



For an inftance of Adonic verfes, take the following from 
Bcethius, de Confol. Philof. 1. 1. p. 67. 
Gaudict pclle, 
Pclle timorem, 
Spemqtte fugatoj 
Nee dolor adfit : 
hfubila mens etc, 
Vinci 'aque freenis, 
Heec ubi regnant. 
ADONIDES, in botany, are thofe writers, who have given 
hiftories, or catalogues of the plants cultivated in fome par- 
ticular place. Linneeus, Fund. Bot. p. 1. 
ADONION, cfhnm, among the antient botanifb, a fpecies of 
fouthernwood according to Gorraus, which ufed to be fet 
in pots, and ferved as an ornament for gardens. Gorr. 
Def: Medic; 
ADONIS, in zoology, the name of a fmall fifh, of the an- 
guilliform kind, of a cylindric fhape, and about fix inches 
long ; it is of a gold colour, mixt with a greenifli hue in 
fome parts, and in others with a reddiih. It has on each 
fide, a white ftrait line running from the gills to the tail. 
Its gills are very remarkably finally and many have fuppofed 
thence that it had none. It is remarkable for fleeping 
on the Surface of the water, and hear the fhores ; and Ron- 
deletius affirms, that he has feen of them fleeping upon 
the dry rocks. Gejncr de Pifc. p. 15. 

Mr. Ray fufpects this fifll, which is alfo called exoccetus, 
to be the fame with the exocietus of Bellonius, or the got- 
torugine. See Gottorugike. 
Adonis Flos, pheafant's eye, or red maithers, in botany. The 
characters of this plant are, the leaves are like fennel, or 
chamomile ; the flowers confilt of many leaves, which are 
expanded in form of a fofe ; and the feeds are collected into 
oblong heads. 

There are three varieties of this plant, commonly called, 
1. The common red bird's eye, or rofe a ruby. 2. The 
long leaved yellow bird's eye. 3; The hellebore rooted 
pheafant's eye ; of, the fennel leaved black hellebore. 
Adonis Potio, an antient beverage or drink made of wine, 
mixed with flower of roafted ador ; the fame with what 
was otherwife called cyceon. Salmaf. Exerc. adSolin. p. 328. 
Cagnat. Var. Obferv. c. 23. p. 198. Hoffm. Lex. Univ. 
T, 1. p. 64. 
ADONISTS, a fe£f, or party among divines, and critics, who 
maintain, that the Hebrew points ordinarily annexed to the 
confonants of the word Jehovah, are not the natural points be- 
longing to that word, nor exprefs the true pronunciation of 
it, but are the vowel points, belonging to the words Adonai 
or Elohim, applied to the confonants of the ineffable name Jeho- 
vah ; to warn the readers, that inftcad of the word Jehovah, 
which the Jews were forbid to pronounce, and the true pronun- 
ciation of which had been long unknown to them, they are al- 
ways to read Adonai. 

In this fenfe Adonijls Stands oppofed to Jehovfts. 
Drufius, Amama, Capellus, Buxtorf, Alting and Rcland, 
are the principal among the Adonijls ; a collection of whofe 
writings on the fubject, together with thofe of their oppo- 
fers, has been lately publilhed by the author laft mentioned. 
Decaff. Exercit. PhilcJ. de veraPronunc. Nom. Jehovah, Traj. 
ad Rhen. an. I707. 8vo. Extracts of it are given in Jour, des 
Scav. T. 44. p. 537. feq. Mem. de Trev. an. 1714. 
p. 694. 
ADOPTIANI, (Cyr/.)—The Adoption!, are fometimes called 
Adoptionarii ; fometimes Feliciani, Elipandiani, and Ur- 
1 L gelatani J 



ADO 



ADO 



platanu Their doarine is alfo called the Spanijh herefy, 
from the names, country, &c. of the founders, and chief ad- 
vocates of it. 

The Adoption differ from the Bonofiani chiefly in point of 
time, thefe latter having maintained much the fame do&nne 
of the fonfhip of Ch rift. —Whether the Adoptiam arc Nefto- 
rians, is a queftion ftrongly controverted among eccleftaftical 
writers. V. Vogt. Bibl. Hift. Haetet. 
ADOPTION, ( Cycl. ) — Adoption was allowed among the 
Greeks to fuch as had no ifl'uc of their own ; excepting thofe 
who were not Kygio* iat/U, their own mafters, e. gr. flaves, 
women, madmen, infants, or perfons under twenty years of 
age ; who being incapable of making wills, or managing then- 
own eftates, were not allowed to adopt heirs to them. Fo- 
reigners being incapable of inheriting at Athens, if any fuch 
were adopted, it was necefiary firft to make them free of the 
city. The ceremony of Adoption being over, the adopted 
had his name inrolled in the tribe and ward of his new father ; 
for which entry a peculiar time was allotted, viz. the feftival 

©ataxia. 

To prevent rafh and inconfiderate Adoptions, the Lacedemo- 
nians had a law, that Adoptions fhould be tranfa&ed, or at 
leaft confirmed, in the prefence of their kings. The children 
adopted were invefted with all the privileges, and obliged to 
perform all the duties, of natural children ; and being tints 
provided for in another family, ceafed to have any claim of 
inheritance, or kindred, in the family which they had left, 
unlefs they firft renounced their Adoption ; which, by the 
laws of Solon, they were not allowed to do, unlefs they had 
firft begotten children, to bear the name of the perfon who had 
adopted them : thus providing againft the ruin of families, 
Which would otherwife have been extinguifhed by the defer- 
tion of thofe who had been adopted to prefefve them. If the 
children adopted happened to die without children, the inhe- 
ritance could not be alienated from the family into which they 
had been adopted, but returned to the relations of the Adopter. 
It fliould feem, that by the Athenian law, a perfon, after 
having adopted another, was not allowed to marry, without 
permiffion from the magiftrate : in effect, there are inftances 
of perfons, who being ill ufed by their adoptive children, pe- 
titioned for fuch leave. However this be, 'tis certain feme 
men married after they had adopted fons : in which cafe, if 
they begat legitimate children, their eftates were equally fhared 
between the begotten and adopted. Pott. ArchjeoL Gra-c. 
1. 4. c. 15. p 342. fcq. 

Befides the formalities prefcribed by the Roman law, divers 
other methods have taken place ; which have given denomi- 
nations to divers fpecies of Adoptions, among the Gothic na- 
tions, in different ages. As, 

Adoption by t eft anient, that performed by appointing a per- 
fon heir by will, on condition of his affuming the name, 
arms, &c. of the Adopter. 

Of which kind, we meet with divers inftances in the Reman 
hlftory. Vid, Cyel. 

Some refemblance of it we alfo find in the hiftory of our own 
nation and age. 

Adoption by baptifm is that fpiritual affinity which is con- 
traced by godfathers and godchildren in the ceremony of 
baptifm. 

This kind of Adoption was introduced into the Greek church, 
and came afterwards in ufe among the antient Franks, as ap- 
pears by the capitulars of Charlcmaign. 

The prcfents which the godfathers made in this folemnity, 
called ftliolatus, filiolathan, arid filioiagium, are proofs of this 
practice. In reality, the godfather was fo far confidercd as 
adoptive father, that his godchildren were luppofed to be en- 
titled to a fhare in the inheritance of his eftate. Du Gang. 
Glofl". Lat. T. 2. p. 438. tn voc. Filiolus. 

Adoption by arms was when a prince made a prefent of arms 
to a perfon, in confideration of his merit and valour a . — Thus 
it was that the king of the Heruli was adopted by Theodoric ; 
Athalaric by the emperor Juftinian; and Cofroes, nephew of 
the king of Perfia, by the emperor Juftin. 
This method of Adoption, pra&ifed in Germany, was called 
barbarous, by way of oppofition to the Roman cuftom. 
The obligation here laid on the adoptive fon was, to protect 
and defend the father from injuries, affronts, &c b . — And 
hence the ceremony of dubbing knights took its origin, as 
well as name e . — [ a Vid. 01. Magn. Epit. 1. 8. c. 2 and 3. 
p. 264. feq. Jornand. de Reb. Getic. p. 140. Cajfiod. 
Ep. 2. 1. 4. b V. Obferv. Halenf. T. 2. obf. 3. §. 2. p. 43. 
« V. Seld. Till. Hon. p. 865.] 

The barbarous Adoption differed from the Roman, in that 
the latter was performed by writing, the former by the de- 
livery of military weapons. It may be added, that the barba- 
rous kind ordinarily gave no right of inheritance ; though 
among the Franks, thofe adopted per ha/lam did inherit. 
Obferv. Hal. loc. cit. 

Adoption by hair, Adoptio per capUhtm, or crinem, was per- 
formed by cutting off the hair of a perfon, and giving it to the 
adoptive father. Vid. Cycl. 

Adoption by matrimony is the taking the children of a wife 
or hufband, by a former marriage, into the condition of pro- 
per or natural children a j and admitting them to inherit on 



the fame footing with thofe of the prefent marriage. This is 
a practice peculiar to the Germans ; among whom, it is more 
particularly known by the name of Einkhidfchaft b , among 
their writers in Latin, by that of unio prclium, or union of 
iffues. But the more accurate writers obferve, that this is no 
Adoption c . — [■' Hartung. ubi fupra, p. 1 8. Nov. Liter. Germ, 
an. 1709. p. 457. Gail. 1. 2. obferv. 125. Wood, Lift.. 
Jmper. Law, 1. 1. c. 2- p- 125. b Bibl. Jur. Imper. c. 4. 
pof. 1. §. 14. p. 309. c See Adfiliation.j 
Among the Turks, by the law of Mahomet, Adoption is no 
impediment of marriage c . The ceremony of Adoption is 
performed by obliging the perfon adopted to pafs through the 
ihirt of the Adopter. Hence, among that people, to adopt is 
exprefled by the phrafe, to draw another through my fhirt d .— 
[ c Koran, c. 33. See alfo Sale, Not. ad loc. d D'Herh. 
Bibl. Orient, p. 47, in voc. Ahrat.] 

It is faid that fomething like this has alfo been obferved among 
the Hebrews ; where the prophet Elijah adopted Elifha for his 
fon and fuccellbr, and communicated to him the gift of pro- 
phecy, by letting fall his cloak, or mantle on him. 
But Adoption, properly fo called, does not appear to have 
been praetifed among the antient Jews : Mofcs fays nothing 
of it in his laws; and Jacob's Adoption of his two grandfons, 
Ephraim and Manafleh, is not fo properly an Adoption, as a 
kind of fubftitution, whereby thofe two fons of Jofeph were 
allotted an equal portion in Ifrael with his own funs. 
Some have confidercd the law among the Ifraelites, by which 
one brother was under an obligation to marry the widow of 
another, who died without children, as a kind of Adoption ; 
the children born of the feeond marriage being looked upon 
as belonging to the deceafed brother, and going by his name. 
V. Calmet's Di£t. in. voc. Adoption, 

*Tis the ufual opinion, that Adoption and emancipation are 
abolifhed in all countries governed by cuftomary laws ; par- 
ticularly in Germany. M. de Kulpis c has fliewn the con- 
trary ; and as the Adoption of princes fhould feem moll 
liable to fuch an abolition, in regard Adoptions are only fief ions 
of the civil law, which feems hereby to infringe on the na- 
tural law, to which alone princes are fubjecf, that author 
gives a curious detail of inftances of fuch Adoptions of princes, 
both in antient and modern hiftory, among the Jews, Ro- 
mans, Goths'* Franks, Germans, Spaniards, Italians, &c 
In effect, the feveral pretentions of the French, Spaniards, 
and houfe of Auftria, to the kingdom of Naples, are founded 
on no other than the fucceflive Adoptions, which their laft 
queen Joan made of princes of the houfe of Anjou and Arra- 
gon, for her heirs and fucceftbrs f . — [ e Vid. Kulp. Ltjff. 
Acad. 4. de Adoptione Sc Emancipations Prlncipum. Jour, 
des Scav. T. 34. p. 323. feq. { Mem. de Trev. an. 1721. 
p. I438. feq.] 

Adoption is ftill faid to fubfift, in fome meafure, even among 
private perfons in Xaintogne, and fome provinces of France. 
Trev, Diet. Univ. 

In our own hiftory, king Stephen, to put an end to the dis- 
putes about the fucceflion, adopted Henry II. as hrs fon and 
fucceflbr, in exclufion of his own fon William, who was in- 
duced by oath to acknowledge the new right of fucceflion £ ; 
the charter of which Adoption is ftill extant in Brompton. 
Queen Elizabeth alfo promifed to adopt Mary queen of Scots, 
and procure her to be declared heir aparent to the Englifh 
throne by act of parliament, on condition of her marrying 
the earl of Leicefter h . — [& Bromp. Coll. 1037. ^'^- Anc. 
Mod. T. 21. p. 149. h Madenz. Scot. Writ. T. 3. 
p. 149.] 

Adoption is alfo ufed, in theology, for a federal acf of God's 
free grace ; whereby thofe that are regenerate by faith, are 
admitted into his houfhold, and entitled to a fhare in the in- 
heritance of the kingdom of heaven. V. Pfaff. Lift. Theol. 
P. 2. c. 8._ §. 4. p. 477. 

Adoption is fometimes alfo ufed, in fpeaking of the antient 
clergy, who had a cuftom of taking a maid or widow into 
their houfes, under the denomination of an adoptive or fpiri- 
tual fifter, or niece. Du Gang. Glofl. Lat. T. I. p. 66. 
See Adoptive. 

Adoption is alfo ufed in fpeaking of the admiflion of perfons 
into certain hofpitals, particularly that of Lyons ; the admi- 
nistrators whereof have all the power and rights of parents 
over the children admitted. Mem. de T'rev. 1713. 

Adoption is alfo ufed for the reception of a new academy 
into the body of an old one. 

In which fenfe, Adoption amounts to much the fame with 
Incorporation. 

The French academy of Marfeilles was adopted by that of 
Paris ; on which account, we find a volume of fpeeches ex- 
tant, made by feveral members of the academy of Marfeilles, 
deputed to return thanks to that of Paris, for the honour. 
V. Bibl. Franc. Sept. 1726. p. 203. feq. 
In a fenfe, not unlike this, Adoption is alfo applied by 
the Greeks, to the admitting a monk, or brother, into a 
monaftic community ; fometimes called fpiritual Adoption. 
V. Du Gang. Gloff. Grasc. in voc. A&*posroi«, A&Mpoweiwjfi 

ADOPTIVE, (Cycl.) — In ecclefiaftical writers we find adoptive 

women, or lifters, adoptive fatminec, or furores, ufed for thofe 

2 ". hand* 



ADO 

handmaids of the antient clergy, otherwife called fubintro- 
duSia, and 2m(yaxl«(, The third canon of the council of 
Nice is entitled de fubintroduStis, i. e. adoptivis fororibus . 
Obferv. Halenf. T. 6. p. 244. Du Catige, Glofl*. Lat. T. 1. 
p. 66. 

Adoptive arms, are thofe which a perfon enjoys, by the gift 
or conceflion of another arid to which he was not otherwife 
entitled. 

Thefe are otherwife called arms of adoption ; and by this 
ftand contradiffinguifhed from amis of alliance, which the 
bearers, as general heirs, may carry, or not carry, at plea- 
sure : whereas arms of adoption are indifpenfably required by 
the adopter to be marfhalled with the perfon's own, as a con- 
dition of fome honour, or eftate left him, Nifbet oii Herald. 
c. 8- p- 1 12. 

Adoptive is alfo ufed to exprefs a thing borrowed or taken 
from another. In which fenfe, we fometimes meet with 
adoptive hair, by way of oppofition to natural hair; and 
adoptive gods , by way of contradiftindtion to domeftic 
ones. 

Clemens Alcxandrinus makes ufe of an odd argument againft 
the lawfulnefs of adoptive hair, viz. that it prevents the 
prieft's benediction, by laying his hands on the head, from 
taking effect: on the proper fubjedt, the bleffing, in this cafe, 
being tranfmitted to him to whom the hair naturally belonged. 
Jour, des Scav. T. 60. p. 523. 

The Romans, notwithstanding the number of their domeftic, 
had their adoptive gods, taken chiefly from the Egyp- 
tians : fuch were Ihs, Ofiris, Anubis, Apis, Harpocrates, 
and Ganopus. Many private perfons, on their own authority, 
creeled temples to thefe, which were afterwards demolifhcd 
by order of the fenate ; and being reftored at the felicitation 
of the augurs, were again demolished, and again reftored by 
Auguftus. Mem. de Trev, 1706. p. 1^47- 

ADORATION, (Cycl.)— The Romans practifed Adoration at 
facrifices, and other Solemnities ; in paffmg by temples, al- 
tars, groves, &c. at the fight of Statues, images, or the like, 
whether of ftone or wood, wherein any thing of divinity was 
fuppoftd to refide. Ufually there were images of the gods 
placed at the gates of cities, for thofe who went in, or out, 
to pay their refped/ts to. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 29. feq. 
Turneb. Adverf. 1. 18. c. 6. Muret. Var. Ledt. 1. 10. c. r. 
Kipping. Antiq. Rom. 1. 1. c. 9. §. 5. Safmntb. ad Pancirol. 

P* 433- 

In the fymbols of Pythagoras, Adoration is enjoined to be 
performed in a fitting pofture, genuflexion being then un- 
known. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 39. p. 294. 
The ceremony of Adoration among the antient Romans was 
thus ; the devotee having his head covered, applied his right 
hand to his lips, the fore-finger refting on the thumb, which 
was creel:, and thus bowing his head, turned himfelf round 
from left to right a . The kifs thus given was called ofatlum 
labratum : for ordinarily they were afraid to touch the images 
of their gods themfelves with their profane lips. Sometimes, 
however, they would kifs their feet, or even knees, it being 
held an incivility to touch their mouths : fo that the affair 
palled at fume diflance. Others pretend, that they firft 
.Stretched out the hand, and afterwards drew it back to their 
lips ; but it rather appears, that the Contrary order was ob- 
ferved b . Saturn, however, and Hercules, were adored with 
the head bare ; whence the worfhip of the laft was called 
inflitutum peregrinum, and ritus Gracan'icus, as departing 
from the cuftomary Roman method, which was to facrifice 
and adore, with the face veiled, and the cloths drawn up to 
the ears, to prevent any interruption in the ceremony, by the 
fight of unlucky objects c . — [* Salmaf. Exerc. ad Solin. 
p. 936. b Pitifc. loo cit. Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 28. c. 2. 
Jpul. Apol. p. 496. Lipf. ElecT:. n. 6. c Hofm. Lex. 
Univ. T. 1. p. 63. Danet. Lex. Ant. invoc. Piut. Queft. 
Rom. 11. & 13. Serv. ad 3 ./Eneid. v.407.] 
Sometimes alfo proftration, or falling on the face, and fome- 
times kneeling, were pra£lifed ; fometimes they turned to- 
wards the fun, and fometimes to the eaft. V. A£t. Erud. 
Lipf. ann. 1694. p. 331. 

Other circumftances of Adoration were the putting crowns, 
garlands, and the like, on the ftatues or images adored; 
fitting down by them, praying them, in foft trembling mur- 
murs, to be favourable, faveas mxhi. 

The Gauls, inftead of turning about to the right hand, after 
the Roman manner, thought it more religious to turn to the 
left. Plin. Hift. Nat. T. 2. 1- 28. c. 2. p. 444. Salmaf. 
Exerc. ad Solin. p. 236. 

Thejewifh manner of Adoration Was by proftration, bowing, 
and kneeling d . Pinchon has a difcourfe exprefs on the form of 
the Jewifh Adoration c . The Chriftians adopted the Grecian 
rather than the Roman method, and adored always uncovered. 
The ordinary pofture of the antient Chriftians was kneeling f , 
but on Sundays, Standing. In this they' conformed to the hea- 
thens, that a peculiar regard was had to the Eaft, to which point 
they ordinarily directed their prayers j which occafioned a be- 
lief among the heathens, as if they adored the fun. Some- 
thing of this ufage is ftill retained, as appears by the pofition 
of our churches. A late author has difcovered an error of 
the builders m this refpe&i many of our antient churches 



ADO 

being found to vary feveral degrees from the true fH and 
Weft t.—p Mem de Trev. an. 1705. p. 530. = Pinchon 
deform. Adorat. Ind. 'Bibl. Anc. Mod. T 4 p 27 
Nat. Hift. of Stafford, c. 9. §.55. p. 362. feq j 



b Plot 
Adoration is more particularly ufed" for'the act of praying, 
or preferring our requefts, or thankfgivings to God. 
Brouer a Nyedek has a dificrtation exprefs on antient and mo- 
dern Adorations. De Populorum Veter. ac Recent. Adora- 
tionib. Amft. 1713. 8vo. Extracts of it are given in Journ. 
des Scav. T. 54. p. 425. feq. & Act. Efud. Lipf. fup. 6. 
p. 80. feq. Mem. de Trev. 1715. p. 207. 
Adoration is alfo ufed for certain extraordinary civil ho- 
nours, or refpefls, which refemble thofe paid to the deity, 
yet are given to men. Calm. Diet. T. I. p. 51. Trev. 
Diet. Univ. Mem. de Trev. an. 1706. p. 1030. 
We read of Adorations paid to kings, princes, emperors, 
popes, bifhops, abbots, &c. Adorations paid to the purple, 
to the perfon. Adoration by kneeling, by falling proftrate, 
kifiing feet, hand, garment, &c. 

The Perfian manner of Adoration^ introduced by Cyrus, was 
by bending the knee, and falling on the face at the prince's 
Feet, ftriking the earth with the forehead, and kifling the 
ground. This ceremony, which the Greeks called n-jsraiiiuj 
Conon refufed to perform to Artaxcrxes, and Califthenes 
to Alexander the great, as reputing it impious and un- 
lawful. 

The Adoration performed to the Roman and Grecian empe- 
rors, confifted in bowing, or kneeling at the prince's feet, 
laying hold of his purple robe, and prefently withdrawing the 
hand, and clapping it to the lips. Some attribute the origin 
of this practice to Conftantius. It Was only perfons of fome 
rank or dignity that were entitled to the honour. Bare kneel- 
ing before the emperor to deliver a petition, was alfo called 
Adoration. V. Hofm. Lex. Univ. T. 1. p. 63. Pitifc. 
Lex. Antiq. T. 1. p. 29. feq. Cah. Lex. Jur. p. 43. 
Brif de Verb. Signif. p. 21. feq. and the authoiities there 
cited. 

The praflice of Adoration may be faid to be ftill fubfifting in 
England, in the ceremony of killing the king's, or queen's 
hand, and in ferving them at table, both being performed 
kneeling. 
Adoration is more particularly ufed for kifling one's hand in 
prefence of another, as a token of reverence. Hill. Acad. 
Infer. T. 2. p. 104. 

The Jews adored by killing their hands, and bowing down 
their heads ; whence in their language kiffmg is properly ufed 
for Adoration. Calm. Diet. Bibl. 
Adoration is alfo ufed among Roman writers, for a high 
fpecies of applaufe given to perfons, who had fpoken or per- 
formed well in public. See Acclamation. 
We meet with Adoration paid to orators, actors, muhcians, 
&c. The method of exprefling it was, by rifing, putting 
both hands to their mouth, and then returning them towards 
the perfon intended to be honoured. Hift. Acad, des Infer. 
T. 1. p. 142. 
Adoration is alfo ufed in the court of Rome, for the cere- 
mony of kifling the pope's feet. Jour, des Scav. T. 73. 
P' 37?- 

The introduction of Adoration among the Romans is afcribed 
to the low flattery of Vitellius, who upoU the return of C. 
Cffifar from Syria, would not approach him otherwife than 
with his head covered, turning himfeif round, and then falling 
on his face. Heliogabalus reftored the practice, and Alexan- 
der Sevens again prohibited it. Diocletian redemanded it, 
and it was, in fome meafure, continued under the fucceeding 
princes, even after the cftablilhment of Chtiftianity, as Con- 
ftantine, Conftantius, &c. It is particularly faid of Diocle- 
tian, that he had gems fattened to his fhocs, that divine ho- 
nours might be more willingly paid him, by kifling his feet. 
The like ufage was afterwards adopted by the popes, and is 
obferved to this day. Thefe prelates finding a vehement 
difpofltion in the people to fall down before them, and kifs 
their feet, procured crucifixes to be faftened on their flippers j 
by which ftratagem, the Adoration intended for the pope's 
perfon, is fuppofed to be transferred to Chrift. LVvers acts 
of this Adoration we find offered even by princes to the pope. 
V. Baldwin, de Calceo, c. 27. Oeuvr. des Scav. Oct. 1700. 
p. 471. 

Proteftant authors have not failed to take occafioh, from 
this ceremony, of charging the popes with excefiive pride, 
and even impiety, as if they laid claim to divine honours. 
Yet we are told, that in the antient church the fame cere- 
mony was practifed to all bifhops ; people kifled their feet, 
and faluted them with the phrafe ire^xou <7e, / adore thee b . 
Roman catholics, in their turn, have brought the like impu- 
tation on fome of their oppofers. One of the articles againft 
Varennes, that fcourge of the tyranny, and concubinage of 
the clergy, was, that he made himfelf be adored as a god c . 
— [ * Heidcg. in Apoc. Proph. de Babvl. difl". 10. p. 442. 
feq. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 10. p. 636.' " File/an. ap. Du 
Pin, Bibl. Ecclef. T. 17. p. 117. ' Bibl. Germ. T. 4. 
p. 156.] 
Adoration is alfo particularly ufed for the ceremony of own* 
ing, or paying homage to a new elected pope. 

Adoration 



ADO 



ADO 



Adotation properly is payed only to the pope when placed 
on the altar, in which pofture the cardinals, conclavifts, 
alone, are admitted to Jcifs his feet. The people are after- 
wards admitted to do the like at St. Peter's church : the 
ceremony is defcribed at large by Guicciardin. Nouv. Rep. 
Lett. T. 48. p. 424. Hift. Ital. 1. 1. 

In a like fenfe, the ceremony of faluting the new abbot elect 
of St. Genevieve, k alfo called Adoration, V. Act. Enid. 
Lipf. 1724. 

Adoration is alfo ufed for a method of electing a pope with- 
out fcrutiny, or voting. See the Cyclopaedia. 

Adoration is of divers kinds, and qualities; fupreme and 
fubordinate, mediate and immediate, abfolute and rela- 
lative, internal and external, fecret and open. 

External Adoration is that performed and fignified by 
fome outward ceremonies. This coincides with what is 
otherwife called ritual Adoration. 

Internal Adoration, that confining in the fincere difpo- 
fition of mind to honour and obey God. This coincides 
with fpiritual Adoration, called alfo Adoration in fpirit and 
ia truth. 

Solemn Adoration, that performed- in public, with ftated 
ceremonies prefcribed by authority. In oppofition to private, 
or tacit, or implicit Adoration. 

The folemn Adoration of the hoft, by elevation and other 
ceremonies now in ufe, is allowed to be a modern thing, un 
known before the 13th century, even by the bifhop of 
Meaux j tho' he afferts the internal, or effential part to 
have obtained in all ages ; and to be implied in thefc 
expreffions of the fathers, that the eucharift is a terri 
blc and adorable myftery.. V. Ouvr. des Scav. Oft. 1690 

P- 73- 

Supreme Adoration, the higheffc degree of religious honour 
or worftiip rendered to a being, as fuppofing him the fupreme 
God ; in oppofition to fubordinate worfhip given to inferior 
beings a . The former amounts to the fame with what fome 
call lairia, and ftands oppofed to dull a and hyperdulia, 
Arians and Socinians maintain, that Adoration abfolutely fu- 
preme, is due to none but God the Father. b Proteftants 
charge Catholics with rendering fupreme Adoration to 
images, C3V. c — [ a JVendel. Theol. Chrift, 1. 2. c. 4. p. 823 
"Bibl. Choif. T. 25. p. 187. Ibid. T. 26. p. 430. fcq 
c Jour des Scav. T. 33. p. 961.] 

Abfolute Adoration, that rendered immediately to a being 
in confideration of his own effential perfections, and termi- 
nating in hrmfelf. This coincides with immediate Adoration 
and ftands oppofed to relative or mediate Adoration. Th< 
Adoration of God the Father is by fome held alone abfo 
lute, that of the fon and holy ghoft, fay they, ought only 
to be relative to the Father, and centre or terminate in him b . 
We are to adore the Father, in the Son, by the Holy 
Ghoft. Olearius has a diflertation exprefs on the Adora- 
tion of the Father, by the Son c . — [ a Nouv. Rep. Lett. 
T. 40. p. 134. feq. b Journ. Liter. T. 1. p. 282. Mem. 
de Trev. An. 1713. p. 1295. c See an extract of it in 
Nouv. Liter. Germ. An. 1709. p- 72.] 

Relative Adoration is that worfhip paid to an object, as 
belonging to, or reprefentative of another. 
In which fenfe the Romanifts profefs to adore the crofs, not 
fimply or immediately, which they allow would be idolatry, 
but in refpect of Jefus Chrift, whom they fuppofe to be 
on it. The Jefuits in China carry an image of Chrift un- 
der their cloaths, and to this refer mentally the public Ado- 
rations they offer to Chacinchoan. V.Pafcal. Lettr. Pro- 
vine. 5. 

Proteftants generally hold the Adoration of the hoft to be 
idolatrous. Indeed, if it be founded on a tranfubftantiation 
of the fpecies, as feveral of the Romifti communion have 
allowed, the adorers can have but little fecurity of its not 
being idolatry; fince the miflal mentions fome 20 cafes, 
wherein it may be doubted, whether the conversion be really 
effected on account of defects in the matter, form, inten- 
tion, or ordination of the minifter. This charge others 
would evade, by founding the Adoration, not in the fuppo- 
fition of a tranfubftantiation, but of a real prefence. It is 
fufficient fay they, there be any prefence of Chrift to ren- 
der the adoration legitimate. V. Work, of Learn. Vol. 2. 
P- 7'9- 

Perpetual Adoration is a kind of fociety or affociation 
of devout perfons eftablifhed in Romifh countries, who take 
their turns to pray before the eucharift, regularly reliev- 
ing each other, 10 that the fervice never ceafes day nor 
night. 

The members of the perpetual Adoration anfwer to the Acce- 
nted in the eaftern church. See Acoemeti, 
We find focieties under this denomination in France, Ger- 
many, Italy, C3Y. Thofe in France are a fort of pa- 
rochial congregations. Each perfon is to pray an hour 
with a taper before him \ F. Bern. Cavalieri, preacher 
to the emperor, introduced the like ufage at Vienna, Mi- 
Ian, and feveral other cities, which fpread fo much, that in 
a few years, there were no Iefs than 40000 members b . 
— f*V. Aubert, ap. Ricbelet. Dift, T. 1, p. 34. b Giorn. 
de Letter, d'ltal, T. 29. p. 377.J 



Barbarous Adoration is aterm ufed inthelaws of king Ca- 
nute, for that performed after the heathen manner, who adored 
idols. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 66- 
The Romifti church is charged with the adoration of faints, 
martyrs, images, crucifixes, relicks, the virgin and the hoft ; 
all which by proteftants are generally aggravated into 
idolatry 3 , on a fuppofition, that the honour thus paid to 
them is abfolute and fupreme, called by way of dilHnctioa 
Latrla, which is due only to God. Roman catholics on the 
contrary, explain them, as only a relative or fubordinate 
worfhip called Dulia and Hyperdulia, which terminates ul- 
timately in God alone b . — [* V Fabric. Bibl. Ant.e. 3. §. 28. 
p. 281. Act. Erudit. Lipf. An. 1688. p. 573. b V. Jour. 
des Scav. T. 33. p. 961. Id. T. 16. p. 576. Du Pin. Bibl. 
Ecclef. T. 18. p. 162.] 

May not the fame be laid of the idol worfhip of the antient 
Heathens ? 

The Phoenicians adored the winds, on account of the terrible 
effects produced by them ; the fame was adopted by moft 
of the other nations, Perfians, Greeks, Romans, &c. Mem. 
de Liter, de Saleng, Contin. T. 1. P. 1. p. 51. feq. 
The Troglodytes adored tortoifes, as fomething peculiarly 
facred a ; feveral people adored weapons, and inftruments of 
war. The Scythians, &c. adored fwords, the Romans axes, 
the Arabs ftones a , the Indians adored vipers c , the Ben- 
galefe A and Canadefe the fun, the latter of which nations is 
alfo faid to adore the crofs e . The Manta, a Peruvian peo- 
ple in the ifland of Puna, antiently adored a huge emerald, 
of the bignefs of an oftrich's egg, by offering to it other 
emeralds of a lefler fize. All which the priefts kept for 
their own ufe ; the doctrine, as Garcilaftb obferves, being 
founded on their avarice f . — [= Plin. Hift. Nat. T. 1. 1. 9. 
c 10. p. 504. h Mem. deTrev. An. 1703. p. 2035. c Journ. 
des Scav. T. 45. p, 538. d Id. Tom. 39. p. 526. c Bibl. Univ. 
T. 23. p. 87, 92. Le Clerc, Relat. de la Gafp. ap. Nouv. 
Rep. Lett. T. 23. p. 92. f Garcil. de la Vega. Hift. des 
Yncas, ap. Jour, des Scav. Juin. 1707. p. 457, 45S.] 
Several antient fathers, particularly Juftin, Origin, and 
Clemens Alexandrinus aflert, that God not only permitted 
the heathens to adore the fun and ftars, but that thefe lu- 
minaries were even given them for that purpofe, to be the 
object of religious worfhip, prevent their falling into atheifm, 
and ferve as means to raife them to the true God e . This 
doctrine is founded on a paftage in Mofes h , where the 
Jews are forbid fuch Adoration, as if the prohibition had been 
given to the Jews only, exclufive of the Gentiles. — [s Wbitby 
Diff. de S. Script. Interpr. Sec. 5. p. 35. Jour. Liter. T. 6. 
p. 96. feq. Mem. de Trev. An. 1719. p. 82. h Deut. c. iv, 
v ;9] 

The Perfians chiefly paid their Adorations to the fun and 
fire, fome fay alfo to rivers, the wind,*tsV, The motive 
of adoring the fun was the benefits they received from 
that glorious luminary ', which of all creatures has doubt- 
lefs the beft pretenfions to fuch homage ; the inftitution 
of the fire-worftiip is ufually referred to Zoroafter. The 
retainers to it are called Ignicoke ; by the Perfians, Ghebr, 
Atefch, Perefh k .— [* Le Vayer, Dial. Scept. p. 290. k De 
Herbely Bibl. Orient, p. 144, 726. in Voc. Atefch, Perejb.] 
Dr. Hyde reduces the Perfian fire-worfhip to a fubordinate 
kind of honour, or fervice, which he calls pyrodulia, defend- 
ing that people from any charge of pyrolatria, or idolatry 
of fire'. A late traveller into thefe parts does the fame m . 
— [' Hyde, de Relig. Vet. Perf. ap. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 22. 
p. 159. '" Gemelli Careri, Voyage, ap. Jour, des Scav. 
T 67. p. 473. J 

The Greeks and Romans alfo adored fire under the name 
of Vefta. Pliny mentions the method of adoring lightening, 
which was by poppifms, or gentle clappings of the hands. 
Plin. Hift. Nat. T. 2. 1. 28. c. 2. alfo Hardouin. Not. 
ad loc. 

The Jews have been charged by Heathens with adoring the 
vine", an affes head, &c. By Chriftians, with adoring the 
book of the law ; a charge which one of their rabbies has 
been at the pains to defend them from °. The Adoration 
of the golden calf, into which they fell in the wildernefs, 
feems to have been borrowed, like many other of their ce- 
remonies from the Egyptians p .—[ n Gaffar. Curiof. Inv. in 
Pref. ° Manajf. ben Jfrael. Vindic. Jud. f Bibl. Choif. 
T. 3. p. 160.J 

The Egyptians are faid to have paid Adoration to divers 
animals, plants, fifties, &e. the crocodile, the ibis, onions, 
and I know not what. But thofe were or.ly fymbolical, or 
relative acts of homage ; they adored the fun in a more pe- 
culiar manner, under the name of Ofiris. V. Ouvr. des 
Scav. Oct. 1699. p. 468. 

It is difputed, whether theChinefe pay divine, or only civil 
honours to the ftatues of Confucius, and their anceftors. That 
people however, appear to adore heaven ; whence the in- 
scription in all their temples, and which even the Chriftians 
are faid to have retained in their churches, King Tien i. e. 
adore heaven. V. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 18. p. 665. 
The Indians are faid to adore the devil. Some charge the 
fame on the Bramins. V. Bibl. Univ. T. 6. p. 269. Hift. 
des Bramins, P. 2. c. i£, Bibl. Choif. T. 13. p. 202. 

1 • ADOS- 



A D V 



A D U 



ADOSCULATTON is- ufed, by fome naturalifts, for a fpecies 
of copulation, or impregnation, by mere external contact 
between the genital parts of the two fexes, without intromif- 
fion. Grew, Anat. of Plants, c. 5. §. 9, 
Such is that of plants, by the falling of the farina fcccundans 
on the piftil, or uterus. 

Divers kinds of birds and fifties are alfo impregnated by Adof- 
aUation, V. Grew, loc. cit. 
ADOSSEE is ufed, in heraldry, to denote two figures or bear- 
ings, placed back to back. Trev. Did!;. T. 1. p. 143. 
The arms of the duchy of Bar are two bars adojfee, Diet, 
de l'Acad. Franc. T. r. p. 25. 
ADOXA, in botany, a name given by Linnaeus to the genus 
of plants, called by other writers Mojchatcllina. Linnesi, 
Gen. Plant, p. 172. See Moschatei.lisa. 
ADPERCEPTION, in the Leibnitzian ftyle, denotes the a<3 
whereby the mind becomes confeious to its felf of a perception. 
Tlmmmig. Lift. Pfycb. §. 16. 
ADQUISITUS, in fome anticnt Latin writers of mufic, is ufed 
for the note, or chord, which the Greeks called ireor**p&*- 
tajspo& See Diagram. 
ADRASTIA, or Adrastea, in antiquity, an epithet given 
to the goddefs. Nemefis, or Revenge. Vid. Strab, Geogr. 
]. 13. Suid. T. 1. p. 56. in voc. ^arf*. Kujt. Not. ud 
eund. Hoffm. Lex. Univ. T. 1. p, 64. 
It was taken from king Adraftus, who iirit, erected a temple 
to that deity. 

Authors make frequent appeals to the law of Nemefis Adraftia, 
which none may efcape a ; by which law, is meant no other 
than the irrefiftible force of the caufe of truth, and a right cf 
vindicating the luftre of it from all its adverfaries ; efpecially 
in afcertaining the caufes of things ; fo as at length to extort 
a confeflion from the adverfaries tiiemfelves b . — [ a V. Gal. 
de Ufu Partium, I. 6. c. 12. Hoffm. ad Gal. n. 374. 
b Era/. Adag. Chil. 11. cent. 6. ad 38. Hoffm. Lex. 
Univ. T. 1. p. 64.J 
Adrastia certamina, in antiquity, a kind of Pithian games, 
inftituted by Adraftus king of Argos, in the year of the 
world 2700, in honour of Apollo, at Sicyon. Heder. Schul. 
Lex. p. 64. 

Thefe are to be diftinguifhed from the Pithian games celebrated 
at Delphi. 
ADRIANISTS, a branch of Anabaptifts, the difciples of 
Adrian Hamftedius, in the fixteenth century, who taught 
firft in Zealand, and afterwards in England. Trev. Diet. 
Univ. T. 1, p. 146. feq. Hoffm. Lex. Univ. T. 1. p. 65. 
See Anabaptist, Cycl. 

The Adrianijls, befides the common dogma of Anabaptifm, 
are faid to have had fome peculiar notions relating to the per- 
fon of Chrift. 

Theodoret alfo mentions another elder feci: of Adrianijis, a 
branch of the Simonians, or followers of Simon Magus, not 
fpoken of by any other antient author. 'Tis probable they 
took their name from that of fome difciple of Simon. Diet. 
Trev. loc. cit. 
ADRIUNE, in botany, a name given by the Arabian writers to 
the plant known at this time by the name of Cyclamen, or 
fowbread. It has been fuppofed by many, that they ufed the 
word artanita, as we do, for a name of this plant ; but though 
the word artbanita, or hartbanhhe, is frequent in their works, 
it appears, on enquiry, that it was the name of a very different 
plant; a kind of thiitle, ufed in the cleaning of wooll, and 
called by the Greeks Jlruthitun, and by the Romans lanaria 
berba. There is indeed a chapter of Avilenna, in which the 
virtues of the cyclamen, and the defcription of the leontopeta- 
lon of Diofcorides, are adapted to the artbanita ; but that 
author himfelf fees the error of this, and lays the fault upon 
the tranflator of Diofcorides into Arabic, whole verfion both 
he and Serapion ufed inftead of the original, and confefles that 
artbanita was at that time the name of the Strutbium, and 
Adriune the name of the Cyclamen. Avifenna, 1.2. c. 62. 
ADROP, among alchemifts, denotes either that precife matter, 
as lead, out of which the mercury is to be extracted for the 
philofophers ftone ; or it denotes the philofophers ftone itfelf, 
. inafmuch as this is alio called Saturn and plumbum, or lead. 

Cajlellus, in voc. 
ADSCRIPTS is ufed, by fome mathematicians, for the natural 
tangents, called alfo, by Vieta, Profmes. Mackenzie's Scot. 
Writ. Vol. 3. p. 520. 
ADSIDELA, in antiquity, a table at which the flamens fat, 

when they offered facriike. See Fi.amen, Sacrifice. 
ADSIGNIHCATION, among fchoolmen, the act of noting, 
or fignifying a thing, with the addition of the time when it 
happened. Chauv. Lex. Phil. p. 16. in voc. Adfignificare. 
ADUAR, a kind of ambulatory village, wherein Arab families 
inhabit, in a fort of tents, moveable on occafion, as forage 
and provifions fuit. Some alfo write the word Adouar, and 
Adouard. There are reckoned thirty thoufand Aduars in the 
kingdom of Algiers. V. Jour, desScav. T.22.P.638. Stepb. 
Span. Did. in voc. 
ADVENT 1 1 IA ccena, in antiquity, an entertainment made 
by the friends of a perfon who had been travelling, by way of 
welcome at his return. This was other wife called cana ' ad- 
vent oria. V. Pltlfc. Lex. Am. voc. Ciena. 
Suppl. Vol,. I, 



ADVENTITIOUS, (Cycl)— Adventitious foffh, are foreign 
or extraneous ones, found incorporated with others, to which 
they do not properly belong. Such are fea-fhells, &c. JVoodw. 
Hift. Foil. T. 1. Pref. p. 16. 

ADVENTURE, (Cycl.)— A Bill of Adventure is a writing 
figned by a merchant, attcfting that the property of goods 
fliipped, or fent away in his name, belongs to another, the 
Adventure or chance whereof the faid perfon is to ftand, with 
a covenant to account to him for the produce of it. V. Lex. 
Mercat. p. 42. Treat, of Dom. of Sea, p. 585. 

ADVENTURERS is particularly ufed for an antient company 
of merchants and traders, erected for the difcovery of lands, 
territories, trades, &c. unknown. 

The fociety of Adventurers had its rife in Burgundy, and its 
firft eftablifhment from John duke of Brabant, in 1248; 
being known by the name of the Brotherhood of St. Tbpmas a 
Becket. It was afterwards tranflated into England, and fuc- 
ceffively confirmed by Edward III. and IV. Richard III. . 
Henry IV, V, VI. and VII. who gave it the appellation of 
Merchant Adventurers. Mollay. de Jur. Marit. I. 3. c. \jt 

We have feveral pieces extant concerning this company ; of 
which Kennet gives an ample catalogue *. Such are, the act 
of parliament for erecting them into a corporation b ; Letters 
patents of queen Elizabeth, for granting them divers privi- 
leges for fourteen years, for difcovery of the trade to the Eaft- 
Indies c ; The emperor Rodolph's mandate, baniming and 
profcribing all Engliih merchant Adventurers, with their hurt- 
ful dealings, traffics, and contractings, dated at Prague, 
Aug. 1. 1597 d » Queen Elizabeth's letter to the mayor and 
rheriff of London, affurihg him that fhe had demanded the 
emperor Rodolph's mandate to be revoked, or fufpended, and,- 
in the mean time, commanded all the emperor's fubjects to 
forbear traffic in England, and depart the realm e 5 Attefta- 
tion of the town of Midlehurgh, in behalf of the Englifh com- 
pany of. merchants Adventurers there refiding, dated 7th July, 
1600 f . Wheeler has publifhed a treatife of commerce, fhew- 
ing the advantages arifing by a well ordered trade, fuch as 
that of the fociety of merchants Adventurers E . — [ a Americ. 
Libr. p. 18, 230. feq. b Extat ap. Hakluit's Voy. p. 394* 
c Extat ap. Purchas's Pilgrim. T. 1. L 3. p. 144. d Ap. 
Wheeler, Treat, of Comm. p. 80. c lb. p. 130. f lb, 
p. 176. E Lond. 1601. 4to,] 

By our ftatutes, Adventurers making fettlements in any part 
of America belonging to the enemy, may obtain a charter 
from the king. Stat. 13. Geo. II. c. 4. feci:. 13. 

ADVERBIAL, fomething relating to Adverbs* We lay an 
adverbial phrafe, adverbial expreffion, &c. 

Adverbial numbers^xz fometimes ufed, to denote once, twice, 
thrice, &c Aljled. Lex. Pbilof. p. 3252. 

ADVERSARIA, (Cycl.) — Advcrjaria amounts to' the fame 
with Opljibograpbia, tnrofwijftal^, or Memoriale ; and ftands 
oppofed to Codex j the former being for occahonal matters 
which were taken down hafiily, from which they were after- 
wards tranferibed into the latter, in a fair, regular manner, 
for ftanding ufe. 

Morhof fpeaks much of the ufe and advantages of fuch Ad- 
verjarla to men of letters, wherein they may enter down what- 
ever occurs to them worthy of notice, in their reading and con- 
verfation, in an eafy manner, and in the order in which it occurs. 
This method of making collections, he (hews, has great advan- 
tages over that of digelitug things under certain heads, or 
common places j although he advifes, in imitation of mer- 
chants, to ufe both methods, viz. a day-book, or journal and 
leger. Morhof Polyhift. 1. 3. c. 1. p. 561. feq. 

Adversaria is alfo a title given to divers books, containing 
collections of mifcellaneous obfervations, remarks, &c, Bibl.,.. 
Anc. Mod. T. 28. p. 233. 

In which fenfe, Advcrfaria amounts to much the fame with 
varies leSiiones, varies obfervationes, comrnentarii, lecliones 
antiques, loci communes, geniales dies, vefpera, clcclff-, mif- 
cellanea, &c. Struv. Bibl. Ant, §.7. p. 13. 
The works under this denomination are otten confufed, in- 
correcl:, full of repetitions, contradictions, &c. V. Richer. 
Obftet. Anim. p. 171. 

Adversaria is alfo ufed for a commentary on fome text, or 
writing. 

This was fo called, becaufe the notes were written on the 
adverfe or oppofite page. Hoffm. Lex. Univ. T. 1. p. 67. 

ADVERSATOR, in antiquity, a fervant fent to wait his ma- 
iler's returning from fupper, and attending him home. 
The rich had fervants in this quality, to give them notice of 
ftones, or dangerous places, at which they might be apt to 
ftumble. Piiifc. in voc. Hoffm. in voc. Fons. 

ADULT, (Cycl.) in a general fenfe, denotes a thing arrived 
at fullnefs, or maturity. 

We find many things in authors concerning the difeafes, the 
regimen, the'diet, &c. of Adults*. — The Chinefe have a 
peculiar fchool cf Adults \— [ a XVeljl. de ^Etate Adult. Paf- 
fim. A6r. Erud. Lipf. 1725. p. 446. b V. A£t. Erud. 
Lipf. 1726. p. 236.] 

In the practice of the primitive church, few were admitted to 

baptifm till they were of years of difcretlon : St. Chryfoftom, 

and St. Gregory Nazianzen, were not baptized before this 

1 M age. 



A D U 



A D U 



age. V. Bibl. Univ. T. 4. p. 118. Du Pin, Bibl. Ecclef. 

T. 17. p. 95. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 45. p. 564. 

Several conditions and preparations were required at the bap- 

tiim of Adults, or catechumens, beyond what were ufcd in 

that of infants. V. Durand. de Ritib. 1 I. c. 19. p. 154. 

Singh. Orig. Ecclef. I. 11. 5. §. 1. Works of the Learn. 

T. 3. p. 60. Bibl. Univ. T. 3. p. 507. 
Adult is alfo ufed, in civil law writers, for a youth between 

fourteen and twenty-five years of age. Brijf. de Verb. Signif. 

in voc. Adolefccntes. 

In which fenfe, adultus is fynonymous with juvenis, adolefcens, 

or adulefcens. 
Adult Plants, a late author obfefves, differ from immature 

ones, in that they contain more oil, and lefs fait ; and the 

fame he judges will hold of men : but this requires farther 

examination. Vid. Termztmi ap. Giorn. de Letter, d'ltal. 

T. 29. p. 317, 3,8. 

ADULTERATION, {Cyd.) in matters of pharmacy, denotes 
a fraudulent corruption of drugs, or medicines, by fubftituting 
ingredients of lefs value, for the fake of greater gain. 
I his practice the dealers in all the parts of medicine arc but too 
well acquainted with. Pharmaceutical authors give numerous 
infhnccs of Adulterations, both in fimplc and compound me- 
dicines. Horjl. Difpenf. Pharm. Univ. P. 1. I. 4. c. 17. 
Gorif. Chymia ab inutili vcrborum pondere liberata. Jour, 
des Scav. T, 31. p. iC g^. 

French brandies are ordinarily adulterated in England, by the 
admixture of coarfer fpirits of our own manufacture, as cyder, 
malt, mclaflcs, and fugar fpirits. To deleft the cheat, is 
the bufinefs of what they call effay liquors, &c. See Proof, 
Essay, &c. 

This Adulteration is little praflifed cither in France or Hol- 
land, for want of cheaper fpirits to adulterate withal, thofe of 
melaffes, or treacle, being prohibited in both countries : in 
the latter, they chiefly adulterate with fpirits drawn from 
wine lees. Shaw, Eflay on Diftillat. §. 5. p. 134. 
The crimen Adulteratorum vinorum is an offence, whereby 
wicked perfons, whether vintners, innkeepers, or even car- 
riers, mariners, apothecaries, or others, impregnate their 
wines with noxious, or prohibited drugs, and hereby bring 
the healths and lives of men in danger, call: a damp on the 
commerce of the place, defraud both buyers and fellers, and 
occafion various grievances to the community ; and this for 
their own private gain. M. Weber, a German profeffor, 
has a difcourfe exprefs on this crime, occafioned by the exe- 
cution of a vintner at Stutgard, for felling four unripe wines, 
adulterated with noxious drugs, cfpecially litharge, contrary 
to a ftrift prohibition of the duke of Wirtemberg. He enu- 
merates the fevcral laws and provifions made agaihft' this 
crime, among the Romans, the Greeks, Germans, French, 
&c. particularly by the emperors Frederic III. Maximilian I. 
Rudolph II. &c. in the diets of Worms, Auglbourgh, &c. 
with the fevcral penalties decreed by them, viz. pecuniary 
fines, forfeitures, whipping, amende honorable, and in fume 
cafes death : alfo the divers manners of adulterating, as with 
water, milk, fulphur, and, which is worft of all, litharge. 
Weber, Difp. Jurid. Crimen. Adulterator. Vinor. 4to. an. 
J 708. an extrafl of which is given in Nov. Liter. Germ. an. 
1708. p. 433. feq. 

By the Enghfh laws, the feller of adulterated wines forfeits 
300 pounds. Stat. 1. W. & M. c. 34. 
The emperor Frederic was very fevere on the adulterators of 
wine with water ; who, for the firft offence, were mulcted 
a pound of gold ; for the fecond, loft their right hand ; and 
for the third, were hanged. Cantharus, the famous vintner 
of Athens, who gave occafion to the proverb, Cantharo ajlu- 
Sior, was put to death for no other crime. Conftit. Sicul 
1. 3. tit. 36. 

The practice of adulterating wine with litharge fprcad much 
about the year 1696, in the duchy of Wirtemberg ; and gave 
occafion to great complaints and difputes, an epidemical co- 
lic, which then raged, being attributed to it. V. Camerar. 
Difp. de Colic. Tubing. 1698. 
Adulteration of coin properly imports the making, or 
cafting, of a wrong metal, or with too bafe or too much 
alloy. 

In which fenfe, adulterating is fomewhat lefs cxtenfive than 
debating, which includes diminiihing, clipping, &c. 
Evelyn gives rules and methods, both of adulterating and 
detecting adulterated medals, &c. Eve!. Dili", on Medals, 
c. 6. p. 209. feq. 

Adulterations of coins are effefted divers ways, as, by forg- 
ing another ftamp, or infeription ; by mixing impurer me- 
tals with the gold, or filver : moft. properly, by making ufe 
of a wrong metal, or an undue alloy, or too great an admix- 
ture ot the bafer metals with gold, or filver. Counterfeiting 
the ftamp, or clipping and lcffening the weight, do not fo 
properly come under the denomination of adulterating. Hoffm 
Lex Univ. T. 1. p. 68. in voc. Adultcrare. Aft. Erud 
Lipf. an. 1696. p. 87. 

The adulterating of gems is a curious art, and the methods 
of detecting it no Ids tifeful. Vid. Nichols, Lapid. p. 18. 

ADULTERESS, a woman who commits adultery. 



Adulterejfes are fuch either by the canon, or civil law. 
According to the former, a woman is an Adulterefs who 
either being herfelf married converfes carnally with another 
man ; or being fingle herfelf, converfes with a man that is 
married. 

According to the latter, fhe is not an Adulterefs, if fhe be 
not herfelf in the married ftate, though fhe converfes with a 
man that is. The crime in this cafe was more properly 
called Jluprum than adulter turn: 

Hence, among the Romans, the word Adultera, Adulterefs, 
differed from pellex, which denoted a fingle woman, who 
cohabited with a married man : and pellex differed from con- 
cubina, which fignified her who had only to do with an un- 
married man. The former was reputed infamous, and the 
latter innocent. V. Heincc. Com. ad Leg. Jul. ap. Jour, des 
Scav. T. 82. p. 123. Cujac. Obferv. 20. 
The Jews had a particular method of trying, or rather purg- 
ing an Adulterefs, or woman fufpected of the crime, by 
making her drink the bitter waters of jcaloufy; which, if flic 
were guilty, made her fwell. 

The hiftory of the Adulterefs acquitted by Chrift, as related 
in St. John, has occafioned great difputes among critics and 
commentators. V. Calm. Diet. Bibl. T. 1. p. 54. 
Many have doubted of its authenticity ; firfpect ing it for an 
interpolation of the text made by Papias, either from the 
Gofpel of the Nazarcnes, in which alone it was found in 
the time of Eufebius, or at moft, from apoftolical tradition. 
The reafons of the furmife are, that it was not in the text in 
the time of Eufebius ; that it is ftill wanting in moft of the 
antient Greek MSS. particularly in the Alexandrian, and in the 
Syriac and Coptic veifious, though found in the Latin and Ara- 
bic copies ; that it was unknown in the antient Greek church, 
though owned by the Latins, and even found in St. Irenteus ; 
that it is omitted by the Greek fathers, in their commentaries 
on this booki as St. Chryfoftom, Cyril, &c. though the 
Latin fathers, as Jcrom, Auguftine, &c. fpeak of k as au- 
thentic ; that Euthymius is the only Greek who mentions it, 
and he does it with this addition, that it is not found in the 
beft copies. Beza fecms to reject, it, Calvin adopts it ; F. 
Simon doubts of it, Grotius explodes it ; F. St. Honore, and 
others, defend it. M. Le Clerc fuggefb, as if it had been 
borrowed from an obfeene adventure of Menedemus in Dio- 
genes Laertius ; for which he has undergone fome fevere 
reflections. Origen is faid to have expunged k out of many 
copies. Scherzer has a treatife exprefs on the woman that 
was an Adulterefs. For the particulars, fee Seberx. Hilt. 
Adultera;, ex Joan. c. viii. Lipf. 4to. 1671. Ouvr. des 
Scav. Sept. an. 1706. p. 404. feq. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 15. 
p. 245. It. T. 23. p. 176. It. T. 44. p. 56. Bibl. 1 
Anc. Mod. T. y. p. 202. Jour des Scav. T. 22. p. 580. 
Bibl. Choif. T. 16. p. 294. Honor, dt St. Marie, Reflex, 
fur Regh de Crit. eim. 2. p. 119. Maclenz. Scot. Writ. 
T. 2. p. 313. Mem. de Trcv. an.- 1710. p. 802. Bibl. 
Univ. T. 12. p. 436. Dn Pin, Bibl. Ecclef. T. 29. 
p. 318. It. in Diff. Prelim. 1. 2. c. 2. §. 6. Simon, Not. 
fur le Nouv. Teft. T. 2. p. 54. Adt. Erud. Lipf. an. 
1704. p. 82. It. an. 1758. p. 5. Vid. Le Clerc, Not. 
ad Hammond, in loc. La Croze, Diff. Hiftor. p. 56. 
Hift. Crit. Rep. Lett. T. 9. p. 342. Jour. Liter. T. 12. 
p. 136. 
ADULTERINE, (Cycl.) — Adulterine marriages, in St. 
Auftin's fenfe, denote fecond marriages, contracted after a 
divorce. — That father has a celebrated treatife on adulterine 
marriages, wherein he undertakes to fhew the unlawfulnefs 
of them. His arguments have been examined and refuted 
by Schilter. De Adulterinis Conjugiis, &c. cum Notis 
Schilteri. Extracts of it are given in Act. Erud. Lipf. 1698. 
p. 339. feq. and in Du Pin, Bibl. Ecclef. T. 3. p. 226. 
Adulterine writings denote fpurious, or fuppofititious ones. 
—Thus we read of adulterine dialogues of Plato. Eff. de 
Liter. T. 2. p. 46. 
Adulterine coins are thofe which are either debafed as to 
quantity, or counterfeit as to quality. See Adultera- 
tion. 

Divers rules are given for diftinguifhing adulterine coins from 
genuine ones. V. Act. Erud. Lipf. 1694. p. 229. 
Adulterine balance, adulterina Jlatera, among civilians, 

denotes an unequal or fraudulent one. 
Adulterine key, adulterina clavis, is a falfe or counterfeit 
one — Adulterinum fignum is that made with another feal, 
&c. Brif de Verb. Signif. Calv. Lex. Jur. 
Adulterine children are not eafily difpenfed with for admif- 
fion to orders. Thofe are not deemed adulterine, who are 
begotten of a woman openly married, through ignorance of 
a former wife being alive. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. 
By a decree of the parliament of Paris, adulterine children are 
declared not legitimated by the fubfequent marriage of the 
parties, even though a papal difpenfation be had for fuch mar- 
riage, wherein is a claufe of legitimation. Afi. Erud. Lipf. 
an. 1685. p. 156. 
ADULTERY, (Cycl.)— Moralifis, and canonifts, and divines, 

have diftinguifhed fevcral fpecies of Adultery, as, 
Manifejl Adultery, that wherein the parties are caught 
I> i;j<», in the fact, or as fome exprefs it, Res in Re. 

On 



A D U 

On fiich occafions, (hangers or people not Intcreftcd in the ' 
family, have been allowed to accufc, and profecute women 
for Adultery, either if committed during a hufband's long 
abfence, or thro' his connivance; 
Occult or fecrct Adultery, that kept concealed from the 
knowledge of the world, and only divulged to a confefTor or 
the like; — In the canon law this is moil favourably dealt 
with ; perfons were admitted to penance for this, and ab- 
folved, who were rcfufed it for the open kind. Da Cange i 
GIoiT. Lat. T. i. p. 75. fcq. 
Prefumptive Adultery, that which is only difcovered or in- 
ferred from certain figns, or indications. Such are the par- 
ties being found in bed together, Nudus cum Nuda. 
Interpretative, or reputed Adultery, denotes an act which 
tho' properly not included under tire denomination, yet is 
reputed as equivalent thereto, and accordingly punifhed as 
fuch. 

Thus mixed marriages between Chriftiarts and Jews* e, g. 
between a chriftian man, and a jewifh woman, are put by 
the laws of Arcadius, and Honorius, on the footing of Adul- 
tery. Fabn\\ Lux Verit. c. 13. p. 281. Obferv. Halcns. 
T. 10. Obf. 10. §. 26. p. 372. 

So alfo fecond marriages arc called by fomc fathers, as Athc- 
nagoras, and St. Ambrofe, an honourable or better fort of 
Adulteries. Sudd. Ifag. Theol. 1. 2. c. 4. p. 621. Bibl. Raif. 
T. 1. p. 300. fcq. & 323. 
Improper Adultery includes other extraordinary cafes and 
{pedes; fuch are the commerce with a woman only efpoufed, 
not actually married ; with a married woman who lives as a 
common whore ; with a married woman taking her for 
fingle; with a putative wife, or concubine, taking her for a 
real wife ; and with a nun* who by her vows is doomed 
efpoufed. 
Figurative Adultery, that intended only to rcprcfent, or 
prefigure another fait, or convey fomc other ihftrii£Kon. 
This coincides with typical, or allegorical Adultery, and 
ftands oppofed to actual. Thus David's Adultery is faid by 
St. Ambrofe to be a type of Chrift, who notwithstanding 
his former wife the jewifh church, married the Gentiles a . 
£0 alfo the Adultery of Mars and Venus, is turned into an 
allegory by naturalifts, moralifts, alchemifts b , &c, — [ J Nouv. 
Rep. Lett. T. 54* p. 233. b Bojjlt. du Poem. Epiq. 1, 5. 
c. 2. p. 413.] 
Single Adultery is that where only one of the parties is 
married, in contra diftinction from double Adultery, which is, 
where both parties are married. Calv. Lex. Jurid, 117. c. 8. 
Jnccjluom Adultery, that wherein the parties are related 

within the third degree of confanguinity. 
Licit Adultery, that not prohibited by any exprefs or known 
Law. 

It has been difputed whether Adultery be malum in fe, or only 
malum prsbibttum, i. c. evil in itfelf, or only rendered evil, 
by virtue of pofitive laws, and prohibitions c . St. Ambrofe 
and fome others have maintained, that Adultery was not cri- 
minal before the mofaic law d . — [ c Hehb. de civ. c. 6. §. 16. 
p. no. d V. Budd. Ifag. 1. 2. c. 4. p. 634. Id in Hilt. Ecclef. 
Par.. 1. Sec. 1. T. 2. p. 106.] 

It has been controverted, whether Adultery may he lawfully 
committed in war, with the enemies wives c ? The anfwer 
is in the negative, and the authorifed practice of civilized 
nations is agreeable to this. It has alfo been a famous quef- 
tion, whether it be lawful for a woman to commit Adultery 
with the confent of her hufband, and for the procuring fome 
great good to him ? St. Auftin apparently allows of it, at 
leaft, does not condemn it. His reafons are, that as married 
people have a right to tire ufe of each others bodies, they 
may transfer that right to whom they pleafe ; a doctrine 
which he allows indeed, will not generally hold under the 
gofpel, but concludes, there may be particular cafes, wherein 
it may lawfully take place, as to fave the life of a hufband, 
or wife f ; as in the celebrated cafe of Acindymus governor 
of Antioch £. This father places the eflence of Adultery*, in 
the defire of carnal plcafure, a principle which will involve 
equally the greater part of people lawfully married, under the 
crime of Adultery \ — [ e Vitriar. Inft. Jur. Nat. Lib. 3. 
c. 4. Quef 13. i Augujl. de Serm. Dom. in Mont. 1. 1. c. 16. 
£. 49. ejufd. de Civ. Dei. 1. 16. c. 25. s Baylc, Diet. Crit. 
r. 1. p. 64. feq. in Voc. Acindymus. b V. Barbeyrac Traite 
de la morale des Peres, c. 16. Pref. Stat. Rep. Lett. T. 2. 
p. 23. feq. Bibl. Raifon. T. 3. p. 70.] 

On the like footing ftands that other difpute, whether it be 
lawful for one of the parties married to commit Adultery, 
with the confent of the other, for the fake of having chil- 
dren ? Of which we have inflances in Abraham, who on this 
account couverfed with Hagar ; and of Cato, who for the 
fame reafon lent his wife Marcia to his friend Hortenfius. 
The like was allowed among the Greeks : thus by the laws 
ot Athens, an heirefs was permitted, in cafe file found her 
hufband defective, to make ufe of his neareft relation K Ly- 
curgus introduced the like practice among the Spartans, as 
the beft expedient to prevent jealoufy ; laughing at thofe who 
thought the violation of their bed fuch an infupportable 
affront, as to revenge it with cruel murthers and wars. He 
even encouraged people who had ^ndfome wives, and were 



A D U 

in no great likelihood of having a breed thcmfelvcs, to admit 
healthy, able bodied men to converfe with them ; the iffue of 
fuch conversations was efteemed and loved by them as if 
they were their own *, Only kings were exempt from this 
law, to preferve the royal blood unmixt.— [' Potter. Arehieo! 
1. 4- c. 12. T. 2. p. 298. k Strab. Geogr; 1. 7.] 
PoIIman, a German profeffor, has a differtation on the huf- 
band's right to alienate his wife's body to another's ufe. V. 
Nouv. Liter. Germ. An. 1707. p. 316. 
Illicit AdulterYj that which is exprefsly contrary to fome 
obligatory law : fuch, according to the generality of cafuifts, is 
all Adultery, proper, improper* finglej double, open, and oc- 
cult ; by rcafon of a natural bafenefs or turpitude in the 
thing, as well as its being a violation of conjugal faith, and 
injury to our neighbour. 

In effect, punifhments have been annexed to Adultery in molt 
ages and nations, tho' of different degrees of feverity. In 
many it has been capital, in others venial* and attended only 
with flight pecuniary mulcts. Some of the penalties are fe- 
rrous, and even cruel, others of a jocofe and humorous kind; 
Even contrary things have been enacted as puniihmtnts for 
Adultery. By fome laws, the crimimals are forbid marrying 
together, in cafe they become fingle ; by others,- they are 
forbid to marry any befides each other ;' by fomc-j they are 
incapacitated from ever committing the like crime again ; by 
others, they are glutted with it till it becomes downright 
naufeous. See the Cyclopedia, and Aft. Erud. Lipf. An, 
1690. p. 325. Id. 1687. p. 6. Bibl. Univ. T. 11, p 179; 
Among the rich Greeks, adulterers were allowed to redeem 
themfelves by a pecuniary fine ; the woman's father in fuch 
cafes, returned the dower he had received from her hufband, 
which fome think, was refunded by the adulterer. Another 
puiiifhment among thofe people was, putting out the eyes 
of adulterers. Potter, ubi fupr. p. 301. feq. 
The Athenians had an extraordinary way of punifhing adul- 
terers, called **(&*?&. «j«^, ;j»»«, praflifed at leaft on the 
poorer fort, who were not able to pay the fines. This was an 
awkward fort of cmpalcment, performed by thrufting one of the 
largeft raddifhes up the anus of the adulterer, or in defect 
thereof, a hfh with a large head called Mugil, Mullet. Al- 
ca:us is faid to have died this way, tho' it is doubted whe- 
ther the punifhment was reputed mortal. Juvenal and Ca- 
tullus fpeak of this cuftom, as received alfo among the Ro- 
mans, tho' not authorized by an exprefs law* as it was 
among the Greeks. V. Salmutb. ad Pancirol. P. 2. Tit. 2. 
p. 87. Pott. lib. cit. p. 304. Bayle Dia. Crit. T. 1. p. 135^ 
in Voc. Aim. Hoffm. Lex. Univ. Sltid. Lex. T. 3. p. 40. 
and 252. in Vqcib. irafal.Mila.a, e <.f«us. Juv. Sat. 10. 
v. 317. Catull. Epig. 15. 

Among the Mingrelians, adultery is punifhed with the for- 
feiture of a hog, which is ufually eaten in good friendfhip 
between the gallant, the adultercfs, and the cuckold. Cbardirtj 
Voy. T. 1. p. 47. Bibl. Choif. T. 23. p. 359. Nouv. Rep. 
Lett. T. 8. p< 1068. _ 

In fome parts of the Indies, it is faid any man's wife is per- 
mitted to proftitute hcrfelf to him who will give an elephant 
for the ufe of her ; and it is reputed no fmall glory to her, 
to have been rated fo high. Mcntaigne, Efl'. 1. 3. c. 5< 
p. 878. , 

Adultery is faid to be fo frequent at Ceylon^ that not a wo- 
man but practifes it, notwithstanding its being puniihablc With 
death. Bibl. Univ. T. 23. p. 237. 

Nor does it feem to have been lefs familiar among the antient 
Egyptians, inafmuch as when their blind king Pheron was 
told by an oracle, that he could only recover his light by 
waffling his eyes in the water of a woman, who had never 
known man, befide her own hufband j it was a long time 
e'er all Egypt could afford him a drop for the purpofe. V% 
Herodot. ap. Hift. Acad. Infcript. T. I. p. 241, Nouv. Rep. 
Lett. T. 52. p. 29. 

Among the Japonefe, and divers other nations, Adultery is 
only penal in the woman s . Amorig the Abyffmians, the 
crime of the hufband is faid to be only punifhed on the inno- 
cent wife b . In the Marian iflands on the contrary, the 
woman is not punifhable for Adultery ; but if the man go 
affray, he pays feverely : the wife and her relations wafte 
his lands, turn him out of his houfe, csV. c — [* Turner. Hift. 
Relig. p. 484. b Lobo, Voyage d'Abyfs. ap. Bibl. Raif. T. 1. 
p. 59. c Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 25. p. 321.] 
It is controverted whether, among the Romans, Adultery 
was allowed to be compounded ? Noodt fhews that it might, 
after the crime was rendered capital, not before ; which feema 
directly to thwart the conftitution of the emperors Dioelcfian 
and Maximian, where Adultery is declared the only capital 
crime excepted from compofition. M. Noodt takes the words 
exeepto adulteries, for an interpolation. De Tranfact. k Pact, 
Crim. ap. Jour des Scav. T. 33. p. 1 1 39* Ouv, des Scav* 
Oct. 1704. p. 469. Bibl. Choif. T. 4. p. 306. feq. 
By an edict of the emperor Antoninus, the hufband was not 
allowed to bring an action of Adultery againft his wife, un- 
lets he himfelf were innocent ; the reafon given for it is very 
natural, periniquum enim vUtiur ejp itt pudicitiam vir ob 
uxore exjgat y quam ipfe nan txhibeat. V. Mem, de Trev. 
1723. p. 1179. Bibl. Univ. T, %%. p, 95. 

5 There 



A D U 



A D V 



There arc various conjectures concerning the antient punifh- 
ment of Adultery among the Romans. Some will have it to 
have been made capital, by a law of Romulus, and again by 
the twelve tables. Others, that it was firft made capital by 
Augufhis ; and others, not before the emperor Conftantine. 
The truth is, the punilhment in the early days was very va- 
rious, much being left to the difcretion of the hufband and 
parents of the adulterous wife, who exereifed it differently, 
rather with the filence and countenance of the magiftrate, 
than any formal authority from him. Thus" we are told the 
wife's father was allowed to kill both parties, when caught 
in the fact, provided he did it immediately, killed both to- 
gether, and, as it were, with one blow. The fame power 
ordinarily was not indulged the hufhand, except the crime 
were committed with fome mean, or infamous perfon ; 
though, in other cafes, if his rage carried him to put them 
to death, he was not punifhed as a murderer d . On many 
occafions, however, revenge was not carried fo far, but mu- 
tilating, caftrating % cutting off the ears, nofes, &c. ferved 
the turn. The punifliment allotted by the lex Julia, was not, 
as many have imagined, death; but rather baniihment, or 
deportation, being interdicted fire and water : though Octa- 
vius appears, in feveral initances, to have gone beyond his 
own law, and to have put Adulterers to death. Under 
Macrinus, many were burnt at a flake f . Conftantine firft 
by law made the crime capital s. Under Conftantius and 
Conftans, Adulterers were burnt, or fewed in facks and 
thrown into the i'ea. Under Leo and Marcian, the penalty 
was abated to perpetual banifhment, or cutting oft' the nofe. 
Under Juftinian, a further mitigation was granted, at leaft 
in favour of the wife, who was only to be fcourged, lofe her 
dower, and be fhut up in a monaftery : after two years, the 
hufband was at liberty to take her back again ; if he refufed, 
fhe was fhaven, and made a nun for life : but it ftill remained 
death in the hufband h . The reafon alledgcd for this differencce 
is, that the woman is the weaker veffel. Matthieus declaims 
againft the emprefs Theodora, who is fuppofed to have been 
the caufe of this lav/, as well as of others procured in favour of 
the fex from that emperor "y — [ d Cell. Noct. Att. 1. 10. 
c. 23. Ridley, View of Civ. Law, p. 130. c Simon, Impot. 
Ccnjug. c. 9. th. 2. p. 16. feq. r Capitol, in Vit. Macrin. 
c. 12. Bibl. Univ. T. 25. p. 232. 1. 30. c. de Adulter. 
% Noodt, ubi fupra. Brijfon. ad Leg. Jul. de Adulter. 
p. 150. Bayk, Diet, in voc. Sengebers, n. B. h Nov. 117. 
c. 8. Nov. 134. c. io- Obferv. Halenf. T. 12. p. 218. 
1 Matth. de Crimin. p. 377.] 

Under Theodofius, women convicted of this crime were pu- 
nifhed after a very fmgular manner, viz. by a public con- 
flupration j being locked up in a narrow cell, and forced to 
admit all the men to their embraces that would offer them- 
felves. To this end, the gallants were to drefs themfelves 
on purpofe, having feveral little bells fattened to their cloaths, 
the tinkling of which gave notice to thofe without of every 
motion. This cultom was again abolifhed by the fame prince. 
Socrat. Hift. Ecclef. ]. ^. c. 18. Brantome, Mem. T. 3. 
p. 282. feq. Bayle, Diet. Crit. T. 1. p. 4.1 1. in voc, 
Babelot, Not. (C.) 

In England, Adultery is reckoned a fpiritual offence, that is, 
cognizable by the fpiritual courts. The common law takes 
no farther notice of it, thai* to allow the party grieved an 
action of damages. This practice is often cenfured by fo- 
reigners, as making too light of a crime, the bad confc- 
quenccs of which, public as well as private, are fo great. 
But, perhaps this penalty, by civil action, is more wifely cal- 
culated to prevent the frequency of the offence, which ought 
to be the end of all laws, than a feverer punifliment. He 
that by a judgment of law is, according to circumftances, 
{tripped of great part of his fortune, thrown into prifon till 
he can pay it, or forced to fly his country, will, no doubt, 
in moil cafes, own, that he pays dearly for his amufement. 
It is much difputed, whether Adultery diftblves the bond of 
matrimony, and be a fufficicnt caufe of divorce, fo that the 
parties may marry again. k This was allowed in the antient 
church, ' and Is fall continued in the Greek, m as well as the 
Lutheran and Calvinift churches. Romanifts, however, dif- 
allow of it, and the council of Trent n even anathematized 
thofe who maintain it ; though the canon of anathematization 
was mitigated in deference to the republic of Venice, in fome 
of whole dominions, as Zant, Cephalonia, &c the contrary 
•ulage obtains. The difference arifes, in a great meafure, 
from this ; that in St. Matthew's gofpel, Chriit is reprefented 
as difallowing divorce in any cafe, except that of fornica- 
tion, (by which is to be unuerftood Adultery) whereas the 
other evangelilts, in reciting the fame tranfaction, omit the 
cxccptiun. The queftion then is, ttirl credetis ? which will 
you believe? Proteitants prefer Matthew, Papifts Mark, &c. 

I he ccclefiaftical courts in England fo far agree with the Pa- 
pills, that they only grant a divorce a menfa b 3 thoro, in cafe 
of Adultery ; fo that a compleat divorce, to enable the parties 
to marry again, cannot be had without an aft of parliament. 
— [* Du Put, Bibl. Ecckf. T. 8. p. 16, 115, 127. feq. 
AcT. Enid. Lipf. an. 1698. p. 340. > Nouv. Rep. Lett. 

J . 1. p. Sir. Act. Erud. Lipf. an. 1687. p. 377. m Jour, des 
Scav. T. 72. p. 614. n Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 12. p, 93.] 



By a council of Nantes, marriage was declared diffblved by 
Adultery, but the innocent party was not allowed fecond mar- 
riage °. In after times, leave was given the innocent party 
alone; and afterwards the fame was alfo allowed the criminal 
party p.— [° Act. Erud. Lipf. 1687. p. 377. p Brouer. dc 
Jur. Connub. ap. Jour, des Scav. T. 58. p. 20.] 

Adultery is alfo ufed in antient cuftoms, for the punifliment, 
or fine impofed for that offence, or the privilege of profecuting 
for it. Spehn. Glofl". p. 19. 

In which fenfe, Adulterium amounts to the fame with what 
the Saxons called Legerivita. 

Adultery isfometimes ufed, in a more extenfive fenfe, for any 
(pecicsof impurity, or crime, againlt the virtue of chattity : and 
in this fenfe divines underftand the feventh commandment. 

Adultery is alfo ufed, efpccially in Scripture, for idolatry, 
or departing from the true God, to the worfnip of a falfe 
one. 

Adultery is alfo ufed, in ecclefiaffical writers, for a perfon's 
invading, or intruding into a bilhopric, during the former 
bifhop's life. The reafon of the appellation is, that a bifhop 
is fuppofed to contract a kind of fpiritual marriage with his 
church. Du Cange, Glofl". Lat. 

The tranfiation of a bifhop from one fee to another was alfo 
reputed a fpecies of Adultery ; on the fuppofition of its being 
a kind of fecond marriage, which, in thofe days, waseftecmed 
a degree of Adultery. This conclufion was founded on that 
text of St. Paul, Let a bijbop be the hujband of one wife, by 
a forced conftruction of church for wife, and of bifhop for 
hufband. Du Cange, loc. cit. 

Adultery is alfo ufed, in antient naturalifts, for the act of 
engrafting one plant upon another. 

In which fenfe, Pliny fpeaks of the Adulteries of trees, ar- 
borum adulteria, which he reprefents as contrary to nature, 
and a piece of luxury, or needlefs refinement. Ouvr. des 
Scav. Juin. 1695. p. 458. Mem. de Trev. 1724. p. 2257. 

ADVOCARIA, in middle age writers, a tax paid the lord, 
for his protection ; fometimes alfo called Salvamentum. Du 
Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 88. 

ADVOCATE, Advocatus, {Cycl.)— Among the Romans, 
when a trial came on, the parties ufually invited all their 
friends, of any intereft or authority, to affift them with their 
countenance and protection, in order to render the judges, 
&c. favourable: thefe were the original Advocati. V.Ajcon. 
in Cicer. Verin. Calv. Lex. Jur. 

Advocates took their firft origin from the jus patronatm. The 
patricians performed the office for their clients among the 
plebeians a . Upon entering an action, the parties frequently 
petitioned the przetor to grant them Advocati, which was 
done accordingly b . On this eccafion, Cicero c relates a 
pleafant anfwer of a Sicilian, who having a very rich, but 
filly and ignorant perfon affigned him for a patron, addreffed 
the praetor thus : ^uafo, pra:tor, adverjario meo da iflm 



s: & 

de ?nib 



T. 4. p. 133. b Pitifc. Lex. Ant. Brijf. de Verb. Signif. 
voc. Advocati ones. c De Orat. 1. 2. Brijf. de Form. 1. 5. 

P- 358.] 

The Advocates were feated in rows, on equal benches ; and , 
when it came to any one's turn to fpeak, he ftood up ; 
though fome of the more diftinguifhed, we are told, had the 
privilege of fpeaking feated. Their ordinary habit was the 
toga ; whence we find them frequently diftinguifhed by the 
name Togati ; though, on fome occafions, they pleaded in 
the penula. Baxt. Glofl*. Ant. Rom. Pit'if loc. cit. 
We find great complaints of the ignorance of Advocates under 
Valens and Valentinian ; and of their tyranny and frauds 
under moft of the emperors : no names have been thought 
bad enough for them ; public robbers, hawks, hungry dogs, 
vultures in gowns, &c. V. Ammian. Marcellin. 1. 30. c. 4. 
Groning. Diff. de Naev. Corp. Jur. §. 9. Meibom. Prasf. ad 
Vogler. Introd. p. 125. Mifc. Lipf. T. 4. p. 209. Jour, 
des Scav. T. 38. p. 165. 

'Tis controverted, whether an Advocate may lawfully meddle 
with the procuration, or foliciting of caufes. M. le Sure has 
a difcourfe exprefs to fhew he may, nay, and in fome cafes 
ought, without either depreciating the dignity of his office, 
or incroaching on that of" the proctors, Sec. e. gr. in behalf 
of his friends, relations ; but then he is to do it gratis. Vid. 
Jour, des Scav. T. 86. p. 55. feq. 

'Tis difputed, whether an Advocate is obliged to defend all 
caufes committed to him d ; and whether, notwithstanding 
the oath he has taken, he may, in good confeience, under- 
take the defence of a caufe, which he knows to be bad c . 
Cicero maintains the affirmative, agreeably to the principles 
of the academics f . The like has alfo been folemnly decided 
by theftates of Friezeland, with this reftriction, that the Ad- 
vocate fay or do nothing, but at the exprefs requirement of the 
parties. But Papinian chofe rather to have his head cut off, 
than undertake the defence of Caracalla's murder of his bro- 
ther Geta. Schertzer has a difTertation exprefs on the point, 
wherein he maintains the negative againft Cicero *. — [ d Albert. 
Junfpr. Med. P. 1. p. 392. §. 2. c Act, Erud. Lipf. 1689. 
p. 304. f Vid. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 52. p. 311. s Dc 
Patrono mala? Caufse. V, Nouv. Liter. Germ. an. 1706. 
p.» 7 8.] 

Advocate? 



A D V 

Advocates are ufually fuppofed to have a privilege of lying h : 
yet it is difputed, whether they are allowed to make ufe of 
falfe colours, tricks, ftratagems, &c. even in behalf of a 
caufe which thev are convinced is good '. Cafuifts Generally 
deny it. — [» Puffenderff, Jus. Nat. & Gent. °p. 264. 
' Bronclmjl. deReg. Jur. p. 218, 220. Aft. Erud. Lipf. an. 
l6 93 P- 338] 

Advocates fay, that their fees are honorarium, non mercenarium- 
and accordingly, the Advocates of the chief courts of Paris 
have waved the right of bringing afiions for their fees, piqu- 
ing themfelves on raking nothing but what is voluntary •>. The 
German lawyers are Ids delicate ; they pretend not only to a 
right of adion, but to the preference to all other creditors 
in the fame caufe, and to a right of retaining their clients 
writings till the fees are paid <•.—[' Ouvr. des Scav. Mai 1 706 
p. 194. Jour, des Scav. T. 49. p. 294. b Aft. Erud. Lipf! 
an. 1696 p. 65.] 

Juridical Advocates, in the middle age, were thofe who 
from attending caufes, in the court of the Comes, or count 
of the province, became judges themfelves, and held courts of 
their vaflals thrice a year, under the name of the tria placita 
generalia. 

In conlideration of this further fervice, they had a particular 
allowance of one third part of all fines, or mulcts impofed 
on defaulters, lie. which was called tertia bannorum pars, 
tcrtius denarius, tertia pars compofitionum, tertia pars legum, 
or emendarum, &c. Befides a proportion of diet for them 
fives and fervants. 

Eleclive Advocates, thofe chofen by the abbot, bifliop, or 
chapter, a particular licence being had from the kin?, 
or prince for that purpofe. The clefiions were originally 
made in the prefence of the count of the province. 

Nominative Advocates, thofe appointed by a king, or 
pope. Sometimes the churches petitioned kin»s, &c. to 
appoint them an Advocate; at other times, this was done 
of their own accord. By fome regulations, no perfon was 
capable of being defied Advocate, unlefs he had an eftate 
in land in the fame county. 

Military Advocates, thofe appointed for the defence of the 
church, rather by arms and authority, than by pleading and 
eloquence. 

Thefe were introduced in the times of confufion, when 
every perfon was obliged to maintain their own by force ; 
bifhops and abbots not being permitted to bear arms, and 
the fcholaftic or gowned Advocates, being equally unac- 
quainted with them, recourfe was had to knights, noble- 
men, foldiers, or even to princes. 

But the office became greatly abufed, infomuch that from 
being Advocates, they proved the tyrants and opprefiors of 
their churches. Hiftory is full of complaints againft them, 
and of royal regulations, and papal laws for retaining, and 
keeping them within bounds. They had their fettled fti- 
pends, and allowances, of provifion, perquihtes, &c. which 
not contented with, they invaded the church lands them- 
felves, appropriated many of them to their own ufes, and 
■made them hereditary in their families. V. Matth. de Nobil. 
1. 2. c. 28. Bibl. Univ. T. 1. p. 97. Du Pin. Bibl. Ecclef. 
T. 17. p. 242. It. T. 10. p. 13b. Jour, des Scav 
T. 86. p. 56. Aft. Erud. Lipf. 1683. p. 58. Bibl. Germ. 
T. 6. p. 163. 

Feudal Advocates. Thefe were of the military kind, who, to 
tie them the firmer to the intereft of the church, had lands 
granted them in fee, which they held of the church, and 
did homage, and took an oath of fidelity to the bifhop or 
abbot. Thefe were to lead the vaffals of the church to war, 
not only in private quarrels of the church itfelf ; but in mi- 
litary expeditions for the kings fervice, in which they were 
the ftandard-bearers of their churches. Attain. Lex. Milt. 
Mem. de Trev. 1 7 12. p. 1338. 

Supreme or Sovereign Advocates were thofe, who had the 
authority in chief, but afied by deputies, or fubordinate Ad- 
vocates. Thefe were alfo called principal, greater, and fome- 
times general Advocates.— Such in many cafes were kings, 
&c. when either they had been chofen Advocates, or became 
fuch by being founders, or endowers of churches.— Thus 
Charlemaign had the title of Advouee, or Advocate of St. 
Peter's. And Bolandus mentions fome letters of pope Ni- 
cholas, by which he conftituted king Edward the confeffor, 
and his fucceffors, Advocates of the monaflery at Weftmin- 
fter, and of all the churches in England. 
Princes had alfo another title to Advocate-Riip, fome of them 
pretending to be Advocati nati, of the churches within their 
dominions. The German emperors claimed great authority 
in the electing of a pope, on account of their quality of Ad- 
vocate of the univerfal church; a quality which has been 
much contefted them. V. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 13. p 742 
Bibl. Anc. Mod. T. 20. p. 215. Aft. Erud. Lipf. 1688. 
p. 148. 
Subordinate Advocates, thofe appointed by other fuperior 
ones afiing under them, and accountable to them. 
I nele were called by various other names, as Sub-advocates, 
fro-advecatcs, Pofi-advo:atcs, Vice-advocates, Second Advocates, 
Sub-detenjores Sub-advocatores, Advocati infeudati, Advocati 
Jeudales, and minor Advocates. 

Suppl. Vol. I. .' 1 



JE C H 

There were divers reafons for the creation of thefe fubordi- 
mK Advocates ■, as, the fuperior quality of the principal Ad- 
vocate, his being detained in war, or being involved in other 
affairs ; but chiefly the too great diftance of fome of the 
church lands, and their lying in the dominions of fo- 

' reign princes. On thefe and the like confiderations, they 
became multiplied to fuch a degree, as grew exceedingly 
burthenfome to the churches ; there being a feveral Advocate 
tor almoft every eftate, or farm; inftead of defenders, they 
proved the fevereft oppreffors. This put the bifhops, lie 
upon an expedient, which was, by impofing a condition at 
the time of elefiing an Advocate; that he mould not have 
the power to appoint a Sub-advocate, without the content 
ol the church. In the council of Rheims held in 1148, 
the power of Sub-advocates was totally abrogated 

Matricular Advocates were the Advocates of the mother, 
or cathedral, churches. V. Du Cange, GloiT. Lat in Voc 
Advocati. T. 1. p. 78. feq. 

Regular Advocates, thofe duely formed and ciualified for 
their profeffion, by a proper courfe of ftudy, the requifite 
oath, fubfeription, licence, &fV. 

ADVOCATIA, in the feudal law, the procuration of fome 
public bufinefs, committed by a fuperior to his fubftitute 
Hoteman. de Verb. Feud. Calv. Lex. Jur. 

Advocatia is alfo ufed for the patronage and protefiion 
of a church, college, monaflery, and the like. 
In which fenfe it amounts to the fame with Advowfon. See 
Advowson, Cycl. 

Advocatia is alfo ufed for the protefiion or defence of lay 
perfons, eftatcs, ifc. Du Cange, Glolf. Lat. T 1 p 88 
Tn. Diet Univ. T. 1. p. 163. in Voc. Avouerie. ' 

ADVOCATION, Advocatio, in the civil law, the afi of calling 
another to our aid, relief, or defence. Pitifc. Lex. Ant° 
T. 1. p. 33. Calv. Lex. Jurid. p. 47. See Advocate! 
Cycl. and Suppl. 

Letters ./Advocation, in the law of Scotland, thofe granted 
by the Lords of feffion, upon complaint of a perfon fried 
before an incompetent judge. By thefe letters, the lords of 
feffion advocate, that is, call that caufe from the incompe- 
tent judge to themfelves. 

If after letters of Advocation are intimated to that judge 
he yet proceeds, his decree will be null, as given Ibrct'o 
mandate. Maclenzie, Inffit. B. r. Tit. 2. 

ADVOCATURA, in writers of the middle and barbarous 
age, denotes an inferior kind of jurifdifiion, exercifed by ad- 
vocates within thediftrifis of their refpefiive churches, Zfc 
The word is fometimes ufed as fynonymous with Advocatia. 
Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 1 . p. 90. 

ADVOWSONS, (C>/.J— Colleges holding mote Advewfins 
in number, than a moiety of the fellows, are not capable of 
purchafingrnore ". Grants of Advowfons by papifts are void &. 
— [» See Stat. 9. Geor. 2. c. 36. Sect. 5. * See Stat 11'. 
Geor. 2. c. 17. Sect. 5.] 

AD X'''i mtUral hiftol 7> alMml = g»'cn tothepalm-treeof theifland 
of St. Thomas. It is a tall tree, with a thick, bare, upright Item, 
growing fmgle on its root, ofathinlighttimber,andfullofjuice. 
T he head of this tree fhoots into a vaft number of branches, 
which being cut off, or an incifion being made therein, 
afford a great quantity of fweet juice, which fermentine, 
fupplies the place of wine, among the Indians. 
The fruit of this tree is called by the Portuguefe Caryoces 
and Canojfe ; and by the black natives, Abanga. This fruit 
is of the lize and fhape of a lemon, and contains a kernel 
which is good to eat. The fruit itfelf is eat roafted, and 
the raw kernels are often mixed with mandioc meal, 
i hefe kernels are fuppofed very cordial. An oil is alfo pre- 
pared from this fruit, which anfwers the purpofe of oil, or 
butter, in Europe. 

This oil is alfo ufed for anointing flifT, and contrafied parts of 
the. body. V. Ray, Hift. Plant. 

ADYNAMON, among antient phyficians, a kind of weak 
factitious wine, prepared with muft boiled down with water; 
to be given patients, to whom genuine wine might be hurtful. 
The word is originally Greek, «2W,«,, q. d. invalidum, from 
its want of ftrength. Gorr. Defin. Med. in Voc. 

^ECHMALOTARCHA, (Cycl.)— The eaftern Jews had their 
princes of the. captivity, as the weftern Jews their patriarchs. 
By the eaftern Jews are meant thofe who are fettled at Ba- 
bylon, in Chaldaea, Aifyria, Perfia ; and they who dwell in 
Judsa, Italy, Egypt, and other parts of the Roman empire 
were called weftern Jews. There was no prince of the cap- 
tivity before the end of the fecond century. Huna was the 
firft inverted with this character, about the time above- 
mentioned : the office continued till the eleventh century. 
The princes of the captivity had their refidence at Babylon ; 
there they were inftalled with ceremony, held courts of juftice 
&c. See more of them in Ba/nage, Hiftoire des luifs, 1 1. 
c. 4. Calmct, Difi. J 

The Jews are ftill faid to have an Mchmalotarcha at Baby- 
lon, but without the authority of the antient ones ; if fuch 
an officer be now in being, Prideaux fays, he is no more 
than their Jlatarcba at Alexandria, their Ethnarch at Antioch, 
or their Epifcopus Judceorum in England ; that is, the head 
of their feet in that place, without fword or fceptre, or any 
1 N power. 



M G I 



JE G Y 



power of coercion, Cave what the Jews voluntarily allow him. 
Pridcaux, Connect. P. 2. 1. 9. p. 934. 

^EDILATE, JEdilatvs, in antiquity, the dignity or ma- 
giikacy of Roman Mdiles. See jEdile, Cyd. 
This is otherwife called Mdilitas, ^Edility. In inferiptions 
we find it reprefented by the abreviature AED. Urfat. de 
Not. Rom. p. 4. 

j^DILiriUM Ediaum, among the Romans, was that whereby 

' a remedy was given a buyer, in cafe a vitious, or unfound beaft, 
or flave were fold him. It was called Mdilitium, becaufe 
the preventing of frauds in fales and contrail, belonged ef- 
pecially to the Curule /Edilcs. Cah. Lex. Jur. 

.ffiDITUUS, in antiquity, the keeper of a facred manfion, 
who had the care of the offerings and ornaments of the deity 
venerated therein. 

The word is compounded of aides and tueor, I defend ; q.^ d. 
a tuendis Mdibus : originally it was written, JEdltimus. Gell. 
Not. Att. 1. 12. c. 10. 

The Mdituus is the fame with what Sccevola calls Hierophy- 
lax, the Latins fometimes Mdilis, and the Greeks Vumapt i 
anfwering to the fcxton among us. 

The Mditui, among the Romans, were officers of diftinition, 
being the depofitarics not only of the treafure, but of the 
public acts, or records.— The Mditui had their feveral cells, 
near the temples, the cuftody of which was committed to 
them. Struv. Ant. Rom. c. 11. p. 518. & 12. p. 638. 
The female deities had a woman officer of the fame kind, 
under the denomination /Editua, Danet. Diet. Ant. invoc. 

iEGAGROPILA, or /Egagropilus, in natural hiftory, a 
ball generated in the ftomach of the Rupicapra, or Chamois 
goat, hard on the outfide, and confuting of a fubftauce like 
hair. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 18. See Hair Ball. 
The word is Greek, Aty*j'f<nn*o?, from mya.yg^, the rupi- 
capra, or rock goat, and mhos, a ball. 
The MgagropiTus is fometimes called Bczoar Germamcum, 
or the German bezoard. It is a ball found in the ftomach 
of does and goats in Germany, which fome have pretended 
to be formed of the doronicum, or leopards-bane, on which 
thefe animals feed ; but it is now certain, that this ball con- 
fifts only of hairs which they fwallow. The like are found 
in the ftomach of cows, hogs, &c. and are of no medicinal 
value ; though, from the falfe opinion concerning their ori- 
ginal, fome have celebrated them in loofenefles, haemorrha- 
ges, &c. becaufe of the plants whence they conceived them 
to be formed. 

Some have been whimfical enough to recommend thefe Mga- 
gropili in vertigo's, becaufe the goats whicli produce them 
climb very fteep rocks, without being giddy. Vid. Geoffroy, 
Mat. Med. 

iEGELETHRON, in botany, is a name ufed by fome authors 
for the common mercurialis, or Englilh mercury, an eatable 
wild herb. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 

^EGIAS, Aiyia*, in antient Greek phyficians, denotes a white 
ipeck on the pupil of the eye, occafioning a dimnefs of fight ; 
cither arifing from an excrement! tious humour, or from the 
relicts of the cicatricula of an ulcer on the part, Cajlel. Lex. 
Med. 

This is the fame with what others write Aigts, and fome 
Alalia. Gorr. Def. Med. p. q. in voc. Aiy*i». 

JEGILOPS, (Cyd.)— The Mgileps is difficult of cure : before 
it has reached the lachrymal paflages, it is managed like 
other ulcers. Galen orders it to be treated with actual cau- 
teries, introduced through a cannula a : which method is ftill 
ufed, where the bone is foul ; where it is not, collyriums 
and aftringents may fuffice b . The fame author notes, that 
others chufe rather to bore a hole through the bone, and dif- 
charge the matter thus. Albinus has a differtation exprefs on 

the Mgilops" [ a V. Gaelic. Hift. Chir. Vet. §. 66. p. 51. 

b Horn. Microtec. p. 80. See alfo Ephem. Germ. cent. 5. 

app. p. 138. Zuinger. Peedoiatr. Obf. 29. p. 155. feq. 

Shaw, Pra'a. Phyf. p. 4.5. Allen, Synopf. Medic, c. 10. 

§. 47. p. 265. c A notitia of it is given in Gaelic. Hift. Chir. 

Recent. §. 534. p. 343-] 

The name Mgilops is alfo given to a kind of oat, called alfo 

cerris, and by the Latins fejluca, the flour of which mixed with 

honey, has been reputed a remedy for this difeafe. Gorr. 

Def. Med. p. 9. Blanc. Lex. Med. p. 14. feq. 

The Mgilops is the avena fyhejlris, the wild oat, common 

among corn. Dale, Pharm. &c. p. 263. See Bromus. 

Mgilops is alfo ufed for the Holme oak, with great acorns; 
the Cerrus mas majore glande a , ^uercus calyce echinato, 
glande majore, aty&u-b Iderorum, Afpris Maurorum, Cerrus 
Latinorum b . — [ a Vid. Parkin/. Theatr. p. 1387. b Cajp, 
BauhhiJ] 

At Venice, they make cups of the acorns of this tree ; which 
is alfo ufed, as we do oak-bark, to drefs leather. Ray, Hift. 
Plant. 

The cup of this acorn is an inch and an half in diameter, 
and fomewhat lefs in depth. Thefe cups are alfo ufed, m- 
ftead of galls, to die woollen cloth black. Id. ibid. 

/EGINETA, in botany, the name given by Linnseus * to a 
genus of plants ; the characters of which are thefe. The cup 
is an oval inflated, and coloured fpathle ; it is univalve, and 
opens longitudinally near the top. The flower confifts of one 



petal. Its bafe is large, round, and inflated. The tube is 
fhort, cylindric, and open ; and the mouth is fmall, but ex- 
panded, and turns back at the edge. The ftamina are four 
crooked filaments \ two of them are of the length of the 
flower, and the other two a little fhorter. The anther* are 
oblong, and ftand clofe to one another at their tops. The 
germen of the piftil is oval ; the ftyle is fubulated, and of the 
length of the ftamina ; and the fttgma is large, round, and 
bending. The Hortus Malabaricus b is the only work in 
which we have a defcription of this plant ; and there the fruit 
and feed are not mentioned. Without thefe, however, the 
flower gives a very evident proof of its being a genus wholly 
diftina from all others.— [ a Linn. Gen. Plant, p. 304. 
b Hort. Malab. Vol. 11. p. 47.] 

^EGLEFINUS, in zoology, the name given, by the generality 
of authors, to the haddock, called by others the ones, or 
aftnus antiquorum. It is a well known fifh, and feems of a 
middle nature between the cod and the whiting. It is black 
on the back, and covered with fmall fcales, and has a black 
line running along each tide from the gills to the tail. Under 
this line, in the middle of the iides, and a little below the 
gills, it has on each fide a black fpot, pretended to have 
been made by the finger and thumb of St. Peter, in one of 
thefe fifh, and to have been from thence propagated through 
the whole fpcc'ies. A like idle tale there alfo is, of the faber, 
or John Dory. The eyes are large, and there is a fhort 
beard under the chin. The jaws are both furnifhed with 
teeth, as is alfo a part of the roof of the mouth, as in the 
common cod-fifh. Its fins are of the fame number and fitu- 
ation with thofe of the cod ; but its tail is forked. Gefner, 
de Pifc. p. 100. 

,/EGLEUS, in botany, a term of distinction for the white 
chamxleon thiftle. It is derived from the Greek «iyX>!EK of 
Galen ; by which word he diitinguifhes the white chameleon, 
which was an efculent and medicinal plant, from the ereben- 
nus, or E£i&wa;, which was what we call the black chamadeon 
thiftle, and was eftecmed poifonous. 

MGOBOLIUM, in antiquity, the facrifice of a goat offered to 
Cybcle. V. Act Erud. Lipf. an. 1703. p. 83. Mem. de 
Trev. 1703. p. 1331. It. 1705. p. 1001. Struv. Syntagm. 
Antiq. Rom. c. 10. p. 485. 

The Mgobolium was an expiatory facrifice, which bore a near 
refemblance to the taurohalium and criobolium, and feems to 
have been fometimes joined with them. 
The notion of an Mgobolium feems to have been firft ftartei 
by Reinefius, from the copy of an antient infeription, wherein 
were the following words a ; Criobolium & AEMO- 
BOLiUM movit j where he takes /Emobolium for a cor- 
ruption of Mgobolium. Van Dale, and fome others, allow the 
correction ; but M. de Boze explodes both it and the Mga- 
bolium, aflcrting MmcboUum, for a mere effufion of blood, to 
be the genuine reading b . — [ a Infcript. p. 212. b Mem. 
Acad. Infcript. T. 4. p. 117.] 

./EGOCEPHALUS, in zoology, the name by which the ge- 
nerality of authors call the bird, known in England by the 
name of the godwit, or in fome places the Jlone plover, the 
yarwherp, or yarnvhip. It is fomewhat larger than the wood- 
cock. Its head is covered with feathers black in the middle, 
and of a greyifh brown, with fome redifhnefs at the edges ; 
its neck and throat are of a redifh brown ; its breaft is of a 
dufky whitifh, and its back variegated with black, white, 
and yellowifti red, the middle of all the feathers being black. 
The male has black tranfverfe ftreaks on its breaft and throat, 
which the female wants, and are of a plain greyifh colour; 
and the rump is either white with black fpots, or has a large 
triangular white fpot on it, pointing upwards. The beak is 
fomewhat longer than the fnipe's j but the legs are fhort. 
It is frequent on the fandy fhores of the fea, where it walks 
very erect and boldly. Ray's Ornithol. p. 214, 218. 

j*EGOMANTIA, in antiquity, a fpecies of divination per- 
formed by means of a goat. V. Buleng. 1. 3. de Divinat. 
c. 22. p. 215. 

iEGONYCHUS, in natural hiftory, a name mentioned by 
Pliny, as fynonym of the lithofpermum, or gromwell. 
It had this name given it, by the Greek writers, from the 
words atyCi; on|, the claw or hoof of a goat. 
The antients had another name for this plant, of the fame 
fort or origin, which was Exonychm : by this they exprefled 
its being like the exterior part of the human nails on the 
fingers. The hardnefs and fcaly nature of the feeds, gave 
the idea of the refemblance of a nail, or hoof. Pliny, I. 26. 
c. 11. 

jEGOPHTHALMUS, the goat's eye-Jlone, a name given, by 
fome authors, to thofe pieces of agat, or other femipcllucid 
gems, as have circular fpots in them refembling the eyes of 
that animal, in colour, and in their round figure. 

./EGOPOGON, in botany, a name ufed by Tragus, and fome 
others, to exprefs the common meadoivfweet, or ulmaria. 
Ger. Emac Ind. 2. 

iEGREFINUS, in zoology, a word more ufually fpelt Mgb- 
finus, and ufed as a name for the common haddoc. Bellonius, 
de Pifc. p. 104. See the article ^Eglefinus. 

j^GYPTIACUM, {Cyd. ) — The German difpenfaric3 have 
another compofition cajled Mgyptiacum Compofitum Ma~ 



M N I 



M N I 



gijlrale, or Hildani, wherein treacle, mithridatc, camphor, 
&c. are ingredients. Junck. Lex. Chym. Pharm. P. 2. 

P* 4*4- 

White Mgyptiacum is a compofition of liily roots mixed up 
with aromatics : it is mentioned by Hippocrates, and is the 
fame with what other antients call Cic'tnum. It was ufcd 
by the ladies of thofe days to fmcar over their faces, to pre- 
ferve their complexions. Gorr. Def. Med. 
Hippocrates alfo fpeaks of another unguent under the fame 
name, comp^fed of the flowers of the Egyptian thorn. 
Farriers make a red, as well as black kind, of much the fame 
ingredients, only with fome difference in the proportions ; 
ufed efpecially to jbftcn the hoofs of a horfc, when too hard. 

v. cm, Ruft. 

^GYPTILLA, in natural hiftory, the name of a ftone de- 
ferred by the antients, and faid, by fome authors, to have 
the remarkable quality of giving water the colour and tafte of 
wine. This fcems a very imaginary virtue, as are indeed 
too many of thofe in former ages attributed to ftones. 
The defcripttons left us of this remarkable foffil tell us, that 
it was variegated with, or competed of, veins of black and 
white or black and blueifh, with fometimes a plate or vein of 
whitifh red. The authors of thefe accounts feera to have 
understood by this name the fcveral ftones of the onyx, far- 
donyx, and camsea kind, all which we have at prefent common 
among us, but none of which pofieis any fucli ft range properties. 

■&HOITULLA, in zoology, the name of an Ealt-Indian fpe- 
cies of ferpent, found frequently in the ifland of Ceylon ; 
it is a very long and fleikler (hake fometimes wholly of a fine 
green, fometimes green and white, and lives principally on 
trees and among bufties. Ray's Synopf. Anim. p. 332. 

/EINAUT/E, in antiquity, fenators of Miletus, who held their 
deliberations on board a {hip, far from fhore, and till matters 
were refolved upon, never returned to land. Plut. in Queft. 
Rom. Calv. Lex. Jur. 

The word is Greek, Aw»wwm ; q- d. femper nautaj always 
mariners. 

AELQUAPPE, in zoology, the common name, among the 
German nations, of a fifti of the muftcla kind, the vivipa- 
rous eelpout, called by Schonefeldt Mujhla wvtpttrtt, and 
in fome places, aelpute, aelmodcr, and aelmutter. It is ufually 
of a foot long or more. Its fkin is perfectly fmooth, and 
the colour of its back and head a brownifh yellow, marked 
with blotches of black; the colour of the back grows 
paler on the fides, and on the belly is whitifh.. It has four 
gills on a fide, and the head is ftiaped like that of the eel ; 
the back fin reaches the whole length of the body, termi- 
nating neat the tail. The belly fin begins at the anus, and 
reaches to the extremity of the fifti, ending in a fine {lender 
and fomewhat reddifh tail. Befides thefe, it has two pair 
of fins, one at the bottom of the gills, which are fome- 
what broad, and the other very fine and {lender under the 
throat. The young are often found alive in this fpecies, 
to the number of three hundred in one individual; they 
are found of two fingers breadth long, and live fome time 
after taken Out. Schonefeldt, Ichthiogr. 

A EM, or Am, a liquid meafure ufed at Amfterdam, and 
thoughout Germany. — The Jem of Amfterdam is equal to 
four ankers or £ of a ton ; amounting to about 250 or 260 
Paris pints. The German Aem is different in different towns ; 
the common one is equal to ao vertels, that of Heidelberg 
to 12. Savar. Diet. Comm. T, xi p. 26. feq. 

^EMOBOLIUM, in antiquity, the blood of a bull, or ram 
offered in the facrifices, called Taurobolia and Criobolia. 
In which fenfe the word oceurs in antient inferiptions, 
Reinefius and Vandale take it for a corruption, and alter it 
to Mgobolium. M. de Boze defends the Mmobolium. V. 
Mem. Acad. Infcrip. T. 3. p. 117. Mem. de Trev. 1705. 
p. 2087. See j^oobolium. 

./ENEATORE8, in antiquity, the muficians in an army ; in- 
cluding thofe who played trumpets, horns,- Litui, Buccina, 
&c. Kenn. Ant. Rom. P. 2. It 4. c. n. p. 208. Pitifs. 
Lex. Ant. T. 1.- p. 42. 

The word is formed from aneusy On account of the brazen 
inftruments ufed by them. 

jENIGMA, (CycA)— Some reprefent the Mnigma as the fame 
with grypbus, but the more exact writers make a diftinc- 
tion; tho' wherein the difference lies is not agreed on. Some 
make it confift in this,- that the Mnigma properly im- 
ports fomething merry, or jocofe, and grypbus a fubject 
more grave and profound a . Others reduce the difference 
to this, that in the grypbus there is fomething captious, 
and capable of leading into a fnare, which is not found in 
the Mnigma b .— [■ Pollux, ap. Seal. Poet. 1. 3. c. 83; 
p. 319. " Mem. de Trev. Sept. 1701. p. 173.} 
The rebus is alfo ranked by fome in the number of /Enigma's. 
In a general fenfe, every dark faying, every difficult queffion, 
every parable, may pafs for mMmgma. Hence obfeure laws, 
are called Mnigmata Juris, 

The alchemifts arc great dealers in theaenigmatic language, their 
procefles for the philofophers ftone, being generally wrapped 
up in riddles, e. gr. Fac ex mare et f amino circulum-, hide 
auadrangulum, bine triangulum, fac circulum et habebis lopt- 
dmx phihfipborum. Barchufen, has publilhed an explication 



of the riddles of chemifts, alchemifts, phyficians, crV. Acro- 
amata, Traj. Bat. 1703. 8°. an extract of it is given in Act. 
Erud. LipC 1704. p. 348. feq. .' 

Among the /Enigma's of chemifts, that called the fybelKne 
Mnigma is famous, of which we find a copy in a MS. of 
Stephanus Alexandrinus. V. Mifcel. Berol. T. 1. Art. 2. 
p. 19. feq. Fabric, Bibl. Grsec: 

"Em at ygeiftft.cti' i)(fii' Ti+^acu'Watoc ttftt, votifxt. 

H XoiTT* Je t« ?.CHT«, XCtl ElO-iV a<pa.tst T« -TTivTC. 

Th iretyrU H' afiGfiij Ix^tovto;^ ual %U ivrrd, 
K«i t^eJ; Tgls oex*^;; xcu ^i? Tfia. T»ts$ Si ri( lifii,' 
Ovx n^tyjjT&j tern T))j trug l[w eoty'i^c. 

Thus tranflated by M. Leibnitz, 

Litcrulis nofcor quadrifyllabus ipfe novenis 1 
Syllaba habit binas, nifl quod tenet ultima ternas* 
Vocales quatuor, quinis non propria vox ejl. 
Bis feptem vicibus numerum centuria totum 
Ingreditur, decadefque novem, turn bis tria. Si me 
Noveris, bine aditus adfaera nojlra patent. 

Stephanus gives a myftical folution of this Mnigma. Moret 
will have it fignify the name Jehovah, which according to 
him comprehends the number 1696 abating one, the number 
contained in the Mnigma. Brentius maintains that the whole 
fum amounts to 1711, and that it reprefeiits the word puc-fo§c,-. 
The generality underftand it of the word arfenicj or apsenikon, 
M. Leibnitz gives a very artful folution of it in this fenfe, by 
only fuppofing the A to itand for a thoufand, and 1 for unity, 
as we fometimes find them ufed by grammarians. 
Another Mnigma of the fame character is that of Bafil Valen- 
tine, in high Dutch, thus tranflated alfo by Mr, Leibnitz, 

ghiinque libros fecit dlvino numine Mojes, 

Quos numerus "Jofua fufcipit inde minor. 
Tres muta popidis putriareba; voce loquuntur, 

Unicus bos tejlis vera dedijfe probat ; 
Nil agit, btcc qui non aitenia mente revolvit 

Nee quinquaquinia quinque fubejfe videt. 
Sunt tamen ilia duo, queis fi millena fubirent y 

Divitias fapiens fine parare potcfl. 
lsafcenti qu'mos comites ajjijlcre eernes, 

Quinque eiiam comites max morientis erunt. 
Sunt quatuor, quorum nutu fententia fertur ; 

"Judicio prodit res tamen una fuo. 

By which is to be underftood vitriol, or VICTRIOLXJM^ 
in which manner vitriol is often written by the Germans, 
from a corrupt etymology, as fuppofing it derived from viStoria. 
V. Mifcel. Berol. T. I. Art. 2. p. 19. feq. Fabric. Bibl. 
Grxc. 1. 6. c: 7. p. 696. 

Among the divers fpecies of revelation, enumerated by divines, 
there is one called the enigmatical. Vander Hard maintains 
at large, that the whole book of Jonah is tsnigmatical, par- 
ticularly, that by the prophet himfelf, is to be underftood the 
Jewifti nation ; by his being caft into the fea in a ftormy and 
fwallowed by a whale, the jews being carried into captivi- 
ty ; by his prayer in the fifties belly, the Jewifh exiles Re- 
plications in their captivity ; by the fifties vomiting hrm up, 
their return jnto their own country, csV. V\ Mnigmata 
facra, Francof. 1624. 12°. Mnigmata Pr if ci Orbis, Helmft. 
1723. Fol. p. 294. feq. ASeelen, Medit. exegit. P. 2. p. 33. 
feq. 

F. Meneftrier has attempted to reduce the compofition and 
refolution of Mnigma's to a kind of art, with fixed rules, 
and principles,- which he calls the phflofophy of enigmatic 
images. 

The fubjcS'i of an ./Enigma, or the thing to be concealed, 
and made a myftery of, he juftly obferves, ought not to be 
fuch in itfelf j but on the contrary, common, obvious and 
eafy to be conceived. It is to be taken, either from nature,- 
. as the heavens, or ftars ; or from' art, as painting, the 
compafs, a mirror, or the like. 

The form of ./Enigma's confifts in the words,' which,' whe- 
ther they be in profe or verfe, contain either fome defcrip- 
tioh, a queftion, or a profopopasia. The laft kind are the 
moft pleafing, inafmueh as they give life and action to things, 
which otherwife have them not. To make an Mnigma 
therefore, two things are to be pitched on, which bear fome 
refemblance to each other; as the hm, and a monarch ; or a 
ihip, and a houfe ; and on this refemblance is to be raifed 
a fuperft met lire of contrarieties to amufe and perplex. It is 
eafier to find great tatyc&sforjEnigmas in figures than in- words, 
inafmueh as painting attracts the eyes, and excites the atten- 
tion to difcover the fenfe. The fubjects of Mnigma's in 
painting, are to be taken' either from hiftory or fable ; 
the Compofition here is a kind of metamorpbofis, wherein, 
e. gr. human figures are changed into trees, and rivers into 
metals. This converfion however, does not depend merely 
on caprice, there muft be fomething of fuitablenefs, and 
even erudition to authorize it. Thus the battle of Conftan- 



M N I 



JE N I 



tine, again ft Maxentius may be taken for the fubje& of an 
Mnigma^ to reprefent the game of chefs : the iign which 
appeared in the heavens with the words, in hoc f.gno v'mees, 
may properly enough reprefent the fecret of this game, 
which confifts in raving the king ; it is much eafier to turn 
mythology mto Mnigma's, than hiftory. Accordingly feveral 
have imagined, that the conqueft of the golden fleece, was 
no other than the tranfmutation of metals ; and that the fable 
of Circe, was the art of cbemiftry in /Enigma. 
/Enigma's of pure invention are a kind of poetry, and more 
fubtle than thofe drawn from mythology ; fince here the 
matter itfelf is to be created ; inftead of adopting fome hif- 
tory or received fable, fomcthing probable is feigned, the 
chief action whereof is known, e. gr. a Ihip wreck, a con- 
flagration, an amphitheatre, or the like. 
It is eflential to Mnigma's, that the hiftory or fable, under 
which they are prefented, be known to every body ; other- 
wife it will be two Mnigma's inftead of one ; the firft of the 
hiftory or fable, the fecond of the fenfe it is to be taken in. 
There are few fubjedts more proper for /Enigma's, than the 
hiftories of the old teftament, e. gr. the creation of the 
world, the formation of Eve, the facrifices of Abel or Abra- 
ham, the deftrudtion of Sodom, and the like. Prints of the 
metamorphofes, and other fables, may alfo faniifhJEnigma's. 
Another eflential rule of the Mnigma is, that it only admit 
of one fenfe. Every /Enigma which is fufceptive of different 
interpretations, all equally natural, is fo far imperfect. What 
gives a kind of erudition to an /Enigma, is the invention of 
figures, in fituations, geftures, colours, &c. authorized by 
pafTages of the poets, the cuftom of artifts in ftatues, baflb 
relievo's, inferiptions, and medals. 

In foreign colleges, efpecially thofe of the Jefuits, the expli- 
cation cf Mnigma's makes a confiderable exercife, and that 
one of the molt difficult and amufing, where wit and pene- 
tration have the largeft field. By explaining an Mnigma, is 
meant the finding a motto correfponding to the action and 
perfons reprefented in a picture, taken either from hiftory or 
mythology. The great art of this exercife confifts in the 
choice of a motto, which either by itfelf, or the circum- 
ftances of time, place, perfon who fpeaks, or thofe before 
whom he is fpeaking, may divert the fpectators, and funufti 
Dcccafion for ftrokes of wit; alio in fhewing to advantage, 
the conformities between the figure and things figured, giving 
ingenious turns to the reafons employed to fupport what is 
advanced, and in artfully introducing pieces of poetry to d- 
luftrate the fubject, and awake the attention of the audience. 
F. le Jay has given a difiertation exprefs on the rules and 
method of explaining Mnigma's in painting, in Bibl. Rhetor. 
See Mem. de Trev. 1716. p. 1212. 

I 1 or the folution of Mnigma's, it may be obferved, that thofe 
are cafieft gueilcd, which confift only of fome letter of the al- 
phabet, difpofed in feveral words ; fince, if they be of any 
length, by examining the oppofite terms, we readily find out 
the letter intended. But 'tis otherwife with Mnigma's founded 
on the properties, motions, and qualities of a fubject, which 
muft be well known to folve them. 

Mnig?na's expreffed by figures are more difficult to explain 
than thofe confifting of words, by reafon images may fignify 
more things than words can ; fo that to fix them to a par- 
ticular fenfe, we muft apply every fituation, fymbol, &c. 
and without omitting a circumftancc. 

As there are few perfons in hiftory, or mythology, but have 
lome particular character of vice or virtue, we are, before all 
k" 1 ?' t0 a " end t0 this chara< ^er, in order to divine what 
the figure of a perfon reprefented in a painting figniSes, 
and to find what agreement this may have with the Tubicct 
whereof we would explain it. Thus, if Proteus be repre- 
fented in a picture, it may be taken to denote inconftancy, 
and applied cither to a phyfical or moral fubject, whofe cha- 
racter is to be changeable, e. gr. an almanac, which exprefles 
the weather, the feafons, heat, cold, ftorms, and the like. 
1 he colours of figures may alfo help to unriddle what they 
mean : white, for inftance, is a mark of innocence, red of 
modefty, green of hope, black of forrow, &c. 
The number may alfo contribute to afcertain the meaning of 
an Mnigma ; fince there are fome things which are fingle in 
their kind, as the phoenix, fun, world ; which therefore be- 
come proper to fignify monarchy. There are other things 
which are of fome determinate number, e. gr. the four ele- 
ments, five faries, feven planets, nine mufes, twelve apoftles, 
% ■ 1 ieU the f:Une numi3ers are f° u » d in the natural, or 
artificial things, to which the figures of an /Enigma are ap- 
phed, 'tis a ftrong indication of the juftnefs of the folution. 
When figures are accompanied with fymbols, they are Iefs 
precarious ; tliefe being, as it were, the foul of Mnigma's, 
and the key that opens the myftery of them. Of all the 
kinds of fymbols which may be met with in thofe who have 
treated profclTedly on the fubjea, the only truly enigmatical 
are thofe of Pythagoras, which, under dark proverbs, hold 
forth, leiions of morality ; as when he fays, Jiateram ne tran- 
Jihas, to fignify, do no injuftice. Vid. Menejlr. Philof. des 
Xmag Enigmat. 121110. Paris 1694. 

But it muft be added, we meet with fome Mnigma's in hi- 
ftory, complicated to a degree which much tranfeends all 



thefe rules, and has given great perplexity to the interpreters 
of them. Such is that celebrated antient one, Mlia, Lalia 
Crifpis, about which many learned have puzzled their heads. 
There are two examplars of it; one found 120 years ago, on 
a marble near Bologna ; the other in an antient MS. written 
in Gothic letters, at Milan. 'Tis controverted between the 
two cities, which is to be reputed the more authentic. 

The Bononian Mnigma. 
D. M 

Mli'a Lalia Crifpis, 

Nee vir, nee ?mdier, 

Nee androgyna, 

Nee puella, nee juvenis, 

Nee anus, 

Nee eafla, nee meretrix 9 

Nee pudiea, 

Sed omnia ; 

Sublata 

Neque fame, neque ferro, 

Neque veneno, 

Sed omnibus : 

Nee caelo, nee terris, 

Nee aquis, 

Sed ubique jaeet. 

Lucius Agatha Prifeius, 

Nee marhus, nee amator, 

Nee neeeff'arius ; 

Neque meerens, neque gaudens, 

Neque fens t _ . . 

i Hanc, t. 

Nee molem, nee pyramidem, 
Nee fcpulcbr-um, 
Sed omnia - 
Seit Cjf nefcit, cut pofuerit. 

That is to fay, To the gods manes, Mlia Leslia Crifpis, nei- 
ther man nor ivoman, nor hermaphrodite, neither girl, nor 
young zuoman, nor old, neither ehafle, nor a whore, but all 
thefe ; tilled neither by hunger, nor fieel, nor poifon, but by all 
thefe : neither rejls in heaven, nor on earth, nor in the waters, but 
everywhere. Lucius Agatho Pri fetus, neither her hufband, nor 
lover, nor friend; neither for row ful, nor joyful, nor weepings 
certain, or uncertain, to whom he rears this monument, neither 
creels her a temple, nor a pyramid, nor a tomb, but all thefe. 
In the MSS. at Milan, inftead of D. M. we find A. M. 
P. P. D. and at the end, the following addition. 

Hoc efl fepulehrum intus cadaver non habens, 

Hoe ejl cadaver fepulehrum extra non habens, 

Sed cadaver idem ejl IS fepulehrum. 

We find near fifty feveral folutions of this-- Mnigma ad- 
vanced by learned men. Marius Michael Angelus maintains, 
Mlia L&lia Crifpis to fignify ram-water falling into the 
fea. Ri. Vitus firft explained it of Niobc turned to a 
ftone, afterwards of the rational foul, and afterwards of the 
Platonic idea; Jo. Turrius, of /the materia prima; Fr. 
Schottus, of an eunuch ; Nic. Bernandus, of the philofophers 
ftone, in which he is followed by Borrichius ; Zach. Pon- 
tinus, of three human bodies in the fame fituation, and buried 
by three different men at the fame time ; and Nefmondius, 
of a law-fuit ; Jo. Gaf. Gerartius, of Love ; Zu. Boxhor- 
nius, of a fhadow a ; P. Terronus, of mufic ; Fort. Licetus, 
of generation, friendfhip, and privation; M. Ov. Montal- 
banus, of hemp ; Car. Casf. Malvafia b , of an abortive girl 
promifed in marriage ; Fr. Maftrius, of an hermaphrodite ; 
Pet. Mengulus, of. the rule of chaftity, prefcribed by the 
founder of the military religion of St. Mary ; M. de Ciconia, 
of pope Joan; fdeumannus, of Lot's wife d j and.laftly, 
J. C. S. an anonymous writer in the Lipfic Acts, of the 
Chriftian church c . — [ 3 Alregoria Peripatetica de Generatione 
Amicitia & Privatione in Ariftotel. iElia Lselia Crifpis, Patav. 
1630. 4-to. fa iElia Laelia Crifpis non Nata refurgens, Bo- 
non. 1683. 4to. Extracts of it may be feen in Act. Erud. 
Lipf. 1684. p. 263. feq. Giorn. de Lettr. de Parm. T. r. 
p. 68. Jour, des Scav. T. 13. p. 192. c Monum. TEHa 
Lselia Crifpis, five Celeber. /Enigmatis Bononienfis. Hiftoria 
Explicat. Bonon. 1706 & 1717- 4 to -' Extracts -of which 
are given in Act. Erud. Lipf. 1706. p. 88. feq. Nov. Liter. 
T. 2. p. 225. d Diff. de Fato Uxor. Loti. V. Aft. Erud. 
Lipf. 1720. p. 7. feq. c Act. Erud. Lipf. an. 1727. p. 332. 
See alfo Mifjon, Nouv. Voy. d'ltal. T. 3. p. -270. Kuft. 
Bibl. Nov, Libror. 1698. p. 636- feq.] ; 

In imitation of this, we find another JEnigma propofed in the 
Journal of Parma, which has exercifed feveral of the wits of 
Italy, and given occafion to many philofoph ical and philo- 
logical fpeculations. Giorn. de Letter, de Farm. an. 1690. 
p. 193. feq. 

Hie 

Terra jacet & cask manet ■ 

Fir non vir 

Qui 

Mare barrens 6f mart barem 

Nomen 



iEOL 



JE R A 



Nomcn 

Et ami/it & non antifit 

AUenum fumeret, proprium dimijii 

Homo & miilicr 

Neque dice 

Mas £3° fcemiria 

Nee hermapbrodhiis 

Virgo non caru'tt prole 

Non pater rum mater 

Filtum habiiit 

^uandoque vera pater 

Nunquam vere mater 

Halted ejfe non potuit bis ejfe voluit 

ghtia 

ghwd bis ejfe potuit ejfe noluit. 

./ENIGMATICAL, fomething that relates to, or pattakes of, 
the nature of /Enigma**. See /Enigma. 
The philofophy of the Druids was altogether (enigmatical. 
V. Rowl. Mon. Antiq. p. 61. See Druids, Cycl. 
The antient fages in general affected an enigmatical way of 
writing 3 , to conceal their doctrines from the populace. The 
Romans in Nero's time were obliged to have recourfe to the 
like method, though for different reafons b . The enigma- 
tical characters of the Egyptians were a fpecies of hierogly- 
phics, confirming of fuch as bore no natural refemblance to 
the tilings they reprefented. Such was the beetle, ufed to 
exprefs the fun ; the ferpent, to reprefent the ffors c .— 
[ a Mem. de Trev. an. 1718. p. 763. b Ibid. an. 1719. 
p. 559. c Id. an. 1704. p. 988.] See Hieroglyphic, 
Cycl. 

We read of an enigmatical medal prefented by the Huguenots 
to Henry III. d Schott has published an explication of an 
^enigmatical coin of the emperor Auguftus, concerning which, 
antiquaries have been long divided c . — [ d Mem. de Trev. 1 704. 
p. 2127. c Explic. d'une Medatlle Enigmatiquc d'Auguft. 
Bed. 1711. 410. Le Clerc, Bib). Anc. Mod. T. 3. p. 212. 
Jour, des Scav. T. 51. p. 535.] 

jENIGMATOGRAPHER, or ./Enigmatist, a maker or 
explainer of /Enigma's, See ./Enigma. 
Hardouin, Vander Hardt, &c. are great Mnigmatijis. Heu- 
mannus feems to have proved, that the famous Mnigmato- 
grapher Sympofius, or Sympofitus, as the name is fometimes 
written, is no other than the eloquent father Laflantiusj and 
Sympofius only a corruption of the Sympofium, or banquet 
mentioned by St. Jerom b , to have been written by that 
author. In reality, it appears, by the preface to the /Enig- 
ma's, that they were propofed at a banquet ; befides, St. 
Jerom informs us, that Ladtantius's hook was written in 
hexameter verfes ; fo is the book of /Enigma's. Laftly, Cce- 
Kus Firmianus, which is the firname of Lactantius, is alfo 
that of the imaginary Sympofius. 'Tis more than probable, 
therefore, this laft came no other wife to be a poet, than 
Articulus Smalcaldienfis, and Alcoranus, to be heretics c . — 
p Fabric. Bibl. Lat. 1. 4. c. 1. p. 208. b Catal. Script 
Ecclef. c. 80. c Bibl. Germ. T. 2. art. 7. p. 152. feq.l 

iENIGMATOGRAPHY, jEnigmatographia, the art 
of making and refolving, or of collecting /Enigma's. See 
./Enigma. 
The word is compounded of Amypx and y^w, to defcribe. 

iENiGMATOGRAPHY, othcrwife called Mnigmatology, may 
be divided into general and particular. The firft gives 
rules concerning the nature, kinds, compofition, and ufe of 
/Enigma's ; the fecond confiders the /Enigma's in particular 
fciences, or languages, Greek, Latin, Hebrew, philological, 
philofophical, theological, &c. 

Nic. Reufner has a treatife, under the title of Mnigmaiogra- 
phia a , containing the Mnigma's of Sympofius, Lorichius, 
Hadormarius, &c b .— [ a Francf. 1602. i2mo. b Fabric. 
Bibl. Lat. 1. 4. c. 1. p. 208. Heitm. Prsef. ad Sympof. 
Lactant. Amxn. Litt. T. 1. p. 477. feq.] 

/ENITTOLOGIUS, in poetry, a kind ofverfe, confifting of 
two datlyls, and three trocbeus's Such is, Seal. Poet. P. 2. 
c. 24. 

Preelia dira placent truri juvente. 

./FOLIC, (Cycl.) — TheiEor,ic digamma is a name given to 
the letter F, which the JEolians ufed to prefix to words be- 
ginning with vowels, as Fowoc, for »»?; ; alfo to infert between 
vowels, as oF«, for 01s. Vcnvcy. Nov. Via Doceiid. Grasc. 

1.8. c. 4 .§. 4 . 

-Eolic verje, carmen Molicum, a kind of meafure, confining 
firft of an iambtc\ or fpondec, then of two anapejts, divided 
by a fyllable, and laftly, a fyllable common. 
This is otherwife called Etdogic, and, from the chief poets 
who ufed it, Archilochian and Pindaric. V. Seal. Poet. I. 2. 



c. 16. 



p. 142. 



Its type i s — *l vv ~~\ — |« 

E. gr t O Jlelliferi conditor orbis, 

Suppt. Vol. I, 



.EOLIPILE, (Cycl.)— Dr.- Plot gives ah inflance where the 
Molipile is actually ufed to blow the fire : the lord of the 
manor of Ellington, is bound by his tenure to drive a ^oofe 
every New-year's-day three times round the hall of the lord 
of Hilton, while Jack of Hilton (a brazen figure having the 
ftructure of an Molipile) blows the fire. Ploit, Nat. Hift 
Stafford. c. 6. §. 65. p. 433- 

In Italy it is faid, flint the s£olipi!e is c'om'monly made ufe of 
to cure fmoaky chimney's : for being hung over the fire, 
the blaft arifing from it carries up the loitering fmoak alon°- 
wlth it. 

F. Merfctinus, and fotfie others, have made ufe of this machine, 
to meafure the gravity and degree of rarefaction of the air.- 
But this method is liable to confiderabfe objections. Vid. 
Merjen. Phasnom. Pneum. prop. 29. Boyle, Phyf. Mech. 
exper. 36. Hcinrk. Kpiit. ad Boy I. in fin. Paulin. O'bferv. 
p. 127. feq. 

Some late authors have difcovcrcd a ftHI more extraordinary 
ufe, to which the frauds of the heathen priefthood applied the 
JFoUpile, viz. the working of fham miracles. Befides Jack 
of Hilton, which had been an antient Saxon image, or idol^ 
M. Weber fhews, that Plujhr, a celebrated German idol* 
is alfo of the Molipile kind ; and in virtue thereof, could 
do notable feats ; being filled with a fluid, and thus fet ori 
the fire, it would be covered with fweat ; and as the heat 
increafed, would at length burft out into flames. Vid. 
Staube, Plufterus Vet. Germ. Idol. Jour, des Scav. T. 61. 
P-593- , 
^EORA, in the medical writings of the antients, h ufed for 
geftation i which fort of exercife was often prefcribed by the 
phyficians of thofe days. Other exercifes confifted princi- 
pally in the motion of the body, but in the JEora the 
limbs were at reft, while the body was carried about and 
moved from place to place, in fuch a manner as the phy- 
fician prefcribed. It had therefore the advantages of exer- 
cife, without the fatigue of it. Aethts, Tetrab. Serm. 1. 
c. 6. 

This exercife was promoted feveral ways : fometimes the' 
patient was hud in a fort of hammoc, fupported by ropes, 
and moved backward and forward ; fometimes his bed run 
nimbly on its feet. And befide thefe, the feveral ways 
of travelling were accounted fpecies of the Mora, whe- 
ther in the litter, in a boat or fhip, or on even ground in a 
chariot. 
jEQUABILE diaionum, in rnufic. Sec Genus. 
^EQUILIBRATOR ngis t in fome writers of the middle age, 
denotes the king's preceptor, or governor ; fo called, becaufe 
he balanced, or kept his pupil fteady. Du Cange y GlofH- 
Lat. T. 1. p. 92. 
/ERA (Cycl.) amounts to the fame with epocha ; though fome 
authors make a difference between them : but wherein it con- 
fifts, they do not agree. A late critic affigns this difference, 
that in ftrictnefs of (beech, epocha is that fixed point where 
an /Era made ufe of commences. Thus the 26th February, 
747 (abating fifty-feven days) before the Chriftian /Era* may 
be faid to be the epocha of the /Era of Nabonaflar. 'Within 
this Mra other cpocha's may be noted ; as that of the death 
of Auguftus, that of the death of Alexander, &c. But thefe 
cannot properly be called epocha* s of the Mra of Nabonaflar. 
V. Bib].. Germ. T. 5. p. 172. 

Vallemont makes another difference, viz. that an epocha is 
a point fixed by chronologers, and an Mra a like point, only 
fixed by the popular ufage of a country, or nation. Perhaps 
it might not be amifs, if chronologcrs would keep to this dif- 
ference; but 'tis, certain the current of them hitherto ufe the 
two words promifcuoufly. V. Vallem. Eiem. de PHift. \. 1, 
p. 6. See Epocha, Cycl. 

The Spanifh Mra was introduced after the fecond cfivtfion' of 
the Roman provinces, between Auguftus, Anthony, and Lc- 
pidus, in the year of Rome 7 14, the 4676th year of the Julian 
period, and the 38th year before Chrift. In the 447th year of 
this Mra, the Alani, the Vandals, Suevi, &c. entered Spain. 
We find frequent mention of it in the Spanifh affairs;- their 
councils, and other public acts, being all dated according to 
it. Some fay it was abolifhed under Peter the iVth. king of 
Arragon, in the year of Chrift 1358, and the Chriftian Mra 
fubftituted in its place. Mariana obfefves, that it ceafed in 
the year of Chrift 1383, under John t. king of Caffile. The 
like was afterwards done in Portugal. 
If to any year of the Spanifh Mra we add the number 4675, 
the fum is the Julian year ; or if from the fame year we fub- 
tract 38, the remainder is the year of the Chriftian Mra. 
V. Straucb. Brev. Chron. B. iv. c. 37. 
./Era is alfo ufed, in fome writers of the barbarous age, for 
any year. 

In which fenfe, we meet with entering doivn the Mra, the 
eleven hundred and eighth Mra, &c* t>u Cange, GlofT. 
Lat. T. 1. p. 92. 
Chrijlian jEra. It is generally allowed by chronologers, that 
the computation of time from the birth of Chrift, was not 
introduced till the fixth century, in the reign of Juftinian, 
and is commonly afcribed to Di'onyfius Exiguus. See Petav. 
Doctrin, Temp. 1. 12. c. 2, % Bcver. Inft. Cnron. I. 2. 
c. 10. Strauch. Breviar. Chron. 1. 4. c. 40. qmeft. 4. 

,0 ^RA- 



A E R 



IRU 



/ERARIUM (Cycl.) differs from fifcus, as the firft contained 
the public money, the fecond that of the prince. Yet the 
two are fometimes ufed promifcuoufly for each other. Calv. 
Lex. jur. p. 50. Jour, des Scav. T. 34. p. 67. 
Mrarivm fanclius was an appendage to the former, added 
on occafion of the growth of the Roman ftate, when there 
was not room enough for lodging all the public monies, and 
the public a£ts, which were depofitcd with it. Calv. loc. 
cit. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 45- 

It was called fim&ius, becaufe placed in an inner and 
fafer part of the temple ; or becaufe in it was lodged 
the aurum v'tcefimarium, or twentieth, which was kept 
as a fund, or referve, for extreme neceffity of the ftate. 
On which account it was alfo called ararium vicefi- 
marium. 
£rarium Ilitbia, or of Juno Lucina, was erected by Ser- 
vius Tullius, fixth king of the Romans, and compofed of 
money paid in by parents, for the birth of each child. Dion. 
Halicarn. 1. 4. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 45. 
jEraRium privatum, or the privy-purfe, contained the money 
and effects which the prince was mafter of before his acceflion 
to the empire *. This was under the care of the comes re- 
rum prwatarum b . — We meet alfo with Mrarium juventutis, 
veneris, libitina, and other letter treafuries, Mrar'ia mi- 
nora^ in the provinces. [ a Gather, de Offic. Dom. Aug. 1 3. 
c. 18. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 45. b Calv. Lex. Jur. 
P- 50.] 
^RARIUS, in antiquity, an officer inftituted by Alexan- 
der Severus, for the diftribution of the money given in lar- 
gefles to the ibldiery, or people. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 45. 
&RARIUS was alfo ufed for a perfon whofe name was ftiuck 
out by the cenfors from the album, or lift of his century, 
and was only confidered as a citizen fo far as to make him 
fubject to pay taxes, ara, without being entitled to any 
privileges, or advantages from the common-wealth. Liv. 
dec. 3. 1. 9, 

Hence the phrafes, ararium facere, inter ararios referre, 
arariis eximere, &c — Not only Plebeians, to whom fome 
have reftrained it, but alfo knights and fenators were fubjecl 
to this kind of degradation. V. Kenn. Rom. Ant. P. 2. 1. 3. 
c. 7. p. 113. 

The Mrarii were incapable of making a will, of inheriting, 
of voting in aflemblies, of enjoying any poft of honour or 
profit, in effect were only fubject to the burdens, without 
the benefits of fociety; yet they retained their freedom, 
and were not reduced to the condition of fiaves. To be 
made an Mrarius was a punifhment inflicted for fome 
offence, and reputed one degree more fevere than to be ex- 
pelled a tribe, tribu moveri. 
j^Erarius is alfo ufed for a perfon employed in coining a, or 
otherwife working brafs b .— [ a Hojl. Hift. Rei Nummar. 
T. 1. 1. 1. p. 15. » Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 46. Calv. 
Lex. Jur. p. 50.] 

Thefe are fometimes called Mrarii frforcs : at other 
times Mrarius is diftinguifhed from fufor j the former 
anfwering to what we now call copper- fmiths, the latter to 
founders. 
JErarius is alfo applied to a foldierwho receives pay. Hoji. 
Hift. Rei Nummar. T. 1. 1. 1. p. 15. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 50. 
See Soldier, Cycl. 
./ERATA Aqua. See the article Ziment-Water. 
iERICA, or Erica, in natural hiftory, a name given by Gaza 

and others to the common herring. 
AEROGRAPHY, a defcription of the air, or atmofphere, its 
limits, dimenfions, properties, &c. V.Mem. deTrev. 1725. 
p. 1993- Cajiel. Mathem. Univ. p. 185. 
This amounts to much the fame with aerology, unlefs we fup- 
pofe the latter to enter into the rational, and the former to 
confine itfelf to a defcription of the more obvious affections 
thereof, 
AEROLOGY, the doctrine or fcience of the air, and its phae- 

nomena. V. Jour, des Scav. T. 24. p. 97. 
A E ROL o g Y, called alfo the Aerologica, makes a part of the regimen 
of health, or the branch of medicine called by fome diafojiica, 
or the non naturals. Linden. Manuduct. ad Medicin. p. 91. 
feq. 
AEROMANCY (Cycl.) included the bufinefs of augury, and 
aufpicia \ the rules of prediction from uncommon winds, 
ftorms, fhowers, and other prodigies. V. Pott. Antiq. Graze. 
1. 2. c. 18. p. 351. 

Modern authors fpeak of a more rational Aeromamy, meaning 
by it, the art of foretelling the changes and variations in the 
air, and weather, winds, ftorms, and the like. 
Morhof advances confiderations for reducing Aeromancy to a 
certainty, by means of a regular feries of meteorological ob- 
fervations. But tho* many fuch have been inftituted with 
great care in many parts, this art has hitherto made a very 
finall progrefs. 

Barometers, thermometers, hygrometers, and anemome- 
tersj are of confiderable ufe in this kind of Aero- 
mancy. Morhorf. Polyhift. Philof. 1. 2. P. 2. C. 18. * 7. feq. 
Mizoldus has publifhed a body of rules for foretelling ftorms, 
&c. drawn partly from vulgar obfervation, and the experi- 



ence of mariners, partly from aftrological confiderations ; 
under the title of AcromantVa, Francof. 1613. 12 . Morbof. 
ubi fupra. 
AERONAUTTCA, the pretended art of failing in a veffel thro* 

the air, or atmofphere, fuftained as a fhip in the fea. 
AEROPHYLACEA, in natural hiftory, denotes fubterraneous 
receptacles of air or wind. The word is of Greek origin, com- 
pounded of Me, air, and pi**** cuftodia, keeping. — In which 
fenfe Aerophylacea ftand contradifiinguifhed from Hydrofhyla- 
cea, Pyropbilacca, &c. 

Kircher fpeaks much of Aerophylacea, or huge caverns 
replete with air, difpofed under ground, from whence thro* 
numerous occult paftages, that element is conveyed, ei- 
ther to fubterraneous receptacles of water, which are here- 
by raifed into fprings and rivers, or into the funds of fub- 
terraneous fire, which are hereby fed and kept alive 
for the reparation of metals, minerals, and the like. Kirch. 
Mund. Subterran. 1. 2. c. 19. §. 1. and 4. p. ill. and 
1 14. feq. 
AEROSIS, Ai^er^, among the antient phyficians, denotes 
the act whereby the bhod is attenuated and converted 
into an aura, for the fupport of the vital fpirits, and 
the maintenance of the flame of life. Cajiel. Lex. Med. 
p. 21. 
AEROSTATICA, is ufed by fome authors for the fcience 

called by others ae'rometry. See Aerometry, Cycl. 
Aerostatic a is properly the doctrine of the weight, preflure, 
and ballance of the air and atmofphere. Leufold. Theat. 
Static. P. 3. Act. Erud. Lipf. 1726- p. 383. 
iERUGO, (Cycl.) — The Mrugo of copper is the fame with 
what is otherwife called viride aris. 

Grew will have the turcois ftone to be only a kind of pe- 
trified Mrugo. V. Act. Erud. Lipf. 1682. p. 33. 
Naturalifts (peak of two kinds of JErugo, one native, and 
the other factitious. 
Native £rugo is only the fuperficial particles of the metal 
diflblved, and intimately mixed with acid falts ; in which 
form it is ordinarily found in copper mines, and other moift 
places. V. Mercat, Metalloth. arm. 4. c. 10. p. 72. Lancif. 
Not. ad loc. 

The JErugo of antient medals adds greatly to their value. 
It is fometimes found of a blue, fometimes of a crim- 
fon, and fometimes of a violet colour. It is faid to be 
inimitable by art ; for as to that produced by fal ammo- 
niac and vinegar, it comes far behind it in beauty. The 
genuine kind infinuates itfelf into the fineft ftrokes of 
the letters, c5V. without effacing them, better than any 
enamel ; it is only obferved on brafs coins ; for as to 
thofe of filver, the Mrugo deftroys them, and therefore is 
to be carefully fcoured off with vinegar, or lemon juice. 
Joubert. Scienc. des Medail. Sec. 8. Act. Erud. Lipf. 1694. 
p. 226. 

Artificial Mrugo is what we more frequently call verdigreafe. 
Ephem. Germ. dec. 3, an. 7. app. p. 164. Cajiel. Lex. Med. 
p. 21. See Verdigrease, Cycl. 
j^rugo Sails, in natural hiftory, a name given by Pliny, 
and feveral other antient authors, to a redifti flimy matter, 
feparated from the Egyptian fait, called natrum, in the 
purifying it. We find this matter remain in the filter, 
on diffolving and filtring the Egyptian nitre, at this 
time; St feems to be a mixture of a bituminus matter 
and a red earth, which had mixed themfelves among the 
cakes of the fait, during the time of their concreting from 
the water. 
iERUSCATORES, in antiquity, a kind of iharping {trailers, 
who got their living by tricks, telling fortunes and the like, 
much like modern gypfies. A. Gell. 1. 14. c. 1. Pitifc 
Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 46. feq. 

The word is formed from arufcari to beg, mump, &c. 
The Galli, or priefts of Cybele were called arufcatores 
magna matr'n, and ^r^xyu^cn, on account of their beg- 
ging, or collecting alms in the ftreets. To which end they 
had little bells whereby to draw peoples attention to them, 
much like fome orders of mendicants abroad. Hofm. Lex. 
Univ. T. 1. p. 93. Voff. de Idol. 1, 2. c. 55, and 56. Mag.dt 
Tintinab. c. 7. 
^Eruscatores is alfo ufed for griping exactors or col- 
lectors of the revenue, who abufe their office to the op- 
preffion of the people. Salmutb. ad Pancirol. P. 1. Tit. 50. 

P- 237- . . 

JES (Cycl.) — JE$ grave, has been vanoufly defined by critics, 
but is yet unafcertained. Buddeus and Scaliger, followed 
by the generality, explain the term by copper in the mafs 
or lump, that is, uncoined ; and taken in payments by the 
weight only. In which fenfe, it amounts to the fame with 
Ms rude, and ftands oppofed to Ms fignatum. In this form 
it was that all fpecies were paid in the early days of Rome. 
Vid. Budd. de Afle, I. 1. p. 178. and 1. 2. p. 622. Hojl. 
Hift. Rei Nummar. 1. 2. p. 73. Walker on Coins, P. 1. 
c. 1. p. 3. 

Others by Ms grave underftand large pieces of copper coined, 

containing for inftance, an As, or pound of that metal ; fuch as 

we find current in Sweden a . Thefe they aflert bore the 

1 title 



JE S 

title Ms grave, till fuch time as they were reduced to a (mailer 
ftandard b . — Gronovius, on the contrary, maintains, that 
the As, or pound weight did not acquire the appellation, 
Ms grave, till after their reduflion. For what neceffity 
could there be for calling thefe pieces Ms grave, heavy mo- 
ney, at a time when no fmaller was known. — [ a Philof. Tranf. 
N°. 197. p. igoi. b Salmaf. de Mod. Ufur. c. 6. and c. 16. 
Vojf. Etym. in voc. Js.] 

After the reduction, authors, who had occafion to fpeak of 
the antient money, now out of ufe, could not better cha- 
racterize, and diftinguifh it from the new fort, which was 
lighter, than by calling it, As grave, heavy money. Grcnov. 
de Fecun. Vet. 1. 3. c. 15. 

Kufter rejeits all thefe opinions, as errors which authors 
fiave fallen into, by confining themfelves to the comparifon 
of a heavier metal with a lighter one. The antients, he af- 
ferts, never meant, by Ms grave, any particular kind of 
copper money, differing in weight, or form, from other 
fpecies of the fame metal. The expreffion is ufed by them, 
to denote any kind of copper money, compared with gold or 
filver ; which, with regarj to the bulk and fize of the pieces, 
was much lighter, though of greater value. The term Ms 
grave, therefore, according to this author, was only intro- 
duced, after they had begun to coin gold and filver ; for that 
the word Ms, being then common to all kinds of money, 
they could not make a particular application of it to copper 
money, without joining it to the adjective grave, heavy, 
which limited its fignification, and removed the equivoque. 
We are not, therefore, to imagine, that when authors fpeak 
of a kind of money, which they call Ms grave, in the ear- 
lier! days of Rome, that there was any money which bore 
this denomination at that time ; but that thofe authors accom- 
modating themfelves to the cuftom of the age wherein they 
lived, when the name Ms was applied indifferently to any 
kind of money, found it neceffary in fpeaking of the antient 
money, which was only copper, and of confiderable weight, 
to diftinguifh it from the new by the qualification of grave, 
heavy, joined with the general word Ms. KuJI. Difq. quid 
fuerit Ms grave f printed in his Diatribe Anti-Gronoviana, 
Ami. 1712. 8vo. And in Le Clere, Bibl. Choif. T. 24. 
p. III. feq. Extracts and notitias of which are given in Jour, 
des Scav. T. 53. p. 254. Mem. de Trev. 1713. p. 924. 
It. 1714. p. 517. Hilt. Acad. Infcript. T. 2. p. 546. 
But this fyftem, however plaufible, is rejefled by feveral 
learned men, particularly Perizonius, and Mr. Ward =. The 
former has a difiertation exprefs on the fubject, wherein the 
opinion of Gronovius is further examined and defended ". — 
[' Diff. de Affe, p. 18. feq. < Diff. de JErs gravi. Leyd. 
1713. I2mo. An extract of which is given in Jour, des 
Scav. T. 55. p. 202. feq. See alfo Pitifc. Lex. Ant. in 
voc. & Mem. de Trev. 1729. p. 1253.] 
JEs rude, that unfhaped, or not fafhioned for any particular 
purpofe. — Some will have this to be the fame with Ms grave. 
— The money during the firft ages of Rome was all of this 
kind. Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. T. 1. p. 49. See ./Es grave. 
Others, by Ms rude, underftand metal unftamped ; in op- 
position to & fignatum, that ftamped, or coined. Hojl. 
ubi fupra. 
HLs ujium, among chemifls, is the fame with what fome call 
Ms veneris, or faffron of Venus ; others, Ms crematum. 
Caftel. Lex. Med. 

There are various ways of preparing Ms ujlum : the moft 
frequent is, by expofing the plates to a reverberatory, or a 
potter's furnace, fo long, till they will crumble into a pow- 
der a . Another is, by heating a long flip of copper in a 
vehement fire, till it (parities, then pulling it fuddenly out, 
and applying a piece of fulphur on it ; this immediately liqui- 
fies the copper, which drops down in a veffel of cold water, 
placed to receive it b . A third is mentioned in the Cyclo- 
pedia. See alfo Lemeri, Treat, des Drog. p. 15. A 
fourth is, by deeping the metal in a folution of fait, or ftrong 
vinegar ; then ftratifying it with fulphur, as above. After 
this, it is put in vinegar impregnated with fal ammoniac. The 
like is repeated till the plates are confirmed. The vinegar 
being diftilled from it, what remains is Ms ujium '.—[' Vid. 
Junck. Confp. Chem. tab. 35. p. 907, 911. b Junken, Lex. 
Chem. Pharm. p. 10. feq. « Trev. Diet. Univ. T. I. 
p. 167.] 

Ms ujium is very drying and deterfive, and, on that account, 
mixed with plafters and ungents, for drying up fiftulous ul- 
cers, and the imbibing acrimonious humours, or fanies. It alfo 
ferves to eat off dead flefll ; to which end, it is faid they heat 
it red hot in the furnace nine times, and quench it as often in 
linfeed oil. But it is apt to render the bones carious. Vid. 
"junck. Confp. Chirurg. p. 252, 257, 271. 
Flos jEris, called by the Greeks, x aX * a a»6©., (fometimes 
confounded by moderns with cbalcanthum) is prepared of 
copper melted, and removed into other furnaces, wherein be- 
ing expofed to a further and greater heat, and vehemently agi- 
tated by bellows, it depofites an infinite number of finall fcales, 
like millet grains, which being feparated by lotion, make the 
flu Mris. Rul. Lex. Alchem. p. 2. Caft. loc. cit. Gorr. 
Def. Med. p. 502. feq. in voc. %*>xu uvfy&. 



JE S T 

Among the moderns, fas Mris is fometimes ufed for atrugc, 
or verdigreafe. See Verdigrease, Cycl. 
Squamma JEkis properly denotes flakes of that metal ftruck off 
by the hammer, in the operations of the forge, &c. Vid. 
Plin. Hiit. Nat. T. 2. 1. 34. c. u. p. 661. Hardouin. 
Not. ad loc. Rut. Joe. cit. Gorr. loc. cit. p, 502. in voc. 

■Xa.'hX.V ?,£«■(;. 

Per JEs & libram was a formula in the Roman law, whereby 
purchafes and fales were ratified. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. 
p. 49. feq. Brijf. de Verb. Signif. p. 30. Danet. Lex. 
Ant. in voc. 

Originally the phrafe feems to have been only ufed in fpeaking 
of things fold by weight, or by the fcales \ but it afterwards 
had place on other occafions. Hence even in adoptions, as 
there was a kind of imaginary purchafe, the formula thereof 
exprefled, that the perfon adopted was bought per as & li- 
bram. See Adoption. 
JEs aldarium, a term ufed by the German mineralilts, for a 
fubftance which fometimes occurs to thofe who work upon 
cobalt, and is ufed for the making the fine blue colour, 
called fmalt. 

Bifmuth ore is fometimes fo intimately mixed with cobalt, 
that they cannot be feparated from one another. In this cafe, 
when they have been roafted together, and when the arfenic 
is feparated in flours, there remains, inftead of the fixed 
earth of cobalt, a coarfe regulus of bifmuth, of a reddifh co- 
lour ; to feparate which from the earth, they mult have re- 
courfe to a fecond operation. This mixed matter they fome- 
times call, in general, fpeiffe ; but more ufually they divide 
it into two parts, and call the under part glockcnfpciffe, and 
the upper part Ms caldarhtm. 
JEs favum, yel/ozv copper. The Roman authors have all men- 
tioned the way of making brafs with calamine and copper: 
but their fincft kind, which they called orichalcum, or auri- 
chalcum, they diftinguifhed from the inferior forts, which 
had only the name of Ms flavum. Pliny tells us, that the 
Marian yellow brafs took up a very large quantity of the ca- 
lamine in the preparation, and approached to the nature of 
the orichalcum. This feems plainly to fpeak, the orichalcum 
to be a different metal ; but this, perhaps, may be owing to 
an error of Pliny, who fuppofes, that there was once a na- 
tive metal of this colour. This he calls orichalcum, in com- 
parifon of which, he fays, all the artificial ones are poor. 
But this is not fupported by experience, or any other tefli- 
mony. Pliny tells us, that the Roman fefterces were made 
of yellow copper, or Ms flavum ; and the AiTes, of the Cy- 
prian Ms, that is, of the copper in its natural colour. Our 
medalifts preferve feveral of the feffcrccs of this Ms flavum, 
which Pliny fays approached nearly to the orichalcum ; and 
it is evident, that this very metal is called orichalcum by 
many authors of authority and credit. The Roman authors all 
mention the throwing cadmia, or calamine, into melting copper, 
to make it yellow ; and the chemical writers among the Greeks 
all mention the fame procefs, as a thing well known. It is 
therefore not to be doubted, but that the Ms flavum and ori- 
chalcum were the fame thing, only perhaps in different de- 
grees of perfection, as made of different proportions of the 
two ingredients. See Brass. 
./ESALON, in zoology, the name of a fpecies of hawk of the 
long-winged kind, called in Englifh the merlin. It is the 
frnalleft of all the kawk kind, ufed in the diverfion of hawk- 
ing. It is of about the fize of the blackbird. Its beak is 
blue, and its eyes hazel ; it has a wreath of whitifh yellow 
feathers behind its head ; its chin is white, and its back and 
wings of a dufky blackifh brown. Its larger wing feathers 
are black, with brown fpots ; and its tail long, and varie- 
gated with tranfverfe ftreaks of black and whitifh brown. 
Its breaft and belly are of a whitifh brown, variegated 
with blackifh brown fpots. Its legs are long and yellow. 
It feeds on partridges and other birds. Ray's Ornithology, 
iFSCH, in zoology, a name by which fome have called the 

P- 5 1 * 

grayling, or tumbler, a fifh of the truttaceous kind, called in 

Latin thymallus. IVtllughby, Hilt. Pifc. p. 1 87. 
./ESCHNA, in natural hiffory, the name of a fpecies of water 

fly, of an afh colour, with four wings, and a long body, 

hairy near the tail. 
iESCULAPII anguis^ in zoology, the name of a harmlefs fpecies 

of ferpent, common in Spain and Italy, called alfo panca. 

See Par^a. 
FESTIVAL, (Cycl.) — JEsr I val point is that whereby the fun's 

afcent above the equator is determined. PVolf. Elem. Aftron. 

§. 250. 
iEsTiVAL f.gns are thofe extended from the fummer folftitial 

point, ;. e. the fun's greateff declination northward, to the 

interferon of the zodiac and equinoctial fouthward, including 

Cancer, Leo, Virgo. Wolf. Elem. Aftron. §. 152. 
FESTIVAL folflice, the time when the fun enters the ceflival 

point. See Solstice, Cycl. 
./ESTUARY, {Cycl.) — /Estuary, in the antient baths, was 

applied to the occult pafTages, or openings from the hypo- 

caufum, or ftove, penetrating into the chambers. Pitifc. 

Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 51. 

.ESYM- 



je r u 



JE T I 



.fcSYMNETIC monarchy, among anticnt writers on govern- 
ment, denotes a limited elective monarchy. Anjl. Polit. 
c. io. Thomaf. Pfaiiof, Praft, tab. 44. & in ftnnot. 
The word is originally Greek, formed from »ttr»fw»a, regno, 
I govern. — An atfymnctic ftate {lands oppofed to a barbaric, 
or hereditary one. 

2ETATE probanda, in law, a writ that lay to enquire whe- 
ther the king's tenant, holding in chief by chivalry, were of 
full age to receive his lands into his own hands. It was di- 
rected to the efcheator of the county; but is now difufed, 
fince wards and liveries are taken away by the ftatutc Car. II. 
Reg. Orig. 294. Blount, Cowcl. 

/ETHALE, a&*to, atSoXo?, in natural hiftory, a name given 
by fome writers to the cadmia fornacnm, or tuttv. 
It had this name from its being the concreted foot, or vapour 
of the lapis calaminaris and copper, melted together, in the 
making of brafs. 

They who translate this word, by the Englifh foot, miftake 
its true meaning } for the Greeks have carefully diftinguifhed 
between this and foot, which they called, «<r£<As, ajbole. What 
they exprefs by Mthak, is that fine and thin vapour of abluifh 
colour, which rifes in form of a flame, from the furface of 
the melted metal ; and this concreting againft the top and 
fides of the furnace, either in botryoid clufters, or in thin 
flakes, formed what they generally called cadmia, but fome- 
tinies Mthale, the name of the vapour that formed it. 

/ETHER, (Cyf/.)-Someoftheanticnts, particularly Anaxagoras, 
fuppofed the /Ether to be of the nature of fire. An opinion 
like which, divers moderns have entertained, who conceive 
Mther as no other than the matter of the fun, or folar par- 
ticles put in a violent rotatory motion, by the ftrokes of the 
body of the fun, from which they arc emitted. V. Verdries, 
Phyf. Proleg. §.2. p. 6. It. P.I. c. 4. §.5. p. 108. 
Mem. de Trev. 1703. p. 172. Aft. Erud. Lipf. 1707- 
p. 361. Works of Learn. T. 7. p. 484. 
Some reprefent the /Ether as 7200 times more rare than air a . 
Others make it more denfe than gold itfelf: for the Mther 
is all Mther, whereas in gold there are numerous pores filled 
with other matter b . Some pretend that there are feveral 
fpecies of Mther, of different degrees of fubtilty c . Others 
reject them all, judging the rays of light fufHcient to anfwer 
all the purpofes of an tetherial matter A . — [* Perrault, Ouv. 
Div. de Phyf. T. 1. Bibl. Cho'if. T- 1. p. 250. b Hook, 
Pofthum. Works, p. 172. c Perrault & Hook, ubi fupra. 
* Aft. Erud. Lipf. 1701. p. 391.] 

A late philofopher cltablifb.es two general principles of all 
bodies ; the firft, Mther, or radiating particles, whofe mo- 
tion is from the center towards the circumference : thefe he 
fuppofes continually fuppHed from the fun and fixed ftars. 
The fecond, Air, compofed of globular particles, the motion 
of which is from the circumference towards the center. Hence 
a ready folution of expanfive and contractile forces. Ru- 
diger, Phyf. Divin. & in Pbilof. Synth, p. 91. fcq. Nouv. 
Rep. Lett. T. 54. p. 150. Mem. de Trev. 17 18. p. 1082. 
Aft. Erud. Lipf. 1716. p. 345. 

Des Cartes and Huygens account for gravitation, or the cen- 
tripetal tendency of bodies, from the centrifugal power, and 
circular motion of the Mther e . The abbe de Catclan has a 
difcourfe exprefs to overturn this folution f . Herman goes 
farther, and fhews, that the centrifugal power of the Mther 
Ihould rather repel bodies from the earth, than impel them 
towards it s. James Bernouilli h , in a treatife on the gravity 
of the Mther, takes a middle courfe, maintaining, that the 
fubtile tetherial matter, difFufed through the fpaccs above the 
atmofphere, has its gravity, as well as the air itfelf ; and that 
the two co-operating together, produce thofe effefts com- 
monly attributed to the prcflure of the atmofphere alone. — 
[ c Mem. de Trev. an. 1721. p. 2087. It. an. 1722. p. 111. 
Id. an. 1723. p- 198. Verdries, loc. cit. c. 6. §• II. p. 166. 
Stair, Phyfiol. Nov. Exper. 5. Aft, Erud. Lipf. an. 1686. 
p. 405i Hook, Pofthum. Works, p. 16^. f V. Aft. Erud. 
Lipf. an. 17 12. p. 357. feq. E Exerc. trancof. T. r. Ex. 4. 
p. 79. Aft. Erud. Lipf. an. 1712. p. 45. h Cogit. de 
Gravitate /Ethcris, Amft. 8vo. an. 1683. Extracts of it 
niay be feen in Joum. des Scav. T. 13. p. 87. feq. & Aft. 
Erud. Lipf. an. 1683. p. 106. feq.] 

Dr. Hook, long ago, had fome fufpidon, that the Mther 
permeated all bodies, was the medium of light, the fluid 
body in which the air is but as a tinfture, that it caufed gra- 
vity in the earth, or other cceleffial bodies, affifted in the 
aftion of fire and burning, and in the diflblution of other 
bodies by menftruums, in fermentation, and the like. Hook, 
Pofthum. Works, p. 2g. See farther concerning the exif- 
tence of Mther, Boyl. Philof. Works abr. T. 2. p. 504. 
Voter, Phyf Exper. c. 2. p. 72. feq. Its fluidity, circula- 
tion, elafticity, &c. Voter, ib. p. 75. feq. Verdries, P. 2. 
c. 3. §. 1. p. 293. Hook, loc. cit. p. 171. Its being the 
primum mobile, or fource of all motion, Verdries, p. 6, 63, 
& 107. Its influence on the air, Hook, ib. p. 380. Impe- 
diment to the moon's motion, Id. ib. p. 191. Its being the 
caufe of the planetary motions, Giorn. de Letter, d'ltal. 
T. 10. p. 6. feq. Of colours and refrangibility, &c. Ib. 
T, 23. p. 132. Of found, Ib. T. 9. P . 315. and Mem. 



Acad. Scienc. an. 1720, p. Jo. Philof. Tranf. N°. 100. 

P- J 5- 

The misfortune is, that thefe learned authors only alTert, but 

do not demon ft rate. 

^Ether, in chemiftry. See the article Spiritus athertus 
Frohenii. 

TETHERIAL, (Cj*/.)— The antlent Platcnifts and Pythago- 
reans fuppofc different bodies united within the human foul ; 

viz. the grots, or material one; a finer aerial one; and, 

3dly, the fineft. of all which they call atherial, ccelcftial, &c. 

crwpct a§aj-to», AiS^.m, avyof.hi. Clldworti), Illtcli. Syft. C. 4. 

Bibl. Choif. T. 8. p. 52. 

Several authors confider the foul as an atherial fubftance ". 
Hippocrates himfelf feems of this opinion b . And hence mo- 
dern phyficians afcribe many phenomena in the animal occo- 
nomy, to the aftion of nnatheriai fubftance c . Divers alfo 
conceive the animal fpirits as of an atherial nature d . — [ n Bibl. 
Choif. T. 6. p. 244. Gorman, de Mirac. Mort. 1. 2. 
tit. 10. §.76. b Jour, des Scav. T. 85. p. 80. c Obferv. 
Halcnf. T. 11. p. 28. Jour, des Scav. T. 85. p. 51. 
d Mem. de Trev. an. 1715. p. 136?--] 
The Chaldees placed an atherial world between the empy- 
reum and the region of the fixed ftars. Bcfide which, they 
fometimes alfo fpeak of a fecond atherial world, meaning by 
it the ftarry orb ; and a third atherial world, by which is 
meant the planetary region. Stanl. Hill. Philof. P. 15. 
p. 1040. feq. 

jEtherial phofphorus is a name generally given, by Ber- 
nouilli, to that called mercurial, or barometrical phofphorus, 
V. Bibl. Anc. Mod. T. 8. p. 227. See Phosphorus, 
Cycl. 

^ETHIOPIAN crown, in natural hiftory, the name of a fheli- 
fifh, of the genus of the doliwn, or concha globofa. It is of 
a brown colour, but differs from the common fhell of this 
genus, in having the top, or head, dentatcd, fo as to repre- 
fent a crown. See Dolium. 

jETHIOPS, [Cycl.) — A new preparation of Mthiops is given 
by Crugcr, a German phyfician, which is white and fair ; 
and, on that account, called Mthiops minerale fangulne regis 
ablutum : in oppofition to which, he calls the dark, or vul- 
gar kind, Mthiops cum Jlercore fuo. Ephem. Germ. dec. 3. 
an. 7. obf. 105. p. 173. 

Authors are not agreed as to the merits of Mthiops mine- 
ral. Cheyne, and many more, commend it highly. Boer- 
haave, on the contrary, and fome other authors, rejeft it as 
ufelefs. V. Gorris, Mercur. Triumph. Aft. Erud. Lipf. 
an. 1717. p. 158. and Boerhaave's Chem. Part 3. 

./Ethiops albus, in pharmacy, quickfilver rubbed with a 
double quantity of crabs-eyes, or of fugar-candy, till it is ex- 
tinguifhed. This has been taken by fome, without any fen- 
fible effect ; yet a very fmall quantity of it has raifed a high 
falivation in others. Quickfilver extinguifhed in prunels, lias 
operated much the fame way. 

Mthiops of Dr. Plummcr. See Plummer'j Mthiops. 

iETHYIA, in zoology, a name by which the old authors 
have called one of the web-footed fowl, fecming to be the 
utamania of Crete, or the common auk, or razor-bill. Sec 
the articles Alka and Utamania. 

ETIOLOGICAL, fomething that affigns the caufe of an ef- 
fect, or appearance. The etiological part of phyfic, is other^ 
wife called Mt'tology. 

ETIOLOGY (Cycl.) is ufed for a figure in rhetoric, whereby 
in relating an event, we affign alfo the caufe of it. Vojf, 
Elem. Rhetor, c. 16. p. 35. Thomaf. Erot. Rhet. c. 25. 
p. 52. 

In which fenfc, Mtiology differs from color, as the former afligns 
the true caufe, the latter only a feigned or fpecious one. 
The fceptics were profefled opponents of all Mtiology, or ar- 
gumentation from caufes. Scxt. Empcr. Pyrrh. Hypotyp. 
J. 1. c. 25. Stanl. HifE Philof. p. 787. 

ETITES, [Cycl.) the eagleflone. This foflil fubftance has 
been much renowned for its imaginary virtues. There 
are two or three diflinft genera of bodies, feveral of the 
fpecies of which, at times, form the body called by this 
name. The geodes, when their earthy matter is pretty firmly 
united within them, and will rattle on making them, are 
"not uncommonly called by this name ; and much more fre- 
quently than thefe, the heteropyra, a genus of the cruftated 
ferrugineous bodies with hard and folid fubftanccs, ferving for 
their nuclei, and fometimes loofe in them. Thefe laft are 
what are fold in the German fhops, under the name of atita, 
and are there ufed fometimes internally in medicine. See 
Geodes and Heteropvra. 

But the fineft and molt valued of all the cagle-ltoncs, arc 
accidental ftatcs of one or other of our common pebbles. 
Thefe are fo fir from being a peculiar fpecies of foflil, though 
ufually accounted fuch, that they are not determin3tely of 
any one fpecies of pebble. That, however, which molt 
ufually furnifhes them, is the brown centered pebble, with 
whitifh, bluifh, and brown crufts. See Calculi. 
The plain hiftory of this remarkable foflil is this. The cen- 
tral nucleus of many fpecies of pebbles, peculiarly of this, 
is coarfer than the reft of the ftone, that is, it is made up of 
3 more 



M T I 



AFF 



more earth and lefs cryftal ; the natural confeqiicnce" of 
which muft be, that being of a more loofe and rare tex- 
ture, it is in drying more apt to ftirink than fiich maffes, as 
arc compofed of a harder and purer matter. The central nu- 
cleus in this fpecies is alfo furrounded with a whitifh cruft, 
of a more loofe texture, and more fubjecr. to ftirink in dry- 
ing than even the nucleus itfelf ; and being compofed of more 
earth and lefs cryftal, is alfo more friable and foffc The outer 
circles of this Irene, are of a greatly harder fubfhncc. When- 
ever the earthy matter in the nucleus, and firft cruft of this 
pebble, a little exceeds its juft proporiion, the confequence 
will be, that the ftone will become an retit.es. For the nu- 
cleus fhrinking and contracting itfelf to a final] iize on the 
evaporation of its fluid matter, mult feparate itfelf from its 
firft cruft, and that alfo fhrinking, muft be drawn backward 
toward the other crufts ; whence the cavity will become 
larger between that and the nucleus, and confequently, 
*he nucleus will rattle in it when the ftone is fhaken. The 
pebble in this ftate having been afterwards rolled about by 
waters, the nucleus has by rolling, broken to pieces all the 
inner cruft, and is ufually found in the hollow of the ftonej 
buried in a large quantity of a whitifh powder. 
1 hefe eagle ftones are not uncommon in our gravel-pits, but 
being, by their hollownefs rendered lefs ftrong than the folid 
pebbles we frequently find them broken j but on trying fe- 
veral of the whole pebbles of the fame outer appearance, it 
is not uncommon to meet with a whole one. V. Hill's Hift. 
of Foff. p- 517. 

In the fandy plain of Bhar bela ma, in Egypt, the Mtites is 
found two or three inches below the furface of the ground, 
and in mines or quarries, about half a mile diftant from each 
'other. F. Sicard relates the manner wherein the fand is here 
metamorphofed into ftones. It is probable the earth emits a 
metalic, or petrifying fume, which ferments with the fand 
it meets with, and in this fermentation forms it into roundifh 
mattes, (till gathering more and more fand, till by degrees 
it hardens, and turns black by the heat of the fun. Nouv. Mem. 
dcsMiff. T. 2. p. 75. Jour. desScav. T. 62. p. 679. feq. 
Langius explains the procefs fomewhat more minutely. The 
whole matter, he obferves, does not become ftony at once, 
hut that next the furface firft; either becaufe the ftony juice 
does not reach to the center, or is not ftrong enough to pe- 
trify the whole. While the internal parts are hardening, 
they ftirink, and by this means occafion a cavity, and thus 
arifes the geodes. If the petrifying juice, after having hard- 
ened the fuperficial parts, infmuate to the centre, there is 
formed a nucleus, which fhrinking likewife in the petri- 
faction, leaves a cavity, or vacancy between the two, and 
this is the JEtites. Lang. Hift. 'Lapid. Figurat. Helvet. 
p. 1 17. feq. Act. Erud. Lipf. an. 1709. p. 21. feq. 
The JEtites according to Sicard, while in its mine under 
ground, has three qualities. 1. It is foft and brittle as an 
egg. 2. It yields no found. 3. It is of a light violet, yel- 
low, or afh-colour. After continuing a while in the open 
air, it turns hard as coral, the internal matter dries and 
fhrtnks into lefs compafs, fo that when fhaken it rattles ; and 
its light colour turns to a deep brown, or dark. 
See further concerning the hiftory of the Mtites in Mercat. 
Metalloth. arm. 9. c. 22. Nicholf. Lapid. P. 3. c. 54. 
p. 184. feq. Plin. Hift. Nat. T. 2. I. 36. c. 2r. Hardouin. 
Not. ad loc. 

Other particulars concerning the Mtite s are alfo found in Bibl. 
Germ. T.5. p. 113. Jour des Scav. T. 31. p. 385. Concern- 
ing its formation, in P/ott. Nat. Hift. Stafford, c. 4. §. 11. 
The noife it yields, in Mercat. ubi fupra, & Lands, not. ad 
loc. Extraordinary kinds and figures of it, male, female, 
florid, angular, ridged, orbicular, amygdalate, oval, chalcedo- 
nian, flinty, gfa, m Grew, Muf. Reg. Societ. P. 3. Sec. 1. 
c. 5. p. 297. feq. Woodw. Hift. Engl. Foft". T. 2. p. 69. h 
102. 

The Mtites is alfo known by the names Eidocium, Echites, 
Erodiahs, Aquileius, & Lapis pragnans ; Tome rank it under 
the clafs of precious ftones, to which it has no title. Some 
think it may come properly enough under that of figured ftones. 
V. Fabric. Bibl. Graec. T. 4. 1. 4. c . 29. p. 327. 
The Mtites kind differs from the bezoar mineral, in that 
the coats or crufts of the latter are clofe and without any 
cavity within them ; whereas thofe of the former are loofe, 
and hollow within. See Bezoar. 

Pliny and others make the geodes a fpecies of it, but the 
more exa£t diftinguifti between the two ; limiting the Mtites 
to that which has another within it, and the geodes, to 
that which in lieu of a ftone, has a foft matter within it. 
See Geodes. 

Dr. Woodward places the diftinguifhing characreriftie of the 
Mutes, in that it confifts of feveral crufts, which have in 
them a cavity with matter in it, loofe and moveable ; either 
firft folid and ftony called a callimus, which makes the 
&*''" properly fo called ; or fecondly loofe, as fand, ockre, 
chalk, or earth, which makes the geodes ; or thirdly, liquid, 
r 1 )™ " lakes the ^hydros. V. JVoodw. Nat. Hift. Engl. 
FofT. T. 1. p. 2 3 s, 

ltk " f r al enou S h > fa ? s a modern virtuofo, for ftones, efpeci- 

ally thofe of a globular or oval form, ro have coat upon coat ; and 

Suppt, Vol. I, 



thofe coats fornetimes very different from one another, fome of 
them foft, Ibme hard ; nay fornetimes,' after a long (pace of time, 
one of thefe coats will f'hrink from another, after the man- 
ner of a kernel,-, when the fliell grows dry ; and then if the 
encloied iubftance continue foft, and marly, the ftone is 
called a geodes, if ftony, it makes on of thofe rattling ftones 
called Mtites. There/by, ap. Phil. Tranf. N° 277. p. 107I. 
OfcJ NA-6W/, Sal Mince, a name given by fome authors to the fal 
amioniac, which is found on the furface and fides of the open- 
ings of Mtna, and other burning mountains after their erup- 
tions j and fornetimes, on the furface of the ferrugineous 
matter which they throw out. This fa-It makes a very va- 
rious appearance in many cafes ;." it is fornetimes found in 
large and thick cakes, fornetimes only in form of a thin 
powder, fcattered over the furface of the earth and ftones. 
Some of this fait is yellow, fome white, and fome greenifli. 
This fait is a concrete of nitre, fulphur, and vitriol, burnt 
and fubh'med together ; Borelli found once, a vaft quantity 
of this fait on mount Muia, and tried many experiments on 
it, particularly, as to its explofive effects. 
It is a generally received opinion, that fal armoniac pro- 
perly added to gun-powder,- will greatly aflift its explofion ; 
from this common opinion that author conceived, the Sal Mines 
might have greatly affifted in the explofions and conflagra- 
tions of that mountain, and in the fluxing or melting the 
fabulous and other verifiable matter into the flags, which we 
findj on the eruptions, thrown out in great abundance. 
For a trial of the effects of this fait, he added fome of it to 
pulverifed fulphur and nitre^ but he found to his amazement,' 
that it was fo far from being kindled by the fire; that it 
manifeftly prevented the accenfion of the brimftone, and fait 
petre, which were even extinguifhed by it, as if water had 
been thrown upon them. The fame was the effeer. where 
powdered charcoal was added, and hence he concludes, that 
this fait is fo far from occafioning the cxplofions of that 
mountain, that it decs not cxift in it, but is formed during 
the burning. Phil. Tranf. N°. 100. 

^TOLARCHA, in antiquity, the prince or chief of the na- 
tion of the ^tolians. V, Mifc. Lipf. T. 5. p. 184, Liv. 
34* 23. 

APDELLES, in ichthyology, a name given by the Cretans to 
the fifh called at Rome, don%elUna and %igurella. It is the 
Julis of authors, and* according to the artedian fyftem, is a 
fpecies of the Labrus. Artedl diftinguifhes it from the others, 
by the name of the Palmar Labrus, with variegated fides, 
and two large teeth in the upper jaw. 

APFATOMIA, in antient laws, a kind of donation made by 
thrufting a Wand into the perfon'3 bofom, to whom it was 
made. V. Du Cange, Gloll". Lat. T. i.p. 98. 
The word is aKowrhtcn Aafatomia, Adfatimus, rljfatimia, &c. 

AFFECTIO Bovina is a difeafe incident to cattle, occafioned 
by a little worm, bred between the flefh and the fkin ; 
which Works its way over all parts of the body. Le Clerc, 
Hift. de la Medic, p. 777. Jour, des Scav. T. 75. p. 647. 
See Worm. 

Dr. Friend charges M. Le Clerc with confounding the Af~ 
feclio Bovina with the Vena Medinmfis, which ^ttius, and 
Albucafis exprefsly diftinguifh \ But the charge does not 
feem well grounded b . — [ a Friend, Hift. Phyf. P. 1. p. rj., 
b V. Bibl. Ant. Mod. T. 27. p. 405.] 

AFFETTUOSO, or Con Affetto, in the Italian mufic, is 
ufed to denote that kind of mufic, which muft be performed 
in a very tender, moving, and affecting manner ; and for 
that reafon rather flow than faft. Broffi. Dicr., Muf. in voc. 

AFFINITY, Affinitas,— {Cycl.) among civilians, ftands diftin- 
guifhed from kinfliip, Cognatio, or Confanguinity^ Confan- 
guinitas, as thefe arife from blood ; from Neceffitudo, which 
arifes from offices, from Gentilitas, which arifes from being 
of the fame family, and furname. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 52. 
Affinity does not found any real kinfliip, it is no more 
than a kind of fiction, introduced on account of the clofe 
relation between hufband, and wife". It is even faid to 
ceafe, when the caufe of it ceafes ; hence a woman who is 
not capable of being a witnefs for her hufband's brother, 
during his life time, is allowed for a witnefs, when a wi- 
dow, by reafon the Affinity is diffolved. Yet with regard to 
the contracting marriage, Affinity is not diffolved by death, 
tho* it he in every thing elfe \ — £ a Berger. Difq. de Matrirm 
Comprivign. b Calv. Lex. Jur p. 53.] 
There is no proper Affinity between the kindred of the two 
married perfons, nor between the kindred of thofe, who are 
in the fecond or third degree of Affinity, nor even between 
the hufband and the wife, Hartung. exercit. p. 53. & Calv, 
Lex. Jur. p. 52. 

There are no peculiar lines or degrees of Affinity, but it is 
reckoned after the fame manner as cotifanguinity ; confe- 
quently, differently in the civil, from what it is in the ca- 
non law. Whatever line or degree of confanguinity, the 
kindred of one of the parties married are in, the.y are in the 
fame line and degree of Affinity to the other. And again, in 
whatever line or degree of Affinity perfons are, in the firft 
kind j they are in the fame in the fecond and third kinds of 
Affinity. Hence arife what we may call a direct and a colla- 
teral, an afcendir.g and a defcending line of Affinity- 

1 P Tb« 



A F F 



A F F 



• The 1 degrees and terms of Affinity are chiefly, father in law, 
*. e. hufband's or wife's father, in Latin Socer; ftep father, i. e ■ 
mother's hufband, Vitricus ; mother in law, ;. e. hufband's or 
"wife's mother ; ffep-mother, /. e. father's wife, Noverca ; 
fon-in-Iaw, Genet ; daughter-in-law, Nurus ; ftep-daughter, i . e. 
hufband's or wife's daughter by another marriage, Privigna ; 
ftep-fon, (". e. hufband's or wife's fon by a former marriage, Pri- 
vignus ; which two laft confidered in relation to each other are 
called Comprivigzm ; fon-in-law, i.e. daughter's hufband ; bro- 
ther-in-law, i. e. hufband's brother, or fitter's hufband, Levir ; 
wife's brother ; brother's wife ; fifter-in-law, *". e. hufband's or 
wife's fifter, Gloff. V. Cah. loc. cit. 
As to the doctrine of the- canonifts concerning impediments 
to marriage arifing from Affinity, See. Lang, Tract. deNupt. 
StDivort. p. 21. Aft. Erud. Lipf. an. 1716. p. 78. Henning, 
de Grad. Matrim. Jour, des Scav. T. 49. p. 17. Aft. Erud. 
Lipf. 1705. p. 44. 

In the Lutheran church, marriage within the fecond degree of 
Affinity, either in the direft or collateral line is prohibited; 
fo that a man is not here allowed even to marry the widow 
of his wife's brother, without a particular difpenfation. Lang. 
loc. cit. Jour, des Scav. T. 62. p. 166. , 

It is difputed, whether Affinity in the firft degree be an im-; 
- pediment by the divine, or only by the pofitive laws ? The 
negative is generally allowed ; which is the foundation of the 
difpenfations granted for marriages within it, by the pope, in 
the Romifh countries, and by the fovereign, in proteftant 
ones. V. Jour, des Scav. T. 83. p. 180. It. T. 1. p. 180. 
Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 2. p. 688. fcq. 

The Lutheran doftors have had a long difpute concerning 
the marriage of Comprivigni : i. e. fuppofing a man who had 
children by a former wife, marries a woman who has child- 
ren by a former hufband, whether this fecond marriage be- 
comes an impediment to that of the children by the firft ? The 
civil and canon laws, 'tis certain, know no fuch impediment. 
Among the divines of the Lutheran perfuafion, there are four 
different opinions concerning the point. — Some declare abfo- 
lutely, and without exception, againft all marriages between 
Comprivigni ; of which number is Cramer, who holds fuch 
•marriages prohibited by the divine law. Others aflert, that 

■ they are all,' without exception, lawful. Others take a middle 
courfe; maintaining, that fuch perfons may lawfully marry 
when there are no children by the fecond marriage ; but that 

■ the birth, or even conception of a child by this marriage, 
is an impediment 'to the children of the former. Laftly, 
others maintain that even in this cafe, marriage is not 
exprefsly forbid by the divine law, but that it is neverthe- 

, lefs better to abftain from it, by reafon of the general pro- 
hibition, ad proximam fanguinis iui nan accedes. 
M. Befger has a differtation exprefsly on the fubjeft, wherein, 
■ after fitting the feveral opinions on the point, he declares 
for the laft. Difq. de Matrim. Comprivign. Lipf. 1706. 4 . 
extrafts of it are given in Jour, des Scav. T. 44. p. 330. — 
333. and in Mem. de Trev. an. 1710. p. 247. — 252. 
The foundation of this third opinion is a motive of decency, 
which it ' is apprehended does not allow, that a child born 
of the fecond marriage, mould bear the title of brother or 
fifter, with regard to two others who are married together. 
The difficulty arifes from the text in Leviticus ; the naked- 
nefs of thy father's wife's daughter begotten of thy father, 
(fhe is thy fifter) thou {halt not uncover ; which as com- 
monly underftood, only forbids marriage between brothers 
and fitters of the fame fathers. Bohlius alledges that the 
text in Leviticus is to be underftood thus, thou (halt not 
marry the daughter of a woman, who has had children by 
thy father; grounding his opinion on this, that theHcbrewword 
Moledech (ufed byMofes in the phrafe, thou (halt not marry 
her who is Moledech Abicha) is to be translated by the 
participle aftive, in Latin, parientis patri iuo, bringing forth 
children to thy father ; in as much as it may be taken for the par- 
ticiple of the aftive conjugation Hiphil. Levit. c. xviii; v. 11. 
Fabricius, Vanerius, Strychius and Thomafius have efpoufed 
this opinion, which yet the journalifts De Trevoux pretend, 
deftroys itfelf. Calavius, Carpzovius, Lud. De Dieu, and 
Cothman, profeffor at Roftoch, are the principal who have 
oppofed it. V. Mem. de Trev. 1710. p. 249. feq. 
Affinity, in the civil law, is divided into civil, that between 

free perfons, and fervile, that between flaves. 
Legitimate Affinity is that contracted by a proper and 

legal matrimony ; or between flaves by Contubernium. 
Illegitimate Affinity, that contracted out of legal marriage. 
Affinity may be contracted by an unlawful commerce; thus 
a perfon who has impregnated two fifters, is prohibited mar- 
rying either of them ; thus an Affinity may commence be- 
tween hufband and wife, by his lying with her fifter a . The 
duke of Wirtemberg-Montbeliard having had children by 
one fifter as a miftrefs, and afterwards taking the other fifter 
for wife, the Affinity contracted by means of the former was 
made an objection to the validity of the marriage of the 
latter, _ and the legitimacy of her children, and confequently 
their right of inheriting. But it was replied, that the laws 
of Affinity are not binding on fovereign princes of the pro- 
teftant profeffion, but may be difpenfed withal by them j 
and that the duke had given himfelf a difpenfation b . [ a Hen- 



ning. de Grad. Matrim. c. 3. Aft. Erud. Lipf. 1719. p; 117. 
Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 54. "V. Jour, des 'Scav. T. 83. 
p. 179.] 
True Affinity is that fubfifting, while the marriage between 
the two parties fubfifts. 

S^uajt Affinity, that fubfifting either after the diffolution of 
the marriage, as between a hufband, and his wife's daughter 
begot by another after her being divorced from him j or 
before the marriage is folemnized, as that between a father 
and a daughter, only efpoufed, or betrothed to his fon. V. 
Jour, des Scav. T. 58. p. 19. 

Aftihity of the fr/} kind, that between the hufband, and his 
wife's kindred by blood ; or between the wife, and her huf- 
band's kindred by blood. 

Affinity of the fecond kind, that between the hufband, and 
his wife's relations by marriage ; or between the wife, and 
her hufband's relations by marriage. 

Affinity of the third kind, that between the hufband, and the 
relations of his wife's relations by marriage; or between the wife, 
and the relations of her hufband's relations by marriage. 
Contius, Hotoman, and many others, have written exprefsly 
on the fubjeft of Affinity. V. Bibl. Thuan. T. 1. 225. 
Lipen. Bibl. Jur. p. 11. 

Affinity is fometimes alfo ufed abufively, for the relation be- 
tween the hufband and wife. Cah. Lex. Jur. p. 52. 
This is more properly called union, communion, propin- 
quity, &c. 

Affinity is alfo ufed figuratively, for a conformity, or agree- 
ment .between one thing and another. 

In which fenfe the word (lands oppofed to diverfity, variety, 
oppofition, £sV. 

Bifbop Wilkins gives tables, wherein things are claffed ac- 
cording to their Affinities. V. Real. Charaft. P. 2. p. 22. 
Henckelius has a treatife exprefs, on the Affinity between 
vegetables and minerals. Lipf. 1722. 8°. V. Aft. Erud. 
Lipf. an. 1723. p- 409. feq. 

Affinity is more particularly ufed, infpeaking of the relation 
or fimijitude beetween languages, occafioned by their being 
derived from the fame fource. 

There is an Affinity between dialefts of the fame mother- 
tongue, but none between mother-tongues themfelves, as be- 
ing fuppofed of entirely different origins. JVallis, ap. Greenw. 
Engl. Gram. prcf. p. 20. 
. Grammarians and etymologifts find many Affinities between 
languages, and imagine many more ; Hebrew being the re- 
puted fource of all others, there are few languages, but 
what have been obferved to bear a near Affinity to it, not 
only the Greek, the Latin, the Runic, Saxon, Swedifh, 
German, and Welch ; but even the Chinefe and the Lap- 
ponic. V. Thomaffi. Meth. Etud. Gram. 1. 1. c. 7. Pref. 
p. 107. It. I. 3. c. 9. feq. Rowl. Mon. Antiq p. 275. 
Befides the conformity between words of different languages, 
Grammarians confider the Affinity between words of the fame 
language formed from each other, e. gr. adjectives from fub- 
ftantives, participles from verbs, tsrV. Hence the clafs of 
paronyma, or conjugates. V. WalUs, Gram. Angl. c. 14. 
p. 102. fcq. 

Pafferat has a celebrated work on the Affinity between letters*, 
on which he put fo great value, that he wifhed no other 
piece of his had ever feen the light b . — [ a De Literarum 
inter fe cognati one & per?nutatione, 1606. 8°. See an account 
of it. in Bibl. Anc. Mod. T. 7. p. 346. & Colom. Bibl. Choif. 
p. 44. b Gillot. Lett. 52. 1. 1. a M. Dela Scala. V. Scalig. 
Epift. 355. 1.4. ad Labb.] 

Affinity is fometimes ufed in chemiftry, and other parts of na- 
tural knowledge, for the fimilitudes, or like properties and 
powers of bodies. 

M. Geoffroy has given a table of the different degrees of 
Affinity between moft of the bodies employed in chemiftry, 
combined various ways ; whereby we may foretel the refult of 
any mixture, what will be the iflue of the combat, which will 
furmount, and which give way to the other. V. Mem. Acad. 
Scienc. An. 1718^.256,269. Some objections to this table, 
with an illustration of it, are given in the memoirs for the year 
1720. p. 24. andtheHift. p. 42. See Relation. 

AFFIRMATION {Cyd.)— The fign of Affirmation, in logic, 
is the copula it, which denotes the connection between the 
two notions. — This copula is either exprefled, or implied ; in 
Latin, it is often implied, as in Sol lucet, q. d. Sol ejl lucens. 
V. Wolf. Logic. §. 206. 

Some mechanical philofophers pretend to reduce the judg- 
ment of the mind in affirming, to a difpofition, or modifica- 
tion of the brain, arifing horn the fynchronifm of the two vi- 
brations of the fibres thereof, one of which reprefents the 
fubjeft, the other the attribute of the Affirmation, or nega- 
tion ; or, in other words, from the fynchronifm, or equa- 
lity of the vibrations excited in the fibres of the brain, whereby 
the idea of the fubjeft is produced, with the vibration in the 
fibres of the brain whereby the idea of the attribute is excited. 
V. Ajiruc, Quseft. Med. de Natur. & Prseternat, Judic. 
p. 14. feq. Jour, des Scav. T. 68. p. 168. 

. But we apprehend, that it would be extremely difficult, if 
not impoflible, to fhew how a child learns to know, that two 
and two is four, by mechanical vibrations. 

Af- 



A F R 



A G A 



Affirmation is of divers kinds, tacit, by words, by a nod, 

or gefture, &c. 

In a civil Jaw fenfe, affirmation may be divided into fiimple, 

which is that from which no obligation arifes ; and qualified, 

which infers an obligation. 

The requifites of this latter are, that it be, lmo. deliberate 

and free ; ido. fincere ; ^tio. certain and fpecific ; \to. clear 

and perfpicuous. V. Pagenjlecher, Diff. de Obligat. Affirm. 

Nov. Liter. Germ. 1705. p. 22. feq. 
AFFIX, in grammar, a particle added at the beginning of a 

word, either to diverfify its form, or alter its fignification. 

The word is Latin, affixus, compounded of ad and figo, I fix. 

In which fenfe, affix amounts to much the fame with prefix, 

and ftands oppofed to fuffflx. 

We meet with affixes in the Saxon, the German, and other 
northern languages ; but more efpecially in the Hebrew, and 
other oriental tongues. 

Wachter gives a lift of feventy-five affixes in the German 
language, of various lengths, from a fingle letter to two 
fyllables, in Gloff. Germ. ap. Jour, des Scav. T. 86. 

P- 2 73'. 

The oriental languages are much the fame as to the radicals ; 
and differ chiefly from each other as to affixes and /affixes. 
Mem. Acad. Infcrip. T. 9. p. 334. 

The Hebrew Affixes are fingle fyllables, frequently fingle let- 
ters, prefixed to nouns and verbs, inftead of pronouns poffefiive; 
and contribute not a little to the brevity of that language. 
Mem. de Trev. 1705. p. 1842. 

AFFLATUS literally denotes a blaft of wind, breath, or va- 
pour, ftriking with force againft another body. 
The word is Latin, formed from ad -.miifiare, to blow. 
Naturalifts fometimes fpeaks of the Afflatus of ferpents. 
Tully ufes the word figuratively, for a divine infpiration. In 
which fenfe, he afcribes all great and eminent accomplifh- 
ments to a divine Afflatus. 

The Pythian prieftefs being placed on a tripod, or perforated 
ffool, over a hollow cave, received the divine Afflatus, as a 
late author expreffes it, in her belly ; and being thus in- 
fpired, fell into agitations, like a phrenetic ; during which, 
file pronounced, in hollow groans, and broken fentences, the 
will of the deity. Mackenz. Scott. Writ. T. 2. p. 480. 
This Afflatus is fuppofed, by fome, to have been a fubterra- 
neous fume, or exhalation, wherewith the prieftefs was lite- 
rally infpired. Accordingly, it had the effefis of a real phyfi- 
cal difeafe j the paroxyfm of which was fo vehement, that 
Plutarch obfetves it fometimes proved mortal. 
VjuT Dale thinks this indecent attitude of the Pythia to be a 
fable, invented by Origen, and others of the firft Chriftians. 
Van Dale himfelf fuppofes the pretended enthufiafm of the 
Pythia to have arifen from the fumes of aromatics. V. Mem. 
Acad. Infer. T. 4. p. 212. feq. where M. Hardion oppofes 
Van Dale. 

AFFORCEMENT, Afforciamentum, in fome antient 
charters, denotes a fortrefs, or work of fortification and De- 
fence. DuCange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 102. Prin. Animad. 
on Cok. p. 184. Blount, Law Diet. See F'ortress, 
Defence, &c. Cycl. 

The word is derived from the barbarous Latin, afforeiare, to 
ftrengthen, confirm. V. Brad. 1. 4. Tr. 1. c. 19. Du 
Cange, loc. cit. 

Whence alfo afforciatus, is ufed for thickened, made clofer 
and firmer, in fpeaking of cloth. Du Cange, loc. cit. 
In an antient chartulary, we find Afflorclamentum curia ufed 
for the calling or fummoning of a court, on fome folemn or ex- 
traordinary occafion. Blount, lib. cit, 

AIFUIAGE, Affuiacium, in antient cuftoms, a right of 
cutting fewel-wood in a foreft, or the like, for maintaining 
famdy fire. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 101. in voc. 
Affiuare. 

The word is derived from affoer, a. d. affocare, to make a 
fire, of ad zni focus. 

AFFUSION, the aft of pouring fome fluid fiibftance on an- 
other body. 

Dr. Grew gives feveral experiments of the luflation arifmg 
from the Affufion of divers menftruums on all forts of bodies. 
V. Grew, Difc. of Mixt. Left. 2. p. 238. 
Divines and church hiftorians fpeak of baptifm by affufion ; 
which amounts to much the fame with what we now call 
fprinkling. See Baptism. 

AFOBA, in botany, a name given, by the natives of Guinea, 
to a kind of plant, of the genus of the phafeolus, or kidney- 
bean. They ufe it pounded and mixed with oil, to cure the 
itch, and other cutaneous foulnelTes. \t is more hairy than 
the common kinds, and its leaves are very fmail. Philof. 
Tranf. N°. 232. 

AFRA avis, in natural hiftory. See Pintado. 

AFRICANISM, the ftyle, or manner, of writing peculiar to 
African writers. 

We fay the Africanifm of Tertullian, of St. Auguftin, &c. 
1 he charaaers of Africanifm are heat, tumidity, exaggera- 
tion, violent figures, declamatory airs, &c. Some take Ter- 
tulhan's reprefentation of the multitudes, ftrength, and im- 
portance of the Chriftians in his time, which he makes to be 



equal or fupcrior to that of the heathens », for an Africamfm *. ' 
—I'. Tertu '> ■ Apolog. c. 37. " V. Moyle, Lett, on Thund. 
Legion. Bibl. Angl. T. 14. p. 536.] 
AFTER-hirth, (Cycl.)— Authors fpeak of a ftrange kind of 
After- birth, of the mole kind, frequent among Dutch women, 
where it is called fnyger, q. d. leech, by naturalifts mola vo- 
latile. The fkeleton of one of thefc is reprefented by Tho- 
mas Bartholine. V. Ephem. Germ. dec. 1. an, 2. obf. 160. 
p. 255. feq. 

The After-birth of ripe children are brought away more 
cafily than tfiofe of abortions. See fome reafons for this in 
Medic. Eft". Edinb. Vol. 2. p. 239. 

After-hot?;, the latter half of the attif.cial day, or that fpace 
between noon and night. 

The antient Romans dedicated their Afternoons to diverfion, 
as their forenoons to bufinefs. The former were referved for 
pleafure, and the enjoyment of life. But though it was the 
rule not to take any part of the Afternoon for bufinefs, nor 
any of the forenoon for pleafure, yet fome few of the more 
laborious magiftrates made it a cuftom to continue their oc- 
cupation to the tenth hour, anfwering to our four o'clock, 
as is related of Afinius Polio ; but after that time, he would 
not fo much as open a letter, from whatever quarter it came. 
This we have from Cicero. Cato, for all his feverity and 
application, would not break in upon his Afternoon's eafe, even 
in his pranorfhip. Plutarch refutes it, as a reproach which 
fome had fattened on his memory, that he had kept on the 
bench in the Afternoon. 

1 he ufual dirafions in which the Romans fpent their After- 
noons, were at the game called pila, and other exercifes cf the 
body, efpecially walking, or riding. Thefe lafted till the eighth 
or ninth hour, anfwering to our three o'clock ; which wafthe 
time for the baths. After bathing, they anointed and per- 
fumed themfelves ; and, about the tenth hour, went to casna, 
fupper, about three hours before fun-fet : which done, the 
day was ended at the public fpeaacles, theatrical, or amphi- 
theatrical fports ; with mufic, tinging, and the like. Vid, 
Couture, de la Vie Priv. des Rom. Mem. Acad. Infcrip. 
T. 2. p. 405. Mem. de Trev. 1709. p. 1418. 

A-pt ER-fwarms, in fpeaking of bees, are fecondary or pofterioc 
fwarms, frequently found to quit the hives within a fortnight 
after the firft. 

Butler tells us, that the After-fwarms differ from the. prime, 
in that the latter are directed by the vulgar, or crowd of 
bees, whole only rule is the fulnefs of the hive ; whereas the 
former are appointed by the ruling bees, and indicated by a 
noife, or call, which thefe make for the fpace of two or 
three days, as it were to give warning to the common herd 
to prepare for a march. Within eight or ten days after the 
prime-fwarm is gone, if the princefs next in order find a 
competent number fledged and ready, fhe begins to tune her 
treble voice, in a mournful and begging note, as if fhe prayed 
the queen-mother to let them go ; to which voice, if fhe 
vouchfafe a reply, by tuning her bafe to the others treble, it 
marks her content : in confequence of which, within a day 
or two after, if the weather allow, the new fwarm appears. 
If the prime fwarm be broken, the after will both call and 
fwarm the fooner, perhaps the next day ; in which a third, 
fometimes a fourth, fucceeds in the fame feafon ; but all 
ufually within a fortnight after the prime fwarm. V. Butler, 
Hiff. Bees, c. 5. n. 26. p. 75. feq. 

AF TO, in botany, a name given, by the natives of Guinea, 
to a plant of the eryfimum kind, which they grind to powder, 
and take as fnuff, to cure the head-ach. Petiver has called 
this plant the woody and woolly eryfimum, or hedge-muftard 
of the coafts of Guinea. Phil. Tranf. N°. 232. 

AGA, {Cycl.) — The Aga of the janizaries is an officer of great 
importance. He is the only perfon who is allowed to appear 
before the grand fignor without his arms acrofs his breaft in 
the pofture of a flave. 

Eunuchs at Conftantinople are in poffeffion of moft of the 
principal pofts of the feraglio. The title Aga is given to 
them all, whether in employment, or out. Herbel. Bibl. 
Orient, p. 67. See alfo Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 27. 
Trev. Dift. Univ. T. 1. p. 190. Moreri, Dia. Hift. 
T. 1. p. 50, 

We find alfo Aga's in other countries.' The chief officers 
under the Khan of Tartary are called by this name. And 
among the Algerines we read of Aga's chofen from among 
the loluk bafhi's, (the firft rank of military officers) and fent 
to govern in chief the towns and garrifons of that ftate. Mem. 
deMiff. T. 1. p. 118. 

The Aga of Algiers is the prefident of the divan, or fenate. 
For fome years the Aga was the fupreme officer, and go- 
verned the ftate in the place of bafhaw, whofe power dwin- 
dled to a fhadow. But the foldiery rifing againft the boluk 
bachi's, or Aga's, maffacred moft of them, and transferred 
the fovereign power to the calif, with the title of Dey, or 
king. Mem. de Trev. Sept. an. 1703. p. 1597. feq. 

AGALLOCHUM, a medicinal wood imported from the Eaft- 
Indies, ufually in fmall bits, of a very fragrant fcent. 
The word is Greek, nyux^^u, from the vetb t«7*Mi«fi»i, I 
exult, or boaft ; in allufion to the excellency of its odour. 

Acai.- 



A G A 



A G A 



AgaLloctium is otherwife called Lignum akcs and Xykaloe, 
q. &. aloe- wood, not that it is produced from the common 
aloe plant, which yields the irifpiffated juice of that name. 
It is the produce of a tree of a very different kind, grow- 
ing in the Eaft-IndieS, particularly Sumatra and Cochinchina. 
Some call it likewife Lignum Paradifi. 

The Agalhchum fpbke of by the antients, is thought not to 
be the fame as ours : theirs refembled the aloes-wood, but 
was different. 

The Agallociium is of a bluifh purple colour, marked with 
veins and fpots, very heavy and hitter ; when burnt it yields 
drops of an aftringent liquor, and a fwect aromatic fume. It 
is hot and drying, and eftecmed a great ftrengthener of the 
nerves in general, but particularly of the head and ftomach. 
V. ^uinc Difpenf. P. 2. Sett. 1. p. 77. Gorr. Def. Med. 
p. 1. Call. Lex. Med. p. 24. Blanc. Lex. Med. p. 17. 
Savar. Diet. Cbm. T. I. p. 34. feq. 

AGALMATA, in antiquity originally denoted the ornaments 
of temples, and ftatutes ; But came afterwards to be popu- 
larly ufed for the ftatues and temples themfelvcs. V. Salmaf. 
Exerc. ad Soliri. p. I92. Piiifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 55. 

AGAPIS Lapis, in natural hiftory, a name given by antient 
writers, to a ftbne of a dufky yellow, or the colour of a 
lion's fkin ; it was held in great efteem in many nations, 
on account of its fuppofed virtues, as an anodyne and vulne- 
rary. It w?is faid to take off the pain of Wounds, on being 
moiftened with water and applied to them ; and was one of 
the many ftones in thofe dark times, fuppofed to have a 
power of curing the bites of ferp'ents and other venomous 
creatures. 

AGARENIj or AgarEnians, a name grven by fome to the 
followers of the religion of Mahomet. 
The word is derived from Agar, or Hagar, handmaid of 
Abraham, and mother of Ifhmael. 

Pratcolus *j and after him divers modern writers b , confider 
Agareni as the name of a religious feet, anfvvering to what 
we btherwife call Mahometans, tho' improperly ; it ought 
rather to b'e eftecmed the name of a people, viz. the Araos, 
called alfo Hhmaelites, and by later writers Sarazens.— 

CE'lcnch. H*ret. 1. i. n, 17. p. 12. feq. b Hoffin. Lex. 
, niv. X. 1. p. 104. Trcv. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 192.] 
AGARIC, {Cycl.) — in botany, the name of a genus of plants, 
the characters of which are thefe. The whole ftm&ure and 
fubftance refemblcs the common mulhroom, and it grows 
ufually but of the trunks of trees. 

The Latin iiame of Agaric is Agaricum, ayx^xov, not Aga- 
ricus, as fome write it. V. Burgrav. Lex. Med. in voc. 
The fpecies of -Agaric enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe. 

k. The common Agaric. 2. The horfefhoe Agaric. 3. The 
ear fhaped Agaric, commonly called 'Jews ears, 4. The 
fquamrhofe various coloured Agaric. 5. The lichen like va- 
riegated Agaric. 6. The hard black orbiculated Agaric of 
the am. 7. The endive like Agaric. 8. The great efculent 
Agaric. 9. The Agaric refembling the Fallopian tube. 
10. The foliated buck's horn Agaric, n. The early, crefted, 
blueifh white Agaric. 12. The great crefted wood Agaric. 
13. The great branched Wood Agaric. 14. The hairy jagged 
Agaric. 15. The blueifh green excavated oak ^wiV, or Dx- 
dalian Agaric. 16. The "black digitated fmall Agaric. 17. 
The fmall black digitated Agaric with white tops. 18. The 
fmall autumnal black bifid Agaric. Tournef. Inft. p. 562. 
Hdore plainly declares the Agaric of the antients, to have 
been wholly different from the Agaric of thefe times ; he fup- 
pofes it to be the root of the vitis alba, or white vine, a 
name by which he urfderftands white bryony root. Hefychius 
defcribes it as a root, and Galen plainly fpeaks of it as a root. 
See GaRicon. 

Agaric was a purge in much efteem among the antients, but 
it has very difcrvedly fallen into difrepute of later years ; for 
it is very flow and tedious in its operation, and in its long 
ftay in the ftomach, frequently qccafions vomitings and 
unfu'pportable haufeas, which are often fucceeded by fweats 
and faiirtings which laft a. long time ; and after all this, 
it leaves upon the ftomach a lafting difrelifh for food. 
The antients, not having fo many purging medicines to choofe 
out of as we have, were not very niee in their potions of 
this kind. 

Mr. Bbulduc, who was very curious in his experiments on 
all the purgative medicines, did not omit this in his difqui- 
frtions ; he tried upon it the two great diiFolvents, the aque- 
ous and the fulphureous, he drew a tincture from it with 
■fpirit of wine ; this was of an infupportable tafte and fmell, and 
a fingle drop of it, received upon the tongue, would let a 
perfoh a vomiting, and give a diftate to every thing for the 
whole day. Farther experiments proved, that the bark of 
the Agaric was the only part that contained the purgative 
virtue, the farinaceous internal fubftance being ufelefs. So 
that whenever Agaric is to be ufed, it would be beft to take 
only the bark ; but this is fo naufeous, that it ought never to be 
given alone, but mixed with other purgatives. Water alone 
'extract's nothing from Agaric ; but with the addition of fait 
of tartar, its makes a fort of mucilaginous liquor with the 
Agaric, which, after fome time ftanding, becomes clear at 



top, and depofits fseculae of a folid confidence at the bottom; 
1 rom the clear liquor fwimming at top, there may be fepafated 
by evaporation, a refmous extract, of a good confidence : 
this purges much more gently than the tincture with fpirit 
of wine, and without giving thofe intolerable naufeas. The 
matter which fettled to the bottom, appeared on tryal to 
be only the earthy part of the Agaric, and not at all pur- 
gative. Diftilled vinegar, ufed t nit cad of fait of tartar and 
water, gives an extract of the fame kind, and pofleued of the 
fame virtues, but in fmaller quantity. 

Agaric affords on diftillation a large quantity of volatile fait* 
with a very fmall quantity of eflential fait j and the caput 
mortuum contains very little fixt or lixivial fait. 
In the writings of the moft antient phyficians, we find the 
name Agaric, and we often wonder at its being made an 
ingredient in compofitions, which feem of a contrary inten- 
tion to thofe that might be expected to be anfwered by this 
drug, which we generally look on as a naufeous bitter and 
purgative. But it is an error to fuppofe, the Agaric of the 
antients the fame as ours ; and a ftrict enquiry into the works 
of Diofcorides, Theophraftus, and the other old authors 
will prove it to be fo. 

We very well know that the fubftance, which we call Agaric^ 
is a fort of fungus, or mufiiroom, growing on the trunk 
and branches of the Larix or Larch tree, and on fome other 
frees. But Diofcorides plainly tells us, that Agaric is a root, 
or at leaft, that this drug was ufually fuppofed to be fo ; it is 
not to be imagined that any body could miftake fuch a light 
porous fubftance, as what we call agaric, for a root, or in- 
deed take it for any thing elk than what it really is, a fun- 
gus. But this is not all that makes againft it in this author ; 
he adds, that it was like the root of fdphium ; we are there- 
fore to have recourfe to the defcription of the fdphium, in 
order to know what was the fhape and figure of the Agaric of 
thofe times. Theophraftus fays, that the root of the filphium 
was a cubit long, and had a protuberance or head at the top, 
which ftood prominent out of the ground j it is plain that our 
Agaric is of no fuch fhape as this, and therefore, not tha 
fame with the Agaric of Diofcorides, and of the antients in 
general. Another reafon is, the fcarcity of it in Greece : our 
Agaric is common on the larch and other trees in Greece, 
Italy, and other parts of Europe ; and therefore the Greeks 
needed not to have fent from far for it, as it is evident they 
did : the name is fufficient to prove this. Diofcorides tells 
us, tlrat this drug had its name from the place where it grew, 
which was in Sarmatia ; he has indeed left us a falfe fpelling 
of the word, and as the text ftands, it is faid to come from. 
Agria in Sarmatia : but were this the cafe, the name would 
have been Agricon or Agriacon, not Agaricon. The inter- 
preters have miftaken fo far as not to fuppofe Agria the 
name of any peculiar place, but have explained the paffage, 
by faying, that it grew in the wild and uncultivated places of 
Sarmatia. Stephens indeed fays, Agroi fignifies a people, 
living between the mountains of PLemus and Rhodope ; and 
Strabo makes them a people of the Mseotis. Ptolemy leads 
us to the truth, by telling us, that there is a river and pro- 
montory called Agarus, in the European Sarmatia ; and that 
thence the Agarican Iheep fo famous for their tafte, were 
brought into Greece. This agrees with the account Diofco- 
rides gives of the place, whence the Agaric was brought, 
which tho' he mifpels it, yet he fays truly that it was in Sar- 
matia. It appears from the whole, that the antient Greeks 
fent a great way for their Agaric, and their not knowing 
whether it was a root, or fome other vegetable production, 
is a fufficient proof of its not being our Agaric, which both 
then and now grows commonly In their country. 
Tho' the Agaric of Diofcorides, therefore, is not the fame 
with the Agaric of thefe times, yet many have been of opi- 
nion, that the Agaric of Pliny, and of the authors fince his 
time, is the fame with ours. His words feem to exprefs this 
too clearly to leave any doubt ; but as they accufe him of 
an error, they are not fuch exprefs teftimonies, as they feem 
at firft fight. He fays, that the glandiferous trees, as the 
oak, and others of that kind, are the principal ones which pro- 
duce Agaric, and that this Agaric is a white fweet-fcented 
fungus, or mufhroom, good in antidotes. He adds, that 
it grows principally on the upper branches of trees ; and 
that it fhines in the dark, and is gathered by people employed 
for that purpofe in the night time, difcovering itfelf by the 
light it cafts forth at this time, and not being fo eafily found 
in the day. Diofcorides fays not a word about this fort of 
Agaric, nor makes any mention of a fungus as being really 
that drug ; yet in the account he gives of the male and fe- 
male Agaric, and the opinions he cites of others, as to its 
origin, he has fome things that may have given rife to thefe 
words of Pliny. Diofcorides fays, fome were of opinion, 
that Agaric was not a root, but that it was produced on fome 
parts of trees, by putrefaction, in the fame manner that fun- 
gus's were produced. Such was the opinion of his times, 
about the origin of fungus's ; and it is plain that he diftin- 
guiihes Agaric from a fungus, by comparing it to one. 
This account of Diofcorides feems to have given rife to Pliny's 
hiftory of the Agaric ; and the Agaric of that author, tho' 
a fungou| fubftance, teems not to have been truly a fungus 

of 



A G A 



A G A 



of itfelf, but that fort of rotten wood, which we call touch-i 
wood, and which often Ihincs like fire in the night; a pro-' 
perty that no fungus has. This Alining rotten wood is com- 
mon in many places ; and as it is not to be dtftinguiihed from 
other rotten wood by day-light, thofe who were of opinion 
that it contained any peculiar medicinal virtues, were in the 
right to have it collected in the night. The female Agaric 
of Diofcorides feems to have been this fubftance ; for he dc- 
fcribes it as being of a fpungy texture, and having {trait fibres, 
which this rotten wood always has. The oak, and other 
glandiferous trees, are alfo moil remarkable for producing 
this touchwood ; though the larix is the tree which produces 
the Agaric. The fhining of this wood, when in its rotten 
flate, is accidental, not being always found in it, 
Mineral Agaric, Agaricus mi/ieralis, in natural hiftory,. the 
name of a light, fpungy, marley earth, called by others 
marga Feroenjis, and lac lima, and by the antients terra, or 
creta Seleneufiaca. It had its anticnt name . from the city 
Selinus in Sicily, near which it ufed to be found in great 
abundance ; and its more modern one from its refemblanqc 
to the vegetable Agaric, in its lightnefs, colour, and fungofe 
texture. .*" 

It is an earth fubje£t in itfelf to various admixtures, and mix- 
ing itfelf with various other bodies : - it is, .however, generally 
found pure, and is then abfolutely the fame in all parts of the 
world. , 

It never conftitutes of itfelf a ftratum in the earth, but. is 
Found in the perpendicular fiflures of the il.rata of ftone.s, and 
in a thoufand imperceptible cracks in them ; at which the 
maflcs naturally break, and difcharge, this matter from them, 
in form of a white powder. It alfo fometimes lines the 
roofs of caverns, and fometimes lies, like the terra Samia, 
in large quantities, in the horizontal vacuities of. thefe ftrata. 
In thefe feveral places it is found, either in irregular maffes, 
of a fine and pure white colour, porous, friable, and ftain- 
ing the fingers, and adhering firmly to the tongue ; or elfe 
in fmaller, and fomewbat firmer maffes ; or, Iaftly, in a dis- 
continuous flate, or in form of an impalpable powder, of a 
pure fnow white. . ( . 

Mineral Agaric ferments violently with acid menftrua, and 
diffufes immediately in water. It is often found itaincd 
with adventitious particles of other earths, &c. and is then 
altered in colour, and found brownifh, yellowifh, or reddifh; 
and is frequently received into the bodies of other foffils, 
being very probably the moil frequent debating earth of cryftal. 
V. HiW& Hiftory of Foffils, p. 49. 

Some fuppofe mineral Agaric to have been known to the an- 
tients ; and that it is the fame with what they call morotihus, 
and galaEtites. 

Formerly Switzerland was the only country known to produce 
this mineral ; but, of late, it has been difcovered in the terri- 
tory of Nuremberg. Something very much like it has been 
obferved among the flones near Rouen in France. V, Ephem. 
Germ. cent. 1. obf. 2. p. 5. Jour, des Scav. T. 43. p. 381. 
feq. 

It is ufed internally againft hemorrhages, the ftrangury, gra- 
vel, and efpecially dyfenteries ; externally, to dry and heal 
old ulcers, flop defluxions of the eyes, &c. Lang. Idea Hift. 
Natur. Lapid. Figur. Helvet. c. 3. in Ephem. Germ. dec. 3. 
an. q. app. p. 211. feq. 
AGARICUS, in theLinnaean fyftem of botany, the term ufed 
to exprefs that genus of fungus's, which have no pedicle, 
but grow to trees, fcfe. by one fide, and are therefore called 
horizontal fungus's, and are lamellated underneath : by. this 
laft character they are diilinguifhed from the Boleti of Lin- 
naeus which are thofe horizontal fungus's which are porous 
underneath . 
AGASYLLIS, in the materia medica, a name given by fome 
of the antient Greek writers, to gum ammoniac ; and by 
others, to the tree which produced that gum. By their de- 
fcriptions of this medicine, it appears not to have been the 
fame which we now know by this name. 
AGAT ( Cycl. ) — The Agat is a peculiar and very exteniive 
genus of the femi-pellucid gems. The characters of which 
are, that they are variegated with veins and clouds, but have 
no zones, like thofe of the onyx. They are compofed of 
cryflal, debafed by a large quantity of earth, and not formed, 
either by repeated incruftations round a central nucleus, or 
made up of plates laid evenly on one another, but arc merely 
the effect of one fimple concretion, and variegated only by the 
difpofition the fluid they were formed in gave to their diffe- 
rently coloured veins, or matters. 

Thefe are a very numerous genus of foffils, and fubject to 
great variegations in their colours. They are, however, ar- 
ranged into fome order, according to the different colours of 
their ground. 

Of thofe of a white ground, there are three fpecies. 1. The 
dendrachates, or Mocoa-jlone. See Dendrachates. 
2. The dull milky-looking Agat. This, though greatly in- 
ferior to the former in beauty, is yet a very beautiful ftone. 
This is common on the fhores of rivers in the Eafl-Indies, 
and alfo in Germany, and fome other parts of Europe. Our 
lapidaries cut it into counters for card-playing, and other 
toys of fmall value. 3. The lead- coloured Agat, called 
Suppj,. Vol. I. 



the pbajfachates, by the antients. See the article Pi-iassa- 
chates. . , 

Of the Agats with a reddifl) ground, there are four fpecies> 
1. An impure one of a flefh coloured white.; This is of but 
little beauty, in comparifon with many other Agats. The 
admixture of flefh colour is but very flight, and it is often 
found without any clouds, veins, or other yariegations ; but 
fometimes it is prettily veined, or variegated with.fpots of ir- 
regular figures, with fimbriated edges. It is found .in Ger- 
many, Italy, and fome other parts of Europe, and is wrought 
into toys of fmall value, and often into the German gun- 
flints. It has been found, fometimes, with evident large Spe- 
cimens of the perfect: mofles bedded deep in it. 2. The 
fecond of the red grounded Agats, is that fpecies of a pure 
blood-colour, called h&machates, or the bloody Agat, by the 
antients, See H^machates. 3. The third is the clouded 
and fpotted Agat, of a pale flefh colour, called the carnclian 
Agat, or far dacbates, by the antients. See Sardachatf.s. 
4. And the fourth, the red-lead coloured one, variegated with 
yellow, called the coral Agat, or corallo-achates, by the an- 
tients. See Corallo-Achates. 

Qf the Agats with a yellowijb ground. There are only two 
known fpecies. 1. The one of the colour of yellow wax, 
called ceracbates by the antients. 2. The other a very ele- 
gant ftone, of a yellow ground, variegated with white, black, 
and green, called the leonina, and leonteferes, by the antients. 
See Leontese-Res. 

Laftly, of the Agats with a greenifb ground. There is only 
one known fpecies, which was the jafpachatcs of the an- 
tients. See Jaspachates. Hill's Hiftory of Foffils. 
Some have attributed great medicinal virtues to the Agat ; as, 
to refill poifon, efpecially thofe of the viper, the fcorpion, 
arid fptder; to appeafe thirft, ftrengthen the fight, and I 
know not what. Plin. Cajlcl. Lex. p. 8. Ruland. Lex. 
A.lchem. p. 2. 

Oriental Agats are fatd to be all brought from the river Gam- 
bay. Hamilton, Account of E:\ft-lndia, c. 13. Pref. State 
Rep. Lett. T. 2. p. 171. 

A mine of . .^gy^j . was lately difcovered in Tranfilvania, of 
divers colours, fome of a large fize, weighing feveral pounds. 
Ephem. Germ. cent. g. p. 427. 

Agats have been diilinguifhed by other names, than thofe be- 
fore mentioned. Thus we find 
Vermilion Agat, that of a deep vermilion colour. This, in 
the text of Pliny, is called Achates unlus coloris, which fome 
correct by minii coloris. Hardouin prefers the antient reading. 
V. Hardouin, Not. ad Plin. 1. 37. c. 10. 
White ringed Agat, Achates perileucos, diilinguifhed by black 
and white circles a . Plott mentions this under the denomi- 
nation, of crow-Jlone b , — [ a Salmaf. ad Solin. Polyh. p. 94. 
t- Plott, Nat. Hift. Staffordfh. c. 4. §. 47. p. 175.] 
White Agat, leucachates, that altogether white, or at lcafl 
diverfified with white ftrokes, being frequently femi-tranfpa- 
parent, and bearing a refemblance to the white of an egg. 
Vitreous, or tranfparent Agat, of a thin ftone-blue colour. 
Leopardlne Agat, Achates pardalios, fpotted like the fkin of a 

leopard. This is otherwife called pandalion, pantachaUs. 

Sappbirlne Agat, that of a fky-blue colour, tranfparent; 

fometimes found with lapis lazuli, and called alfo fapphiro- 

achates. 

Luminated Agat, diilinguifhed by divers colours, as white, 

black, yellow, brown, placed over each other, at equal di- 

ftances. 1 

Agats are alfo divided, with regard to the objects reprcfented 

on them* into 
Arborejcent Agat, dendrachates , See Dendrachates and 
Dendrites. 

This feems to be the fame with what fome authors call the 
Achates, with rofemary in the middle, and others, Achates* 
with little branches of black leaves. Borricb. Act. Haf. 1677. 
p. 206. 
Homed Agat, ceracbates, is faid by fome to be that which, 
by lines and fpots, reprefents the figure of a horn a . Others 
explain the ceracbates to be that fpecies which has a waxy 
furface \ The difference arifes from the etymon of the 
word. The former fuppofes it formed from the Greek, xE?a;, 
cornu, horn ; the latter from the Latin, cera, wax. — [ a Worm. 
Muf. p. 90. b Salmaf. loc. cit. p. 94. feq.] 
Aphrodijian Agat, Achates aphrod'tfius, is a term given by 
Velfchius to an Agat in his cuilody, of a flefh colour, on 
one fide of which appears a half-moon, in great perfection, 
reprefented by a milky femicircle ; on the other fide, the 
phafes of Vefper, or the evening ftar ; whence the denomi- 
nation aphrodijius. Ephem. Germ. Dec. 1. an. 1. obf. 156. 
p. 296. 
Corfoid Acat, reprefenting human hair. Salmaf, Exerc. in, 

Solin. p. 539. 
Aritlmieiical Agat, reprefenting the numbers 4191, 191. 

V. Settala, Muf. 81. 
AJlronomical Agat, reprefenting the hemifphcre, with its fe- 
veral orbs, and the earth in the middle. To which head may 
be alfo referred an Agat mentioned by Borrichius, reprefent- 
ing the five orbs in great perfection. Act. Hafn. 1677. 
p. 208. - 

I Q^ EUmmtsry 



A G A 



A G A 



Elementary Ac at, confining of four colours; blue, fuppofed 
to exprefs water ; white, - the air ; red, the fire ; and brown, 
the earth. Velfch. Hecat. i. obf. 42.. 

Anthropomorphous Agate, thofe wherein the figures of men or 
women are exprcffed. Such is that mentioned by Kircher, 
reprefenting a :itroine armed ': That in the church of St. 
Mark at Venice, reprefenting a king's head adorned with a 
diadem. That other in the mufaeum of the prince of Gon- 
zaga, wherein the body of a man is feen; his head; heck; 
arms and legs, with all the cloaths, in a running pofture b . 
That mentioned by De Boot c , wherein a circle appears 
flruck in bruwn, as juftly as if done with a pair of com- 
pafles, and in the middle of the circle, the exact figure of a 
bifliop with a mitre on ; but inverting the ftone a little, an- 
other figure appears ; and if turned yet further, two other 
figures appear, one of a man, the other of a woman. That 
mentioned by Rumphius, on the plane whereof is diftinflly 
feen the figure of a pope at prayer, found in the ruins of an 
anticnt heathen temple near Rome ". But the moft cele- 
brated Agat of this kind is that of Pyrrhus, wherein were 
reprefented the nine mufes, each with their proper attributes, 
and Apollo in the middle playing on the harp : Achates in 
qua IX mufce & Apollo citharum tenens, non arte, fed natura 
fponte, ita dijcurrentlbus mastitis, ut mufis quoque fingulis fua 
redderentur infignia ". — [' Kirch. Mund. Subter. 1. 8. p. 30. 
* Calceol. Muf. p. 21. ' De Gem. 1. 2. c. 95. " Thef. 
Tab. E. Jour, des Scav. T. 50. p. 630. ' Plin. 1. 37. 
C. 3. See alfo Hardouin, Not. ad loci 
In the emperor's cabinet is an oriental Agat of furprizing 
bulk, being falhioned into a cup, whofe diameter is a Vienna 
ell, abating two inches. In the cavity, is found delineated, 
in black fpecks, b. xristor. s. xxx. 
Some account for the pbasnomenon from natural caufes, after 
Kircher's manner, who had feen a like ftone, in which were 
depided the four letters ufually infcribed on crucifixes, I. N. 
R. I. Some real crucifix he apprehends had been buried 
under ground, among Hones and other rubbiflb, where the 
infcription happening to be parted from the crofs, and to be 
received among a foft mould, or clay, fufceptible of the im- 
preffion of the letters, this came afterwards, by means of 
fome lapidific juice, or fume, to be petrified '. In the fame 
manner, that author fuppofes the Agat of Pyrrhus to have 
been formed. Others refolve much of the wonder into fancy, 
and fuppofe thofe ftones formed in no other manner than the 

camieux, or Florentine ftones s [' Kirch. Mund. Subter. 

T. 2. 1. 8. fed. j. p. 41. s J/ t lfch. i n Ephem. Germ, ubi 
fupra, p. 296.] SeeCAMAiEu, Cycl. 
To the clafs of anthropomorphous Agats, may alfo be re- 
ferred an Agat in the library of Francfort, reprefenting the 
heart, lungs, and part of the veins of a man. Koning. Regn. 
Miner, p. 106. 

Lcucophthalmous Agats, thofe reprefenting the figures of eyes. 
Such is that mentioned by Velfchius ■', which he calls om- 
matia, or ompbopbthalmus : or thofe by Cardan b , and others, 
reprefenting the eyes of birds, fifties, wolves, called lycoph- 
thalmi ; of goats, xgophthalmi ; of oxen, boophthalmi.— 
[" 1 ecatoft. 1. obf. 22. b De Subtil, p. 290.] 

Agats are alfo divided with regard to the affinities they bear 
to other ftones : hence the jafpachates, fardachates, &c. 
We find alfo onychates, between an onyx and an Agat, com- 
pofcd not of zones, or balls, but of plates perfpicuous and 
alh coloured. Crew, Muf. Reg. Soc. P. 3. p. 289. 

Oriental fardonyx Agat, of an oval figure, and a white co- 
Jour, in the middle of which appears a body of water, which, 
upon fluking, is perceived to move \ This fpecies is other- 
wife called coccus, ovum foils, coccus paraquanorum; venter 
cryjlallmus, eetites gemmata b , &c. and may be referred to 
the antes kind '.—[' Settala, Muf. p. 80. h Johnjlon, 
Norn. Regn. Miner, tit. 2. c. 4. art. 2. p. 44. feq. = Baufch. 
de jEtit. p. 23.] 

To this kind may alfo be referred the Agat of Chili, which 
has cryftals feen in it ; and another called berylloachates, con- 
taining pieces of beryls. 

Ant achates, that which in burning yields a fmell of myrrh. 
This, though mentioned by Pliny among Agats, feems ra- 
ther to belong to the head of ambers, or bitumens. Others 
write it anchachates ; others, Jlaclachates. Salmaf. Exerc. ad 
aolin. p. 13?. 

See farther concerning the hiftory of Agats, Nicolf. Lapid. 

m • -P- » I R- , Gm "> Muf. p. 287. The figures of Agats, 
&"*£: Melloth p. 375. f cq . Their ftruflure, Woodward, 
Nat. Hift. Engl Foil. T. 2. p. 16. Experiments on them 
in the burmng-glafs, Giorn. de Letter, d'ltal. T. 8. p. 282. 

the commerce and manufadure of Agats, Hought Coll 

fl^'f^i 4 ,- 1 ' , The counterfe i"ng of Agats in glafs, Neri, 
Art ot Glafs, ]. 2. c. 37. p. 59. 

Agats may be ftained artificially, by a folution of filver in 
KrZ taT^"* * erwards <*P°"ng t^ ftone, for fome 
hours,, to the fun. This operation fucceeds belt in whitdh 

fo Ut iiV S f % be ( - obre '7 ed » ** no art has hitherto been able 
.to imitate the finenefs and beauty of the vegetable repre- 

commonly called dendrites. And though art mould attain 



to fuch a perfect imitation of nature in this cafe, as to deceive 
the eye, yet might the difference be otherwife difcovered. 
For if an Agat be coloured by art; it will lofe a great part of 
its colour, by heating it; and this colour may again be re- 
ftored, by adding the folution of filver in fpirit of nitre. 
Again, by putting a little aqiia-fortis, or fpirit of nitre, on 
Hie fufpecfed Jgat; without expofing it to the fun, the ar- 
tificial colours will difappear in a night's time ; and this co- 
lour may again be rcftored, by expofing the ftone to the fun 
for fome days. V. Du Fay, in Mem. Acad. Scienc. 1728. 
But Monf. de la Condamine has fince obferved, that even 
natural Agats, which, by the finenefs of the lines reprefented 
upon them, were beyond all fufpicion of art, yet fuft'ered a 
great change in their colours, by the application of aqua- 
fortis; , It is true; the change did not happen foon, as in 
Agats ftained by art, in which ten or twelve hours have been 
found fufficient to difcharge the colour. In natural Agats 
no change was obferved for three or four days ; but a den- 
drites put into aqua-fortis, having been forgot in a win- 
dow, and expofed to moift and rainy weather, was found 
very much changed, and the fainter parts of the vegetations 
were entirely effaced. V. Hift. Acad. Scienc. 1733. p. 35, 36. 
Edit. Amft. 

So that the trial of Agats, by aqua-fortis,' feems precarious. 
However, fo far remains true, that the artificial colours foon 
difappear in fuch a trial ; whereas it requires fome di.ys to 
difcharge the natural colours. 

Agat, among antiquaries, denotes a ftone of this kind, en- 
graven by art. 

In which fenfe, Agats make a fpecies of antique gems ; in 
the workmanfhip whereof, we find eminent proofs of the 
great fkill and dexterity of the antlent fculptors. Several 
Agats of exquifite beauty are preferved in the cabinets of the 
curious. The facts, or hiftories, reprefented in antique Agats, 
with how much addrefs foever condu&ed, are become, at 
this diftance of time, many of them obfeure and dubious, 
and their explication difficult enough ; whence divers mif- 
takes have been committed, and numerous conject ures and 
difputes raifed. 

The great Agat of the apotheofis of Auguftus, in the treafury 
of the holy chapel, antiently palfed for a triumph of Jofeph, 
when firft fent from Conftantinople to St. Lewis ; and 'tis 
probable, there are (till in many churches, even among thefe 
held and worfhipped for relicts, many of the remains of pa- 
ganifm, which the fimplicity of our anceftors has, as it were, 
confecrated ". An Agat, now in the French king's cabinet, 
had been kept feven hundred years, with great devotion, in 
the Benediflin abby of St. Evre at Toul, where it palled for a 
St. John the evangelift, carried away by an eagle, and crowned 
by an angel. Of late years, the heathenifm of it having been 
detected, the religious would no longer give it place among 
their relifls, but prefented it, in 1684, to 'he king: the 
antiquaries of the academy find it the apotheofis of Germa- 
nicus. Another Agat, in the fame cabinet, which had for- 
merly pafled for a triumph of Jofeph in Egypt, has been 
lately found to reprefent Germanicus and Agrippina, under 
the figures of Ceres and Triptolemus b . A curious Agat, in 
the cabinet of the French king, has been the fubjeot. of the 
inquiries of the academy of inferiptions c : it had been pre- 
ferved, for time immemorial, in one of the moft anticnt 
churches of France, where it had pafled for a reprefentation 
of paradife, and the fail of man ; there being leen on it two 
figures refembling Adam and Eve, with a tree, a ferpenr, 
and a Hebrew infcription around it, taken from the third 
chapter of Genefis, " The woman faw that the fruit 
was good, &c." The French academifts, inftead of our firft 
parents, find Jupiter and Minerva reprefented by the figures ; 
and as to the infcription, find it of modern date, being 
written in a Rabbinical character, very incorrect, and poorly 
engraven. But after this difcovery of the type, there ftill 
remained great difficulty in the explication of it. Some un- 
derftood it of the birth of Minerva, fpringing compleatly 
armed out of Jupiter's head ; others of the difpute of that 
goddefs with Neptune ; others, in fine, of the birth of Erich- 
thonus, and the fabulous traditions of the monfter half man 
half ferpent, begot by Vulcan and the Earth. But the pre- 
vailing opinion was, that the Agat reprefented fimply the 
worftu'p of Jupiter and Minerva at Athens— [» Vid. Hift. 
Acad. R. Infcrip. T. 1. p. 338. b Id. ibid. p. 340—544. 
• V. Hift. Acad. Infcrip.Tr. p. 337-339.] 

Agats are fometimes denominated from the fubjefl reprefented 
on them. 

Among the more curious, we meet with Tiberian Agat, 
Achates Tiberianus, a name given, by fome, to the famous 
Agat in the treafury of the French king's chapel, reprefent- 
ing the apotheofis of Auguftus, and the feries and portraits of 
the family of Tiberius and Julia, with divers foreign nations 
fubdued in war ; concerning which, many different explica- 
tions and conjectures have been advanced by the learned. 
V. Aft. Erud. Lipf. 1684. p. 255—259. 

Ifiac Agat, Achates Ifiacus annularis, is a curious antique 
Agat at Rome, fo called, as reprefenting the head of Ifis, 
and being fet in a ring. Sig. Fontanini has given an expli- 
cation of this Agat, • 

AGATHO- 



AGE 



AGE 



AGATHOD^EMON, a beneficent genius, or daemon. See 
D.ffiMON and Genius, Cycl. 

The woid is Greek, compounded of ayafl©', good, and 9totpm 9 
dasmon. 

Among antient writers, Agathodtemon is a denomination given 
to a kind of ferpents, bred up and revered by the Egyptians, 
from an opinion of fome fanctity reliding in them. 
They are alfo called dragons, dracones, or dracunculi, and 
fabuloufly defcribed as having wings.— They appear to be the 
fame with thofe otherwife called Jirenes, Vid. Lamprid. in 
Heliogab. c. 28. Cafaub. Not. ad Sueton^ Ed. 2. Bocbart, 
Hierof. P. 2. 1. 3. c. 14 .Hoffm. Lex. Univ. T. 1. p. 106. 
AGE (Cycl.) — Dr. Woodward holds, that the ages to which 
men arrive, are proportional to the number of their la&eals. 
Mem. de Trev. 1725. p. 983. , 
Age is alfo ufed for the duration of vegetable matters. In which 
fenfe, we fay the Age of roots, of leaves, of corn, of wine, &c. 
V. Grew, Anat. Plant 1. 2. p. 91. Id. ibid. 1. 4. c. 5. p 56. 
Mem. Acad. Scienc. 1708. p. 95. Hilt. Cm. Rep. Lett. 
T. 1. p. 236. *..,■. 

Trees after a certain Age wafte. An oak at a hundred years 
old ceafes _ to grow. The ufual rule for judging of the Age 
of wood, is by the number of circles which appear in the fub- 
fiance of a trunk, or frock, cut perpendicularly, each circle 
being fuppofed the growth of a year a ; though fome reject this 
method as precarious, alledging, that a fimplc circle is fome- 
times the produce of fevcral years ; befkies that, after a certain 
Age, no new circles are formed b :7 — [■» Philof. Tranf. N .^. 
p. 8^7- Bibl. Univ. T. 13. p. 197. & T. 1. p. 474. Mem. 
deTrcv. 171 1. p. 700. b Act. Erud. Lipf. 1713. p. 146.] 
Age is alfo ufed for the duration of things inanimate, and even 
factitious. - 

In which fenfe we fay, the Age of a- houfe, of a country *,' 
a ftate, b a commonwealth, or the like. A late author pro- 
pofes a method of difcovering the Age of the fea, by the 
number of layers of incruftated fediment wherewith its bottom 
is lined c . — [■* Rudbeek, Atlant. ap. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 3. 
p. 66. b Bodin, de Repub. 1. 4. c. 1. c Mem. Acad. 
Scien. 1710 p- 32] . 

Some have laid it down as a rule with regard to the Age of 
ftates, that none furvive thirteen hundred years s . Civilians 
eftimate the Age of houfes, by the materials of which they 
are formed. Thus a ftone houfe was reckoned the day it was 
built, as if it were to ftand eighty years ; fo that, if it had 
coft, e. gr. an hundred crowns, and were burnt down after 
ftanding forty years, the value of it was diminifhed one half e . 
A houfe built of burnt bricks was reputed immortal ; whence 
Piiny calls the walls made of this (tuff pdrietes csternos K — 
[ d Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 12. p. 196. c Bodin, ubi fupra, 
1. 4. c. 2. p. 633. / Plin. Hift. Nat. I. 35. c. 14.] 
Age of the ivorld denotes the time elapfed fince the creation. 
There are infinite difputes among chronologers concerning 
the Age of the world, which fome extend, others contract, 
beyond the ordinary term v The followers of Herodotus, 
and the Hebrew, make it much lefs than thofe who adhere 
to Ctefias and the Septuagint b . Sir Ifuac Newton has taken 
upwards of three hundred years from the world's Age c ; for 
which, however, he has made a retribution elfewhere. F. 
Pezron has added above two thoufand years to it d . — [ a Vid. 
Vojf. Caftig. ad Script. Horn, de iEtate Mundi, Hag.'^to. 
1659. Mem. de Trev. 1729. p. 1567. Straucb. Brev. 
Chron. 1, 4. 1. p. 150. , Bodin, de la Repub. 1. 4. c. 2. 
p. 654. r Brown, Vulg. Err. 1. 6. c. 1. p. 233. A£t. Erud. 
Lipf. fup. T. 7. p. 416. Jr. an. 1704. p. 141. Giorn, de 
Letter, d'ltal. T. 31. p. 52. , >> Kujler, Bib!. Nov. Liter. 
1699. p. 466. c V. Chronol'. p. 204.' Bibl. Franc. T. 14.' 
p. 56. d L'Antiq. des Terns -Retablie. It. Defenfc de l'An- 
tiq. des Terns. Jour, des Scav. T. 15, p. 109. Nouv.' 
Rep. Lett. T. 10. p. 648. Du Pin, Bibl. Ecclef. T. 19. 
p. 156. feq. Le Cterc; Bibl. Univ. T. 24. p. 105.']' . 
Divers methods have been ufed for computing the world's 
Age; as by the invention of letters % the origin and pro- 
grefs of fciences f , and the like.. Some late , writers, have 
propofed other methods; as by the growth of the foil of a 
country s j the increafe of faltnefs of the fea h ; the flow mo- 
tion of the fun's apogee '.— [« Hift. Crit. Repub. Lett. T. 9. 
p. r. f Nouv. Repub. Lett. T. 40. p. 292; * Rudbeek, 
Atlant, Ap. Hook, Phil. Collcft. N°. 4. p. ng; * Bailey, 
in Phil. Tranf. N°. 344. p. 296. ; Power, Exp. Phil. p. 188. J 
Golden Age, the firft ftate of the world, according to the an- 
tient poets ; fuppofed to be the time when Saturn reigned, 
and during which the ground produced plenty of every thing, 
without labour or tillage. Aftrjea, /. e. jufficc, then refided 
on earth ; men held all things in common, and lived in per- 
fect friendfhip. This period is fuppofed to have Jafted till 
Saturn was expelled from; his kingdom. V. Ovid$ Metamur. 
1. 1. v. 88- feq. Hefod, Opp. & Dies, v. ic8. feq. Tbo- 
niajfin, Meth. Etud. Poet. P. 1. 1, 2. c. 16. p. 517. feq. 
Nquv. Rep. Lett. T. 4. p. 749. 

This, and the three remaining poetic Ages, the Si 'her y the 
Brazen, and the Irdn Ages, are too well known to need any 
ctefcription- Dr. Hook has given us a phyfical explication of 
the four Ages. Vid. Fofth. Works, p. 379. feq. See alfo 
Burnet, Archsol. c. 5. p. 88. Merri* de Trev. 1724. 



A late author, reflecting on the barbarifm of the firft Ages, 
will have the order which the poets affign to the four Ages 
inverted ; the firft being a time of rudenefs and ignorance, 
more properly denominated an Iron, than a Golden Age. 
When cities and. ftates were founded, the Silver Age. com- 
menced j and fince arts and fciences, navigation, commerce, 
&c. have been cultivated, the Golden Age has taken place. 
Rocky or Jlony Age, in fome antient northern monuments, cor- 
responds to the Brazen Age of Hefiod, and the Greeks ; being 
called Rocky, on account of Noah's Ark, which relied on 
mount Arrarat. Whence men were faid to be defcendtd, or 
fprung, from mountains, or from Deucalion and Pyrrha, reftor- 
ing the race o( mankind, by throwing ftones oyer their heads. 
AJkeH Age, the fourth Age of the northern poets; , fo called 
from a Gothic king, Madenis, or Mannus, who," on account 
of his great ftrength, was faid to be made of afh ; or, becaufe 
in his time people began to make ufe of weapons made of 
that wood., Vid. .Rudbeek^ Atlant. P. 3. c. 4 — g. Philofi 

■ Tranf. N°. 301. p. 207. 

Hijhrica I Age, that which commenced from the firft Olym- 
piad, in the year of the world 32° 8, and ftill continues. 
This divifion, it is to be obferved, only holds good with re- 
gard to the Greeks and Romans, who had no hiftories earlier 
than the firft Olympiad. The Jews, Egyptians, Phoenicians, 
Chaldees, not to fay the Indians and Chinefe, who pretend 
to much earlier monuments, will not be concluded by it. 
Bibl. Univ. T. 1. p. 246. ■ j ..... ,. - .> 

Age before the law, among the jews," called alfo the Void Age,, 
Saeulum inane, was the fpace of time from the creation to 
Mofes. . The length of this is differently computed, accord- 
ing to the tradition attributed to Ellas ; this, as well as the 
two following ones, confift each of two thoufand. years.; 
The ufual Jewifh computation, as alfo thofe of Scaliger and 
Ufher, are mentioned in the Cyclopedia ; as are alfo fome 
opinions about the duration of the Age of the law,' and of the 
Age of grace. t V. Straucb. Brev. Chron. §.' 13. p. 5. . 
1 he Sibylline oracles, which, according to fome, were alfo 
written by Jews, acquainted with the prophecies of the. Old 
Teftarhent, divide the duration of the world into ten Ages ; 
and, .according to Jofephus, each Age comprehended fix 
hundred years. , It appears, by Virgil's fourth eclogue, and 
other teftimonies, that the Age of Auguftus was reputed the 
end of thefe ten Ages, confequently as the period of the 
world's duration. Pezron, Defenfe de l'Antiq. des Terns, 
p. 505. feq. Bibl. Univ. T. 24. p. 145. feq. , 
Prefent Age, among Jewifh writers, frequently denotes all the. 
fpace of time before the Meffiah, in contradift inction from future 
- Age, or Agetocome', the time after the coming of the Mefliah. 
Middle Age denotes the fpace of time commencing from Con- 
ftantine, and ending at the taking of Conftanfinople by the. 
Turks, in the fifteenth century, . Martin. Dial. Geogr. in 
Prcf. Mem.' de Trev.: an. 1729. p. 1359. See alfo Bibl. 
Univ. T. 12. p. 393. feq. , . . j 

A late author chufes rather to date the middle Age from the 
divifion of the empire made by Theodofius, at the clofe oi 
the fourth century, and extend it to the time, of the emperor 
Maximilian I. at the beginning of the 16th century, when the 
empire was firft divided into circles. But this feems more- 
accommodated to the ftate of Germany in particular, than of 
Europe in general.' ,.;.„...■ - , , ,■ ■ , : - .< ( , 

We fay, a medal of the middle Age a ; the philofophy of the 
middle Age b . Junker has published a geography of the. 
middle Age, in High-Dutch c , which 'tis a pity were not to 
be had in fome more popular language. Cellarius d has given 
a hiftory of the middle Age; .Eccard c a body. of the hifto- 
rians of the middle Age ; Du Cange a glofiary of the Latin 
of the" middle Age,, and another of the Greek.' — [ a Bibl. 
Univ. T. 24. p. 405. ■ b Reinhard. Hift. Philof. p,' 125. feq. 
c See extracts of it in Act. Erud. Lipf. 17 12. p. 371. feq. & 
Mem.' of Liter. T. 6 : p. 296. ; d Hift, Medii'/Evi. See 
an extradt of it in Act. Erud. Lipf. 1688. p. 272. feq. & 
Giorn. de Letter, de Parm.' an, 1688. p. 176. c Corp. Hift. 
Mcdii ^Evi, T. 2. fol. See Jour, des Scav. T. 75. p. 86. 
& Act. Erud. Lipf. an. 1723. p. 377. & 438.] .. 
The middle is by fome denominated the barbarous Age, and 
• the latter part of it, the loweft Age. Some divide it into 
Non Academical Age, the fpace of time from the Vlth to the 
IXth centuries, during which fchools or academies were loft 

*in Europe. , » 

Academical Age, from the IXth century, when fchools were 
feftored and unlverfities eftabliflied, chiefly by the care of 
. Charlem'aign.Obferv. Halcns. T.6. Obf. 18. §. 4. p- 144. 
Military or Millenary Age, feeculum milliariuw, or millenarium, 
on medals denotes the laft year of a Millennium or thou- 
fand year. , .: 

Several medals of the emperors Philip, (truck in the thoufandth' 
year from the building of Rome, have, this legend. 
Age is alfo ufed among antient poets for the fpace of thirty 
years. Averan. Diff. in Ahthol. Ep. 2. Giorn. de Letter, 
d'ltal. T. 24. p. 423. . , 

In- which fenfe, Age amounts to much the fame with genera- 
tion. 

Neftor is faid to have lived three Ages, at the time when? 
he was ninety. 

5 Nev? 



AGE 



AGE 



New Age, on antient medals, denotes the beginning, or firft 
year of a new faculum, or century of years. V. Mem. de 
Trev. Jan. 1701. p. 133. feq. 

Age is alfo underftood of the fcveral degrees or periods of 
of human life. 

Age is ranked among the res tiatttrales, and as fuch con- 
tributes to health or difeafe. 

It is faid to be found by experience, that there are more 
perfons living between fixtcen and twenty-fix years, than 
of any other age, or Decad in the life of man. On this prin- 
ciple Sir William Petty eftablifhes a rule, that the roots of 
every number of mens Ages under fixteen, whofe root is 
four, compared with this number four, {hews the propor- 
tion of the probabilities of each man's arriving at feventy 
years of age. Thus it is four times more likely that one of 
fixteen years fhould live to feventy, than that anew born babe 
fhould ; and twice as likely that one of fixteen fhould reach 
that Age, as that one of four years fhould do it, &c. Petty, 
Difc.of Dupl. Propor. p. 82. feq. See Phil. Tranf. N°. 196. 
p. 598. Jour, des Scav. T. r. p. 613. Mifc. Lipf. T. 11. 
Obf, 221. p. 12. feq. 

But it is to be oferved, that the rules laid down by this 
gentleman, are often the refult of hafty and incomplete in- 
ductions; and in this particular cafe, of two lives of fixteen 
and four years of Age, the chance of the former's arriving 
to the Age of feventy, is fo far from being double of the 
chance of the latter, that the proportion of the chances is 
but as 760 to 622. Sec Hallefs table of lives in De Moivre, 
Doetr. of Chanc. 2d. Ed. p. 253. 

Age is more particularly underftood of a certain fiate, or 
portion of the ordinary life of man, ufually diftinguifhed by 
fome confiderable change in the temperament, or conftitu- 
tion. Cajl. Renov. p. 22. Voc. Mtas. 

Age is differently considered by naturalifts from what it is by 
lawyers ; and even in each of thofe profefiions we find vari- 
ous fyftems and divifions of Age. Upon which the curious 
may confult Brijfon. de Verb. Signif. Calvin. Lex. Jur. Voc. 
Mtas. Farnel. Univ. Medic. 1. 3. c. 10. Chauv'm, Lex. 
Phil. voc. Mtas. 
By the Roman law we find divers Ages afcertained, viz. 

Confular Age, or that wherein a perfon might regularly hold 
the confulihip, was the forty-third year, fo that he might 
fue for it in the forty-fecond. Where it is to be obferved, 
that it was not neceflary either of thofe years fhould be ex- 
pired, but only begun ; befides, that men of extraordinary 
merits towards the republic, were in this matter exempt from 
the ordinary laws. Hence Corvinus war. conful at twenty- 
three years, Scipio .ffiniilianus at thirty-fix, and Pompey the 
great at thirty-five ; others broke thro' the laws by violence, 
as C. Marius the younger, and Octavius Csefar, who pro- 
cured themfelves to be made confuls, before twenty years of 
Age. Macchiav. Difc. in Liv. 1. 1. c. 60. p. 210. Pitifc. 
Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 52. 

Judiciary Age, or that wherein a perfon was capable of fitting 
as judge, was not always the fame; for by the lex Servilia 
Glaucia, none was allowed to be chofen under thirty years 
of Age, or above fixty. By fome other laws the Age feems 
to have been limited to thirty-five, but reduced afterwards 
by Auguftus to 30 ; tho' Pitifcus fuppofes a miftake here 
in the text, and that inftead of thirty-five and thirty, it ought 
to be read twenty- five and twenty. Pitifc. hex. Ant. T. 1. 
p. 52. 

Military Age, or that wherein the Romans were obliged 
to enter themfelves in the army, was at feventcen years ; at 
forty-five, they might demand their difmiffion. Aquin. Lex. 
Milit. T. 1. p. 26. feq. Pitifc. loc. cit. Bedin. de Republ. 
I. 5. c. 5. p. 869. 

Among the Lombards, the Age of entry was between eigh- 
teen and nineteen ; among the Saxons, at thirteen. Bibl. 
Univ. T. 6. p. 336. feq. 

Age for holding offices in the city, as quseftor, Eedile, tribune of 
the people, &c, is not determined by the annal-Iaws of Vil- 
lius, but appears to have been the twenty-feventh year. 
For it was necefTary that the perfon who claimed any urban 
employment, had firft ferved ten years without interrup- 
tion in the army, commencing from the feventeenth year. 
Tho' fome think the quseftorfhip might have been held at 
twenty-five years. Polyb. 1, 6. c. 17. Pitifc. loc. cit. 

Preetorian Age, or that wherein a perfon might follicit for the 
prastorfhip, was at forty ; two years earlier, than the Age 
required for conful. 

Legitimate Age, denotes the Age of twenty-five, fo called as 
fome imagine, becaufe, youth were then by law allowed, to 
take the direction of their affairs into their own hands. 
Briff. Select. Antiq. ex Jur. civ. I. 3. c. 2. 

Difpenfation of Age, atatis venia, is a right which a perfon 
obtained from the prince, or fovereign of fetting afide a tutor 
or curator, and taking the administration of his affairs into 
his own hands, before the legitimate Age. Brijf. de Verb. 
Signif. p. 31. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 52. in voc. Miatis 
Venia. 

Adoptive Age, called alfo plena pub ertas, requires the adopter 
to be eighteen years older than the perfon adopted, that there 
may appear a probability of his being a natural child, Manut. 



de Lcgib. c. 14. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 51, in voc. 
Mtas. See Adoption, Cycl. and Suppl. 
Matrimonial Age, is defined by the time, wherein a perfon is 
deemed capable of natural procreation, which again is de- 
fined by the beginning of puberty. 

Various methods have been in ufe for determining this Age. 
One feci; of antient Roman lawyers called Caffiani, fixed it 
by the ftate of the body, which Juftinian and others after 
him, fuppofe to have been done by fearch, or inflection 
of the genital parts, at leaft in the male fex ; for as to the 
female, it is pretended the twelfth year was the only guide, 
tho' others alledge that the eruption of the menfes ferved in- 
ftead hereof. The Proculiani, on the contrary, determined 
the puberty of males, by the expiration of the fourteenth 
year. Javolenus took a middle courfe, and made ufe of 
both methods. V. Hartung. Exerc. de Stat. Matrim. c. 2. 
p. 12. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 7. p. 784. It. T. 49. p. 230. 
Jour, des Scav. T. 66. p. 497. Pitifc. loc. cit. 
The Age of marriage has undergone divers modifications : 
in princes it is allowed earlier than in private perfons a ; in 
fome countries than in others' 1 . In Perfia girls are married 
at nine, boys only at thirteen % in Holland, males are not 
allowed to marry without confent of parents or curators, be- 
fore twenty-five, girls not before twenty A ; the Romans chofe 
to marry their wives young, for the advantage of having them 
innocent and tractable c . Others declaim againft praematurc 
marriages. Some have pretended to limit the other extreme 
of marriageable age to forty-five, but this too will be varia- 
ble in different conftitutions. We meet with inftances of 
generation from fixty to one hundred and four, or even one 
hundred and twenty-one years of Age f . In Formofa, if we 
may truft Pfalmanazar, women are not allowed to bear chil- 
dren before thirty-five or thirty-feven, and if any prove with 
child before that Age, the law orders an abortion to be procured 
in a very extraordinary manner s. — [ a Jour, des Scav. T. 51. 
p. 484. b Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 44. p. 527. c Mem. of Li- 
ter. T. 3. p. 155. d Jour, des Scav. T. 30. p. 954. c Giorn. 
de Letter, d'ltal. T. 6. p. 99. s Plott. Nat. Hift. Stafford. 
c. 8. §. 3. p. 269. Schenck. Obferv. Medic. T. 2. p. 89. 
e Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 38. p. 57. Work of Learn. T. 8. 
p. 516.] See Abortion. 

The canon or ecclefiaftical law alfo notes divers Ages, viz. 
of baptifm, of ordination to priefthood, which is not to be 
before twenty-four ; nor to epifcopacy before thirty-three. 
V. Arnd. Lex, Ecclef. p. 214. Du Pin. Bibl. Ecclef. T. 18. 
p. 10. 

It is difputed whether confirmation may be before feven years 
of Age. Jour, des Scav. T. 82. p. 116. 
By an edict of the late king of France, the children of the 
reformed, were enabled to choofe their religion at (even 
years of Age h . By the antient canons, the clergy were not 
allowed to have maid-fervants in their houfes, till paft the 
Age of child-bearing'. — [ h Ouvr. des Scav. Mar. 1695.P.307. 
1 Sacy, Not. fur 1. Tim. c. 5. Jour, des Scav. T. 43. 

P- 375-] 

AGED of the mountain is a title or denomination given to the 
chief or prince of the people called Aflaflins. Jour, des Scav. 
T. 83. p. 20. See Assassin, Cycl. 

AGEMA, in the antient military art, a kind of foldicry, chiefly 
in the Macedonian armies. 

The word is Greek and literally denotes vehemence ; to ex- 
prefs the ftrength and eagernefs of this corps. Suid. Lex. 
T. 1. p. 27. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 28. Pitifc. Lex. 
Ant. T. 1. p. 55. 

Some will rather have Agema to have denoted a certain num- 
ber of picked men, anfwering to a legion among the Ro- 
mans, which is authorifed by a pafTage in Livy ; Arrian on 
the contrary, fpeaks of the Agema, as a wing of horfe ; not 
but the term is alfo applied to foot. Liv. Decad. 5. 
1. 2. 

AGEMOGLANS {Cycl.)— The Agemoglans only differ from 
the Ichoglans, as the former are bred up for the lower, and 
the latter referved for the higher offices of the empire. Tour- 
nef. Voy. du Levant. T. 2. Lett. 13. p. 24. D' Ilerbcl. 
Bibl. Orient, p. 69. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 197. 

AGENDA, in a general fenfe, denotes things to be done or 
performed, in confequence of a man's duty. 
The word is Latin, formed from agere, to do, and divines 
fpeak of the Agenda of a chriftian, meaning the things to be 
practifed bv way of contradiftinction from credenda, or the 
things to be believed ; the former imports the articles of obedi- 
ence, the latter of faith. 

Agenda is alfo ufed for a book containing notes, or memo- 
randums of things neceflary to be done. 

In which fenfe, Agenda amounts to much the fame with 
table-book, &c. An anonymous French author, has publifhed 
the Agenda of a man of the world, containing maxims or 
rules, proper for the conduct of life. Tablettes. de l 1 
Homme de Cofmop. 1715. an extract of which is given in 
Jour. Liter. T. 6. p. 174, — 184. 

Agenda is more particularly ufed among ecclefiaftical writers 
for the fervice, or office of the church. We meet with 
Agenda matutina & vefpertina, morning and evening prayers j 
Agenda diei, the office pf the day, whether feaft or faftday ; 

Agenda 



AGE 



AGE 



Agenda mortuwam, called alfo fimply Agenda, the fcrvice fur 
the dead. V. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. i. p. 106. 
Agenda is alfo applied to certain church books, compiled 
by public authority, preferring the order and manner to be 
obferved by the minifters, and people, in the principal cere- 
monies, and devotions of the church, that all things may 
be done decently, and in order. V. Mifc. Lipf. T. 8. Obf. 
165. p. 35. Mem. de Trev. Juin. 1702. p. 82. Nouv. Rep. 
Lett. T. 46. p. 418. 

In which fenfc, Agenda amounts to the fame with what is 
otherwife called, ritual, liturgy, acalouthia, mifTal, formulary, 
directory, tie, 
AGENFRIDA, in antient cuftoms, denotes own lord, or he 
who has the abfolute property, and dominion of a thing. 
The word is alfo written Agcnfriga, and agenfrie. It is 
derived from the Saxon, Agen, own, and Frea, lord, mailer. 
V. Spelm. GlofT. p. 22. So?nn, and Skinn. Etym. in voc. 
Wilk. Gloff. ad Lcgg. Angl. Sax. p. 389. 
AGENHINE, in our old writers, Tignifics a gueft that has 
lodged at an inn for three nights, after which time he is ac- 
counted one of the family. Blount, Qmel. SccHoghen- 
hine, Cycl. 
AGENT (Cycl.)--lt is a celebrated queftion among philofo- 
phers, and divines, whether man be a free, or a neceflary 
.Agent? It may be thus itated ; man is a neceflary Agent if 
all his actions are fo determined by the caufe preceding each 
action, that not one paff. action could poflibly not have come 
to pafs, or have been otherwife than it was ; nor one future 
action can poflibly not come to pafs, or be otherwife than it 
fhall be. On the contrary, man is a free Agent, if he be 
able at any time, under the circumitances and caufes he 
then is, to do different things ; or in other words, if he is 
not ever unavoidably determined in every point of time, by 
the circumftances he is in, to do that one thing he does, 
and not poflibly to do any other. 

"Which of thefe two definitions agrees to man, is a queftion 
of fact to be determined by what we experience in our- 
felves, with regard to the operations of our own minds *. A 
late author pretends to reduce the latter definition to an ab- 
furdity b . — [^ Coll. Philof. Enquir. Concern. Libert, p. n. 
Jour. Liter. T. 10. p. 88. b Cato 7 s Lett. T. 4. p. 190. 
feq.J See Liberty, Necessity, Will, Cycl. 
Agent is more particularly ufed in medicine, for a being which 
has motion within itfelf. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 24. 
In which fenfe it ftands oppofed to patient, which receives 
motion from another ; thus medicines are confidered as Agents, 
or as acting on the body ; by way of contradiftinction from 
aliments, which are fuppofed rather to be acted on, than to act. 
Agent is fometimes attributed to menftruums, or fuch bodies 
as in mixture have the greateft fliare of activity and motion. 
putney, Lex, Phyf. Med. p. 12. 

That internal Agent in man, whereby all the vital motions 
neceflary to the prefervation and reitoration of the body are 
managed, is by fome called nature; by others archtsus, cal- 
lidum innatum, animal foul, vital (pint, or principle, &c. 
Spreng. Nat, Morb. Medic. mPurm. Chir. Cur. 1. 3. c. 16. 
Agent is fometimes alfo ufed in chemiftry ior what we more 
ufually call instrument Jour, des Scav. T. 69. p. 350. 
In which (enfe, fire, water, air, earth, and menltruums, 
are chemical Agents. 
Agents of the viclualing- office are officers under the com- 
miffloners, appointed to buy, and contract for provifions, &c. 
Some of thefe are fettled in the ports, where they have much 
the fame office and authority, as the commiflioners themfelves 
at London. V. Maydm. Nav. Specul. 4. p. 123. 
Agent victualler is ufed in the fame fenfe. 
Agent is more particularly ufed for the minuter of a prince, 
or ftate at another court. 

In which fenfe, Agents are commonly reputed a fpecics of 
public minifters, or embatradors ; but they differ eflentially, 
in that Agents are not inverted with any representative cha- 
racter, altho' intrufted with the affairs, and intercfls of their 
princes. See Embassador, Envoy, Cycl. 
Agent is fometimes ufed in writers of the middle age, for the 
king's minifler or officer. 

In which fenfe, the king is faid to have fent to his dukes, 
counts, and the reft of his Agents. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. 
T. 1. p. 107. 
AGENTES ad refponfum, among the Romans. See M agis- 
ter Scrinii difpoftionum. 
Acentes in Rebus, one of the fchools, or ranks of officers 
in the court of the Conltantinopolitan emperors, whofe buu- 
nefs was, to collect and convey the corn both for the army, 
and houfhold ; carry letters, and meftuages from court to all 
parts of .the empire ; regulate couriers, and their vehicles ; 
to make frequent journeys, and expeditions thro' the provinces, 
have an eye to any motions, disturbances, machinations tend- 
ing that way, and give early notice thereof to the emperor. 
V. Aquln. Lex. Milit, T. 1. p. 28. Pitife. Lex. Ant. T. 1. 
p. 56. Calv. Lex. Jur. p.53. Hartung. Exerc. 3. c. 14. §• *5- 
The Agentes in Rebus, are by fome made fynonymous with 
our port-mafters, but their function was of greater extent. 
They correfpond to what the Greeks call n>,go:p^oj, and the 
Latins Veredaru. They differ from the Frumentarii, in Ut- 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



tic more than the name, being erected upon the fuppreflton 
of the Frumcntarii, to fupply their place, not long before the 
age of Conftantine. V. Aurel. Vicl. de Csefar, c. 39, n. 44, 
Pitife. Lex. Antiq. 

The Agentes in Rebus were of the number of the palatine 
officers, and as fuch under the management of the Magifttf 
qfficiorum ; tho* their employment was not confined to the 
court, for which reafon they are fometimes fpoken of as dif- 
ferent from the palatine officers. 

There were divers orders or degrees of Agentes in Rebus, as 
Trilnni, Primicerii, Saiatoirs, Ducenarii, Biarcbi, Circitores, 
Equhes, Tyrones, &c. thro' all which they rofe gradat'tm. 
Their chief was denominated jir/W/'r, which was a poft of great 
dignity, being reckoned on a level with that of proconful. 
The Princeps Agentium in Rebus, refided at Conffantinople, 
others of them were difpofed in every part of the empire. 
They are alfo faid to have ferved as interpreters. \ T ._ Hartung, 
loc. cit. c. 11. §. 14. 

AGER, {Cycl.) — Ager Vccligalis privatus, in Roman anti- 
quity, that whofe property was granted to private perfons on 
therefcrveof a certain rent, or tribute. 

Acer Vccligalis publlcus, that whofe property was referved to 
the public, and bung let out to farm, the rents or profits 
accrued to the public treafury. 

Ager is alfo ufed for a certain portion or meafure of land, an-< 
ticntly allowed in the divifion of grounds to each citizen. 
In the early days of the Roman ftate, the Ager was only two 
fugcra, amounting to \\ Englifh acre — After the cxpulfion 
of the kings, feven fugcra were allowed a Plebeian. Under 
the confulate of C.Licinius Stolo, in the year of Rome 376$ 
a law was made to limit eftates to 500 Jugcra^ or 330 En- 
glifh acres. Under Julius Caefar another agrarian law was 
publlihed, by which thofe who enlarged their pittance of land, 
were to pay 50 Aurei to the public. V. Arbutbn. DifT. of 
Rom. Money, c. 1. Baxt. GlofT. p. 66. fcq. Hojfm.'LayLi 
Univ. T. r. p. 108. Jour, des Scav. T. 21. p. 159. See 
Agrarian. 

Ager is alfo ufed in middle age writers, for what we now 
call an acre. Spelm. GlofT. p. 22. Du Cange, GlofL Lat;- 
T. 1. p. 107. See Acre. 

Ager MinereHum, among chemifls, denotes the element of 
water; confidered as the field, or foil, wherein mineral bo- 
dies have their firft root, and from whence they fhoot their 
branches upon the earth. Dorn. Geneal. Mineral, c. 3. in 
Theat. Chcm. T. 1. p. 571. Cajl. ap. Lex. Med. p. 24. See 
Water, and Mineral, Cycl. 

Some coniidtr the Uterus as a kind of Ager naturar, bearing 
a near refcmblance in point of office, to the earth itfelf, in 
receiving and foftcring the femen, csV. V, Burggrav. Med, 
p. 345. SeeUTi-Rus, Cycl. 

AGERATUM, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the 
characters of which are thefe ; the flower is monopctalous, 
of the perfonatcd kind, and tubular in its lower part, and 
in the upper divided into two lips, the upper of which is bifid* 
and the lower divided into three fegments. The piftil arifes 
from the cup, and finally becomes an oblong membranaceous 
fruit, divided into two cells, which contain a number of very 
fine feeds affixed to a placenta. 

The fpecies of Ageraium enumerated by Mr. TourneforE 
are thefe. 

1. The fmooth leaved ferratcd alpine Ageratum, with purple 
flawers. 2. The fmooth leaved ferrated alpine Ageratum y 
with white flowers. 3. The hairy ferratcd alpine Ageratum, 
with purple flowers. 4. The hairy alpine ferrated Ageratum, 
with white flowers. 5. The American Ageratum, with the 
leaves and whole appearance of the rapunculus. . Tournef. 
Inft. p. 651. feq. 

Ageratum is an officinal plant, popularly called maudlin. 
The word is originally Greek a.ynsu\w, compounded of the 
privative « and r^** °ld age, on account of its flowers, which 
do not eafily wither or grow bid a . 

Ageratum bears a near rcfemblance to the Coftmary, from 
which it only differs, in that its flowers are formed into loofe 
umbels ; there are divers fpecies of it. The officinal is called 
Ageratum foliis ferratis, C. B. or Ageratum Luteum, and is 
the fame with the Eupatorhm Mejues, fo called on account of 
its virtue in difeafes and obfa-uctions of the liver b . 
Ageratum is of an aftringent quality, and as fuch recom- 
mended by Riverius, and others, againfl incontinence of urine ; 
Gefner has alfo difcovercd a bride purgative power in its c roots. 
But it is rarely prefcribed in the prefent practice — [ 3 Lemery, 
Diet, des Drog. p. 18. b J$uitic. Difpenf. P, 1. Sec. 4. n. 257. 
Mill. Gard. Diet, in voc. c £hrinc. ib. See alfo Burggrav. 
Lex. Med. T. 1. p. 346. feq. & Junck. Confp. Therap. 
Tab. 20. p. 516.] 

AGER ATUS Lapis, in the materia medica of the antients, the 
name of a ftone mentioned by Galen and other writers ; and faid 
to be of the nature of the Phrygian ftone, but more afrrin- 
gent j and as that was ufed in dying, this was in dreflmg of 
leather : we have no account of its external appearance, but 
probably it contained vitriol, and perhaps alum. 
The great ufe of vitriol or copperas in the management of lea- 
ther, is well known ; and the Itones which contain it, or Pyritse, 
are every where common. The method ufed alfo in the 
I R pre- 



A G G 



A G I 



preparation of the Phngitis lapis, which was the wetting and 
nightly calcining it, m'uft be very proper to make the vitriol 
contained in this appear and exert itfelf in the working with 
it. Galen, de Med. Simpl. L. 9. Sec alfo Mercat. Mcta- 
loth. Am. 9. c. 15. p. 240. 
AGGADA, in Jewifh antiquity, an ingenious tale, or ftory ; 
of which kind there are many in the Talmudt. 
There arc feveral books extant among the Jews under this 
title *. R. San-Ifrael Ben Juda has publifhed Novellas Agga- 
darum, or new explanations of the ftories and relations in 
the Talmud, difcovering the hidden meanings thereof b . 
— [« Vid. Wolf. Bibl. Hebr. b Aft. Erud. Lipf. 1685. 
p. 1. fcq.] 
AGGER, in antient Latin writers, denotes the middle part of 
a military road, raifed into a ridge, with a gentle flope on 
either fide, to make a drain for the water, and keep the way 
dry. 
Agger is alio ufed for the whole road, or military way. Du 
Cange, Glofl". Lat. T. 1. p. 107. fcq. 
Where high-ways were to be made in low grounds, as be- 
tween two hills, the Romans ufed to raife them above the 
adjacent land, fo as to make them of a level with the hills. 
Thcfc banks they calfed Aggeres. Bergicr_ mentions feveral 
in the Gallia Belgica, which were thus railed, ten, fifteen, 
or twenty feet above ground, and five or fix leagues long. 
V. Bergier, Hift. desChemins, 1. 2. Mem. of Liter. T. 7. 
p. 35. 

They are fometimes alfo called Aggeres cakcati, and now ge- 
nerally known by the name chauffees, or caufeways. 
Agger alfo denotes a work of fortification, ufed both for the 
defence and the attack of towns, camps, &c. 
In which fenfe, Agger is the fame with what was otherwife 
called vallum", and in latter times aggejlum b , and among 
the modems lines j fometimes cavaliers, terajjes, &c. — 
[» V. Horfiey, Britan. Rom. 1. 1. c. 8. p. 107. b Piiifc. 
Lex. Antiq.j 

The Agger was ufually a bank, or elevation of earth, or 
other matter, bound and fupported with timber; having 
fometimes turrets on the top, wherein the workmen, engi- 
neers, and foldiery were placed. It was alfo accompanied 
with a ditch, which ferved as its chief defence. 
The ufual materials, of which it was made, were earth, 
boughs, fafcines, flakes, and even trunks of trees, ropes, &c. 
varioufly eroded, and interwoven fomewhat in the figure of 
ftars ; whence they were called Jlellati axes. Where thefe 
were wanting, ftones, bricks, tyles, fupplted the office : on 
fome occafions, arms, utenfils, pack-faddles, were thrown in 
to fill up. What is more, we read of Aggers formed of the 
carcafl'es of the (lain c ; fometimes of dead bones mixed with. 
lime d ; and even with the heads of flaughtered citizens e . 
For want of due binding, or folid materials, Aggers have 
fometimes tumbled down, with infinite mifchief to the men. 
— [ c Vakr. Max. 1. 7. c. 6. Jppian. de Bell. Civ. 1. 2. 
Flirt, de Bell. Hiipan. Jofeph. de Bell. Judaic. 1. 4. *> Span. 
Voy. P. 1. c Ducaf. Hift. Byzant. c. 17.] 
The befiegers ufed to carry on a work of this kind nearer 
and nearer towards the place, till, at length, they even 
reached the wall. The methods taken, on the other fide, 
to defeat them, were by fire, especially if the Agger were of 
wood ; by tapping and undermining, if of earth ; and, in 
fome cafes, by erecting a counter Agger. 
The height of the Agger was frequently equal to that of the 
wall of the place. Csefar tells us of one he made, which 
was thirty feet high, and three hundred and thirty feet broad. 
Befides the ufe of Aggers before towns, the generals ufed to 
fortify their camps with the fame ; for want of which pre- 
caution, divers armies have been furprized and ruined. 
There were vaft Aggers made in towns, and places on the 
fea-fide, fortified with towers, caftles, &c. Thofe made by 
Csefar and Pompey at Brundufium, arc famous f . Some- 
times Aggers were even built acrofs arms of the fea, lakes, 
and morafies ; as was done by Alexander before Tyre E , and 
by M. Antony and Caffius h . — [ f V. Cafar. de Bell. Civ. 
I. I. * jg. Curt. 1. 4. h Jppian. loc. cit.J 
The wall of Sevcrus, in the north of England, may be con- 
fidcred as a grand Agger, to which belong feveral lefTer ones. 
Beiides the principal Agger, or vallum, on the brink of the 
ditch, M. Horfiey describes another Agger on the fouth fide 
of the former, about five paces diftant from it, which he calls 
the fouth Agger ; and another larger Agger on the north 
fide of the ditch, called the north Agger. This latter he 
conjectures to have ferved as a military way ; the former, 
probably, was made for an inner defence, in cafe the enemy 
Ihould beat them from any part of the principal vallum, or 
to protect the foldiers againft any fudden attack from the pro- 
vincial Britains, Horjl. Brit. Rom. 1. 1. c. 8. p. 117. 
Agger Tarqumii, Tarquin's Agger, was a famous fence built 
by Tarquinius Superbus, on the eaft fide of Rome, to flop 
the incurfions of the Latins, and other enemies, whereby the 
city might be infefted. V. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. in voc. 
Agger is alfo ufed for the earth dug out of a trench and thrown 
up on the brink of it. 

In which fenfe, the chevalier Folard thinks the word to be 
underfrood, when ufed in the plural number, fince we can 



hardly fuppofe they would raife a number of cavalier?, or 
terrafles. V. Bibl. Raif. T. 5. p. 112. 

Agger is alfo ufed for a bank, or wall, erected againft the 
fca, or fome great river, to confine or keep it within bounds. 
In which (enk, Agger amounts to the fame with what the 
antients called tumulus and moles ; the Dutch, dyke ; we, dam, 
fea-wall. 

The firft hint of this kind of Aggers is faid to have been 
taken from fwallows, which (o flopped up one of the mouths 
of the Nile, with a vaft continued clufter of nefts, as to 
withftand all the weight and force of that river. We find 
a title in the code de Aggcribus Nili non rumpendis. Plin. 
Hift. Nat. T. 1. 1. 10. c. 33. p. 562. feq. Hoffm. Lex. 
Univ. T. r. p. 1C9. 

Agger alfo denotes a heap of earth, raifed over the graves of 
the antients. Baxt. GlofT. p. 67. feq. Danet. Lex. Ant. 
in voc. 

In which fenfe, it amounts to the fame with tumulus ; and is 
fometimes alfo called aggejlum. V. Hsjfm. Lex. Univ. T. 1. 
p 109. in voc. Aggejlum. 

AGGLUTINATION [Cych)— Some affign a difference be- 
tween Agglutination and affimilation: in that fpecies of leop- 
rofy, called Aimmj, there is an adhefion, or Agglutination of 
the nutriment, but no affimilation. In the anafarcous dropfy, 
on the contrary, there is an adjunction, without any Agglu- 
tination ', i. e. there is an afflux of new matter, or nourifli- 
ment, but this fo thin and watery, that it wants the due ftiff- 
nefs and tenacity to make it bind. Gorr. Def. Med, p. 390. 
in voc. m-focripuG-j;, §htinc. Lex. Med. p. 12. 
Some will have Agglutination to be effected by a ferment ; 
others affert, that by reafon of the glutinous quality of the 
chyle, a mere contact fuffices to make it adhere to the parts. 
Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 14. p. 1296. 

Agglutination is ufed by fome aflxonomcrs to denote the 
meeting of two or more ftars in the fame part of the zodiac. 
Vital. Lex. Math. p. 15. 

Agglutination is more peculiarly underftood of the feem- 
ing coalition of feveral ftars, fo as to form a nebulous ftar. 
See Nebulous, Cyct. 

AGGREGATE (Cycl.) is particularly ufod by fome modern 
chemifts, and naturalifts, for a numerous collection of atoms, 
or minuteft corpufcles, whether homogeneous or heteroge- 
neous, joined together by contiguity, without regard to the 
quality of fuch atoms. 

In which fenfe, Aggregate differs from text, as the former 
fuppofes no particular fituation, or pofition, of the corpufcles, 
other than what arifes from their proportion, and the rela- 
tion they bear to the ambient bodies, among whom the coa- 
lition is formed. See Text. 

Aggregate alfo differs from mixt, as the latter is formed im- 
mediately out of the principles of matter, fo firmly united, 
as that it is very difficult, if not impoffible, to feparate them. 
Aggregate again differs from compound, as the latter is formed 
out of mixts, and is eafrly diffoh'able. 

Aggregates then are the ultimate compounds, or the laft 
effects of compofition ; they refolve into compounds as their 
next ingredients, thefc into mixts, and mixts into fimplcs, 
or principles ; though, in ftrictnefs, Aggregates may refolve 
alfo into mixts, and mixts into fimples, inafmuch as they 
confift of heterogeneous parts. 

This doctrine and diftinction of Aggregates, ?nixts, and com- 
pounds, is the foundation of the chemical theory of Beccher 
and Stahl ; which laft has traced it with great exactnefs. 
Hence has arifen a new doctrine of earths, metals, &c. Vid. 
Stabl, Diff. de Temperam, c. I. Eund. de Differ. M'txti, 
Texti, Aggregati, Indivldui, in Obferv. Halenf. T. 4. obf. 14. 
§. 21. p. 314. feq. It. Philof. Princip. Chemift. P. 1. §. 1. 
Sbaw, Not. ad Eund. p. 8 & 10. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 24. 
Burggrav. Lex. Med. T. 1. p. 348. 

AGIADES, a kind of Turkifh foldiery, employed in fortifying 
of camps, fmoothing of roads, and the like offices. Meurf. 
GlofT. p. 7. Du Cange, GlofT. Gr. T. 1. p. 10. Aquin. 
Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 31. 

AGIASMA, among antient writers, is fometimes ufed for the 
whole church, fometimes for the more facred part, or Bema, 
wherein mafs was faid, Du Cange, GlofT. Graec. T. 1. 
p. 10. feq. 

AGILENSZ, in botany, a name ufed, by fome, for the com- 
mon hazel. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 

AGILITY {Cycl.)— Some define Jgility, the art or habit of 
directing our ftrength, i. e. of intending, or remitting it to 
advantage. Place. AccefT. Ethic, c. 3. §. 24. feq. Mifc. 
Lipf. T. 1. p. 277. 

The improving of Agility was one of the chief objects of the 
inftitution of games and exercifes. The Athletse made par- 
ticular profeffion of the fcience of cultivating and improving 
Agility. V. Mem. Acad. Infcript, T. 4. p. 441. 
Agility of body is often fuppofed peculiar to fome people ; yet 
it feems not owing to any thing in their frame and ftructure 
different from Gthers, but entirely to practice. Our travel- 
lers are ufually furprized at the great Agility of the natives of 
Malabar ; but Baldzeus takes off the wonder, by telling us, 
that all the gentry, and all the military people there, are bred 
in a manner to render this eafy to them - t and, from the age 

of 



A G I 



A G M 



cf fevfen, are ufed to have their finews ftrctchcd, and to be 
anointed with ungents, to make them fupple. The confe- 
quenee of this, and of their praiSUfing from this early time all 
ibrts of motion is, that they are able to turn and wind their 
body about every way. Baldieus, de Ind. Orient. 
AG1LLARIUS (t>7.)— The Agillarius, or heyward of a town, 
or village, was to fupervife the greater cattle, or common 
herd of beafts, and keep them within their due bounds ; and 
was otherwife called huhukus* q. d. cow-ward, (whence the 
reproachful term coward.) — If he were a cottager, or other 
fcrvile tenant, he was exempted from the cuftumary fervices, 
as being prefumed to be always attending on his herd, as a 
fhepherd on his flock, who had therefore the like privilege. 
The Agillarius of the lord of a manor , or a religious houfe, 
was an officer appointed to take care of the tillage and harveft 
work, to pay the labourers, and fee there were no incroach- 
ments made, or trefpa-fles committed : the fame in effect 
with what has been otherwife called field/man, and tithing- 
man ; and among us bailiff. Kenn. Gloil". ad Paroch. Ant. 
in voc. Sec Bailiff, &c. 
AGIO {Cycl.y — It is to be obferved, that in cities where tliere 
are banks, money in bank is ufually worth more than cur- 
rent cafh, or money in Tpecie, 

This difference is various, at different times and places : at 
Amfterdam it was formerly 6 per cent a. Of late days it has 
been 3 or 4 per cent, fo that, e. gr. 103 or 104 florins, 
arc to be given current money, to have ioq florins in 
bank. At Venice the Agio is fixed at 20 per cent x \ — 
[ a Le Negoc. d'Amftcrd. c. r. p. 2. feq. b Savar. Di&. 
Coram, T. 1. p. 47, feq. 
Agio is alfo ufed for the profit arifing from difcounting a note, 

bill, or the like. 
Agio is alfo ufed, though with fome impropriety, for the 
rate of exchange of a fum negotiated, whether to profit or 
lufs. 
Agio of affurance is ufed, by fome, for what we more ufually 

call policy of affurance. Savar. Diet. Com. T. 1. p. 1, 48. 
AGIOS YMANDRUM, a wooden inftrument ufed by the Greek 
and other churches, under the dominion of the Turks, to call 
together aflemblfes of the people. 

The wbrd is compounded of ay>»j, holy, and vwj.yn, fignt- 
fico, I fignify, denote. 

The Agiofymandrum was introduced in the place of bells, 
which the Turks prohibited their Chriftian TubjedTs the uie 
of, left they fhould make them fubfervient to fedition. Vid. 
Hojfm. Lex. Univ. T. 1. p. 109. 
AGIST. To egtji the for eft, agijlare fore/lam, is to take 
in cattle to pafture within the bounds of the foreft, for one 
month, viz. fifteen days before Michaelmas, and as many 
after ; when the running of cattle can be no prejudice to the 
game. See Agistment. 

In a like fenfe, they alfo fay, agijlare bofcum, filvam, ca?n- 
pum, agijlare animalia, Sec. 

Our graziers ftill call the cattle, which they take in to keep 
by the week, Gifements, or "Juicements. — To gifi, or juicf 
ground, is when the lord, or owner, feeds it not with his 
own ftock, but takes in other cattle to agift, or feed on it. 
Spelm. GlofT. p. 22. Du Cange, Gloil*. Lat. T. 1. p. 109. 
Raft. Terms de Ley, fol. 14. voc. Agift. Cozvel, Irrterpr. 
in voc. Kenn. GlofT. ad Paroch. Ant. in voc. 
AGISTMENT {Cycl)— The duty and levy for repairing the 
banks and walls in Romney-marfh was particularly called 
Agift amentum ; and the act of laying flich a proportion of 
this duty on the feveral eftates was called Agiftatio. Spclm. 
GlofT. p. 22. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 109. 
AGITATION, (Cycl.) in phyfics, is often ufed for an inteftine 
commotion of the parts of a natural body. 
Fermentation and effervefcence are attended with a brifk Agi- 
tation of the particles : heat is fuppofed, by fome, to confift 
in the Agitation of the parts of the hot body : and hence 
fome attempt to demonftrate the quantity of heat in bodies of 
the like texture, to be in a ratio compounded of the denfity 
uf the bodies, and the duplicate ratio of the Agitation of their 
particles. — Hence alfo a method is deduced, of meafuring the 
degree of Agitation of the particles of the air a . — Mercury, 
by a brifk Agitation in vacuo, produces light ; and hence 
that new fpecies of phofphorus, called mercurial b . — [ a Vid. 
Herman. Phoron. 1. 2. c. 24. p. 366. feq. b V. Hawkjb. 
Phyf. Median. Exper. fee. 1. n. 4, p. 15. Jour, des Scav. 
T. 6r. p. 513. It. T. 66. p. 104. 

Sound is produced by a tremulous Agitation, excited firft in 
the fonorous body, and communicated thence to the ambient 
air. V. Herman, ubi fupra, 1. 2. c. 23. p. 377. 
Agitation is one of the chief caufes or inftruments of 
mixtion : by the Agitation of the parts of the blood and 
chyle, in their continual circulation, fanguification is, in good 
moafure, effected. Butter is made out of milk by the fame 
means : in which operation, a feparation is made of the 
oleous parts from the ferous, and a conjunction of the oleoits 
together. DigefHon itfelf is only fuppofed to be an infenfible 
kind of Agitation. The readier! way to diflblve fugar in wine, 
or other liquor, is to give the veflel a hafty turn, together 
With a fmart knock againft any hard and Tteady body, 
whereby all the parts of the fugar. and liquor are put into a ( 



V. Grew, Difc. of Mixt. lech 1. c, 4. 



vehement Agitation. 
p. 230. 
Agitation is reputed one of the fymptoms of infpiration ", 
Petit informs us, that, in the lart century, there arofe in a 
church in Italy, for the fpace of a year, a vapour of an ex- 
traordinary kind, which put all the people into trembling 
and Agitations, and, unlefs they got away betimes, fet them 
a dancing, with ftrange contortions and gefticulationa. This 
Teems to verify what has been related of the temple of Delphi b . 
— [ a V. A6t. Erud. Lipf. an. 1692. p; 230* Nouv. Rep. 
Lett. T. 42. p. 332. Lett. Edit*. T, 9. p. 66. b Petit, de 
Sybilla, 1. 1. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 8. p. 1113.J 
Agitation is alfo ufed in medicine, for a fpecies of exercife^ 
popularly called fwinging. 

The antients held Agitation of the body necefiary : in cafes 
where the patient could not be moved from one place to an- 
other, they fufpended him in his bed, and fwang him back- 
wards and forwards. Celf. de Medic. 1. 2. Jour, des Scav. 
T. 57. p. 25. 

Maurice prince of Orange found this method a relief againft 
the fevere pains of the gout and ftone. Ad. Erud. Lipf. an. 
1705. p. 42. 

Bartholine mentions fits of the tooth-aeh, dcafnefs, &c. re- 
moved by vehement Agitations of the body. Bartb. Aft. 
Med. T. 5. obf. 126. p. 321. 
Agitations of the arms, and other parts, are found of efpe- 
cial ufe for dilTolving concretions in the body. Call. Lex. 
Med. • J 

Among the Jews, there was one kind of facrifice offered by 
Agitation, i. c. by waving towards the eaft, weft, north, 
and fouth, to denote that God was to be ferved in every 
part of the earth. —This, in our verfion, is rendered a wave- 
offering. Vid, Exod. c. xxix. v. 24. It. c. xxxv. v. 22. 
Levit. c. ix. v. 21. Hoffm. Lex. Univ. T. 1. p. no. 
AGITATIVE, fometbing that agitates or fhakes another. See 

Agitation. 
Agitative force of a pendulum, is that which produces mo- 
tion in it. 

The agitative force of the pendulum arifes from three things. 
,i7«tj. The power of gravity, ido. The weight faftened at 
the end of the rod. yio. The diftance of that weight from 
the point of fufpenfion ; or, which amounts to the Tame 
thing, the length of the rod, or pendulum. V. Hift. Acad. 
Scienc. an. 1714. p. 127. 
AGITATOR, in antiquity, a charioteer j or he who drove 
or directed a chariot, or horfes in a race. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. 
T. 1. p. 60. See Charioteer; 

In which fenfe, Agitator amounts to the fame with what the 
Remans called auriga, and we a coachman, driver, &c. 
Agitator was more particularly ufed for him who drove in 
the public Curule games in the circus. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. 
T. r. p. 60. Schoetg. Lex. Ant. p. 157. feq. in voc. 
AurigiS, 

The Agitators were diftinguiflied, by their habits, into Ruf- 
fati, Albaii, Prajini, and Vensti, which gave the riTe and 
denomination to To many factions. Befides which, they had 
other marks, or enfigns of their family, correfponding to 
what we call arms. 

The conquerors, befides the ordinary rewards, hrav'us, as 
crowns, &c. had ftatues erected to them in the circus ; on 
the bafes whereof, their titles, atchievements, &c. were in- 
fcribed ; feveral of which are ftill found among antient in- 
fcriptions, drawn in the following formulas ; Vicit Sejuge, 
Septejugc, BigaSy Trigas, uno a?ino, alieno Principio, duobus 
introjugis, &c. 

It has been difputed, whether the Agitators were on the foot- 
ing of mimes and pantomimes, and by law held infamous ? 
BrilTonius fbews the negative ; they did not become fo till 
after the introduction of Chriftianity \ By a canon of the 
antient church, they were excluded from the communion, 
while they followed the profeffion b . Some alledge, for a 
reafon of the cxclufton, that they ufed to pracTife magic and 
enchantments, to retard and hinder their adverfaries. Add, 
that the circus, wherein they performed, was adorned with 
the ftatues of falfe gods, and the whole tenor of the ThewS 
had a face of idolatry. — [ a Briffon. Select, ex. Jur, Civ. Ant. 
1. 1. c. 10. b V. Jour, des Scav. T. 34. p. 638. & Hoff?n. 
Lex. Univ. T. 1. p. 110.] 
Miliarian Agitators, Agitatores ?niliarii i were thofe who 
drove in the forum at Conftantinople, a place adorned with 
ftatues, &c. after the manner of the circus at Rome, having 
a milium, or miliarium, in the middle. Bideng, de Circ. 
c. 52. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 60. 
AGLAOPHOTIS, in botany, a name ufed, by fome, for 

piony. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 
AGLIA, ccyht-n, among antient phyficians, a whitlfh cicatrix, 
or Tpot in the eye, Tormed by a congeition of humours. Caft. 
Lex. Med. p. 24. 
AGMEN, in antiquity, properly denotes a Roman army in 
march. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 60. feq. Aquin. Lex. 
Milit, T. 1. p. 32. Teq. 

In which Tenfe, it {binds contradiftinsuifhed from ades, which 
denoted the army in battle array ; though, on fome occancm?,, 
we find the two words ufed' indifferently for each other. 

The 



A G N 

The Roman armies, in their marches, were divided into 
primum Agmen, anfwering to our vanguard ; medium Agmen, 
our main-battle ; and pojiremum Agmen, the rear-guard. 
The order of their march was thus : after the firft iignal with 
the trumpets, &c. the tents were taken down, and the bagagge 
packed up ; at the fecond figpal, the baggage was to be leaden 
on the horfes and carriages ; and at the third fignal, they 
were to begin their march. Firft came the extraordinarii \ 
then the auxiliaries of the firft wing, with their baggage ; 
thefe were followed by the legions. The cacavalry marched 
either on each fide, or behind. 

Ac; men pilatum, that difpofed in a narrow oblong form, or 
column ; being withal clofe and compact ; thus called, as 
refembling the figure of apila, or peer. Vegetius compares 
it to that of a broach, or fpit. This form was chiefly ufed 
in marching without their baggage, through bad ways, and 
clofe countries. V. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. i. p. 61. V°jf- 
Etym. 

Agmen quadratum, that ranged fomewhat in a fcjuare form ; 
being the method ordinarily obferved in the Roman armies. 
This was alfo called Agmen grave, by the Greeks TflpqwHC 
T«|« \ The three lines, or columns, in which the army 
ufuall/ marched, were confidently more in length, or breadth, 
than in depth : but as the baggage marched, fomewhat in the 
fame order, the whole approached to the figure of a fquare b . 
— [• V. Baxt. Gloff. p. 69. b Pitifc, loc. ctt ] 

Agmen is alfo ufed for any number of perfons, or even ani- 
mals, moving or advancing in fome regular order. V. Sai- 
nts/, de Re Milit. c. 17. 

AGNANTHUS, in botany, the name given by V-aillant to a 
genus of plants, called afterwards cornutie, by Plunder and 
Linnaeus. Sec Cornutia. 

AGNEL, an antient French gold coin, firft ftruck under the 
reign of St. Louis, worth about twelve fols, fix dealers. 
V. Le Blanc. Hift. Monn. de France, ap. Act Erud. Lipf. 



Sup 



T. 



3- P 



Trev. Di£t. Univ. T. 1. p. 204. 



The Agnel is alfo called fometimes Mouton d'or, and Agnel 
d'or. 

The denomination is fuppofed to have arifen from the figure 
of a lamb, or ftieep, ftruck on one fide. 
AGNELET, an antient French filver coin, firft ftruck under 
Philip le Bel, worth about twenty fols. Trev. Diet. Univ. 
T. 1. p. 205. 
AGNOETISM, the diftingtufhingdoflrine, or fyftem, of the 
Agnoeta. SeeAGNOET-ffi, Cycl. 

r l 'here feems to have been two kinds of Agnoeti/m, and Agnoeta, 
though ufually confounded. The firft founded by Theophronius, 
auEunomian, under the empire of Valcns, who quitted his party, 
taught fome erroneous tenets concerning God's prefcience, and 
its difference from knowledge : the latter, founded by Themif- 
tius the deacon of Alexandria. As to all which, the curious may 
confult Obfcrv. Halcnf. T. 1. obf. 15. Fabric. Bibl. Grace. 
T. 8. 1. 5. c. 18. Hkeph.Callijl. Hift. Ecclcf. 1. 18. c. 11, 
18, 45, 49, 50. Pratteol. Elencb. Hasref. 1- I- p- 19. 
AGNOMEN, {Cycl.) — There have been great difputes among 
antiquaries, concerning the Agnomina of the Romans. Bcfides 
the notion delivered in f the Cyclopedia, divers others have 
been ftai ted. The generality of grammarians fpeak of the 
Agnomen as a fourth name fuperadded to the cognomen, or 
third name, on account of fome extraordinary action, virtue, 
or the like : as A/ricanus, in Publius Cornelius Scipio Afri- 
canus ; Creticus, in Quintus Csecuius Metellus Creticus ; 
Faslix, in Lucius Cornelius Sylla Fcelix, Sic. Cantel. Di(f. 1. 
ad Valer. Max. Jour, des Scav. T. 8. p. 19- Nouv. Meth. 
Lat. p. 597. 

But what refutes this notion, is, that thefe, and other names 
after the cognomen, or family name, are frequently called, by an- 
tient writers, cognomina; and not Agnomina. This led Sigonius 
to conclude the Agnomen and cognomen to be the fame thing; 
notwithftandingthatCiccroexpicflydiftinguifhesthem. Others 
following Robortellus, take the Agnomen to be the fame with 
the nomen gentile* or that belonging to the Agnati ; which 
appears ftill farther from the truth. A late author decides 
the difficulty, by making the Agnomen to be generally the 
fame with the cognomen, though not always, but only in cafes 
of adoption. 

According to this fyftem, Agnomen is the name which a per- 
fon adopted retains after his adoption. It was a cuftom a- 
mong the Romans, for a perfon, when adopted into another 
family, to lay afide all his other names, and only retain his 
family name, to which lie added the prssnomen, nomen, and 
cognomen of the adopter. Thus P. Cornelius Scipio, being 
adopted by Q± Csecilius. Metellus, laid afidc his pr&nomen 
Publius, and nomen Cornelius, and was called Q. Cascilius 
Metellus Scipio. So alfo L. Calpurnms Pifo, being adopted 
by M. Pupius, was called M. Pupius Pifo. And M. Junius 
Brutus, being adopted by Q^ Servilius Caepio, was called Q. 
Servilius Ca-pio Brutus. It follows, that Pifo and Brutus 
are here real Agnomina, as being Agitata, or belonging to 
the proper family of the perfon ; whereas the other three are 
foreign, or Superadded on account of adoption. V. P. Scrv* 
Mifccll. c. 8. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 62. feq. See 
Adoption and Adoptive* Cycl. and Suppl. 



A G N 

AGNOS, in ichthyology, a name given by Athenaus, and 
many other of the Greek writers, to that fifli called cailya- 
nymus, or urano/cspus. It is a fpecies of the tracbinus, and 
is diftinguifhed, by Artedi, from the reft of that genus, by 
the name of the tracbinus with a great number of beards grow- 
ing from the lower jaws. 
AGNUS cajlus, (Cycl.) is alfo called agnon, vitcx, fometimes 
elaagnon, /al'ix amerina, lygon, lygus. 

There are divers fpecies of it. Pliny mentions two, \\\t greater, 
called alfo the white kind, and the lej/er, or block. Miller fpeaks 
of four; only one of which, called by botanifts, vitcx filiis 
angujlioribus, canabh motto di/pofith, is pretty common in 
Englifh gardens ; the reft are rare. 

The Agnus cajlus is a fmall fbrub, which fhoots fevcral long, 
flender, flexible branches, covered with an afh coloured rind ; 
its leaves are long, narrow, pointed, and lanuginous, difpofed 
like thofe of hemp ; its feed round, about the bignefs of pep- 
per, and having a pungent aromatic tafte. Whence the 
French fometimes call it zvild pepper. It grows in wafte 
grounds, about the banks of rivers, and contains a great deal 
of fait and oil, but little phlegm. 
Agnus cajlus was efteemed facred to Ceres, and is fometimes 
reprefented on medals, in her hand. 

To obviate loofe defires, fome of the Italian religious, to 
this day, not only fill the pillows they lye on with the leaves, 
blofloms, and feed of the fame, but alfo tye fome of its 
branches about their middle. Some of the nunneries in France 
are alfo faid to rear this plant in their gardens, for the fame 
purpofe. M. de la Barmondiere, curate of the feminary of 
St. Sulpice at Paris, ufed to have conferves and electuaries 
made of the Agnus cajlus, which he diftributed among his 
difciples, as he found occafion. Yet by its fmell and tafte, 
as well as its operation as a diuretic and emmenagogue, one 
would rather fufpeft that it Ihould have a contrary effeft. 
Vid. Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 24. c. 9. Hardouin. Not. ad loc. 
Levari, Tr. des Drog. p. 18. Chomel, Didt, CEcon. T. 1. 
p. 39. Mill. Gard. Dift. in voc. Burggr. Lex. Med. T. 1. 
p. 350. feq. Mem. Acad. Infcrip. T. 5. p. 53. Mem. de 
Trev, an. 1703. p. 258. Jour, des Scav. T. 45. p. 413. 
It. T. 47. p. 438. Phil. Tranf. N°. in. p. 249. Eve/. 
Sylv. c. 20. §. 28. 
AGNUS Dei ( Cycl. ) — The manufacture, or preparation of 
Agnus Dei's is carried on in the Vatican ; and the Bernar- 
dins are the operators. A late traveller found a number of 
them hard at work in one apartment ; fome kneading the 
pafte, others rolling it, others ftamping it, &c„ In the next 
rooms were long tables full of Agnus Dei's, of all fizes, in 
prodigious number, ready for the papal benediction. Vid. 
Mem. of Liter. T. 5. p. 272. 

The origin of Agnus Dei's is ufually referred to the time of 
Conftantin, or that of St. Chryfoftorn, or of pope Zofimus, 
i.e. to the fourth or fifth century. Though P. de Vitry 
will have it much older ; and pretends, that it came from 
apoftolieal tradition. 

It feems antiently to have been a cuftom for Chriftians, to 
have thefe waxen images put in their coffins with them : 
accordingly the tomb of the emprefs, wife of Honorius, who 
died in the middle of the fifth century, being difcovered in 
1544, there is faid to have been found in it an Agnus Dei. 
V. Mem. deTrev. an. 1728. p. 1538. 
The ceremony of confecrating the Agnus Dei's bears Tome 
affinity to that of baptifm, and is accordingly called by. that 
name a . Onuphrius Panvinius deduces its origin from that 
facrament b .— -f* Jour, des Scav. T. 37. p. 371. b DziPin, 
Bibl. Ecclef. T, 16. p. 99.] See Baptism. 
In the Ordo Romanus it is faid, that on Eafter Saturday, the 
archdeacon of Rome pours melted wax into a veflel, mixes 
a little oil with it, and after bleffing it, pours it into moulds 
graven with the image of a Iamb, to be kept till the Sun- 
day in Albis, and then diftributed by him to the people, to 
be burnt in their houfes as a prefervative from ill accidents. 
But of late days, this office is performed by the pope himfelf, 
and that not every year, as of old ; but the firft year of his 
pontificate, and every feventh year afterwards 3 . The Agnus 
Dei's are received from the pontiff by the cardinals in their 
caps, and by the other prelates in their mitres, &?*, with the ut- 
moft veneration ; it being held a profanation to touch them with 
hands. At the fame time parcels of them are fentas a prefent 
to all the princes of the Romifti communion. A brief, or 
order of pope Sixtus Vth. fent with a box of Agnus Dei's to 
the Doge of Venice, has been publifhed by the journaHfts of 
that city : wherein we have an authentic account of the der- 
fign, Ufe, £?V. of Agnus Dei's. — They are made of pure 
white virgin wax, fays the brief, to denote the humanity of 
Chrift, born of an immaculate virgin ; the figure of the lamb 
imprefled on them, reprefents that unfpotted Iamb, who fuf- 
fered for us upon the crofs. They are baptized or dipped by 
the pope in holy water, wherein balfam had been firft put, to 
reprefent the report of a good name, which a chriftian is to 
purchafe by the innocence of his converfation, as alfo chrifm, 
by which charity the greateft of all virtues is figured. The 
immerfion is accompanied with prayers, whereby the pontiff 
befeeches God to fanctify thefe images, and inrufe his hea- 
venly 



A G N 

Venly virtue into them, that they who keep and cany them 
worthily, and with faith, may have their fins wafhed away, 
and moreover, that ftorms, hail, whirlwinds, thunder, &c. 
may be prevented from injuring them, that evil (pints may be 
expelled, that no mifchief may befall them, no corruption of 
the air, no falling ficknefs, no fire may molcft them; that 
women with child may be preferved with their young : in 
fine, that all may be fecured from innundations of water, fud- 
den death, and all calamities. It is wifely added, that tho' 
we arc not to doubt, but in confequence of thefe prayers, 
tbofe powers are actually communicated to them ; yet thro' 
the want of faith in the pone/Tors, they have not always the full 
effecT: "—[■' Du Pin. Bibl. Ecclef. T. 18. p. 69. b V. Giorn. 
dc Letter, d' ItaL T. 17. p. 435. feq. See alfo further con- 
cerning the origin of Agnus Dei's, Jour des Scav. T. 31. 
p. 252. Mem. de Trev. an. 1722. p. 2010. Their virtues, 
A€t. Erud. Lipf. Supp. T. 4. p. 224. Their myftic meanings, 
Vu Pin, Bibl. Ecclef. T. 18. p. 68- The order of confe- 
crating them, Magri, Notiz. de Vocab. Ecclef. in voc] 
Some authors alfo fpeak of a kind of metalline Agnus Dei% 
hung to chapelets, or pater-nofters. Schmid. Lex. Ecclef. 
The Agnus Dei is faid to have been firft. brought into the 
miflal, by pope Sergius I. Jour, des Scav. T. 31. p. 1 101. 
Agnus Scythicus, in natural hiftory, a kind of Zoophyte, or 
plant animal, faid to grow in Tartary, refembling the figure 
and ftruflure of a lamb. See Zoophyton, Cycl. 
The Agnus Scythicus, or Scythian lamb, is alfo called Agnus 
VegetabiUs, the vegetable lamb ; Agnus Tarturicus, the Tar- 
tarian lamb; and by the people of the country, Borometz, 
Bora?netz, or Boranetz. 

The ufual account given of this extraordinary production is, 
that the Tartars fow in their ground a feed refembling that 
of melon, but lefs oblong ; from whence arifes a plant 
called by them Borometz, /. e. lamb, growing almoft to the 
height of three feet, and having feet, hoofs, ears, and the 
whole head, excepting horns refembling that animal. In lieu 
of horns it has a peculiar fort of hair, not unlike horns ; it 
is covered with a fine thin fkin, which being pulled off, is 
worn by the natives as a cover for the head. The pulp within 
rcfembles that of the Gammarus ; and when wounded, a li- 
quor ouzes out like blood. It lives as long as there is grafs 
and herbage around it; but when thefe are confumed, it 
waftes and dies. Add, that wolves are fond of it, while 
no other beafts will feed on it. V. Card, de Subtil. Exerc. 1 8 1 ■ 
Sec. 29. feq. 

Deufmgius a feems to have been the firft, who enquiring 
more narrowly into this vegetable monfter, fufpe&ed the 
whole for a fable. Hi's reafons are, 1. that no credible au- 
thor attefts the having ever feen it, for as to what Wormius b 
relates from the travels of Eovald de Kleifs, the elector of 
Brandenburgh's ambahador, who had a dried plant fhewn him 
by a Tartar, to which grew a fruit, like the above defcribed, 
covered with a curly fleece, it is no hard matter to conceive, 
how that minifter might have been impofed on ; and as for 
the fkins ftill in feveral mufeums of Virtuofi, they may be 
accounted for otherwife. 2. That Kempfer s when in the 
country, making diligent enquiry concerning the place where 
the Borometz grew, could hear of nothing like it. — £ a Deuftng. 
dc Agno Vegetabili. Ext. in Fafcic. Dili'. Select, p. 598. feq. 
*Worm. Muf. p. 190.] 

Kempfer gives a probable account of the origin of this fable 
of the Scythian lamb : there is a peculiar kind of fheep bred 
in the provinces near the Cafpian, remarkable for the finenefs, 
foftnefs, and beauty of their fkins ; which on that account 
are much coveted for ornaments in apparel. The rich to 
diftinguifh themfelves, procure the fkins of the youngeft 
lambs, which are much fuperior to thofe of the grown 
fheep ; and their luxury in this refpe£fc is carried fo far, that 
the dams are often killed while with young, for the fake of 
abortive fkins ; the hair of which the fkinners of that country 
have a way of forming into a fine clofe down. By this means, 
after cutting off the extremities, the fkin has fcarce any ap- 
pearance of leather, but refembles rather a kind of vellum 
covered with a lanugo, which might well enough pafs among 
the ignorant for that of a melon. This is ufed for the lining 
of mitres, and fometimes of gowns, robes, and the like. 
What confirms this account is, that the name Borometz ap- 
pears to be a corruption of the Mufcovite Boranetz, cailed 
by the Poles Baranek, whofe root in the Sclavonic, is Baran, 
which fignifies a fheep, or ram. Kempf. Obferv. de Agno 
Scythico, feu fruflu Borometz. Ext. in Diff. Inaug. & inAmaen. 
Exotic, r'afc. 3. Obf. 1. 

As to the plants fhewn under this denomination, in fome re- 
pofitories of rarities, they appear to be originally the roots, 
or ftalks of certain vegetables, probably of the capillary kind, 
covered with a woolly mofs, which naturally bearing rcfem- 
blance to the figure of a lamb, have been helped out and 
' brought near to itby art and the addition of new parts. Much 
as thofe Homunculi, or figures of men, of which Charletans 
make parade, are made out of the roots of Mandragoras, 
and Bryony ; Sir Hans Sloane % and Breynius b , give us the 
figures, and defcriptions of fuch Borometz' s in their collections. 
It is from thefe plants that the Indian mofs is gathered, fa- 
mous for its ufe in fraunching blood. Deufmgius, Kempfer, 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



AGO 



Breynius, and Libavius have 'written cxprefsly on the AgUit 
Scytbicus '.—[' V. Phi). Tranf. N°. 287. p. 861. » Diif Hi 
Agno Vegetabili Scythico, in Phil. Tranf. N°. 39c. p. 353. feq, 
e HM.Agni Scytbici. For further particulars teeKircbi <ic Art. 
Magnet, p. 504. feq. Bacon. Hift. Natur. Cent. 7. n. 609. 
Licet, de Spontan. Vivent. Ortu. c. 45.] 
GOGA, in natural hiftorjr, a ditch or drain for carrying off 
the water from a mine. Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 33 c. 4. 
The word feems of Greek origin, derived from xyiyn, duclus, 
of ccya, ihtco, I draw. Tho' Hardouiu >, rather than not 
oppofe Salmafius b , will have it derived from the antient Spa- 
mfb; alledging that in fome MSS. it is written" Agangas, 

M. Durand ', adopts this conjeaure [» Hardouin. Not. ad 

Plin. loc. cit. b Sahnaf. Exerc. Plin. p. 1-076. c Durand. 
Hift. Nat. d'or lie. ap. Bibl. Rail'. T. 3. p. 32.] 

AGOGE, Ay-jiy,,, in the antient mufic, a fpecies of modulation, 
wherein the founds or notes proceed by continuous degrees of 
the fcale, both riling and felling. As when we fing, re, 
mi, fa, fol, la; la, fol, fa, mi, re. 

Agoge anfwers to what the Latins call Duclus, and the Itali- 
Cmducimmto, and di grado : it (lands contradiftiuguifhed from 
Place, Petteia, &c. 

Agoge makes the firft part of the Melopaeia, or art of mo- 
dulating. 

There are three fpecies or cafes of this modulation ; firft when 
the founds follow each other from grave to acute, *'. e. rifing 
as in ringing, BCDE. This the Latins call duclus rectus, 
and the Italians CondudmentQ retto. 

The fecond, when they go from acute to r;rave, i. e. falling, 
as in the notes E D C B, called by the amients duclus rever- 
tens, and by the mordern Italians Canducimcnto ritornante. 
The third when they rile by flats and fall by fharps, as in 
D, E, F Jharp, G, or, vieeverfa, asinG, F natural, FJlat,D. 
This the antients call duclus circumcurrens, and the Ita- 
lians conducimento cireoncorrente. Euclid. Introd. Harmon, 
p. 22. Arijlid. guintil. deMclop. 1. 1. p. 28. Mem. Acad. 
Infcnp. T. 7. p. 275. 277, and Male, on Muf. c. 14. § 4. 
p. 542. Brojf. Difl. Muf. in voc, 

AGON (Cycl.) — Agon Adrienalis, was that inftituted at 
Athens, by the emperor Adrian ; called alfo n««e W a, a , n«- 

»rt?M»a, and O^tftst A^.awa. 

Agon lfelajiicus, inftituted at Puzzuoli by the emperor Anto- 
ninus Pius, and held every fifth year. It was a facred com-' 
bat, and the viclors at it were called Hieronicx : they were 
to be received into the city, thro' a breach in the wall, made 
on purpofc. 
Aeon Mufaus, that wherein either poets, or muficians difputed 
for the prize ; fuch was that dedicated by Ptolemy to Apollo 
and the mufes, with rewards affigned to the writers who 
gained the viftory. Of this kind were alfo found in the 
Pythian, Nemxan and Ifthmian games ; alfo in the Olympic 
games, after Nero's time, who firft introduced a mufical 
Agon here j others were founded by the emperor Domitian, 
and others at Rome, Naples, Alba, 12c. 
We have an antient Greek writer extant, under the title of' 
«?»» 'Op, e a *«i 'Hrafc, the Agon of Homer and Hefiod, 
fuppofed to be a narrative of the difpute of thefe two poets, 
at the funeral of Amphidamas in Chalcis, before king Pani- 
dis brother of the deceafed, who gave the prize, a tripod, to 
Hefiod.— Many antient authors make mention of this combat, 
ibme moderns have fufpeeted the whole for a fiction, 
The learned Fabricius, tho' he fuppofes the book above-men- 
tioned, to have been framed by fome admirer of Hefiod ; 
yet allows the reality of fome fuch difpute, and thinks it might 
have happened when Homer was very okf, and Hefiod young. 
But this opinion is liable to chronological difficulties. V. 
Fabric. Bibl. Griec. T. I. 1. 2. c. 8. §. 2. p. 370, 37/. 
Agon Neronianus, a quinquennial combat, called alfo Nero- 
nian, from the name of its inftitutor, who here bore away 
the prize for playing on the harp, Citbara. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. 
T. 1. p. 63. 
Agon is alfo ufed for a place near the Tyber, otherwife Called 
circus fiamineus, wherein Curule games and combats were 
celebrated. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T: I, p. 34. Pitifc. Lex 
Ant. T. 1. p. 63. 
Agon is alfo ufed, by phyficians, for the ftrtiggle of death. 
V. Cajl. Lex. Med. Burggrav. Lex. Med. T. 1. See 
Agony, Cycl. and Suppl. 
AGONALIA (Cycl.) — -The Agonalia appear to have been 
held thrice in the year, viz. on the 5th of the ides of Ja- 
nuary, on the 1 2th of the calends of June, and the 3d of 
the ides of December. V. Struv. Antiq. Rom. c. 8. p. 352. 
feq. Urfat. de Not. Roman, ap. Thef. Ant. Grev. T. n, 
p. 541. 
AGONISMA, in antiquity, the palm or prize given the victor 

in a game or combat. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. I. p. 34. 
AGONISTARCHA, in antiquity, feems to have been much 
the fame with Agonotheta • ; though fome fuggeft a difference, 
making it the office of the former to prcfide at, and direcT: 
the private exercifes of the Atbleta, which they went thro - 
by way of praaice, before they made their appearance on the 
public theatres or amphitheatres K— [" Aquin. loc. c«. in voc 
Agonotheta. » Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 64,] See Ago- 
notheta, Cyd. and Suppl. 

I S AGO- 



AGO 



A G R 



AGONISTIC, Agonipca, the fcience of what relates to the 
combats, or Agones of the ancients. 

Li which fenfe, AgonijYu amounts to much the fame with 
Athletic, and makes a branch of" Gymnajlics. 
The president du Faur, or Faber, lias publifhcd a learned 
work on the fubje£t of AgonijUcs % much applauded by feve- 
ral critics 1 '. Lydius has alio a work entitled the Agonijlica 
facra, being an explication of fuch paffages of fcripture, and 
especially in St. Paul's epiftles, as relate or allude to the an- 
.tient manner of combating. — A late author pafies a fevere 
cenfure on it, as wholly ftollen from du Faur c . Yet it has 
been republished with additions by Lomier d . — [/ Agonifticon, 
feu de Re Athlctica Ludifque vetcrum, Lugd. 1595- f°l- 
b Baillet, Jugcm. des Scav. T. 2. P. 2. p. 131. fcq. c V.Rcim- 
man. Catal. Bibl. Theol. p. 361. d An extraS of the addi- 
tions is given in Aft. Erud. Lipf. an. 1700. p. 536. feq.] 
Agonistic, AyoMfMtw, is alfo ufed among antient phyficians 
for cold fpring water. 

1 he reafon of the denomination is taken from the plentiful ufe 
of that element in the ftate of an acute eryfipelaceous fever, 
wherein water was fuppofed to combat and ftruggle with the 
febrile heat. Gorr. Def. Med. p. 4. Cajl. Lex. Med. 
p. 25. 
AGONISTICI (Cyc/.)—St. Auguftin fometimes calls this feci 
by the name Agoniftrii, 

The Agoniflici are alfo the fame with thofe otherw'ne called 
CircuitoreS) Cerceliiones, Catropita, Core-pita;, and at Rome 
Montenfes. 
AGONIUM, in Roman antiquity, was ufed for the day whereon 
the Rex facrorum facrificed a victim. The fame name was 
alfo given to the place wherein the games were antiently ce- 
lebrated. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 64. 
AGONOTHKTA (Cycl.) amounts to the feme with what 
was otherwise called 'EWawJixof, HeUanod'tcm \ fometimes alfo 
Mfymneta, Brabettta, Agonareba, Agmodica, and Athloiheta. 
Some make a difference between the Atblotbeta, and Agono- 
theta ; urging that the latter prefided only at the fcenic games, 
and the former at the gymnic, but the diftindhon teems with- 
out foundation. V. Fabri Agonift. 1. 1. c. 18. Pitifc. 
Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 64. 

Middle age writers ufually confound Agonijlce, the comba- 
tants at the games, with the Agonothetes, or prefidents of 
them. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 34. 
The Agonotbcta had the immediate charge of the manner of 
life, difcipline, and morals of the Athlcta. It was they who 
examined, and admitted, or expelled them the fociety, or 
order a . During the combats, the Agonotbetes were clothed in 
purple, and rode in a triumphal manner thro' the circus, 
holding in their hands an ivory fceptre, with an eagle on it, 
— At firft there was only one Agonotbeta j in the fifth olym- 
piad, a fecond was added, and in the twenty-fifth olympiad. 
(even more. — Of thefe, three had the direction of the horfe- 
races 5 as many of the Pentathlos ; and the reft of the other 
exercifes \ — Van Dale has a diilertation exprefs on the Ago- 
mtbetce c . — [ a V. Mem. Acad, lnfcrip. T. 2. p. 310. b Vid. 
Scalig. Poet. I. 1. c. 24. Potter. Archseol. I. 2. c. 21. T. 1. 
p. 441. c Diflert. 7. de Agonothet. Hcllanod. &c. V. Act, 
Erud. Lipf. 1703. p. 90. feq.] 

The name Agonotbeta is ftill retained in fchools, and acade- 
mies for him who defrays the charge of the prizes diftributed. 
The founders of prizes are perpetual Agonotbeta. Trev. 
Di&. Univ. T. 1. p. 207. feq. 
AGONUS, in zoology, a name ufed by the generality of au- 
thors, for the fifh called by fome Sarachus, by others Chal- 
ets, and by others Sardella. 

It is in many particulars very like the Ah ufa or {had, called the 
mother of herrings, but fmalier, never arriving at more than a 
foot in length ; and is always lean and lank in fpring, and fat in 
autumn. But the diftinctions between it and the Alaufa, if real, 
. are fo very fmall, that Mr. Ray, and martyof the raoft accurate 
naturalifts, have fufpe£ted it the fame fifh, only in a different 
ftate. Ray's Ichthyograpb. p. 226. 
AGONY (Cycl.) — Much of the terror of death confifts in the 
pangs and convulfions wherewith the Agony feems attended ; 
tho' we have reafon to believe, that the pain in fuch cafes is 
ordinarily not extremly acute ; a courfe of pain and ficknefs 
haying ufually ftupified, and indifpofed the nerves for any 
quick fenfations. However various means have been thought 
of for mitigating the Agony of death. Lord Bacon confiders 
this as part of the province of a phyfician, and that not only, 
when fuch a mitigation may tend to a recovery, but alfo when 
there being no further hopes of a recovery, 'it can only tend 
£0 make the pafliige out of life more calm, and eafy. Since 
complacency in death, which Auguftus fo much defired, is no 
fmall part of happinefs ; our phyficians, when a patient is def- 
perate, make it a point of confeience to give him over, 
when they ought rather to be endeavouring to make him 
depart with more cafe and tranquility. Accordingly the 
author Iaft cited ranks Euthanafia, or the art of dying eafily 
among the drfukrata of fcience ; and does not even fecm to 
difapprove of the courfe Epicurus took for that end. Bacon, 
de Augm. Scient. 1, 4. c. 2. 

Him Stygias ebrius baujit aquas. 



Opium has been applied for this purpofe, with the applaufe 
of fome, but the condemnation of more. V. Ephcm. Germ. 
Dec. 2. An. 1. p. 41. 

Baglivi promifed a treatife exprefs, de Medieina Agonizan- 
tium, or the method of treating thofe in the agonies of death a . 
Some think a medicine might be found out, which would al- 
leviate the pains of death, without accelerating it, or which 
might even tend at the fame time to retard it b . But per- 
haps one of the beft recipe's for this end, is that of M. Fa- 
tin, viz. abftinence from all medicines. — [■ V. Bagliv. de 
Medic. Solid. Can. 45. Aft. Erud. Lipf. 1707. p. 341. 
h Shaw, Treat, of Incur. Difeaf. p. 17.] 
The method ufed by the Perfians is certainly very innocent, 
if it be not effectual : they make a practice of redeeming cap- 
tive birds, and reftoring them to liberty, as a fure means of 
rendering their own migration into another ftate eafy. Olear. 
Itin. Perf. 1. 5. c. 22. 

Among the Armenians, when a perfon is w the Agony of 
death, [o that there is no hopes left, they think it an office 
of humanity to put him out of his pain, by laying him in a 
certain fituation, to haften his pafliige ; and by clofing his 
eyes and mouth, to prevent his breathing. V. Bibl. Univ. 
T. 1. p, 290. 

AGOR/EUS, in antiquity, an appellation given to thofe deities, 
who had ftatucs in the public markets or For a. The word 
is Greek, formed of «y^«, market, in which fenfe, we meet 
with Mercury Agcraus, af Athens, Slcyon, Thebes, and 
Sparta, &c. Minerva Agor&a, «yGg«i«, was in extraordi- 
nary veneration among the Lacedemonians. V. Hederic. Lex. 
Mythol. Suicer. Thef. T. 1. p. 65. fcq. 

AGORANOMUS {Cycl .)— The Agoranomi , at Athens, were 
ten in number, five belonging to the city, and as many to 
the Piraeus j tho* others make them fifteen in all, of which 
they aflign ten to the city. To thefe a certain toll or tribute 
was paid, by all who brought any thing to fell in the market. 
They had the care of the vendibles, except corn, and were 
efpecially concerned to fee that no man wronged, or any 
way over-reached, another in buying or felling. Potter, Ar- 
chasol. Attic, T. 1. 1. 1. c. 15. p. 83. 

AGRARLE Stationes, in the antient military art, corps of 
guards pofted in the fields, and in the open air. V. Aquin. - 
Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 35. 

Thefe are alfo called fimply Agraries, which in the text of 
Vegetius is corruptly written Angaria. Yurneb. Adverf. 1. 4. 
c. 7. 

AGRARiiE Naves was ufed forveffels placed to keep watch, or 
guard. V. Aquin. lib. cit. p. 34. 

AGRARIAN, (Cycl.) in a general fenfe, fomething relating 
to fields or lands. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 56. 
The word is originally Latin, Agrarius, formed of Ager* 
a field. 

There are feveral antient writers extant, on Agrarian affairs, 
which have been collected together, and divers times publifhed 
under the title of Auetorcs lege/que ret Agrar'ue, five finium 
regundorum. The principal are Siculus Flaccus, Sex. Julius 
Frontinus, Agenus Urbicus, Hyginus, Varro, &c. An ac- 
count of the editions, with the titles, &c. of each is given 
by Fabricius. V. Fabric. Bibl. Lat. T. 2. I. 4. c. 11. 

P-573- 

The Roman lands were of divers kinds, fome conquered from 
the enemies, and not yet brought to the public account ; 
others brought indeed to the public, but clandeftinely ufurped 
by private great men : laftly, others purchafedwith the pub- 
lic money in order to be divided. Agrarian laws, either 
for dividing lands taken from the enemy, or the public lands* 
or thofe purchafed with the public money, were eafily pafled 
without difturbance ; but thofe whereby private rich men, 
were to be outed of their lands, and the common people put 
in pofleffion of what had been held by the nobility, were 
never attempted without great difturbances. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. 
T. 1. p. 56. feq. Machiav. Difc. in Liv. 1, 1. c. 37. 
Hoffm. Lex. Univ. T. 1. p. 114. Mem. de Trev. 1719. 
p. 764. 

We have two orations of Cicero ftill extant, de Lege Agraria, 
againft a law of this kind propofed by P. Servilius Rullus, in 
in the year of Rome 691. V. Fabric. Bibl. Lat. T. 1. 1. r, 
c.8.§.i 7 . 

Several have pleaded for the neceflity of Agrarian laws, 
among us. William Sprigge 3 , or as ibnie fay, Fr. Ofborne, 
has written exprefsly on the fubjecl b . — [ a V. Cat. Lett. T. r. 
p. 283. feq. * Mod. Plea, for Commonw. csV. the expedi- 
ency of an Agrarian law. Lond. 1659. 4 . V. IVooel, Ath. 
Oxon. T. 2. p. 997.] 

But the author who feems to have entered deepeft into the 
nature and ufe of Agrarian laws, is Harrington ; he fhews that 
the ballance of property in a ftate cannot be fixed but by laws, 
and the laws whereby fuch a provifion is made are Agrarian 
laws. Now thefe are neceffary to the ftability of government, 
becaufe governments will, according to the diverfe ballance of 
property, be of diverfe or contrary natures, that is monarchical, 
or popular. Thus monarchy requires of the ftandard of property, 
that it be vaft or great ; and of Agrarian laws, that they 
hinder recefs or diminution, at leaft in fo much as is thereby 
intailed upon honour. " # But popular government requires, 
3 that 



A G R 



A G R 



that the ftandard be moderate, and that its 4grarzan\&vf& pre- 
vent accumulation. 

This author thinks, that in a territory not exceeding England 
in revenue, if the ballance be in more hands than three hundred, 
it is declining from monarchy; and if it be in fewer than 
five thoufand hands, it is fwerving from a commonwealth, 
V. Harringt, Works, p. 392. 

The fame writer defines an equal Agrarian, a perpetual law 
eftablifhing and preferving the ballance of dominion by fuch 
a distribution, that no one man, or number of men, within 
the compafs of the few or ariitocracy, can come to over- 
power the whole people, by their pofleflions in lands. Ibid. 

P-54- 

He alfo obferves, that the people of Rome by ftriving for an 
Agrarian, ftrove to fave their liberty ; and that commonwealth, 
thro' want of fuch a law, or the non-obfervance of it, came 
to ruin. 

In the Grecian cities, the defect of an Agrarian was fupphed 
by oftracifm. 

In Venice, the council of ten, and the officers of pomp, re- 
flrain thofe who might be too powerful ; and thefe two orders 
in a commonwealth, where the gentry have but ImaH eftates 
in land, are as much as needs be in lieu of an Agra- 
rian. 

Some German republics have no more to fupply the place of this 
law, than that eftates defcending are divided among the chil- 
dren. — And the fame law would eftablifh an Agrarian in En- 
gland, lb. p. 292, 293. 

Agrarian laws may be framed different ways, as by intailing 
the lands upon certain families, without power of alienation in 
any cafe, as in Ifrael and Lacedemon : or, except with leave 
of die magiftrate, as in Spain. But this by making fome 
families too fecure, as thofe in poffeffion, and others too de- 
fpairing, as thofe not in poileffion, may make the whole peo- 
ple lefs induftrious. 

Therefore Harrington prefers a law regulating eftates, fo that 
no man mall have above two thoufand pounds a year in 
land ; and that the eftates of thofe who exceed this proportion, 
fhall be divided in defcending to their children, till the 
greater fhare do not exceed 2000 /. per annum. This is 
the rule he lays down for bis commonwealth of Oceana, 
by which he means his fcheme for the government of En- 
gland. 

By this law Harrington intended that the property of land in 
England, fhould never fall into fewer hands than 5000 ; as 
he computes the rents of this country to be ten millions. 
But if thefe rents, as is probable, amount now to twenty mil- 
lions, it would follow that, by our author's rule, the land 
could never be in lefs than 10000 hands, which, accord- 
ing to his fyftem, muft effectually fecure the liberties of the 
people. 

It would exceed the limits of our defign, to enter into die 
full detail of all the reafonings of this ingenious author, on 
the fubject of Agrarian laws ; we therefore refer to his works. 
See alfo the articles Government, Property, &c. 
AGRESTA, in medicine, an unripe grape ; otherwife called, 
Omphax and Uva acerba, by the French Verjus. 
Agreflis are held cooling, deterfive, and aitringent ; they 
temper the acrimony of the bile, and chear the heart a . Eaten 
plentifully, they have been found to deftroy worms b . — [ a Le- 
mery, des Drog. p. 19. h Vallifnieri, Prim. Raccolt. d'ofie- 
roaz. p. 89. Giorn. de Letter, d'ltal. T. 5. p. 182.] 
Agresta is fome times alfo applied to the juice of this 
fruit, more properly called Qmpbacium. Cajl. Lex. Med. 
P* 2 5* £$uinc. Lex. Med. p. 12. Bwggr. Lex. Med. 
P- 357- fe q- 
AGRICULTURE (Cycl. ) is particularly ufed to denote the art of 
managing and improving fields, arable, pafture, and meadow. 
In which fenfe it Bands contradiftingutfhed from gardening, 
the culture of the vineyard, of timber, woods, &c. 
Agriculture is alfo ufed in a more cxtenfive (zi\['z, for the 
whole art of husbandry. Phil. Tranf. N°. 114. p. 320. 
Agriculture, in this fenfe, befides tillage, comprehends 
feeding and the management of cattle, and the rural fports, 
hunting, fifhing, &c t Some even include under it the hufi- 
nefs of mines, coal-pits, and other fubterraneous matter. 
Walch. Introd. Philof. 1. 2. c. 7. §. 30. p. 611. feq. 
Agriculture is faid to have been firft invented, at leaft per- 
fected in Europe, by Ceres, queen of Sicily, in memory 
whereof, flie was placed among the principal divinities : fhe 
taught the inhabitants of that iiland how to fow all kinds of 
grain, particularly wheat, as well as die manner of reaping, 
grinding, and making bread. Till that time corn had only 
been confidered like other herbs, and fuffered to grow 
wild among the reft, without any care taken to fcperate, 
cultivate, or apply it to die nourifhment of man. Sicily, 
where the foil is fo fertile in corns, was the place where 
its ufe was firft difcovered ; and from hence the knowledge 
of it was propagated into Italy, Greece, and the more north- 
ern parts of Europe. In confeq.uen.ee of the new invention, 
Ceres firft made a law, for diitingu ifhing lands and pofleflions, 
which till then lay open and in common, that each perfon 
might reap the corn, he had been at the pains of Cowing. 
Vid. Le Clerc. Bibl. Hiftor. T. 6. » 62. feq. 



The primitive Agriculture is ftill faid to be fubfifting affiofig 
the favages of America, who fow, reap, and prepare the 
corn much as was done fome thoufand years ago, e'er mills 
were invented. Lafitcu, Paral. des Mccurs des Sauvag. ap, 
Mcm. de Trev. 1725. p. 200. 

During the firft 500 years of Rome* the people employed 
all their intervals of peace in Agriculture ; the difference of 
condition was not then at all perceived in the difference of 
occupation. The great were not lefs laborious than the poor 4 
and thofe two ranks fo different from each other in the city^ 
under the titles of Patricians and Plebeians, were united in 
the country under the common name of hufbandmem Hif- 
tory is full of fuch inftances, not only in the firft ages of 
the commonwealth, when it was ufual to take dictators^ and 
confuls from their farms ; and from the low office cf driving 
cattle, remove them to the command of legions ; but alfo in 
thofe flourifhing days, when Rome had already fubdued Italy* 
and began to be refpc&ed on the other fide the fea. It is trite 
that C^ Cincinatus was found plowing his ground, when 
news was brought of his being named dictator. But what 
is^ not fo well known, Curius Dentatus, Eabricius, Attilius, 
Licinius Stolo, Cato the cenfor, and many others appear to 
have taken their furnames from that part of the country life* 
to which they had chiefly applied thcmfelves. For it is hence, 
according to Varro, Pliny, and Plutarch, that the families 
Afmia, Vitellia, Suillia, Porcia, and Ovinia were fo called ; by 
reafon of their authors or founders, who had diftinguifhed them- 
felves, by the breeding of fuch animals. And thus others ren- 
dered themfclves famous by the culture of certain herbs, or 
pulfe ; whence the denominations Fabius, Pifo, Cicero, &c, 
Vid. L'Abbe de Couture, in Mem. Acad. Infcrip, T. 2. 
p. 388. Mem. de Trev. 1708. p. 1159. 
It was reputed a kind of infamy to ncglc£t or defpife the cul* 
ture of their grounds, and it was to praife a man, in Cato's 
judgment, to fay he was much addicted to tillage. The in- 
habitants of the country were held in more efteem than thofe 
of cities ■, and accordingly the ruftic tribes were allowed the 
preheminence, and it is faid to have been chiefly thefe that 
produced the braveft foldiers. Olivet, ap. jour, des Scav. 
T. 67. p. 653. 

Agriculture firft fell to decay in Italy towards the clofe 
of the eighth century, on occafion of the irruptions of 
the Lombards, under king Aftolpbus, and afterwards of the 
Hungari and the Sarazens, who fpread terror and defolation 
over the whole country. The Popes being forced to Avignon,- 
could bring no remedy to the difeafe ; and it is only within 
thefe two laft centuries, that any meafiires have been taken 
in earneft for cultivating the country about Rome. S. Nuzzi 
a learned Roman prelate, has a trcatife on the fubjccl:, wherein 
he propofes divers means for that end. 

The firft, to grant privileges to hufbandmen, after the ex- 
ample of Theodofius, Arcatlius, Honorius, and divers popes, 
as Clement VII, Sixtus IV, Julius II, Clement VIII, Paul V. 
The fecond by fettling a vent for corn into other countries. 
The third by introducing the culture of other plants befides 
corn, as hemp, olives, millet, vines, mulberry-trees, &c. 
V. Mem. de Trev. 1703. p. 468, — 472. 
Agriculture has met with different fates in different na- 
tions ; of all people the Jews feem to have been molt en j 
tirely attached to it a . It was long negle£ted among the 
northern nations, as the Goths b , Germans, Britons c , &f> ; 
who chofe rather to fubfift themfelves by the chace, the ufe 
of milk, fifh, fowl, &c. The like ftill obtains among the 
favages of Louifiana, where the tillage of the ground is left 
to the women d , the men being employed in hunting, csY. 
Among the Japanefe, Agriculture retains its antient honour, 
and among the Cbinefe is diftinguifhed and encouraged by the 
court beyond all other feiences. — [ a GundUng. Hift. Philof. 
Moral, c. 7. §. 3. p. 82. b Rudbeck. Atlant. ap. Phil. Tranf. 
N°. 300. p. 2032. c Coming, de Habit. Corp. Germ. p. 53. 
feq. d Jour, des Scav. T. 67. p. 621.] 

To encourage the people to Agriculture, the emperor of 
China yearly, at the beginning of fpring, goes to plough in 
perfon, aflifted by all the princes and grandees of the empire. 
The ceremony is performed with great folemnity ; and is 
accompanied with a facrifice, which the emperor, as high- 
prieft, offers to Chang Ti, to produce a plentiful crop in fa- 
vour of his people. To prepare himfelf for this facrifice, the 
emperor is to faft, and abftain from venery, the three days 
preceding ; and the like preparation is to be made by thofe 
who attend him. On the day of the ceremony, the emperor 
deputes fome of his chief courtiers to the hall of his anceftors, 
where, falling proitrate, they give them notice, as if they 
were ftill alive, that on the morrow he will offer the great 
facrifice. Divers tribunals have alio a fhare in the prepara- 
tions : one is to provide the things to be offered ; another 
compofes the words, which die emperor is to rehearfe ; a 
third is to affemble forty or fifty venerable aged hufbandmen, 
to be prefent when the emperor ploughs ; as many young 
perfons, cf the fame profeffion, are alfo brought, to put 
the plough-gear in order, bamefs the oxen, and prepare the 
feed corn. The emperor fows five kinds of grain, which are 
thofe moft neceffary in China, and under which all the reft 
are included, viz. wheat, rice, beans, arid two fpecies of 

millet. 



A G R 



A G R 



millet. Several great lords carry the feed to be fowed, in 
rich boxes j and the whole court affifts in filence. The em- 
peror takes the plough in hand, and, after feveral goings and 
returns, gives it to a prince of the blood, he* in his turn, 
to another, till the field is ploughedi When all is over, the 
governor of Pekin makes frequent viiits to this field, infpects 
the furrows, and feeks for ears extraordinary, and of good 
omen, of which he gives notice at court, The fame officer 
is trufted with reaping this field ; the corn of which being 
put in yellow bags* which is the imperial colour, is refcrved 
for the raoft folemn ceremonies, and faerifices, of the enfuing 
year, which the emperor offers to Tien, Chang-ti, and his 
anceftors. V". Letter. Edif. T. 19* p. 386 — 392* Mem. 
de Trev. 1730. p. 232. feq. 

Among the Spaniards, Agriculture is much neglected. Thefe 
people truft wholly for their country operations to foreigners > 
crowds of whom come ufually from the neighbouring pro- 
vinces of France, &c. to till their ground. What is more, the 
inhabitants of the two Caftiles, we are told, depend on the 
poor peafants of the mountains of Gallicia, for the reaping 
their corn ; which latter, when their own crop of rye proves 
tolerable, never trouble themfelves about the Caftilians, who, 
in this cafe, muft want bread ; which they chufe rather to 
do, than gather their crop themfelves. Vayrac, Etat. Pref. 
de l'Efpagne, T. 1. Jour, des Scav. T. 64. p. 393. feq. 
The Egyptians confide fo much in the goodnefs of their foil, 
that they are fcarce at any pains to till it. As foon as the 
water of the Nile is returned into its bed, the peafants fow 
their ground. All they have more to do, is only to mix fand 
with the mud which the Nile has left, in cafe this has fattened 
the foil too much ; and they fail not of a plentiful crop. 
Mem. de Miff. T. 2. p. 13. 

In England, Agriculture, though much improved in fome parts, 
may, in general, be faid to be far from perfection. Whatever 
hufbandmen are apt to conceive of their abilities, moft of 
them believing they have brought it to the higheft pitch in 
their refpective countries, and howfoever froward in enter- 
raining any thing new, yet 'tis certain, were they really fo 
knowing as they pretend, or would admit of fuch notices as 
might be communicated to them, we fhoukl have no fuch 
complaints of uncertain crops, fmuts, mildews, and the like. 
But fo unfkilful is the hufbandman, fo ignorant in appro- 
priating the grain to the foil, that he knows not fo much as 
the grains for thofe purpofes, though near neighbours to 
him j much lefs are the grains of one country known to an- 
other. — Of which divers inftances might be given in wheat, 
barley, &c. Vid. Plot, in Bought. Colletf. T. 4. N°. 3. 
P- 33- % 

It is to be wondered at, that Agriculture has never been a 
regular ftudy, like other arts and fciences, but left wholly 
for improvement to empirical practice. Several complaints 
of this kind have been made by antient as well as modern 
writers; and, as a remedy, the inftitution of fchools, col- 
leges, &c. of Agriculture^ has been propofed, but hitherto 
without much effect : though fome attempts of this kind 
have been made at London, Rome, Cambridge, Edinburgh, 
&c. Columella, and after him Mr. Cowley, lament, that 
while all arts and fciences have their public fchools and ma- 
tters, we mould never fee or hear of any man who took upon 
him to profefs teaching this fo pleafant, fo virtuous, fo ho- 
nourable, fo neceffary art. Mr. Cowley wifhed, that one 
college in each univerfity were erected, and appropriated to 
this ftudy, as there are to phyfic and civil law. There would 
be no need of making a body of fcholars and fellows, with 
certain endowments, as in other colleges ; it would fufnee, 
if, after the manner of halls in Oxford, there were only four 
profeffors conftituted, to teach the four parts. 1. Aration, 
and all things relating thereto. 2. Pafturage. 3. Gar- 
dens, orchards, vineyards, woods. 4. All parts of rural 
oeconomy ; including the government of bees, fwine, poul- 
try, decoys, ponds ; together with the fports of the field, 
and the domeftic confervation and ufes of all that is brought 
in by induftry from abroad. The bufinefs of thefe profeffors 
mould not be, as is commonly prac-tifed in other arts, only 
to read pompous and fuperficial lectures on Virgil's Georgic's, 
Pliny, Varro, or Columella, but to inftruct their pupils in 
the whole method and courfe of this ftudy j which might, 
perhaps, be gone through, with diligence, in a year or 
two. 

Agriculture, 'tis certain, might be brought to much greater 
perfection in England, if farmers had opportunities and 
judgment to make experiments, or had fome fixed place, 
where they might fee examples of all kinds of hufbandry, as 
a fchool, for their information. 

1 he Royal Society, foon after its inftitution, appointed a 
committee for Agriculture, to confider of the hiftory and im- 
provement thereof ; who began their work with drawing up 
certain heads of enquiry, to be distributed among perfons ex- 
perienced in hufbandry, over the three kingdoms, in order to 
procure a faithful and authentic information of the know- 
ledge and praaice already obtained therein, with regard to 
fods, gram, feed, wheat, grafs, and the difeafes and annoy- 
ances thereof. V. Phil. Tranf. N°. 5. p. 91, 94. 

2 



A fociety has alfo been eftablifhed at Edinburgh, for the im- 
provement of Agriculture, who have publifhed a treatife on 
the fubject, with great applaufc. Vid. Treatife concerning 
the beft Manner of fallowing Ground, raifing Grafs Seed, 
and training of Lint and Hemp, for the Ufe, &c. of the 
Linnen Manufacture, Edinb. 172c, 8vo. V. Pref. Stat. 
Rep. Lett. T. 2. p. 317. 

I he authors on Agriculture are numerous. Befides thofe 
already cited, we find among the Greeks, Hefiod L ", Philo 
Juda;us f , Thcmifthis s, and others, publifhed under the 
titles of Geoponics, Georgics, &c. See Geoponics, &c. 
Among the Latins, Celfus h , Hygtnus ', Cato, Columella, 
and others, publifhed under the title of De Re Rujlica — 
[ c V. E e?a xa-i ^igon, Opera & Dies. Fabric, loc. cit. I. 2, 
c. 8. §. 5. Baiii. jugem. des Scav, T. 3. P. I. p. 285. 
IJfgi Twcyw Nw=, de Agricul. Nose ad Gen. c. ix. v. 20. 
Fabric. Bibl. Gnec. T. 3. 1. 4, 4. §. 2. p. 107. 8 ©so-t; 
« ytuey-ftwy Utrum Agricult. danda fit Opera ; five Agricuk. 
Laus. . Fabric, ubi fupra, T. 8. 1. 5. c. 18. §. 3. h Cclf. 
dc Agricult. libri quinque ; & Fabric, lib. cit. 1. 6. c. g. 
* Fabric. Bibl. Lat T. 1. 1. 2. c. 1. p. 360.] 
The antient Roman writers contain many things not hitherto 
common among us, and many others that have never been 
tried in our fields and gardens. Thus grafting in the root, 
which is found the readielt way of propagating any plant ; 
and the moft certain fpecics of that operation was but lately 
introduced by Dr. Agricola, from thofe authors : and it is to 
be prefumed, many other things mentioned by them, it put 
in practice, would be found of no lefs ufe. Their farms are 
excellently defigned, and there are beauties in their gardens, 
which we have not among us. Bradley has g-iven us the 
fubftance of the antient Roman writers on Agriculture ; and, 
to accommodate them to our own times and country, has 
reduced their calendar to ours* and fhewn the difference be- 
tween the feafons of Italy and England : fo that it will not 
be difficult to put their precepts in practice. 
Among the Englifh, befides thofe mentioned in the Cyclo- 
pedia, we have alfo the writings of Mr. Tull, and of Mr. 
Ellis, a practical farmer. Many particulars alfo relating to 
this art, are occasionally delivered by the writers on natural 
hiftory, oeconomy, trade, &c. See Plot, Houghton, the 
Philosophical Tranliictions, &c. 
AGRIFOLIUM, in botany, the holly-tree. See Aqui- 

FOLIUM. 

AGRIGINTINE fait, In natural hiftory, a kind of eatable 
fait, famous among the antients for its not cracking in the 
fire, as common fait does. It might probably owe this qua- 
lity to the finenefs of the powder, in form of which it was 
generally ufed. But Pliny has added greatly to the miracle, 
by telling us, that though it did not crackle and leap 
in the fire, it did when thrown into water. Solinus has 
added even to this, by telling us, that it would readily 
melt in the fire. This cannot be a property of common 
fait, and therefore the author muft have miftaken the ac- 
count of Pliny, or of fome other writer, from whom he col- 
lected what he has faid about it. 

AGRIMONOIDES, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, 
the characters of which are thefe. The flower is of the ro- 
faceous kind, confuting of feveral petals, arranged in a cir- 
cular form, and growing out of the divifions of the cup. 
This flower and its cup are alfo received into another cup, 
of a funnel-like fhape, and fimbriated at the edges. The 
proper cup of the flower finally becomes a fruit of an oval 
form, pointed and enveloped by the outer cup, and ufually 
containing only one feed. 

There is but one known fpecies of this plant, which is the 
Agrimonoides, or Agri?nonia fimilh, the baftard agrimony of 
authors. Tourn. Inft. p. 301. 
This plant is called by fome pimpinclla folio Agrimonies. 

AGRIMONY, Agrimonia, in botany, the name of a genus 
of plants, the characters of which are thefe. The flower is 
of the rofaceous kind, confifting of feveral petals, which are 
arranged in a circular form, and ftand upon a cup, which 
finally becomes an oblong echinated fruit, containing one or 
two oblong feeds. 

The fpecies of Agrimony, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, 
are thefe. 1. The common wild Agrimony, 2. The fweet 
fcented^nwoHy. 3. Sweet fcented French Agrimony. Tourn. 
Inft. p. 301. 

The firft fpecies of this genus is frequent in dry paftures, 
and flowers in June. The dried leaves make a very pleafant 
infufion, in the manner of tea ; and are efteemed a very 
great medicine in obftructions of the liver and fpleen. It is 
celebrated in the jaundice, and in cachectic cafes ; and Is 
given in coughs and catarrhs, and iu fuppreffions alfo of the 
menfes. 

It ufed to be a very common ingredient in the baths of the 
antients, prepared with the decoctions of detergent and emol- 
lient herbs. 

Agrimony is otherwifc called Eupatorium veterum, or Gra- 
corum, or I. B. 

From Mr. Geoffrey's analyfis of Agrimony, it appears that 
this plant contains very little fait of the ammoniacal kind, 

fince 



A G R 



A G U 



fincc no concrete urinous fait is got from it, but the acid fait, 
wherewith it abounds, joined with earth, forms a concrete 
refembling tartar, or fait of coral combined with a large 
proportion of Sulphur. 

Agrimony has a faline tafte, fubaftringent and acid; its juice 
turns the tincture of Heliotropium to a faint red, fo that its 
aftringent and aperitive virtues feem both owing to the fame 
auftere fait. For tho* thefe effects feem contrary to one 
another, yet they often flow from one and the fame princi- 
ple, the fbrengthening of the weak and lax fibres of the 
Solid parts. Experience fhews, fays GeofFroy, that Agri- 
mony has the virtues fuppofed to arife from its compofition ; 
for it is aftringent, detergent, refolvent, vulnerary, and ape- 
rient. 

The country people ufe the common or officinal Agrimony 
bruifed, or its juice, in contufions, and frefli wounds. Et- 
muller fays, it removes Swellings and inflammations of the 
fcrotum. Yet it is rarely found in mop compofitions, though 
frequently prefcribed by the furgeons, in difcutient and vul- 
nerary fomentations. 

The fweet faulting Agrimony, Agrimoma odorata, is by 
fome preferred, for medicinal purpofes, to the former, as 
being more grateful to infufe for pectoral decoctions. Vid. 
Lemer. Tr. des Drog. p. 19. Quinc. Difpenf. P. 2. fee. 4. 
p. 113. Ray, Synopf. Stirp. Britan. p. 99. Junck. Confpec. 
Therap. p. 333. Burggr. Lex. Med. T. 1. p. 360. feq. 

AGRIOCINARA, in botany, a name ufed by fome authors 
for the coudy artichoak, the root of which is ufed inftead of 
the cojios 71'igra. Dale, Pharm. p. 104. 

AGRIOMELENZANION, in the botanical writings of the 
antients, a word that has perplexed many of the later writers. 
Fuchfius frankly confeffes, that he does not know what to 
make of it ; and others, though not fo honeft, are found, 
on examination, full as ignorant. The Arabian writers Avi- 
fenna and Serapion-ufed the word bedengian for the fruit of the 
fomum amoris, a kind of efculent nightfhade, or folanum, 
called by the old Greek writers, as Theophraftus, &c. 
jlrychnos, and only diftinguifhed from the other Jlrychni, or 
nightfhades, by its being defcribed as wholefome, not poi- 
sonous. From this Arabic word bedengian, the Italians formed 
their word melanzana, and the late Greek writers their ?ne- 
lenzanion, which they ufed as the name of the fame fruit. 
This, when the plant was cultivated in gardens, was pro- 
bably larger and fairer, than when it grew wild ; but, in 
this latter ftate, was not lefs ufed, but was diftinguifhed by 
the term Agriomelanxanian. If the Greeks, who ufe this 
word, or the melanzanion, would have appropriated them to 
the pomum amoris, and diftinguifhed thefe from the other 
nightfhades, they would have done a fervice to the world. 

AGRIOPHAGI, in antiquity, a name given to thofe who fed 
on wild beafts. 

The word is Greek, compounded of ay^o?, wild, favage, 
and tyxyuy I eat. 

The name is given, by antient writers, to certain people, real or 
fabulous, faid to have fed altogether on lions and panthers. 
Pliny a and Solinus b fpeak of Agriopkagi in Ethiopia, and Pto- 
lemy c of others in India, on this fide the Ganges. — [ B Plin. 
Hift. Nat. T. 1. 1. 6. c. 30. p. 347. b Satin, Polyhift. 
c. 33. See alfo Salmaf. Exerc. ad Eund. p. 303, 385. 
c Ptekm. ap. Tjev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 211.] 

AGRIPPA [Cycl.) — The etymon of this word, viz. quaft agre 
parti, given by Pliny % and generally followed by other au- 
thors, is difputed by Salmafius b , who gives a very different 
origin ; whence arifes a different Signification. He derives it 
from the Greek «y£«H>, venari, and wrsro?, equus, q, d. a 
iiunter of horfes ; which etymon, in effect, teems the beft 
Supported, inafmuch as the word is ranged, by the gram- 
marian Sofipater, among Greek words, and found accord- 
ingly in fome antient Greek poets and fcholiafts. — [a Plin. 
Hift. Nat. T. 1. 1. 7. c. 8. p. 377. feq. Hardouin, in Not. 
ad loc. Gell. 1. 16. c. 16. b Salmaf. Exerc. ad Solin. p. 23. 
Bibl. Univ. T. 5. p. 14. VoJ. Etym. p. 15.] 
Agrippa, notwithstanding, is eftablifhed in the antient fenfe, 
and retained by modern authors and midwives. Pliny Super- 
ftitioufly Speaks of this kind of birth, as reputed an omen of 
unhappinefs, which fcarce ever failed of being accomplished, 
except in the inftance of M. Agrippa, in whofe life, how- 
ever, he finds calamities enough to verify, rather than falfify 
the omen. 

Daventer has a chapter exprefs of Agrippa* '$, or infants com- 
ing with their feet foremoft, which, according to him, is one 
of the molt convenient and fafe ways for a mature birth. 
Dave rtt. Midwif. improv. c. 45. p. 227. feq. See alfo 
Burggrav. Lex. Med. T. 1. p. 364. Dionis, La Matte, 
&c. 

' Agrippa gives the denomination to an ungent, defcribed in 
the Antidotarium Nicolai, and in fevcral other difpenfatorics, 
fuppofed, by fome, to have been invented by Agrippa king of 
Judaea, but as others fufpect, by Julius Agrippa, a Roman 
phyfician. Fabric. Bibl. Graec. T. 13. p. 43. 

AGRIPPINIANS, in church-hiftory, the followers of Agrip- 
pinus bifhop of Carthage, in the third century, who firft in- 
troduced and defended the practice of rebaptization. Arnd. 
Lex. Ajit. Ecclef. p. 465. 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



AGRIUM, in the materia medica of the antients, a name given 
to an impurer Sort of natrum. The purer fort of this fait 
they called halmyrhaga, and the coarfer and dirtier Agrium. 
The former of thefe they had from Media, the latter front 
Thrace. Hill's Hift. of FofT. p. 390. 
AGROM, a diieafe frequent in Bengal, and other parts of the 
Indies, wherein the tongue chaps and cleaves in Several 
places, being extremely rough withal, and Sometimes co- 
vered with white fpots. The Indians are very fearful of this 
difeafe, which they attribute to extreme heat of the fto- 
mach. 

Their remedy is, to chew the black fceded bafilica, drink 
fome chalybeatcd liquor, or the juice of large mint. Lett. 
Edif. T. 15. p. 416. 

AGROSTEMA, in botany, the name given by Linnaeus to a 
genus of plants, ufually confounded by other authors among 
the fpecies of lychnis. See Lychnis. 

The characters of the genus are thefe. The perianthium 
confifts of one leaf, which forms an oblong tube, of a coria- 
ceous texture, and ribbed with ten ftrise. The limb of this, 
which is of the fame length with the flower, is divided into 
five fegments, which are flender and permanent. The flower 
confifts of five petals, the ungues of which are as long as 
the tube of the cup ; the limb is obtufe and expanded. The 
ltamina are ten fubulated filaments affixed to the ungues of 
the flower. The antherre are fimplc. The germen of the pl- 
ftil is oval. The ftyles are capillary, and are five in number : 
they are erect, and of the length of the ftamina. The ftig- 
mata are Simple. The fruit is an oblong capfule covered by 
the cup, and contains only onp -cell, in which are a number 
of fpotted kidney-fhaped feeds, in a looSe and free receptacle. 
Linncci, Gen. Plant, p. 200. Tournef. lnft. p. 175. 

AGROSTIS, in the Linnsan Syftem of botany, the name of 
a diftinct genus of plants, of the grafs kind ; the diftinguifh- 
ing characteriftics of which are thefe. The calyx is a pointed 
bivalve glume, containing only one flower. The flower is 
made of two pointed valves, Shorter than the calyx, and 
has one of the valves larger than the other, and terminated 
by a beard, or awn. The ltamina are three capillary fila- 
ments longer than the flower ; the anthera? are Split at their 
ends. The germen of the piftillum is roundifh ; the ftyles 
are two, reflex and hairy ; and the ftigmata are of a like 
ftructure. The flower clofcly Shuts in the feed, and does not 
open to let it fall out. The feed is Single, roundifh, and 
pointed at each end. Linn&i, Gen. Plant, p. ig. 
Agrojlis is commonly ufed for the fpecies of grafs called 
quick-grafs, or couch-grafs. It is a tall grafs, Sometimes 
above three cubits high ; the leaves, which are for the rrioft 
part rough, proceed from a long fheath, four or five on a 
ftalk, that is, one from each joint. The ftalk bears an ear 
on its top, in the fame Situation as that of wheat, but thinner, 
and more inconfiderable, on all accounts, reddifh, with a 
very fhort beard. The Seed is of an oblong figure, and of a 
dark colour. The roots, with refpedt to grafs, are Somewhat 
big, creep far and wide, are hard, fharp, and pungent at their 
extremities, and of a fweet tafte. Ray, Synopf. 
This plant is faid to diffolve ftones, especially bilious ones, 
and hence to cure oxen and fheep that feed uoon it. 

AGROSTOGRAPHIA, in phyfiology, the 'hiftory, or de- 
scription of gramens, or plants of the graffy kind. 
The word is compounded of the Greek, aycuvv;, gramen, 
grafs, and y$a.<pr,, defcription. 

Agrostographia is alfo the title of a learned and laborious 
work of John Scheuchzer 3 , containing an exact defcription of 
about four hundred Species of grafs ; particularly dogs-tooth, 
cyperus, cyperoides, rufhes, &c. all difpofed in a new method ; 
yet the hiftory is far from being compleat. As numerous as 
are the fpecies of this one genus here rehearfed, there are great 
numbers wanting of thofe indicated by Bauhin, Ray, Bar- 
relier, Plukenet, &c. not to mention others in both the In- 
dies. In effect, this is rather the Agrojlographia of Switzer- 
land, as the author elfewhere calls it, than of the world. 
The publication of it was preceded by a prodromus b , and an 
idea of an Agrojlographia c . — [ a V. Jour, des Scav. T. 70. 
p. 416 — 420. b V. An extract of it in Jour, des Scav. 
T. 43. p. 393. c V. An account of it in Jour, des Scav, 
T. 70. p. 176. feq. See alfo Nouv. Rep. Lett, T. 47. 

AGRYPNIA, (Cycl.) in the Greek church, Is ufed for the 
vigil of any of the greater feaft days, obferved by the monks 
and clergy. Du Cange, Gloff. Grsec. T. 1. p. 20. feq. 

AGUAGUIN, in botany, the name of a Shrub among the 
Africans, who efteem it greatly as a balfamic, and vulnerary. 
The leaves of this fhrub referable thofe of our common 
lilac ; they grow alternately, and ftand upon foot {talks of 
half an inch long ; and when held up tu the light, they fhew 
a very fine texture of the fmaller veins. Philof. Tranfact. 
N°. 232. 

AGUAPECACA, in zoology, the name of a Brafilian bird, 
of the moor-hen kind. It is of the fize of a pigeon, very 
long legged, and has a beak like that of the gallinaceous kind- 
Its back, and the upper part of its wings, are brown, and 
in each wing they have a fharp horn, or prickle, Serving for 
their defence. Margrave, Hift. Brafil. 

1 T AGUA- 



AGU 



A G U 



AGUAR A QUIYA, in botany, a Brafil plant, thought to be the 
Solanwn vulgare, or common nightfhade, by Ray. 

AGUARA PONDA, in botany, a plant otherwifc called, Viola 
fpicata Brafiliana, It grows to the height of a foot and an 
half, or more, with a fmooth round green and jointed ftalk. 
At each joint, come forth four, five, or more, narrow, fer- 
rated, pointed, green, and unequal leaves. The top of the 
ftalk bears an ear a foot long, fmooth, and covered with 
flowers of a fine violet azure ; or the colour of our viola mar- 
tia, confifting of five roundifh leaves. The whole flower 
is not unlike the viola martia, and has fomewhat of its 
fmell. The root is Itrait, of a moderate thicknefs, and moots 
out into abundance of lefler ones, and thefe again into fila- 
ments. 

There is another kind, diftinguifhed by the widenefs of its ear 
of flowers, which reprefents a helmet of a green colour. 
It is marked with cubic pits, from whence proceed azure 
flowers, Ray, Synopf. 

AGUE {Cycl.) — The quotidian Ague has its accefiion K«l) V*? B 'i 
or every day j the tertian T«e<* f*"**, every other day ; the 
quartan &« 3l>q npt^m pto-w, every third day. Alexander Aphro- 
difius alfo mentions the ireftwl*! ok, or quintan, the i®*p*m 9 or 
feptenary ; and the fw»1*isi>, or novenary Agues. In all which 
it is obfervable, that the days of intcrmiffion are fewer by two 
than the number, in the name of the Ague. Thus if the 
Ague be Tffl*«c 5 the day of intermiflion is but one; if relafaio?, 
two, if *\=f*wI*ios, three, if t^h^xi^, five, if w«1«k>{, feven, 

The caufe and feat of Agues is vartoufly afltgned. Some with 
Sandlorius a , fuppofe it feated in the capillary veflels of the 
fkin, which being flopped, a putrid lympha accumulated pro- 
duces the fymptoms. Others with Sylvius de la Boc b , placi 
it in an obftrudlion of the pancreas, occafioned by an ac 
cumulation of lympha in that part, which prevents the due 
difcharge of the pancreatic juice into the duodenum, till 
that juice by its detention growing at length acrid, forces its 
way thro' the obftruclhig lymph, and enters the duodenum, 
where mixing with the bile, and thus pafling into the blood, 
it caufes a feverifh efFervefcence. Others afcribe it to a defect 
in digeftion, which furnifhing a crude four aliment, this as 
jt enters the blood raifes a fermentation, and according to the 
ftock or quantity of it, occasions the returns of the difeafe 
to be more or lefs frequent c . Others make the fpleen the prin- 
cipal feat of Agues, which being deficient, the blood wants its 
due ferment, and thus becomes obftru&ed in its circulation ; 
. whence the phasnomena of the difeafe d . — [ a Static. Aphor. 95. 
iSec. 1. Jour. desScav. T. 79. p. 365. It, T. 78. p. 421. 
fc Jour, des Scav. T. 47. p. 285. See alfo T. 40. p. 439 
1 Gajlaldi, in Jour, des Scav. T. 63. p. 236. See alfo T. 9 
p. 36. d Talb. of the caufe, csV. of Agues, c. 2. p. 20.] 
Others, as Slare c &c. account for it from the mixture of a 
foreign acid with the volatile fait of the blood, which caufes 
a congelation or coldnefs, on the going ofF of which a feverifh 
heat enfues. Others as Wedelius r , attribute Agues to a {harp, 
four, bilious ferment in the primes via, and inteftinal glands, 
which pafling thence, and fixing in the fubcutaneous pores, 
difcharges itfelf periodically into the blood. — [ c Phil. Tranf. 
N*. 150. p. 297. Le?nery, ap. Jour, des Scav. T. 7. p. 206. 
f Jour, des Scav. T. 42. p. 268. J 

We meet with diversother methods of curing Agues, befidesthat 
by the cortex ; as by means of tea, which taken an hour before 
the accefs, is faid to remove the obftru£Hon, and correct the 
acidity e ; by fal volatile, which aits by attenuating the blood h : 
in the ifland of Tin'o, by an infufion of flowers of little cen- 
taury ' ; not to mention arcanums and fpecifics for this difeafe 
adminiftred by royal authority k ; or cures by ftroaking \ by 
charms" 1 , efpecially by virtue of the word Abracadabra". — 
[ 6 Jour, des Scav. T. 40. p. 434. h Phil. Tranf. N° 145. p. 80. 
i Jour, des Scav. T. 8. p. 208. * Mem.de Trev. An. 17 13, 
p. 1851. ' Wood, Ath. Oxon. T. 2. p. 566. m Friend. Hift. 
Phyf. T. 1. p. 85. Phil. Tranf. N°. 178. p. 1289. n Mem. 
de Trev. Sept. 1701. p. 237-] 
Etmuller gives divers inftanccs of Agues cured by putting the 
patient in a fit of paflion °. Others have been effected by a 
fright, a fit of drunkennefs, &c. <c Do we not often fee 
" Agues cured by amulets and pericarpia? I myfelf, fays Mr. 
" Boyle p , was cured of a violent quotidian by applying to my 
" wrifts a parte made of bay fait, new hops and blue currants, 
" which has alfo relieved many others both of quotidians and 
" tertians." — [_" Etmull. Diflf. de Ira. ap. Mem. de Trev. 
1707. p. 922. p Boyle, Phil. Work Abr. T. 1. p. 80.] 
As to the caufe of the periods and returns of Agues, if it be 
granted that there is fome morbific matter of a viicous, or 
not eafily diffipable texture harboured in fome part of the body, 
which requires a determinate time to be made fluid, and re- 
folvable, the cold fits of Agues need not appear furprizing, 
fince tho* juft before the fit, the fame parcel of matter which is 
to produce it, was actually in the body ; yet it was not by reafon 
of its damminefs actually refolved into fuch parts, and mixed 
with thofe of the blood, and confequently could not make 
fuch a change in the motion of the fluid, as is felt in the cold 
fit of an Ague. So, in fome other cafes, a fmall quantity of 
matter being refolyed into minute parts, may produce a great 
feme of coldnefs in a particular part of the body, which by 



reafon of Its nxu&ure, may be particularly difpofed to be af- 
fected thereby, as hyfterical women complain of great cold- 
nefs fuddenly invading the head or back. And that if a 
cold vapour or matter be exceeding fubtile, an inconfiderable 
quantity of it being difperfed through the blood, may produce 
a great degree of coldnefs, appears from the effects of fome 
poifons, particularly the fting of a fcorpion, which frequently 
diffufes an univerfal coldnefs. Boyle, Phil. Work Abr. T. 1. 

P; 555- % 

Agues feem to be much altered from what they were among 
the antients, both as to their type, or form, and the method 
of cure; Phlebotomy which made the chief part of the cure 
among them, is now found rather prejudicial 2 . The old En- 
glifli proverb, an Ague in the Spring is phyfic for a king, 
Mr. Ray b fhews is reducible to juft phyfical principles. The 
The Italians have another proverb no lefs grounded on obfer- 
Vation, Fcbre quartana ammaza i Vccchii CS* / Giovani rifana, 
A quartan Ague kills old men and cures young c . — [ a Ncedb. 
Medel. Med. c. 2. p. 19. feq. b Ray, Coll. Engl. Proverb, 
p. 32. c Boyle, loc. cit. p. 41.] 

Streater d , Talbor% Gaftaldi f , have pieces exprefsly on Agues: 
other particulars on the fubject may be found in the writers 
on pathology, and the praxis medica &.-— [ d Of an Ague and the 
curing thereof, Lond. 1641. Wood, Ath. Oxon. 1". 2. p. 29. 
c n^iloAoyia, a rational account of the caufe and cure of Agues, 
Lond. 1672. 12 . f Quseft. Med. AnP'ebrib. Intermit. Quin- 
quina, bV. Par. 1717- 12°. An extract of which is given in 
Jour, des Scav. T. 63. p. 233. E See concerning the nature, 
caufe and cure of Agues, Cockb. See Difeaf. p. 161. feq. Jour, 
des Scav. T. 75. p. 370. It. T. 45. p. 134. Phil. Tranf. N°. 
12. p. 210. Boyle, loc. cit. T. 1. p. 14.80, Jt.T, 3. p. 548. 
604. feq. 607. Their kinds and varieties, Jour, des Scav. 
T. 30. p. 873. It. T. 70. p. 75. Their frequency in bincoln- 
fhire, Phil. Tranf. N a . 223. p. 351. Rarity in Scotland. 
Boyle, loc. cit. T. 3. p. 70, 71, 520.] 
Tho' the hark be the moil effectual remedy in this diftemper, 
yet it has been known to caufe worfe difordcrs. See Peru- 
vian. 

Ague free is a name given by fome to faffafras, on account of 
its febrifuge vertue. Skin. £tym. Bot. in voc. See Sassa- 
fras. 

AGUGLIA, (Cjt/.Jisfometimesufed by travellers for thcobelifks 
in Egypt, Conftantinople, bY. 

The word is Italian, and literally fignifies needle. Some 
writers of the latter ages ufe Aguglla in the fame fenfe. Du 
Gauge, GlofT. Lafc T. 1. p. 114. 

Aguglia is alfo the name given by the Italian fifhermen to 
the acus of Oppian, called in Englifli the garfifh. IVillugb- 
by, Hift. Pifc. p. 232. See Acus and Lacertus. 

AGUILLANEUF, or Auguillaneuf, a form of rejoic- 
ing, ufed among the antient Franks on the firft day of the 
year. 

The word is compounded of the French, A, to, gui t mifsleto, 
and fan neuf, i. e. the new year. 

Its origin is traced from a druid-ceremony : the prieftsufed to 
go yearly in December, which with them was reputed a fa- 
cred month, to gather mifsleto of the oak in great folemnity. 
The prophets marched in the front, finging hymns in honour 
of their deities ; after thefe came a herald with a caduceus 
in his hand ; thefe were followed by three druids a-breaft, 
bearing the things neceffary for facrifice. Laft of all came 
the chief, or arch-druid, accompanied with the train of 
people. 

The chief druid climbing the oak, cut off the musleto with 
a golden fickle, and the other druids received it in a white 
cloth ; on the firft day of the year, it was diftributed among 
the people, after having bleffed and confecrated it by crying 
Au Gui I'an neuf, to proclaim the new year. 
This cry is ftill continued in Picardy, with the addition of 
Plantez, Planter, to wifh a plentiful year. In Burgundy 
and fome other parts, the children ufe the fame word to beg 
a new-year's gift. 

Of later times the name Auguillaneuf was alfo given to a 
fort of begging, pra£tifed in fome diocefes, for church tapers, 
on new-year's day, by a troop of young people of both fexes, 
having a chief &c. It was attended with divers ridiculous ce- 
remonies, as dancing in the church, C9V. which occafioned 
the fynods to ftipprefsit. V, Merul. Cofmog. P, 2. 1. 3. e. 11. 
Tbterf. Tr. des Jeux. Menage, Etym. p. 12. Aubert, ap* 
Richel. Drft. T. 1. p. 52. Moreri, Die*. Hift. T. 1. 
p. 65. 

AGUL, in botany, a fmall fhrub very prickly. Its leaves are 
longifh, and refemble thofe of the knot grafs. It abounds 
with flowers of a reddilh colour. Thefe are fucceeded by red 
hufks. Its root is long, and of a purple colour. 
This plant is otherwife called Albag't maurorum, by Rauwolf : 
it grows in Arabia, Perfia, and Mefopotamia. 
Manna ts found on it leaves, as large as the grains of co- 
riander, of the fame tafte and fmell as ours, buf it melts 
if the fun fhines upon it. The leaves of this plant are 
purgative. Lemery, Diet, des Drog. 

AGURAH, in Jewifii antiquity, the twentieth part of an 
antient filver fhekel. Cumber!. Eff. Jew. Meaf. c. 4. p. 138. 
Bibl. Univ. T. 5. p. 182. feq. See Shekel, Cycl 

The 



A H O 

The Agumh is the fame with what is otherwife called Gerah 
and Kejbitab. The Septuagint translation renders it o&Jws. 
AGUSADURA, in antient cuftoms, a fee due from vafials 
to their lord for the fharpening their plowing tackle. 
Antiently the tenants in Come manors were not allowed to 
■ have their rural implements fharpened by any but whom 
the lord appointed j for which an acknowledgement was to 
be paid, called Agujadura, in fome places Agujage : which 
fome take to be the fame with what was otherwife called 
Re'dlagc, from the anticnt French Re'dle, a plow-fhare. Du 
Cangc, Gloff Lat. T. i. p. 1 14. 
AGUTI, in zoology, the name of an American animal, much 
refembling the Guinea pig, as we call it, having the characters 
of the rat kind, with the voice and hair of the hog. 
The hairs are very hard, thick and gloffy, and are of a mixt 
colour, of a reddifh and brown with more or left black ; thofe 
on the belly however are yellowim ; its head and whifkers are 
like thofe of the rab'jit kind, but that the nofc is fharper, and 
. the upper chop longer than the under one* as in the hog 
kind; the upper lip is fplit as in the hare, and the legs are 
naked, or have at the utmoft only a few Scattering hairs on 
them ; the fore feet have four toes, and the hinder ones fix, 
and thefe are much longer than the fore legs ; its tail is very 
fhort, and its eyes prominent ; its voice altogether refembles 
the grunting of a hog. It is a very voracious animal, devour- 
ing its food with extream eagernefs, and ufing its fore feet for 
hands in the manner of the fquirrel. It runs veryfwiftly, and 
is very expert at digging, fo that it foon buries itfelf in the 
earth. When provoked, it raifes all the hair of its back up- 
bright, and ftrikcs the earth with its hinder feet. Ray, Syn. 
Quad. p. 226. 
Aguti Trev a infula Marignan^, in botany, a plant men- 
tioned by Dc Laet. It has the leaves of the orange tree, 
only thinner, a dewyflower, a large fruit, with a grcenim rind, 
which contains kernels like thofe of the pomegranate, thin, 
fweet, and not ill tafted. Ray, Hift. Plant. 
Agutiguepa Obi Brajilienftbus, in medicine, the name given 
bymany authors to the arrow root, or Sagittaria alexipharmaca 
of the Weil Indies. Margrave, p. 23. Pifo. p. 224. 
AGYEI, in antiquity, a kind of obelifk confecrated to Apol- 
lo, and placed in the vendibles of houfes, for the fecurity 
thereof. 

The Agyei were no other than huge ftones, or perhaps fome- 
times timber, having either a circular or fquare bafis, and 
terminating in a point at the top, facred to Apollo, or as 
fome fay, to Bacchus, as protector of the high ways. Others 
will have them to have been erected to both thofe deities. 
V. Suid. Lex. T. 1. p. 41. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 6<. 
Baxt. doff. p. 72. 
AGYNIANI, in church hiftoryj a feet who condemned all 
ufe of flefh, and marriage, as not inftituted by God, but 
introduced at the inftigation of the devil. 
The word is compounded of the privative «, and yvr», wo- 
man. They are fometimes alfo called Agynnenfes, and Agynii ; 
and are faid to have appeared about the year 694. It 
is no wonder they were of no long continuance. Their tenets 
coincide in great meafure with thofe of the Abelians, GnoJHcs, 
Cerdonians, and other preachers of chaftity and abrtinence. 
Prateol. Elench L Haeref. 1. 1. n. 18. p* 13. Arnd. Lex. Ec- 
clef. p. 40 1 i 
AGYRTiEj in antiquity* a kind of ftrolling irnpoftors run- 
ning about the country, to pick up money by telling for- 
tunes at rich mens doors, pretending to cure difeafes, by 
charms, facrifkes, and other religious myiteries ; alfo to ex- 
piate the crimes of their deceafed anceftors, by virtue of 
certain odours and fumigations ; to torment their enemies* by 
the ufe of magical verfes and the like* 
The word is Greek Ayuglat, formed of the verb uyvgv, I con- 
gregate ; alluding to the practice of Charletans* who gather 
a crowd about them. Magri, Vocab. Ecclef. p. 8. 
AGYRTiEj among the Greeks, amount to the fame with Mruf- 
catores, among the Latins, and differ not much from gypfies 
among us. Lang. Epift. Medic. 33. 1. 1. p. 141. Vojf. 
Etym. p. 15. Ejufd. Inftit. Orat. 1. 4. c. 6. Pitifc, Lex. 
Ant. T. 1. p. 65. Hoffm. Lex. Univ. T. 1. p. 117. Burg. 
Lex. Med. T. 1. p. 366. feq. 
AHALOTH, in the materia medica, a name ufed by fome writ- 
ers for the lignum aloes, or aloes wood . It is the Hebrew name. 
AHANIGER, in ichthyology, a name given by Albertus, and 
and others, to the fim called by authors Acus vulgarity and 
by us the garfifli. The fliape of this fifh, which is very long 
and flender, has caufed it to be confounded with the Syn- 
gnathus, or tobacco-pipe fifh, called alfo acus ; but they 
. differ extreamly when examined ; that being a true fpe- 
cies of the Syngnathus, and this of the Efox or pike. See 
Esqx. 1 . 
. AHOUAI, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the cha- 
racters of which are thefe. 

The flower confifts of one leaf, and is of the funnel fafhioned 
Kind, and divided into feveral fegments at the edge ; from 
the cup there arifes a piftil, which is fixed in the manner of 
a nail to the lower part of the flower, and finally becomes 
a flefhy and pear fafhioned fruit, containing a trigonal ftone 
. with its kernel. 



A I D 



Aim 



The (pedes of Ahouai mentioned by Mr. Tournefort are thefe. 
Ihe Ahum of Thevet, or the apple-leaved poilbnous 
"*"' An( l 2- The Nerium-leaved Ahum. Toufnef. Inft 
P- 6 S«- See alio AfrV/w, Gardn. Difl. Vol. 2. in voc. 
AHMELLA, in botany, the name given by the Ceylonefe to 
a plant famous for its virtues, as a lithontriptic, and diuretic ; 
It is a fpecic-s of bidens, or water hemp agrimony. Its flowers 
are large, and refcmble thofe of the marygold ; they grow in 
large numbers on the tops of the flalk, and of the large branches, 
and are fucceeded by oblong feeds, which have the fame 
lore of points at one end with thofe of our common bidens, 
and all the other plants of that genus. The ftalks are fquare, 
and the leaves ftand in pairs, and are in fliape like thofe of the 
common nettle. 

It nrit got into ufe in the ifland of Ceylon, and other parts 
of the Eaft-Indies as a diuretic ; and thence obtained among 
the Europeans, under the great charafler of a certain cure 
for the ftone. The feeds contain the principal virtues. 
It is Very probable that tho' this plant may not come up to the 
charader which was at firft given of it, yet both it and all 
the other plants of the fame genus, may have very confide- 
rable virtues in working by urine. We have one fpecies of 
it very common in all parts of England, about watry places ; 
and eafily known by its feeds, in Autumn, flicking to the cloths 
and ftockings of people who go near the plant ; by means of 
the three points at the end, which are fllarp and bearded. It 
would be worth while to try whether thefe feeds poflifs virtues 
worthy notice in phyfic, for at prefent they are neglcdted. 
This plant and the others of the fame genus are called by the 
name bidens, from the teeth or prickles at the ends of the feeds, 
but the word fliould be tridens, for there are three of them. 
V. Phil. Tranf. N°. 257. p. 365. 
AHICCYATLI, in zoology, the name of an American ferpent, 
approaching to the nature of the Hsemorrhous and rattlefnake, 
but larger than the former, and wanting the rattle of the lat- 
ter ; it is is fatal in the eft'eft of its poifon, as any known 
ipecies of ferpent. Ray, Syn. Anim. p. 287. 
AIAIA, in zoology the name of a Brafilian bird, of the Platen, 
or fpoonbill kind, called by the Portuguefe Colherado. It i? 
exactly of the fame fliape, and much of the fame fize with 
the European fpoonbill, and its beak is in the very fame man- 
ner broad at the end. It is of a pale but very bright and 
Aiming flefh colour, on the back and wings ; the other parts 
of its body are perfe31y white ; it is common about the fliores 
of rivers, and its flefli is very well tafted. Margrave, Hift. 
Brafll. 
AJAX, in antiquity, a furious kind of dance, in ufe among the 
Grecians; intended to reprefent the madnefs of that hero, 
after his defeat by UlylTes, to whom the Greeks had given 
the preference in his conteft for Achilles's arms. 
Lucian, in his treatife of dancing, fpeaksof dancing the Ajax. 
There was alfo an annual feaft called Ajantia^ Ai«,1n«, confe- 
crated to that prince, and obferved with great folemnity in the 
ifland of Salamis, as well as in Attica ; where, in memory of 
the valour of Ajax, a bier was expofed, fet out with a compleat 
fet of armour. Potter, Archaeol. Attic. 1. 2. c. 20. 
AICHMALOTARCHA. ScejEcHMALOTARCHA.CV/ and 

Suppl. 
AID (Cycl.) — The Aids, or affiftances of divine grace which 
are offered to man, have been the fubject of much difpute 
betwixt Janfenifts and Jefuits ; for the compofing whereof, a 
celebrated congregation was erected at Rome under the title 
of congregation of Aids, Congregatio de Auxiliis. 
Some divines after St. Auguftine, diftinguiih two kinds of 
Aids, viz. fine quo, and quo. 
Auxilium fine quo, that which the mind is at liberty either to ufe 
orrefufe,- fuch is fuppofed to have been the Aid miniftred to 
man in the ftate of innocency, while his mind and will were 
found and upright. 
Auxilium quo amounts to what is otherwife called efficacious 
grace, which furmounts and fubdues the will ; fuch, accord- 
ing to the Calvinifts and Janfenifts, is fuppofed to be the Aid 
miniftred by grace, in the ' prefent fallen ftate of human na* 
■ ture. Jour, des Scav. T, 33. p. 1047. 
Aids, in antient cuftoms, are divided into legitimate and free. 
Legitimate Aids are thofe impofed by authority of law, or 
antient cuftom ; thefe are fometimes alfo denominated Legi- 
time Tallies, Leaux Aydes, Aydes Goujlumieres, and Auxilia 
Communia. Of which kind are the capital Aids, Aids de Re' 
lief, de Marriage, &c. 
Aid de Relief , Auxilium pro Relevio feu Raeheto^ is that due 
from the tenants in fee, upon the death of the Lord Mefn, 
to his heir, towards the charge of a relief of the fee, of 
the fuperior Lord. 
Capital Aid, Ayde Chevel, or Auxilium Capitale; mentioned in 
the Cyclopaedia, was alfo called Taille Seigneurale, and Aid ot 
Chivalry. We alfo meet with Auxilium pro Militia Domini, 
Aid for the lords being knighted ; and Auxilium pro Militia 
Fratris, for his brothers being dubbed. 
Authors have been under fome miftake on this head ; the ge- 
nerality fuppofe, that the chivalry or knighthood here fpoken 
of, was fome particular order conferred by the king. Eerand, 
and Bafhage fuppofe it, in Normandy, to have been the order 
of the Holy Ghoft ; their fyftem is, that the oldeft fons of 

thj 



A I E 



A I R 



the Norman Lords were antiently created knights, with certain 
ceremonies, which depended on the king. Having obferved that 
Francis I, Henry II, and Henry III. levied this Aid in favour 
of their eldeft fons ; and that in the age of the two former 
of thofe princes, the order of St. Michael, and in the age 
of the laft, the order of the Holy Ghoft, were the king's 
orders, they concluded that the form of creation of knights, 
which gave a title to this Aid, was variable ; that the form 
of the two orders juft mentioned had been fubftituted to the 
more antient one ; and confcquently, that the Aid of chi- 
valry was only now due, where the lord was made a knight 
of the king's order. 

A later writer has overturned this origin, and fhewn, that 
the orders of knighthood now in vogue bear no relation to 
the Aid of chivalry, mentioned in this cuftom. This Aid is, 
in reality, a feudal right, and derives its origin from the pri- 
mitive law of feuds, which is much prior to any order of 
knighthood. Chivalry, according to this author, amounts to 
little other than what we commonly call military fervice, or 
the profeflion of arms. To make a fon a knight, was only to 
fit him out with the arms and acouterments proper for a miles, 
or horfeman ; to put him into the military rank, and make 
him, like other knights of fees, fit for ferving in war. The 
occafion of this Aid then was, to defray the expence of the 
new equipage. What confirms this account is, that it is 
plain, from antient cuftom, that the making a fon a knight 
depended altogether on the father, not on the king, as the 
dubbing, or creating of knights of orders eflentially does. 
De Jort has a difTcrtation exprefs on the capital Aid of Nor- 
mandy. This Aid is well known in the Englifh law books, 
under the name of Aid pur /aire fitz chevaler ; by which, as 
De Jort rightly fays, no particular order was meant. V. Diff. 
fur les Aides Chevels de Normandie, appellez Aides Coutu- 
mieres, Rouen 1706. i2mo. An extract of it is given in 
Jour, des Scav. T. 36. p. 71. feq. 

1 here were alfo Aids for the king's, or lords going the firft 
time to the war, Auxilia pro militia domini, or pro militia. 
Aids for maintaining the lords war, Auxilium ad gucrram do- 
mini manutenendam ; fometimes alfo called, pro expeditione, 
paid on the king's undertaking an expedition abroad, and 
fometimes denominated Ayde de I'oji. 

Aid for attending the emperor, Auxilium pro eundo ad im- 
peratorem, was paid in fome provinces of France and Ger- 
many. 

The bifhops alfo received Aids, Auxilia epifcopi, fometimes 
alfo called confuciudines epifcopales, denarii pajchales, fynodales , 
C5" pcntccojlales. Some were to be paid at the time of their 
confecration, called Auxilia pro confecratione ; others, when 
they had a king to entertain, Auxilium pro corredo fuo ; 
others, when they were called by the pope to his court, 
to a council, or by the king to his army ; others, when they 
went to receive the pallium called Auxilium pallii. 
A kind of feudal Aids are ftill levied in Germany, &c. under 
the title of colletta. V, Jour, des Scav. T. 65. p. 450. 
In Congo, an Aid is levied for the queen, the firft night of 
her marriage j the fubjects are all rated by their beds, with 
one mealured in jjpahs for the purpofe. V. Bibl, Univ. T, 2. 
P- 37.4- 

Aids, in French laws, denote a duty paid on all goods fold 
and tranfported either out of, or into the kingdom. 
In this feme, Aids anfwer to what the Latins call veftigalia, a 
•vehendh merdbus, and are paid by all kinds of perfons, privileged, 
or non-privileged; by which they differ from tallies, taxes, 
which arc only paid by the peafants, being a fort of capitation, 
anfwering to what the Latins call tributum. The farm of 
the Aids was formerly diftinct from, but now united to, 
that of the gabclles, and other impofts. Trev. Diet. Univ. 
T. 1. p. 216. feq. 

Court of Aids, a foverelgn court eftablifhed in feveral cities of 
r ranee, for the management and direction of the taxes, ga- 
bellcs, and Aids, impofed on feveral forts of commodities, 
efpccially wine ; and to which belongs the cognizance and 
jurifdidtion of all caufes relating thereto. 
There are thirteen courts of Aids feated at Paris, Rouen, 
Bourdeaux, Aix, Montpellicr, &rc a . The principal is that 
at Paris. It was firft erected by king John I. in 1355, when 
it only confuted of one chamber. Henry II. in 1551, added 
afecond chamber; and Lewis XIII. in 1635, a third. This 
court is compofed of preiidents, counfellors, advocates, and 
procureurs-general b . Jacqu'in has a treatife on the court of 
Aids of Paris c . Chevillard d has alfo publifhed a draught of 
the court of Aids. Corbin and Philippi give edicts and regu- 
lations relating to the court of Aids—[* V. Vallem. Elem. de 
PHift. T. 1. p. 226. b Mem. de Trev. 1707. p. 1228. 
Works of Learn. T. 4. p. 376. c Mem. de Trev. 1707. 
p. 1226. feq. " Le Long, Bibl. Hift. p. 733.] 

Aids, in the manege, are otherwife called, by fome writers, 
cberifo'tngs. 

A1EREBA, in zoology, the name of a fifh of the pajlinacha 
manna kind, but differing from all the others, in that the 
form of its body is regularly round, or oval, and its head 
placed far within the verge of its thin pait. It is common 
in the weftern ocean ; but is not much efteemed for the table, 



being more kofe and flabby in its flefh than the other kinds. 
Margr. Hift. Braf. p. 123. 

AIGHENDALE, a liquid meafure in Lancafhire, containing 
feven quarts. Nought. Collect. T. j. p. 132. 

AIGITHALUS, "AiyiSoAos, in zoology, a name by which 
fome of the old authors called the parus, or titmoufe. See 
Parus. 

AIGRETTA, in zoology, a name ufed by fome. authors, as 
the name of a diffcinct fpecies of heron, but feerning to be no 
other than a fynonym of the gaza giovane, or ardea alba mi- 
nor, the fmall white heron, hellonius, deAvibus. See Gaza 
giovane. 

AILERONS, in natural hiftory, petty-wings, a French term, 
expreffing two fmall fhelly fubftances, refembling parts of 
wings, or young and juft growing wings, and found in the 
two-winged flies, fituated at the root of the larger wings. 
Reaumur, Hift. Infect. T. 4. p. 218. 
The word is a diminutive of the French, AUe, wing. 

AILES vitrees, in natural hiftory, a French term, ufed to ex- 
prefs the wings of a feries of infects, which feem of a middle 
nature, between the fly and the butterfly kind, and are there- 
fore called papilion moucbes by thefe writers. The wings of 
thefe infects are in part covered with duff, or fcales, and in 
part free from it, and tranfparent. In thefe free parts they 
look glafly ; whence their name, fignifying glajfy wings. 

AIPIM1XIRA, in zoology, the name of an American fifh, 
more ufually known by the name of pudiano. It is a final! 
fifh, of the fhape of a pearch, with a purple back, and yellow 
fides and belly. Margrave, Hift. Brafil. See Pudiano. 

AIR {Cycl.) — By the ingenious experiments of the reverend 
Mr. Hales, it appears, that Air is infpired by vegetables, not 
only at their roots, but alfo through feveral parts of their 
trunk and branches; and this Air may be feen afcending, 
in great plenty, through the fap of the vine, in tubes affixed 
to them at the bleeding feafon. 

Mr. Boyle made many experiments on the Air, and found, 
that a quantity of this fluid was producible, from feveral 
forts of vegetables, by putting them into exhauftjd and un- 
exhaufted receivers, where they continued, for feveral days, 
emitting great quantities of Air. Some account of this is 
given in the Cyclopaedia. 

Mr. Hales fince attempted to find more exactly the quantity 
of Air that might be obtained from different fubftances. And 
this he affected, by making hydroftatical gauges of retorts 
and boltheads, in the manner defcribed in his excellent Vege- 
table Statics, chap. 6. 

From thefe experiments it appears, that a very considerable 
quantity of permanent Air was produced by diftillation from 
animal fubftances; not only from the blood and fat, but alfo 
from the horns, and other folid parts of animals. In parti- 
cular, it was found, that half a cubic inch of fallow deer's 
horn, weighing 241 grains, contained 33 grains of factitious 
Air ; which is near one feventh part of the whole horn. 
In thefe experiments it was obfervable, that the particles of 
new Air were detached from the blood and horns, at the fame 
time with the white fumes, which conftitute the volatil fait ; 
and that this volatil fait, which mounts with great activity in 
the Air, is fo far from generating true elaftic Air, that, on 
the contrary, it abforbs it. It appears, in particular, that a 
dram of volatil fait offal armoniac abforbed two cubic inches 
and an half of Air. Phofphorus alfo was found to abforb 
Air. 

Vegetable fubftances produce Air in great plenty. Indian 
wheat, for inftance, produced one fourth of its weight of 
Air. Peafe produced fomething more than one third of their 
weight. But camphor neither generated nor abforbed Air ; 
agreeable to what Mr. Boyle found, when he burnt it in, 
vacuo. 

Brandy gives very little Air ; but well water gives about a 
fiftieth part ; and Pyrmont water double that proportion. 
The quantity of Air in nitre is about one eighth part. From 
Rhenifh tartar there arofe about one third of the whole in 
Air ; and fait of tartar gave nearly one ninth of its weight. 
A good part of the Air thus raifed from feveral bodies, by 
the force of Fire, is apt gradually to lofe its elafticity, by 
Handing feveral days. The reafon of which is, that the acid 
fulphureous fumes raifed with that Air, reforb and fix the 
elaftic particles. But Mr. Hales obviated this inconvenience, 
by making the Air raifed in diftillation pafs through water 
to the top of the receiver, in the manner defcribed chap. 6. 
exper. 77. of his Vegetable Statics. By this means, the acid 
fpirit, and fulphureous fumes, were intercepted, and retained 
in the water ; in confequence of which, the new generated 
Air continued in a more permanently elaftic ftate, fo as not 
to lofe above one fifteenth, or one eighteenth of its elafticity, 
and that chiefly the firft twenty-four hours. After this, the 
remainder continued in a conftantly elaftic ftate ; excepting 
the Air of tartar, which, in fix or eight days, loft conftantly 
above one third of its elafticity, after which, the remainder 
was permanently elaftic. 

That the great quantities of this fluid, thus obtained, are 
true Air, and not a mere flatulent vapour, Mr. Hales afl'urcd 
himfelf by feveral experiments ; by which it appeared, that 

there 



A I R 

there was no difference of fpecific gravity difcernable between 
the true and factitious Air, neither was there any difference 
found between their elasticities. 

The Air was thus produced by means of fire ; but the pro- 
duction, fixation, and abforption of Air, may alfo arife from 
effervefeence and fermentation, by the "mixture of variety of 
jblids and fluids. And this method of producing, of abforb- 
ing, and of fixing the elaftic particles of Air, by effervefeence 
and fermentation, feems to be more according to nature's 
ufual way of proceeding, than the other by fire. Thus half 
a cubic inch of oyfter-fhell, and a cubic inch of oil of vi- 
triol, generated thirty-two cubic inches of Air. But a cubic 
inch ot lemon juice, and near an equal quantity of fpirit of 
hartfhorn, per fe, that is, not made with lime, did, in four 
hours, abforb three or four cubic inches of Air ; and the fol- 
lowing day, it remitted or generated two cubic inches of Air ; 
the third day, turning from very warm to cold, it again ab- 
ibrbed that Air, and continued in an abforbing Hate for a 
day or two. 

It alfo appears, from the fame ingenious author's experiments, 
that there is great plenty of Air incorporated into the fub- 
ftance of vegetables, which, by the action of fermentation, is 
roufed into an elaftic ftate. Thus forty-two cubic inches of 
ale from the tun, which had been fet to ferment thirty-four 
hours before, generated, from the 2d of March to the 9th 
of June, 639 cubic inches of Air, with a very unequal pro- 
greffion, more or lefs, as the weather was warm, cool, or 
cold, and fometimes upon a change from warm to cool, it 
reforbed Air, in all, thirty-two cubic inches. Peafe, wheat, 
and barley, do alfo, in fermentation, generate great quantities 
of Air. 

That this Air arifing in fuch great quantities, from ferment- 
ing and diffolving vegetables, is true permanent Air, is certain, 
by its continuing in the fame expanded elaftic ftate for many 
weeks and months ; which expanding watery vapours will not 
do, but foon condenfe when cold. And that this new ge- 
nerated Air is elaftical, appears not only from its dilating 
and contracting wirh heat and cold, as common Air does, 
but alfo by its being compreffible, in proportion to the in- 
cumbent weight, as Mr. Hales found, by two ingenious ex- 
periments. See Veget. Stat. chap. 6. exper. 88, 89. 
If to the Air generated from a veffel of any vegetable liquor, 
by fermentation, we add the Air that might "afterwards be 
obtained from it, by heat, or diftillation ; and to that alfo the 
vaft quantity of Air, which is found to be contained in the 
tartar which adheres to the fides of the veffel ; it will follow, 
that Air makes a very confiderable part of the fubftance of 
vegetables, as well as of animals. 

But it is reafonable to think, that moft of thefe aflive par- 
ticles of the new generated Air were in a fixed ftate in the 
vegetable fubftance, before they were roufed and put into an 
aflive repelling ftate, by fermentation and fire. For if they 
were in an elaftic ftate, in an apple, for inftance, of fixteen 
fquare inches furface, this fruit generating forty-eight times 
its bulk of Air, this Air, when compreffed in the apple, 
muft confequently be forty-eight times, at leaft, more denfe 
than common Air, and therefore cannot be retained by a 
force lefs than forty-eight times the weight of our atmofphere ; 
which, upon a furface of fixteen fquare inches, would amount 
to 11776 pounds. Now, the expanfive force of the com- 
preffed Air muft alfo be equal to this, action and reaction 
being equal. But fo great a force muft tear the apple to 
pieces. It feems therefore, that moft of thefe particles of 
Air were in a fixed ftate, ftrongly adhering to, and wrought 
into the fubftance of the apple ; although, on the other hand, 
• it be evident, from fome of Mr. Halcs's experiments, that 
innumerable bubbles of Air inceffantly rife through the fap 
of vines, and that we may therefore prefume, there is a 
confiderable quantity of Air in vegetables, upon the wing, 
and in a very aflive ftate, efpecially in warm weather, which 
increafes their aaivity. V. Veget. Stat, exper. 34, 38. 
Air may alfo be produced from mineral fubftances, by the 
action of fire in diftillation ; and the ingenious author fo often 
quoted fhews us alfo, by many experiments, that great plenty 
of Air is generated by fome fermenting mineral mixtures, 
abforbed by others, and by others alternately generated and 
abforbed ; and it was remarkable, that the fame mixtures 
changed from generating to abforbing, and, vice verfci, fome- 
times with, and fometimes without any fenfible alteration of 
the temperature of the Air. Hales, Veget. Stat, exper. 90, 
91, &c. 

Some mixtures have a very Strong abforbing effect. Thus 
two cubic inches of lime, and an equal quantity of fal armo- 
niac, abforbed 115 cubic inches of Air- Hales, ib. exper. ico. 
Filings of iron alio, with fpirit of nitre, either with an equal 
quantity of water, or without water, abforbed Air, but moft 
without water; whereas one fourth of a cubic inch of filings 
ot iron, and a cubic inch of oil of vitriol, with three times 
its quantity of water, generated 108 cubic inches of Air. 
Id. exper. 94. 

Burning and flaming bodies, as alfo the refpiration of ani- 
mals, deftroy the elafticity of the Air in part ". Thus burn- 
ing of nitre, although it produce a large quantity of new Air, 
yet the elafticity of this Air daily dtcrcafes, in the fame man- 
SurPL. Vol. I. 



A I R 

ner as Mr. Haukfbee b obferved the Air of fired gun-powder 
to do.— [ a Hales, Exper. 102. b Pbyftco-Mcchan Exper. 
P* B3.J 

By the burning of rags dipped in melted brimftone, in a clofe 
veflel ? one tenth of the whole Air of the vefiel was abforbed. 
And it was obfervable, that more Air in proportion was ab- 
forbed in fmall vefTels than in large ones. The like happens 
by the burning of a candle. And the Air abforbed by burn- 
ing brimftone, or the flame of a candle, does not recover its 
elafticity again. Hales, ib. exp. 104. 

A grofs Air loaded with vapours, is more apt, In equal 
times, to lofe its elafticity in greater quantities, than a clear 
Air, Mr. Hales obferved, as to the burning of candles in 
clofe vefTels, that where the vefTels are equal, and the fize of 
the candles unequal, the elafticity of more Air will be de- 
ftroyed by the large, than by the fmall candle. And where 
candles are equal, there moft Air,, in proportion to the bulk 
of the vefTel, will be abforbed in the fmalleft veffel ; though, 
with equal candles, there is always moft elaftic Air de- 
ftroyed in the largeft veffel, where the candle burns longeft. 
The fame author tells us, he was never able to deftroy the 
whole elafticity of any included bulk of Air, whether com- 
mon or faclitious. The reafon of which he takes to be, that 
when any quantity of Air is faturatcd with abforbing vapours 
to a certain degree, no more elaftic Air is abforbed, not- 
withftanding that the fame quantity of abforbing fubftances 
would, in a larger quantity of Air, have abforbed much more, 
Ib. exper. 106. in fin. 

Dr. Mayow found, that a moufe abforbed one fourteenth of 
the whole Air in a glafs veffel. Mr. Hales tried the experi- 
ment with a full grown rat. The creature lived about four- 
teen hours, in which time, the quantity of elaftic Air ab- 
forbed was above one twenty-feventh of the whole, and nearly 
the fame with what wasf abforbed by a candle. And in thefe 
experiments with animals, as alfo in the cafe of burning brim- 
ftone and candles, more Air was found to be abforbed in large 
vefTels, than in fmall ones ; and vice verfa, more Air, in 
proportion to the capacity of the vefTel, was abforbed in fmall 
than in large vefTels. Ib. exper. 107. 

The elafticity of the Air is alfo greatly deftroyed by the ref- 
piration of human lungs. See Respiration and Lungs. 
The fudden and fatal cffecT. of noxious vapours has generally 
been fuppofed to be wholly owing to the lofs and wafte of the 
•vivifying fpirit of Air. But this effect may not unreafonably 
be alfo attributed to the lofs of a confiderable part of the Air's 
elafticity, and the groffnefs and denfity of the vapours, with 
which the Air is charged ; for mutually attracting particles, 
when floating in fo thin a medium as Air, will readily coa- 
lefce into grofler combinations. And this effect, of vapours 
having not been duly obferved before, it was concluded that 
they did not affect, the Air's elafticity j and that, confequently, 
the lungs muft needs be as much dilated in infpiration by this, 
as by a clear Air. But Mr. Hales found, by an experiment 
made on himfelf, that the lungs will not rife, and dilate as 
ufual, when they draw in fuch noxious Air, which decreafes 
faft in its elafticity. For having made a bladder very fupple 
by wetting of it, and then cut off fo much of the neck, as 
would make a hole wide enough for the biggeft end of a large 
foflet to enter, to which the bladder was bound faft ; and 
having blown up the bladder, he put the fmall end pf the 
foflet into his mouth, and, at the fame time, pinched his 
noftrils clofe, that no Air might pafs that way, fo that he 
could only breathe to and fro the Air contained in the blad- 
der, which, with the foflet, contained feventy-four cubic 
inches. In lefs than half a minute, he found a confiderable 
difficulty in breathing, and was forced to fetch his breath 
very faft; and, at the end of the minute, the fuftocating un- 
eafinefs was fo great, that he was forced to take away the 
bladder from his mouth. Towards the end of the minute, 
the bladder was become fo flaccid, that he could not blow it 
above half full, with the greateft expiration he could make ; 
and, at the fame time, he could plainly perceive that his lungs 
were much fallen, in the fame manner as when we breathe 
out of them all the Air we can at once. Hence it appeared^ 
that a confiderable quantity of the elafticity of the Air in the 
bladder and his lungs was deftroyed ; and that when the fuf- 
focating quality of the Air of the bladder was greateft, it was 
with much difficulty that he could dilate his lungs a very 
little. 

The ingenious author thinks, from this, and feveral other 
experiments, that the life of animals is preferved rather by the 
elaftic force of the Air a£ting on their lungs, than by its vi- 
vifying fpirit ; and that candles and matches ceafing to burn, 
foon after they are confined in a fmall quantity of Air y feems 
not to be owing to their having rendered that Ait effete, by 
having confumed its vivifying fpirit ; but fhould rather be 
owing to the great quantity of acid fuliginous vapours, with 
which that Air is charged, which deftroy a good deal of its 
elafticity, and very much clog and retard the elaftic motion 
of the remainder. See Animal Li?e and Fire. 
It feems evident alfo, from Mr. Halcs's experiments, that the 
matter often loft in the chemical analyfes of bodies is elaftic 
Air , a very active principle in fire, but not elemental fire, as 
Lemery, and other chernifts, fuppofe. See Fire. 

1 U The 



A I R 



A I R 



The elafticity of the Air is greatly deftroyed by fulphureous 
bodies ; and great plenty of Air is united with fulphur in the 
oil of vegetables. But fulphur in a quiefcent fixed ftatc in a 
large body, as a roll of brimftone, does not abforb the ehltic 
Air. And it is to be obferved, that as fulphur thus attracts 
Air, this fluid will alfo attract fulphur. See Sulphur. 
Air is found in much greater proportion in the folid parts of 
vegetables, than in their fluid parts. See Vegetable. 
Since we find fuch great quantities of elaftic Air, generated 
in the folution of animal and vegetable fubftances, a good 
deal muft conftantly arife from the difflblving of thefe elements 
in the ftomach and bowels, which dilfulution it greatly pro- 
motes. See Digestion. 

The Air is very inftrumental in the production and growth 
of animals and vegetables, both by invigorating their feveral 
juices, while in an elaftic active ftatc ; and alfo by greatly 
contributing in a fixed ftate, to the union and firm con- 
nection of the feveral conftituent parts of thofe bodies, viz. 
their water, fait, fulphur, and earth. This band of union, 
in conjunction with the external Air, is alfo a very powerful 
agent in the diflblution and corruption of the fame bodies ; for 
it makes one in every fermenting mixture : now the action and 
reaction of the ae'real and fulphureous particles, is in many 
fermenting mixtures fo great as to excite a burning heat, 
and in others a fudden flame. And it is by the like action 
and reaction of the fame principles, in fuel and the ambient 
Air, that common culinary fires are produced and maintained 
Since then Air is found fo manifeftly to abound in almoft 
all natural bodies ; fince we find it fo operative and active a 
principle in every chemical operation; fince its conftituent 
parts are of fo durable a nature, that the molt violent action 
of the fire, or fermentation, cannot induce fuch an altera- 
tion of its texture, as thereby to-difqualify it from refuming, 
either by the means of fire, or fermentation, its former elaftic 
ftate, unlefs in the cafe of vitrification, when with the vege- 
table fait and nitre, in which it is incorporated, fome of it 
with other chemical principles may, perhaps, be immuta- 
bly fixt : fince this is the cafe, may we not with good rca- 
fon adopt this now fixt, now volatile proteus, among the che- 
mical principles, and that a very active one, as well as acid 
fulphur ; notwithftanding it has been hitherto over-looked, 
and rejected by chemifts, as no way entitled to that denomi- 
nation ? Hales, Veget. Stat. Chap. 6. in fin. See farther of 
the properties of Air, in the articles Vapour, Fermen- 
tation, Vegetation, Atmosphere, Lungs, Res- 
piration, Water, Ice, Sulphur, Fire, bV. 
The ingenious author fo often cited has given the general 
name of Air to the fluid arifing from animal, vegetable, and 
mineral fubftances, by diftillation, fermentation, explofion, as 
in gun-powder, &c. And tho' his experiments prove this 
factititious Air to be a permanent elaftic fluid, and to be of 
the fame weight, and elafticity as the Air we breathe ; yet 
fome doubt might remain, as to this factitious or artificial 
Air being entirely the fame with natural Air, and of its being 
able to ferve the fame purpofes of life in animals. On the 
contrary, from fome experiments made by Mr. Cotes, and 
others, it feems that the effects of artificial Air are different 
from the effects of common Air. Thus in particular, it 
appeared that artificial Air did not reftore the power of 
motion to a bee, which had been put into an exhaufted re- 
ceiver ; yet when file was cxpofed to the open Air, in a little 
time fhc began to move herfelf : and hence Mr. Cotes Jftif- 
pects that artificial Air is unfit for the life of animals. This 
was farther confirmed by an experiment made on two flies 
included in a receiver, out of which the common Air being 
exhaufted, fome goofberry Air was made to fupply its place. 
Afterwards two other flies were included in vacuo, but 
with this difference, that common Air was reftored to them. 
The event was, that the latter flics thereby recovered their 
power of motion, which they had loft in vacuo ; but the former, 
in the factitious Air, remained irrecoverably dead. It ap- 
peared likewife by Mr. Cotes's experiments, that artificial Air 
is not only prejudicial to the life of animals, but to flame alfo. 
See Cotes, Hydroft. and Pneumat. Lect, 16. Art. 5. 
Nay, by fome experiments it appears, that factitious Air 
is a greater enemy to animals, than a vacuum itfelf; and 
thence the laft quoted excellent author feems to collect, that 
it kills by fome venomous quality, and not only by the defect 
of common Air. 

But it muft be admitted, with Mr. Hales, that the noxi- 
ous qualities of factitious Air, whether made by fermen- 
tation, effcrvefcence, or diftillation, is not a fufficient reafon 
againfl its being true Air; becaufe it is well known, that 
commpn Air is frequently alfo impregnated with moft noxious 
and deadly vapours. Thus the fumes which afcend in the Air 
from fermenting wines, are very pernicious ; thofe alfo from 
burning brimftone are moft deadly ; and fuch alfo Mr. Haukf- 
bee found Air to be, which had paffed thro' heated iron 
and brafs tubes. But the Air which paffed thro' a heated 
gjafi tube was not noxious ; an argument that the vapours 
which arofe from the iron and brafs were noxious, and not 
the hot Air. And it feems probable that the noxioufnefs of 
new generated Air, either by fermentation, effervefcence, or 
fire, as alfo common Air impregnated with the like fumes,. 



is principally owing to thofe fumes or vapours, and not to a di- 
minution of the degrees of its claftiticy j which is the fame 
in common and in factitious Air. V. Stat. Eff. Vol. 2. p. 

We have already mentioned that Air, by being breathed be- 
comes unfit for refpiration ; and this was proved from feve- 
ral experiments, made by the refpiration of Air included in 
bladders. But left any inconvenience might arife from the 
rancid vapour of bladders, Mr. Hales, contrived to breathe 
the Air of an Air-pump receiver, by cementing a wooden 
foflet to it. The refult of the experiment was, that near 
two gallons of Air, which received no noxious fumes from 
the receiver ; yet being breathed to and fro for two minutes 
and an half, became thereby unfit for refpiration. Stat. Eff. 
Vol. 2. p. 319, 320. See alfo Phil. Tranf. N°. 463. 
Hence it is no wonder that the Air mould be infected, and apt 
to breed diftempers in clofe prifons ; where not only the 
breath, but alfo the plentiful perfpiration of many confined 
together, ftench the Air, and make it apt to breed what are 
called goal-diftempers. This inconvenience might in a good 
meafure be prevented, if goals were fo contrived as to have 
a free paffage for the wind to blow thro' them, and thereby 
communicate frefh Air ; for want of which many unhappy 
perfons are deprived of life. 

It has been found that Air which paffed thro* cloths dipped 
in vinegar, could be breathed to and fro as long again, as 
the like quantity of Air, which was not thus purified ; fo that 
the fprinkling the decks of Chips with vinegar may refrefli the 
Air : and this is confirmed by experience. See Hales, Stat. Eff. 
Vol. 2. p. 321. 

But where the ftench and corruption of the Air is great, vi- 
negar can be but of little benefit, and that only for a fhort 
time ; and nothing but a thorough ventilating the Air, can 
bean effectual cure. See Ventilator. 
Air which has been breathed becomes moift, as is commonly 
known; and according to Mr. Hales's computation, the ad- 
ditional moifturc, to about two gallons of dry Air, by breath- 
ing it to and fro for two minutes and an half, is not one tenth of 
its weight. Now this additional moiiture in the Air, does 
not feem alone fufficient to difqualify it for refpiration ; for 
common Air has frequently one third, and fomctimes one 
half of its weight, of moifture in it. And therefore, Air that 
has been breathed, is not difqualificd merely by additional moif- 
ture ; but by fome bad quality in that moifture. Mr. Hales 
fufpedts among others, the groffnefs of the exhalations from 
the lungs, which may hinder their free entrance into the mi- 
nute veficles. V. Stat. Eff. Vol. 2. p. 323, 324. 
The effect of the Air in chemical folutions, is very different in 
different inftances ; if copper filings be put into afmall quantity 
of fal armoniac, and two veffels thus prepared, be one of 
them fet in the exhaufted receiver of an Air-pump, and the 
other in the free Air ; that in vacuo will be found not 
to be at all altered, in the fame time in which that in the 
open Air is become of a fine blue. Hence the free accefs of 
external Air certainly promotes folution in fome cafes, where 
it feems to act by encreafing the action of the menftruum. 
But if another experiment be made, by pouring two ounces- 
of diftilled vinegar upon two drams of whole crabs eyes in 
the exhaufted receiver, and at the fame time in another veffel 
in the open Air ; the ebullition is more violent in vacuo than. 
in the open Air, and the gage of the Air-pump finks, and 
fhews that Air has been generated in the conflict, as before- 
mentioned. And fome of thefe mixtures produce Air in fuch 
quantities and with fuch violence, as to throw off the re- 
ceiver of the Air-pump. V. Shaw, Chem. Lectures, p. 50. 
Some philofophers have fufpected that the Air may become 
impregnated with lapidefcent falts. Vid. Phil. Tranf. N°. 481- 
p. 326. 

We read of a man dead in appearance, but recovered by dis- 
tending his lungs with Air ; this was done by blowing into his 
mouth, and flopping his noftrils. See the cafe in Medic. Eff. 
Edinb. Vol. 5. Art. 55. or the ahridgm. Vol. 2. p. 399, and 
alfo p. 240. of Vol. 1 . 

Air refracts the rays of light, like other fluids, and tranfparent 
bodies ; and according to Mr. Haukfbee's experiments and 
computations, the line of incidence in vacuo, is to the line of 
refraction into common Air, as icoooco to 999736. Haukjb. 
Phyf. Mech. Exp. p. 225. Smith's Optics in the Rem. Art. 
410. See Refraction. 

This refractive power of the Air, its trembling motion, and 
that of the interfperfed vapours, are the caufe of the twink- 
ling of ftars. See Star. 
Air inflammable. See the article Damps. 
AIR-Bl adder, a kind of veficula found in the bodies of fifhes, 
by means whereof they are enabled to fubftain themfelves in 
any depth of water, and either to rife or fink therein at plea- 
fure. 

The Air-bladder is the fame with what is otherwife called the 
fzuim or fwimming-bladder. 

The difcovery of the ufe of the Air-bladder took its rife 
from reflecting, that a bubble of air in rifing from the bottom 
of a fluid continually dilates till it reaches the top, by rea- 
fon of the continual diminution of the weight, or prefVure of 
the incumbent water!. For the air in the bladder, is like the 

bubble, 



A I R 



A I R 



bubble, more or lefs compreffed according to the depth the 
fifh fwims at, and takes up more or lefs fpace j and conse- 
quently the body of the fifh, part of whole bulk this bladder 
is, is greater or lefs according to the feveral depths, tho' it 
retains the fame weight- The rule of hydroftatics is, that a 
body heavier than Co much water, as is equal in quantity to 
the bulk of it, will fink 3 a body lighter, will fwim : a body 
of equal weight will reft in any part of the water. By 
which rule if the fifli in the middle region of the water, be 
of equal weight with an equal bulk of the water, the fifti 
will reft there, without any tendency either upwards or down- 
wards i and if the fifh be deeper in the water, its bulk be- 
coming lefs by the comprcflion of the bladder, and yet retaining 
'the fame weight, it will fink and reft at the bottom : on the 
other fide, if the fifh be higher than the middle region, the 
air dilating itfelf, and the bulk of the fifli confequently in- 
•creafing, without any increafe of the weight, the fifli will 
rife and reft at the top of the water. 

Perhaps the fifh by fome action can emit air out of the bladder, 
and afterwards out of its body ; and alfo when there is not 
enough, take in more air, and convey it to this bladder 3 in 
which cafe it will be no wonder, that there fhould be always 
a fit proportion of air in the bodies of all fifties, to ferve 
their ufe according to the depth of water they live in : per- 
haps alfo by fome mufcle, the fifh can contrail this bladder be- 
yond the prefTure of the weight of water ; and perhaps it can 
by its fides, or fome other defence, keep oft" the preflure of 
the water, and give the air leave to dilate itfelf. In thefe cafes, 
the fifh* will be helped in all intermediate diftances, and may rife 
or fink from any region without moving a fin. Phil. Tranf. 



N°. 



1 14. p. 310. 



If the Air-bladder of a fifli be pricked or broken, the fifli 
prefently finks to the bottom, unable either to fupport or 
raife itfelf up again. Flat fifties, as foles, plaife, c?V. which 
always lie groveling at the bottom, having no Air-bladder. 
In moft fifties there is a manifeft channel, leading from the 
gullet, or upper orifice of the ftomach to the Air-bladder ', 
which doubtlefs ferves for conveying air into it. In a ftur- 
gcon Mr. Wilhighby obferved, that upon preffing the blad- 
der, the ftomach prefently fwelled ; fo in that fifh it feems 
the air pafles freely both ways. PofTibly the fifli while alive 
may have a power to raife up this valve, and let out air on 
occafion. 

All the cartilaginous kind want Air-bladders : by what means 
it is they afcend and defcend in water, is yet unknown. The 
cetaceous kind, or fea beafts, are alfo without the Air-bladder ; 
indeed, as thefe differ in little from quadrupeds, but the want 
of feet ; the air which they receive into their lungs in infpi- 
ration, may ferve to render their bodies equiponderant to wa- 
ter ; and the conftridtion or dilatation of it, by the help of the 
diaphragm, and mufcles of refpiration, may poflibly aflift them 
to afcend, or defcend in the water, by a light impulfe thereof 
with their fins 3 . Moft of the eel kind have bladders, yet 
they can hardly raife themfelvcs in the water, by reafon of the 
length and weight of their tails : the Air-bladder being near 
their heads, may help them to lift up their heads and fore 
part b .— [* Ray, Wifd. of God in Great. P. 1. p. 26. b Phil. 
Tranf. N°. 115. p. 349. feq.] 

There is great diverlity in Air-bladders, in refpecf. of figure, 
fubftance, fituation, and connexion, in different fifties. 
In fome, the Air-bladder is divided into two, e. gr. in carps 3 
and in others, into three. Needham maintains, that all fifties 
which have teeth in their jaws, have only a fingle Air -bladder ; 
whereas thofe without teeth have a double one, or which 
amounts to the fame, the Air-bladder of thefe laft is divided 
into two cells. Sig. Redi refutes this diftinction ; giving in- 
stances of fifties with teeth, whole Air-bladder is double ; and 
of others without teeth, who have only a fingle Air-bladder. 
V. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 43. p. 282. feq. 
The water fnake in lieu of a bladder, has a large membran- 
ous air-bag on its back, which it empties and fills with air at 
pleafure, by an appcrture, which it can ftiut very clofe, from 
without inwards, by means of a fort of valve, fo that the 
leaft globule of water cannot enter without its confent. By 
this artifice it can enlarge or lefle'n the bulk of its body, 
and inhabit all depths of the water c . Tho' a conjecture 
has been advanced by Mr. Ray, that it is by the help of water 
which they take in, and let out, by two holes in the lower 
part of their abdomen, near to the ventricle. They fink in 
the water, by letting in fome of it, at thefe holes ; the orifices 
whereof are opened and fhut at plcafure, by means of proper 
niufcles. The water being thus received into the cavity of 
their abdomen, by which they preponderate the water, and 
defcend. When they would afcend again, a compreflion is 
made by the mufcles of their abdomen, and the water forced 
out again, at leaft fo much as fuffices to give the degree of 
levity wanted d .— [ c V. Jour, des Scav. T. 22. p. 264. d Ray, 
Wifd. of God. P. 2. p. 346.] 

AIR-Gun. See Wind-Gun. 

AIR-Shafts, among miners, denote holes or {hafts let down 
from the day to meet the adits, and furnifh frefli air. 
The damps, want and impurity of air, which occur when adits 
are wrought 30 or 40 fathom long, make it necefFary to let 
down Air-Shafts, in order to give the air liberty to play thro' 



the whole work, and thus difcharge bad vapours, and furnifli 
good air for refpiration : the expehce of which {hafts in re- 
gard of their vaft depths, hardnefs of the rock, drawing of 
water, €£f*r, fomctimes equals, nay exceeds the ordinary charge 
of the whole adit. 

Sir Robert Murray defcribes a method, ufed in the coal mines 
at Liege, of working mines, without Air-Jb'afts. Phil. Tranf. 
Nf.5. 

When the miners at Mendip have funk a groove, they will 
not be at the charge of an Air-jhaft, till they come at ore j 
and for the fupply of air have boxes of elm exactly clofed, cf 
about fix inches in the clear, by which they carry it down 
above twenty fathom. They cut a trench at a little diftance 
from the top of the groove, covering it with turf and rods 
difpofed to receive the pipe, which they contrive to come 
in fide-ways to their groove, four feet from the top ; which 
carries down the air to a great depth. -When they come at 
ore, and need an Air-Jlmft, they fink it four or five fathom 
diftant, according to the convenience of the breadth, and of 
the fame faihion with the groove, to draw as well ore as air. 
Phil. Tranf. N°. 39. p. 769. 

AIR-Threads of fpiders. See Air-Threads. 

AIR-Vessels in plants, are certain canals, or ducts, whereby 
a kind of refpiration is effected in vegetable bodies. See 
Plant, Respiration, csY. 

Air-Vcjfels ftand diftinguiflicd from fap-veflels ; the former an- 
fwering to the trachea, and lungs of animals, the latter to 
their lacteals, and blood-veffels. 

Dr. Grew has an inquiry into the motion and caufe of the air 
in vegetables ; wherein he {hews that it enters them various 
ways, not only by the trunk, leaves, and other parts above 
ground, but at the root. For the reception, as weil as ex- 
pulfion of air, the pores are fo very large in the trunks of" 
fome plants, as in the better fort of thick walking canes, 
that they are vifible to a good eye without a glafs j but with 
a glafs, the cane feems as if it were ftuck full of large pin- 
holes 3 refembling the pores of the fkin in the ends of the fin- 
gers, and ball of the hand. In the leaves of the pine, thro* 
a glafs they make an elegant fhow 3 ftanding almoft exactly 
in rank and file, throughout the length of the leaves. 
But tho' the air enters in part at the trunk and other parts, es- 
pecially in fome plants ; yet its chief admiflion is at the root ; 
much as in animals, fome parts of the air may continually pafs 
into the body and blood by the pores of the fkin 3 but the 
chief draught is at the mouth. If the chief entrance of the 
air were at the trunk ; before it could be mixed with the fap 
in the root, it muft defcend 3 and fo move not only contrary 
to its own nature, but in a contrary courfe fo the fap : where- 
as by its reception at the root, and its tranfition from thence, 
it has a more natural and eafy motion of afcent. 
The fame is farther argued, from the finenefs and fmallnefs of 
the diametral apertures in the trunk, in companion of thofe in 
the root j which nature has plainly defigned for the Separation 
of the air from the fap, after they are both together received 
thereinto. Grew, Anat. of Root. c. 3. p. 127. 
Air-Vejfeh are found in the leaves of all plants, and are even 
difcoverable in many without the help of glaffes : for upon 
breaking the ftalk, or chief fibres of a leaf; the Iikenefs 
of a fine woolly fubftance, or rather of curious finall cob-webs, 
may be feen to hang at both the broken ends. This is taken 
notice of only in fome few plants, as in fcabious, where it is 
more vifible : but may alfo be feen more or lefs in moft others, 
if the leaves be very tenderly broken. This wool is really a 
fkein of Air-vejfels, or rather of the fibres of the Air-vefjels, 
Ioofed from their fpiral pofition, and fo drawn drawn out in 
length. Id. ibid. c. 4. p. 155. 

That air is infpired by vegetables, has been fully proved by 
Mr. Hales, in his ftatical cflays; and he has in many inftances 
fliewn, that air freely enters the veffels of trees, and that 
it is in great abundance wrought into their fubftance. But 
as to particular Air-vejfels in plants, he feems to fpeak doubt- 
fully ; he fays by way of queftion, may not the ufe of thofe 
fpiral wreaths, that are coiled round the infides of thofe vef- 
fels, which are fuppefed to be Air-vefj'els, and which are mani- 
feftly to be feen in feveral trees ; as alio in the leaves of the 
vine and fcabious, may not thefe be defigned by nature to 
promote the quicker afcent of Air, by being in fome mea- 
fure conformed to its claftic contortions ? For fuch fpiral 
wreaths feem to be altogether ufelefs, for promoting the afcent 
of any liquor, as the fap, which afcends moft freely thro' in- 
numerable other capillary veflels, having no fuch fpiral 
coils in them. Not that we are to fuppofe the air in its 
elaftic ftate actually to touch, and thereby to be determined 
in the courfe of thefe fpirals, as any liquor would be. But as 
the rays of light, when they are reflected from a folid body, 
are found to be reflected, without actually touching the re- 
flecting body in the point of reflection 3 fo it is not unreason- 
able to fuppofe, that elaftic air may, like light, be diverted 
from one courfe, and fo be determined to another, by the folid 
bodies it approaches without touching them, but rebounding 
like light from thofe folid bodies near the point of contact. 
Mr. Hales has obferved, that thefe fpirals are coiled in a 
courfe oppofite to the courfe of the fun, that is, from Weft 
to Eaft, V. Static. Eft", Vol. 2. p. 265, 266. 

AIRA- 



ALA 



ALA 



AIRANI, in church-hiftory, an obfcure feet of Arians, in the 
fourth century, who denied the confubfhndality of the Holy 
Ghoft with the Father and the Son. 

They are otherwife called AiranijU, and are faid to have 
taken their name from one Airas, who diftinguifhed himfclf 
at the head of this party, in the reigns of Valentinian and 
Gratian. V. PrateoL Elench. Hseref. 1. I. n. 21. 

AIRING, in the general fenfe of taking, or going into the frefh 
air, is too well known to need any explanation. 
The word is particularly ufed for exercifing horfes in the open 
air ; which is of the greateft advantage to thefe animals. It 
purifies the blood, purges the body from grofs humours, and 
enures the creature to fatigue, fo as not to be hurt by it, 
when much greater than on thefe occafions ; and it teaches 
him, as the jockies exprefs it, how to make his wind rake 
equally, and keep time with the other motions of his body. 
It alfo fharpens the ftomach, and keeps the creature hungry ; 
which is a thing of great confequence, as hunters and racers 
are very apt to have their ftomach fall off, either from want of 
exercife, or from the too violent exercife which they are often 
expofed to. 

If the horfe be over fat, it is beft to air him before fun-rife, 
and after fun-fetting ; and, in general, it is allowed by all, 
that nothing is more beneficial to thefe creatures, than early 
and late Airings. 

Some of our modern managers, however, difputethis; they 
fay, that the cold of thefe times is too great for the creature, 
and that if, in particular, he is fubjedt to catarrhs, rheums, 
or the like complaints, the dews and cold fogs, in thefe eaily 
and late Airings, will be apt to increafe all thofe difor- 
de'rs. Nature, we fee, alfo points out the fun beams as of 
great ufe to thefe animals ; thofe which are kept hardy, and 
lie out all night, always running to thofe places where the 
funfhine comes, as foon as it appears in a morning. 
This fhould fecm to recommend thofe Airings that are to be 
made before fun-fet, and a little time after fun-rife ; and as 
to the caution, fo earneftly inculcated by Markham, of ufing 
thefe early and late Airings for fat horfes, it is found unne- 
ceflary by many ; for they fay, that the fame effect may be 
produced by Airings at warmer times, provided only that they 
are made longer ; and that, in general, it is from long Air- 
ings that we arc to expect to bring a horfe to a perfect wind, 
and found courage. Markbam's Compl. Farrier. Solleyfel, 
Horfeman. 

AJUGA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, accord- 
ing to Linnaeus, which are called by Tournefort, and other 
authors, bugala. Linneei, Gen. Plant, p. 263. See Bu- 

GALA. 

AJURU-Catinga, in zoology, the name of a Brafilian par- 
rot. It is of the fize of a pullet, and is all over of a very 
fine bright green ; its eyes are red, and the fkinny circle about 
them is white ; its beak and legs are alfo white. Margrave, 
Hift. Brafil. 

Ajuru-Curau, in zoology, the name of a Brafilian fpecies 
of parrot, of the fize and fhape of the common green parrot, 
of which there are two kinds. The firft an extremely beau- 
tiful one, with a blue crown ; the throat and fides of the 
head are of a fine yellow, and all the reft of the body of a 
chearful green ; the long wing-feathers are half black, and 
half of a fine ftrong yellow, and at their ends variegated with 
blue and green ; and the tail edged with red, black, and blue. 
The other kind has the fame colours differently difpofed j its 
head is yellow, with a whitifh caft ; the throat and fides of 
the head about the eyes are of a clearer yellow ; and there is 
a fea-green fpot near the head. 

Befide thefe, there is alfo yet another variety, the fpecies of 
which have all the colours of the firft kind, but have an ad- 
mixture of black about the head, a yellow fpot on the crown, 
another of the fame colour below the eyes, and a blue one 
under the throat. Ray, Ornithol. p. 76. 

Ajuru-Para, in zoology, the name of a Brafilian fpecies of 
parrot, of a fmall fize, all over of a beautiful green, and with 
white legs, a white beak, and white fkinny circles round its 
eyes. Margrave, Hift. Brafil. 

AIZOON, in botany, a name given by fome authors to houfe- 
leek. Cbabraus, p. 538. 

ALA, (Cyd.) in botany, a name given, by the Latin writers 
of medicine, in the later ages, to the hclenium, or elecam- 
pane. Ifidore, fpeaking of the aromatic herbs in common 
ufe in his time, mentions helenhim, or elecampane, which, 
he fays, was vulgarly called Ala. The modern Spaniards and 
Portuguefe call it Alia. And Macer gives Inula as the true 
name of the elecampane plant ; but fays, that the common 
people of his time called it Ala, and the pbyficians bdenium. 
Pliny mentions a plant called Alum ; but this was of a very 
different genus, being, according to his own account, a fpe- 
cies of wild garlic, growing in the fields and under hedges. 
In another place he gives Alum, or Aim, as a name ufed by 
the Romans for the plant called by the Greeks fymphytum 
petraum, or rock comfrey. It is probable that the two for- 
mer of thefe plants obtained the names Ala and Alum, ab ha- 
lando, from fmelling very ftrong ; the one being ufed for 
its fweet fmell, and the other known by its ftrong odour. 
Pliny, I. 26. 



Ala has feveral other different fignifications. It moft frequently 
is ufed to exprefs the hollow of the ftalk of a plant, which 
either the leaf, or the pedicle of the leaf, make with it ; or 
it is that hollow turning, or finus, placed between the ftalk, 
or branch of a plant, and its leaf, from whence a new off- 
fpring is wont to put forth. Sometimes it is taken alfo for a 
little branch, as when we fay, a ftock, or Hem of a plant 
is armed with many Al& > becaufe thefe fmall branches ltand 
out from it, in form of fo many wings. 

Ai-iE is alfo ufed to fignify thofe petals, or leaves of the papi- 
lionaceous flowers, placed between thofe others which are called 
the vexillum and the carina, which make the top and bottom 
of the flower. Inftances of flowers of this ftructure are feen 
in the flowers of peas and beans, in which the top leaf, or 
petal, is the vexillum, the bottom the carina, and the fide 
ones the Alee. 

Alje is alfo 'ufed for thofe extremely flender and membrana- 
ceous parts of fome feeds, which appear as wings placed on 
them, as in the plumeria, the fruit of the trumpet flower, 
the fruit of the maple, and the like, which are called by bo- 
tanifts alated feeds. 

Alje is, finally, ufed alfo for thofe membranaceous expanfions, 
which run all the way along the ftems of fome plants, which 
are therefore called alated ftalks. Miller's Gard. Diet. 

AL-ffi, in anatomy, is fometimes applied to the armpits, other- 
wife called axillee. Thefe parts abound with glands, and are 
great receptacles of humours j whence a rank fmell fometimes 
exhales, called ftetor alarum. Cajlcl. Lex. Med. 

Ala is alfo applied to the procefs of the os fphenoides. See 
Sphknoides, Cyd. 

ALABARCHA, in antiquity, a kind of magi ft rate among the 
Jews of Alexandria, whom the emperors allowed them to 
elect, to have the fuperintendency of their policy, and decide 
differences and difputes which arofe among them. 
The origin is much contefted ; fome derive it from the He- 
brew Hereb, a mixture, or mob'of people, and fuppofe it to 
have been given by the gentiles of Alexandria, in the way of 
derifion a. Others derive it from Alaba, ink ; on which foot- 
ing, Alabarcha is fuppofed to import a fecretary, or collector 
of duties on cattle carried out of the country : or, as others 
think, an officer like our agiftor, who had the care of the 
cattle taken to graze in the king's foreft, and collected the 
money due for the fame b . Fuller deduces it from the He- 
brew or Syriac Halapb and Aran, q. d. intendant, or dele- 
gate of the fovereign. Rhenferd rather chufes to fetch it from 
Harab, a rabbin, or doctor of the law, and the Greek, 
■Aex*!?, chief. Le Clerc thinks it may come from Aja&f, 
noife, or tumult, as denoting the chief of a noify, or tumul- 
tuous people, fuch as the Jews were rcprefented to be.— 
[ a Bibl. Anc. Mod. T. 17. p. 112. b Calv. Lex. Jur. 
p. 57. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. I. p. 67.] 
Some are not fatisfied with any of thefe origins : it is certain 
the dignity of Alabarcb was pretty common in Egypt, being 
mentioned by Juvenal c ; and that the emperors Val'cns, Gra- 
tian, and Tbeodofius, fpeak of certain cuftoms, or impofts 
on fait, in Egypt, called Alabarcbia d . It is not improbable 
therefore, that the word originally figriined an Egyptian of- 
ficer, who had the infpection of the duty on fait; and that 
it was afterwards given, by way of contempt, to the chief, 
or governor of the Alexandrian Jews e ,- — In this view, Ala- 
barcha will derive its origin from the Greek, «*t, fait, and 
*fiX«» chief. — [ c Juv. Sat. 1. v. 129. d V. Pitifc. Lex. 
Ant. T. 1. p. 67. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 57. e Calmet. Diet. 
Bibl. T. 1. p. 84.] 

In this Ccn(e Alabarcha amounts to the fame with what is 
otherwife called Arabarcha, fometimes Genarcka, and fome- 
times alfo Ethnarcha ; though Bacehius thinks, that the Eth- 
narcb and Alabarcb were originally different officers. Giorn. 
de Letter d'ltal. T. 22. p. 69. See Ethnarcha, Cyd. 
Rhenferd has a difTertation exprefs on the Jewifh Alabarcba, 
in Op. Philol. diff. 14. An extract of it is given in Bibl. 
Anc. Mod. T. 17. p. in. 

ALABASTER (Cyd.)— It is difputed to what clafs of ftones 
Alabajler is to be referred. Agricola ranks it among marbles a ; 
to which Hoffman objects b , on account of the foftnefs of 
Alabajler, which rather feems to claim a place for it among 
earths. Yet Schroeder % and fome others, confider it as a 
crude, or imperfect kind of marble. — [ a De Nat. Foff. 1. 7. 
b Paralip. Oflic. c. 72. c Pharmac. 1. 3. c. 8. J See Ala- 

BASTRIT-ffi. 

The finenefs and clearnefs of this ftone, renders it, in fome 
meafure, tranfparent; whence it has been fometimes alfo em- 
ployed for windows. There is a church at Florence ftill il- 
luminated by Alabajler windows ; inftead of panes of glafs, 
there are flabs of Alabajler near fifteen feet high, each of 
which forms a fingle window, through which the light is 
conveyed. Monfauc. Dial. Ital. ap. Nouv. Rep. Lett. 
T. 28. p. 137. 

Naturalifts alfo mention divers extraordinary kinds of Ala- 
bajler, foft, yellow, variegated, Indian, Caramanian, Ger- 
man d , &c. Grew * fpeaks of a bajlard Alabajler, fpotted, 
which he calls Gypfum variegation, whereof there are divers 
forts and colours in the repofitory of the Royal Society. 
Thefe all make a ftrong effervefcence with fpirit of nitre. 
3 " They 



ALA 

They are found in Burgundy, Mifnia, &c. Of thefe lightly 
burnt, is made that which is. popularly called plainer of Paris. 
— [ d Grew, Muf. P. 3. fee. I. c. 6. p. 319. Woodw. Nat 
Hift. Engl. Foff. T. 1. It. T. 2. p. 6. Ruland. Lex. 
Ferrant. Imperat. Hift. Nat. 1. 24. c. 13. feq. ■ Muf. Reg. 
Soc.J 

Antient authors fpeak much of the medicinal virtues of Ala- 
'bafter, as a difcutient f . Some recommend it as a fpecific 
in a-dyfentery s . But modern phyficians fcarce allow it in 
•either of thofe characters. Yet fome difpenfatories Mill retain 
a preparation of it, under the title of Unguentum Aiabaftri- 

num, prefcribed for the head-ach h [' Nicol. Lapid. P. 3. 

c. 66. p. 217. e Boot, de Gem. I. 2. c. 270. h Burg,'. 
Lex. Med. p. 374. feq. Zuing. Comp. Medic, p. 553.] 

Alabaster is alio ufed for a vafe, wherein odoriferous liquors 
were antiently put. Gorr. Def. Med. p. 10. Pitifc Lex 
Ant. T. 1. p. 67. Calm. Difl. Bibl. p. 174. feq. 
The reafon of the denomination is, that veffels for this pur- 
pore were frequently made of the Alabajter ftone, which 
Pliny, and other antients, reprefent as peculiarly proper for 
this purpofe. 

Several critics will have the box mentioned in the gofpels as 
made of Alabajler, to have been of glafs ». And though the 
texts fay, that the woman broke it, yet the pieces feem 
miraculoufly to have been united, fince we are told, the 
entire box was purchafed by the emperor Conftantine, and 
preferved as arelick of great price b — [■ Cafitub. Exerc. 14. 
§■ '3- P- 2 44- Jour, des Scav. T. 3. p. 77. It. T. 25. 
p. 604. Mifc. Lipf. T. 11. obf. 228. p. 177. feq. Calm. 
Di&. Bibl. p. 174. Baron. An. c. 32. Suid. Lex. Mif. 
Lipf. loc. cit.] 

Others will have it, that the name Alabajltr denotes the 
form, rather than the matter of this box. In this view they 
define Alabajler, by a box without a handle, deriving the 
word from the privative « and *a#», an/a, handle. 

Alabaster is alfo faid 'to have been ufed for an antient 
liquid meafure, containing ten ounces of wine, or nine 
of oil. Epiphan. ap. Bcverin. de Ponder. & Menfur. 
p. 115. 

In this fenfe, the Alabajltr was equal to half the fex- 
tary. 

ALABASTRA, {Cyd.) in botany, amount to the fame with 
calyx, or flower cup, before it be expanded. What Pliny 
calls Alabaftra, an antient poet calls pyramided. The deno- 
minations are taken from the form of the antient ungent vef- 
fels, which the young flower in this ftate refembled. Har- 
douln. in Not. ad Plin. loc. cit. 

Some, with Jungius, explain Alabaftra, by the globe, or 
roundilh bud of the rofe juft peeping out. Mill. Gard. Dicf. 
in voc. 

ALABASTRIT^, Ahlaftm, in natural hiftory, the name 
of a genus of foffils allied to the marbles, and defined to be 
ftones compofed of large feparate concretions, of great brigbt- 
nefi, and an elegant, but fhattery ftructure, not very hard, 
not giving fire with fteel, fermenting with and foluble in 
acids, and calcining in a flight fire. 
Of this genus we have only three known fpecies. 

1. A white, fhattery, lucid kind, called Lygdine marble by the 
antients. See Lygdinum marmor. 

2. A bright, fhattery, yellowilh white one, called Phengites 
by the antients. See Phengites. 

3. A yellow and reddifh variegated fhattery kind, which was 
what they called fimply Alabajter. See Alabaster, Cycl. 
and Suppl. 

The Alabajler of the antients was therefore a very different 
fubftance from what our workmen commonly call by that 
name, which is any fpecies of white marble ; though fome of 
them have alfo called this the oriental alabafler. 
It is a very remarkably bright glittering and pellucid ftone, of 
an extremely elegant, but very fhattery texture, but of a 
moft extremely agreeable variety and difpofition of colours. 
Its ground is a fine clear pale yellow, between that of honey 
and amber, pellucid and bright as the phengites, and of the 
fame fhattery ftructure. It is beautifully variegated with 
arched and undulated veins, fome broader and others nar- 
rower, and fome of a pale reddifh hue, others whitifh, and 
others of a very agreeable pale brown. The whole makes a 
very elegant ftone, and though but foft and friable, yet is 
capable of a very fine polifh. It is found in Egypt at this 
time, as it was alfo in the times of the antients ; but we 
have alfo great abundance of it in Cornwal, and fome other 
parts of England. 

The antients called this ftone alfo onyx, and marmor onychites, 
partly from its having its variegations difpofed in a fort of 
onyx order, and partly from its being ufed like the gem of 
that name, for making boxes for perfumes, &c. V. Hill's 
Hift. of Foff. p. 492. 
ALABASTRITES is often ufed as fynonymous with Alabajler. 
But Anfalmus Boetius diftinguiflies between Alabajler and 
Alabaftrites, in making the criterion of the former to be fo 
foft, that it- may be cut with a knife ; and of the latter, that 
it is fo hard that it cannot be fo cut. Nial. Lapid. P. 3. 
c. 69. p. 215. 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



ALA 

Grew rpcaks of a fort of" Alabaftrites ', reprefenting the tranf- 
Verfc feetion of the trunk .of a tree. Grew. Muf. Keg. Soeiet; 
P. 3. fee. 1. p. 268. 
ALABASTRUM dendroide; in ! natural hiftory, a name given 
by authors to a fpecies of alabafter, found in great abundance 
in the province of Hohenftein, and famous for the elegant 
delineations of trees* and other figures defcribed in it. It is 
a foffil ftone, and often is compofed of laminse, fo thin as 
fcarce to equal thick paper $ thefe eafily part horizontally 
from one another, and may be feparated in divers thickneffes. 
Thefe -all {hew, on both fides, beautiful landfcapes. The deli- 
neations of trees, fhrubs, and herbs, are all in black. Thefe 
are moft elegantly regular, and are feen. growing on the banks 
of rivers, on rugged mountains, or from the ruins of old 
buildings ; all which are figured with great elegance. Gver 
thefe there is a reprefentation of clouds, of various forms and 
figures, and of all the natural colours, black, white, blueifh, 
and tinged in feveral ■ parts with ftreaks of fire colour. The 
colours in thefe very often reprefent all the beauties of the 
clouds painted by a fetting fun. Other pieces frequently re- 
prefent vaft caverns in the earth, natural cafcades of rivers, 
and almoft infinite variety of other natural profpects, with 
the fame regularity and beauty. The colours are principally 
grey, black, reddifh, and white. Rkter. de Alabaft. 
ALACUOTH, among Arabian phyficians, an infirmity of the 
nerves, whereby a perfon in the ad of venery, lets go at 
the fame time his faces. Jvifen. ap. Cartel. Lex. Med. 
p. 27. 
ALADINISTS, a feci: among the Arabs, anfwering to free- 
thinkers among us. 

The Ahdimjh multiplied greatly under the two learned kings 
Almanfor and Miramolinus. Naud. Arcan. Stat, e. 4. 
P- 37 2 - 
ALALCOMENIUS, in antient chronology, the Boeotian name 
for the Athenian month Mamaficrion, which was the fourth 
of their year, and anfwercd to the latter part of our Septem- 
ber and beginning of October. See the articles Mjemao 
terion and Month. 
ALAMANNICUM, in antiquity, a tribute impofed on the 
people by the emperor Alexias Angelus, for raifing the (Urn 
of fixteen talents of gold, to be paid the Alamanni^ as the 
conditions of a peace ftipulated with them. Du Carige, GlofT. 
Gnec. T. 1. p. 48. 

The ecclefiaftics themfelves were not exempted from this tax. 
N'tcet. in Alex. 1. 1. n. 8. 
ALAMODALITY, Alamodalitas, is defined, by a late writer, ■ 
a ftudy, or endeavour to accommodate a man's felf in point 
of behaviour,, drefs, conversion, and other actions of life, 
to the reigning tafte of cuftom, from a motive of complai- 
fance, and to avoid the imputation of ill-breeding.- 
Alamodality of writing , Alamodalitas fcriberuti, is defined, 
by the fame perfon, a particular ftudy, or endeavour of 
learned men to adapt the productions of their minds, both 
as to the choice of fubjeci;, and the manner of treating it, 
to the genius or tafte of the times, in order to render them 
more acceptable to the readers, 

A German writer, under the name of Geamoenus S has a 
difiertation exprefs on Alamodality in writing, which he even 
maintains to be, in fome meafure, jure divino, from a pre- 
cept of St. Paul b , which, according to fome good MSS. and 
learned commentators, is to be read, ferving the time, T» 
koh%» lukihofa ; though the Englifh translators follow another 
reading, and for *«ip«, fubftitute Kwptw, the Lord, This 
writer enlarges on the neceffity of conforming to the tafte of 
the time, and traces the different taftes and fafhions of writ- 
ing, which have had their turn in Germany, from Luther 
'to the prefent time, viz. the Polemic, the Afcetic, the Sa- 
tyric, the Romantic, the Moral, the Hiftorieal, and the Phi- 
lological, which have each had their age, or period. — The 
fame diverfity he obferves to have prevailed in the manner of 
"Writing, preaching, &c. Luther's time he calls the Heroic 
age, which was fucceeded by the Synthetic, or Schematic, 
and that by the Laconic, or Sententious, which he calls the 
Englifh method. The laft was the age of Journals, or perio- 
dical pieces, the prefent may be called the Dictionary age.— 
[ a Geamocni, de Alamodalitate Scribendi, ap. Mile. Lipf. 
T. 5. obf. 99. An extract of it is given in Jour, des Scav. 
T. 65. p. 6. feq. b Rom. c. 12. v. 11.] 
A LA MODE, (Cycl.) a phrafe originally French, importing 
a thing to be in the fafhion, or mode. 

The phrafe has been adopted not only into feveral of the 
living languages, as the Englifh and High-Dutch, but fome 
have even taken it into the Latin. Hence we meet with 
Alamodicus and Alamodalitas. A learned German a has a 
ferious enquiry whether it be lawful to dance Alamodice, by 
which he means French dancing. Zach. Grapius has a dif- 
fertation exprefs on Alamodic, or artificial fermons b . — [ a Nov. 
Liter. Lubec. 1705. p. 3. b Roftoc. 1704. An extract is 
given in Nov. Liter. Lub. 1704. p. 261. feq.] 
Writers on cookery give the preparation of Alamode, or larded 
beef. Collins, Salt and Fifh. p. 132. 
ALANFUTA, in the Arabian phyfic, the name given to a vein 
between the chin and under lip, antiently ufed to be opened 
1 X againft 



ALA 



ALB 



againft a {linking breath. Avian, ap. Caft. Lex. Med 
P- »7- 
ALAPOULI, in natural hiltory, the name of an Eaft-Indiai 
tree, a fpecies of the bilimbi, which is ufed in medicine as a purge 
and vomit, mixt with the feeds of muftard. Bout. Med. Ind. 
ALAQUECA, a medicinal ftone brought from the Indies, in 
fmall glofly fragments ; much praifed by fome for its efficacy in 
flopping hemorrhages, when applied externally. Lemer. Difi. 
des Drog. in voc. and Boyle's Works Abr. Vol. I. p. 79. 
ALARAF, in the Mahometan theology, the partition wall that 
feparates heaven from hell. 

The word is plural, and properly written AlAraf; in thefingular 
it is written Al Arf. It is derived from the Arabic verb Arafa, 
todiftinguilh. Sale, Prelim. Difc. to Koran. Sea. 4. p. 94. 
Al Araf gives the denomination to the feventh chapter of the al- 
coran, wherein mention is made of this wall ; Mahomet fcems 
to have copied his Al Araf, either from the great gulf of repa- 
ration mentioned in the newteftament, or from the Jewifh writ- 
ers, who alfo fpeak of a thin wall dividing heaven from hell. 
Mahometan writers differ extreamly, as to the perfons who 
are to be found on Al Araf. Some take it for a fort of 
Limbus for the patriarchs, prophets, &c, others place here 
fuch whofe good and evil works fo exactly balance each 
other, that they neither deferve reward nor punifhment. 
Others imagine this intermediate fpace poflefied bythofe, who 
going to war without their parents leave, and fuffering mar- 
tyrdom there, are excluded paradife for their difobedience, 
yet efcape hell becaufe they are martyrs. Id. ibid. p. 95. 

ALARM (Cycl.)— Alarms are either true, that is, founded on 
juft notice, or falfe. 

Falfe Alarms are frequently given by an enemy, either to fa- 
tigue the other's army, or by way of diverfion ; to keep them- 
felves fafe and quiet from attacks. To remedy the inconve- 
niences of formal Alarms, and prevent the horror, and con- 
fufion of trumpets, and noife of warlike cries, the captains 
ufually give the Alarm, by filent advice, without noife. 
Cruf. Milit. Inftruc. for Cavair. P. 3. c. 8. 
Falfe Alarms are fometimes occasioned by fearful or negligent 
centinels; and fometimes defignedly by diligent officers, to try the 
difpofition and readinefs of the guards. In war the piquet guard 

. has been often called out haftily, by way of trial, what might be 
expected from them , in cafe of real danger. Guill. Gent. Dia. 
Falfe Alarms have been fometimes, for reafons of ftate, propa 
gated defignedly through a whole nation; fuch was the Alarm of 
the Irifh invafion in 1688, which in one night fpread thro' 
the whole ifland : fuch alfo was that of the Morefcoes in Spain, 
which in one day run thro' that vaft kingdom, tho' founded 
on nothing : one city or town gave the Alarm to another, 
all were deceived and deceivers in their turn. Gtdd. Mifcell. 
Traa. T.i. p. 155. 

The Alarm-phce, in a camp, garrifon, or the like, is alfo called 
the Rendezvous. V. Cruf. Milit. Inftrua. Caval. P. 3. c. 5. 
p. 32. See Rendezvous, Cycl. 

Alarm, in fencing, denotes a ftep, or ftamp made on the 
ground with the advancing foot. 

'I his coincides with what is otherwife called an appel, or chal- 
lenge. 

In praaice, the Alarm is frequently difadvantageous, as it 
retards the motion of the feint, and gives the adverfary a bet- 
ter opportunity to parry it. When only a flow feint is intended 
to lift, and try the adverfary how it will take with him, the 
motion of the fword hand, may in this cafe, be attended with 
the appel, or Alarm of the advanced foot ; but for a feint, 
where execution is really intended to follow, the Alarm is beft 
let alone. Hope, New Meth.of Fenc. c. 4. p. 102. 

Alarm is alfo ufed for an instrument to awaken perfons at a cer- 
tain hour: one very fimple contrivance of this kind, is that ufed 
by weavers. See Weaveh's Alarm. 

ALARM-Bell, that which is rung to call the people together on 
fome fuch occafion as a fire, mutiny, or the appearance of an 
e " e ™y- This is what the French call Toe/in. 

ALASCANI, in church hiftory, a f e a of Antilutherans, whofe 
diftingusining tenet, befides their denying baptifm, is faid to have 
been this, that the words, This Is my body, in the inftitution of 
theeucharift, are not to be underftood of the bread, but of the 
whole aaion, or celebration of the fupper. 

pT-(L re fa ' d t0 have taken the name from one J oannes a I-afco, 
a Polslh baron, fuperintendent of the church of that country, in 

JiJK™ Fra " oL £lench - HiEret - !• '■ P- * 8 ' 

ALAo 1 K.UB, among alchemifts, denotes lead • ; tho' fome will 

have it to figmfy calx '.— [■ Rul. Lex. Alch. p. 25. " Johnf. 

Lex. Chem. p. 12.] 

at' A?f?i3r a ?' l ' peds - See the anicIe Quadruped. 

u a ' ln botan y> the nan >e of a genus of trees, the 

characters of which are thefe. The flower confifts only of one 
teat, and is of a funnel like fltape, divided into four fegments, 
and ot a fort of ftellar form ; from the bottom of this flower 
there arifes a piftil, which finally becomes a fruit or berry, ufually 

containing three feeds, which are gibbofe on one fide, and an- 
gular on the other. 

The fpecies of Alaternus enumerated by Mr. Tournefort are 
the e. I. I he common tall Alaternus. 2. The Alaternus 
with fmaller leaves. 3. The golden Alaternus, or Alaternus 
With leaves variegated with a bright yellow. 4. The filvery 



Alaternus, or Alaternus with leaves variegated with white. 

5. The Montpelier Alaternus, with deeply divided leaves. 

6. The fmall box-leaved Alaternus. 7. The broad leaved 
Spanilh Alaternus. 8. The thorny box-leaved American 
Alaternus. Tournef. Inft. p. 595. 

ALAUDA, in zoology, the name of a genus of birds, called 
in Englifli larks, and diftinguilhed from others of the flender 
beaked fmall birds, by having the claw of their hinder toe 
of a very remarkable length, and by finging very fweetly at 
they fly to vaft heights in the air. We have in England, 
four fpecies of this bird. 

1. The common Lark. 2. The wood Lark. 3. The tit- 
Lark. And 4. The fmall crefted Lark. And befide thefe 
there are feveral exotic fpecies of birds, properly reducible to 
this genus as the Locujlella, Calandra, Spipola, Spipoletta. 
Sec Locustella, &fc. 

The common lark is well known, and not lefs efteemed for 
its delicacy at table, than for its finging. It is very fat in 
winter, and taken in prodigious numbers ; it builds on the 
ground, and lays four or five eggs. 

The wood lark is fmaller than the common lark, and is Ihorter 
bodied ; it generally flies in large flocks, and as it is in the 
air fings with a voice more like that of the blackbird, than 
of the common lark. It has a circle of white feathers like 
a crown, reaching from one eye to the other acrofs the head ; 
the tip of its tail is white ; and it fits on trees. Thefe are 
its diftinaions from the common lark. 
The tit-lark is called by authors the Alauda pratorum : this fits 
upon trees like the wood lark, is fmaller than the common lark, 
and has more of a dusky greenifh hue, and is lefs beautiful in its co- 
lour than the common lark. It is thought that we have in En- 
gland, befide the common fpecies of tit-lark, another kind, which 
differs from the common kind, in that it is larger, has lefs green- 
nefs in its colouring, has paler coloured feet and fhorter heels. 
The laft or crefted lark, is the Alauda criflata minor of au- 
thors : this is like the large foreign crefted larks, but is much 
fmaller ; its creft is very long in proportion to its fize, and 
its feet are red. It is ail over of a pale brown colour, and 
is feen in flocks in the northern parts of England. Ray, Orni- 
thol. p. 149 — 152. SeeLARK. 

In the Linnxan fyftem of zoology, the Alauda, or lark, 
makes a diftina genus of birds, of the order of the Pafferes ; 
the charaaers of which are, that the tongue has a rim or margin 
round it, and is membranaceous and pointed ; the beak is 
ftrait and pointed ; the maxillse equal in fize ; and the claw 
of the hinder toe is longer than any of the other toes. 
Linntsus, Syftem. Nat. p. 49. 

Alauda non criflata, a name by which fome of the authors 
in ichthyography have called the Galletto, commonly called in 
Engliih the bullard. Rondelet, De'Pifc. 

Alauda marina, the fea lark, in zoology, a name by which 
French authors ufually call the bird, known in Engliih by the 
name of the ftint. See Stint. 

ALB ( Cycl. ) — Albs were not only worn by priefts, but even by lay- 
men living in monafteries. DuCunge, GlofLLat. invoc.^tf. 
The Alb is otherwife called Camifla Poderis Talaris, and Subit- 
cula. — In the Roman order it is denominated Lined dabnatica. 
The facerdotal Albs were fometimes varioufly enriched with 
embroidery, C3V. 

Pafcbal Alb, Alba Pafchalis, that wherein the bilhop antiently 
appeared during the folemnities of Eafter, and even of other 
holy days. Id. Ibid. 

Alb is alfo ufed for the white garment, worn in the antient 
church by thofe newly baptized, as a mark of the innocence 
and purity which they profeffed. Du Cange, in voc. 
The wearing a garment of this colour was to denote their 
having palled out of darknefs into light; the catechumens 
were plunged naked into the font, and at their emerging were 
habited in Albs at the expence of the church. Thefe they 
wore for eight days, during which time they were called Al- 
bati, and in Albis poftti — The laying down the Alb on the 
eighth day, was performed with fome ceremony. Clem. Alex~ 
and. Pasdag. 1. 1. c. 6. 

Albs, Alba, is fometimes ufed in ecclefiaftical writers for what 
we call Eafter-week. 

It takes the name hence, that the antient Neophytes, bap- 
tized on Eafter-day, wore Albs this week ; the Sunday en- 
fuing is ftill called in divers liturgies, Dominica in Albis. 
The distribution of Agnus Pei's is performed with great ce- 
remony on the Sunday in Albis. Du Pin, Bibl. Ecclef, T. 
18. p. 68. feq. See Agnus.lV. 

Al b is alfo ufed to denote a Turkiflr coin, otherwife called Afper. 
Bobov. on Turk. Liturg. Sea. 3. p. 123. Hyde, Not. ad 
Eund. See Asper, Cycl. 

ALBA Terra, among alchemifts, denotes the philofopher's ftone, 
compounded of mercury and fulphur. Theat. Chem. T. 4. 
p. 721, 727. feq. ap. Caft. Lex. Med. p. 28. 

ALBAHURIM, in the Arabian aftrology, a figure of fixteen 
fides, anfwering to the moons courfe,"from the beginning of 
a difeafe to its end. Vital. Lex. Math. p. 16. feq. 
This is otherwife called by Latin writers, Figura fexdecim 
Laterum. 

The Albaburim is a matter of capital consideration among 
the aftrological phyficians, who, on this, ground their cri- 
tical 



ALB 

tical days ; particular attention it feems is to be had to the 
ftate of the patient on thofe days, when the moon is in the an- 
gles 6T the Albahurim : from thefe chiefly are their prognof- 
ticks taken. Vital. Lex. p. lb. and p. 188. 

ALBANENSES. (See Albige uses, Cycl.)— Some will have 
thefe to have been the fame fee}, others different ; but they 
who are for the diverfity attribute the fame opinions to both : 
only making the Albanenfes to have been prior in refpeft of 
time, as having been found towards the clofe of the Vlllth 
century, whereas the Albigenfes appeared not till the Xllth 
century. Prateol. Elench. 1. i. Tit. 22. p. 17. feq. Du 
Cange, Gloff. Lat. X. I. p. 122. feq. 

ALBAN1, in middle aged writers, denotes ftrangers or fo- 
reigners ; anfwering to what we call aliens. Du Cange, Gloff. 
Lat. T. I. p. 123. feq. 

The origin of the word is deduced by Walafrid Strabo >, from 
the Scotifh nation, which was antiently called by the name 
Albsni ; and being fuch determined ramblers into other coun- 
tries, the word became an appellative : fo that an Alban and a 
foreigner became fynonymous terms. And hence alfo fome, 
not improbably, derive the French Aubain ".— [» In Vit. S. 
Gal. I. 2. c. 47. b Trcv. Dift. Univ. T. I. p. 256.] 

Albani, in antiquity, a college of Salii or priefts of Mars, in- 
ftituted by Tarquin, and denominated from mount At- 
lanta, the place of their refidence. V. Ouvr. des Scav. Jan. 
1700. p. 27. 

ALBANUM, among chemifts, denotes fait of urine. Rul. 
Lex. Alch. p. 25. 

ALBARA or Albora, among phyficians, a mixt fpecies of 
malignant itch, compounded of the morphew, ferpigo, and 
lepra. Paracelf. de Ulcer, c. 42. ap. Cafi. Lex. Med. p. 28. 
The Albora partakes moft of the nature of the leprofy ; fome 
make it the fame with the leuce, vitiligo, or morphew. Walth. 
Sylv. Med. p. 1059. 

ALBARDEOLA, in zoology, a name given by many authors 
to the platea, or fpoon-bill ; a bird approaching to the nature 
of the heron. See Platea. 

ALBARII, in antiquity, properly denoted thofe who gave the 
whitening to earthen veffels, ISc. In which fenfe they flood 
contradiftinguifhed from dealbatores, who whitened walls. 
Baxt. Gloff. p. 76. 

ALBARIUM Opus, in the antient building, the incruftation or 
covering of the roofs of houfes with white plaifter, made of 
mere lime. 

This is otherwife called opus album. It differs from teelorium, 
which is a common name given to all roofing or ceiling, in- 
cluding even that formed of lime and land, or even lime and 
marble ; whereas Albarium was reftrained to that made of lime 
alone. Pitifc. and Du Cange, in voc. 

ALBATI Equi, in antiquity, was a denomination given to 
thofe horfes in the games of the Circus, which were diftin- 
guifhed by white cloths or furniture. Aauin. Lex. Milit. 
T. 1. p. 37. 

In which fenfe, Albati ftands contradiffinguifhed from Ruffati, 
Prafini, and Veneti. 

Several authors have miftakenly fuppofed that Albati referred to 
the colour of the horfes; whereas in reality Equi Albati, might 
be of black, brown, or other colour. 

ALBELEN, in zoology, the name of a fifh of the truttaceous 
kind called alfo Albula, and much refembling the Ferra. It 
is caught in the German and other lakes, and is found from 
five or fix to twelve pound weight, but that more rarely. 
Its colour is a fine filvery white, whence it has its name, but 
it is a little way on the back brownifh and dufky. The 
head is fmall ; the mouth of a moderate fize, and without 
teeth j the eyes are moderately large, and filver coloured ; the 
belly, from the firft to the fecond pair of fins, is flatted a little, 
not running to an edge ; the fides are divided by a dotted 
line running from the head to the tail, and nearer the back 
than the belly. It is a fine firm and well tailed fifh. WiU 
lughby's Hift. Pifc. p. 184. 

ALBELLUS. See the article Mergus. 

ALBERTISTS, a feci of fcholaftics denominated from their leader 
Albertus Magnus. Thomas Introd. Phil. Aul. c. I. §. 64. 
Reinhard. Hift. Philof. p. 132. 

ALBESIA, a kind of fhield ufed by the antient Albinfes, a nation 
of the Marfi. Fejl. in voc. 

Thefe were otherwife called Decumana, as being very large ; 
refembling thefluffus Decumani. 

ALBICILLA, in natural hiftory, a name given by fome authors 
to that fpecies of eagle commonly called Pyrargus, from the 
whitenefs of part of its tail, ffillugbby's, Ornithol. p. 31. 

ALBIGENSES (Cycl.)— This feft had their name, it is fup- 
pofed, either by reafon there were great numbers of them in 
the diocefe of Albi, or becaufe they were condemned by a 
council held in that city. In effect it does not appear that 
they were known by this name, before the holding of that 
council. Limborcb, Hift. Inquif. I. 1. c. 8. Bibl. Univ. T. 
2.3- P- an- It. T. 20. p. 202. 

The Albigenfes were alfo called Albiani, Albigefei, Albii, and 
Albanenfes, tho' fome diftinguifh thefe laft from them. Thomaf. 
Hift. Sapient. &Stult. p. 46. See Albanenses. 
Other names given to them are, Henricians, Abelardifts, Bul- 
garians, &c. fome on account of the qualities they affumed ; 



ALB 

others on that of the country, from whence it is pretended 1 
they were derived ; and others on account of perfons of note, 
who adopted their caufe, as Peter de Brius, Arnold de Breffe, 
Abelard, Henry, &c. Berengarius, if not Wickliff himfelf, is 
by fome ranked in the number. Jour, des Scav. T. 2. n. -i-in 
feq. Bibl. Univ. T. 3. p. 33. iS 

The Albigenfes are frequently confounded with the WaUenfes, 
fromwhom however thcydiffer in manyrefpefts, both as being 
prior to them in point of time, as having their origin in a diffe- 
rent country, and as being charged with divers herefies, parti- 
cularly Manicheifm, from which the Waldenfes are exempt. 
Limborch, loc. cit. Ouvr. des Scav. Mai. 1693. p. 508. Mem. 
de Irev. 1713. p . 703. AS. Erud. Lipf. 1693. p. 324. See 
Vaudois, Cycl. 

Several protcftant writers have vindicated them from that im- 
putation. And fome, infteadof heretics, find not only fore- 
runners of the reformation in them, but faints and martyrs. 
Certain authors even affert to find them prefigured, among 
the heavenly hoft, in the apocalypfe. Yet Limborch finds 
himfelf obliged, from certain aasof the inquifition of Thou- 
loufe, paffed between the years 1307 and 1323, publifhed in 
1692, to allow in part the Manicheifm of the Albigenfes. 
In order to this, he diftinguifhed two kinds of Albigenfes ; 
one tainted with that herefy, the other orthodox. Some 
however except againft any conclufion drawn from the faith 
of thefe aas, in as much as they were made by their profeffed 
enemies, perfons who were under a neceflity to reprefent 
them as highly criminal ; in as much as they were refolved 
to put them to death. The truth rather feems on Dr. Allix's 
fide, who fhews, that a great number of Manichees, did 
fpread over the weftern countries from Bulgaria, and fettled 
in Italy, Languedoc, and other places, where there were alfo 
Albigenfes ; by which means being both under the imputation 
of herefy, they came, either by ignorance or malice, to be 
confounded, and called by the fame common name, tho' in 
reality entirely different. Allix, Rem. Hift. Piedm. c. ic. 
Act. Erudit. Lipf. 1691. p. 261. 

At the beginning of the XHIth century, they had intereft 
enough to engage the kings of England and of Arragon, to 
defend them againft the Croifes. Peter king of Arragon was 
killed in a battle which he fought on their behalf; at the 
head of an army of an hundred thoufand men. The vifcount 
De Bezicrs, and the count De Thouloufe, rather chofe to 
Iofe their dominions than abandon the Albigenfes. Philip Au- 
guftus king of France ftill fupported the croifade ; Louis VIII. 
marched in perfon againft the Albigenfes, and St. Louis finifhed 
their entire deftruaion, which was one of his chief titles to 
fana.ty. But the perfon who diftinguifhed himfelf moft by 
his zeal and exploits againft the Albigenfes, was Simon count 
De Montfort. The chief miflionaries whofe preachings fup- 
phed the army with Croifes, were Arnaud arch-bifhop of 
Narbone, Guy bifhop of Carcaffon, James De Vitri doaor 
of Paris, and St. Dominic, founder of the order of friars 
Predicants, and of the inquifition. Mem. de Trev. 1704. 
p. 97. feq. 

Other errors imputed to the Albigenfes by their opponents, 
the monks of thofe days, were, that they admitted two Chrifts, 
one evil, who appeared on earth ; the other good, who has 
not yet appeared. That they denied the refurreaion of the 
body, and maintained human fouls to be daemons imprifoned 
in our bodies, by way of punifhment for their fins ; that they 
condemned all the facraments of the church, rejeaed baptifm 
as ufelefs, held the eucharift in abhorrence ; excluded the ufe 
of confeffions and penance, maintained marriage unlawful, 
laughed at purgatory, prayers for the dead, images, crucifixes, 
&c. Du Pin, Bibl. Ecclef. T. II. p. 169. 
With regard to their manner of living, we may confider the 
Albigenfes as of two kinds, the perfeft, and the believers. 
The former profeffed to live in continence, abftained from 
flefh, eggs, cheefe, abhorred lying, and never fwore. The 
latter lived like other men, but were neverthelefs perfuaded 
they fhould be faved by the faith of the perfea, and that none 
of them who received impofition of hands from thefe fhould 
be damned. Du Pin, loc. cit. 

See further concerning the hiftory of the Albigenfes, Prateol. 
Elench. Ha:r. The perfecutions, wars, and croifades raifed 
againft them, Limborch, Hift. Inquifit. 1. i.e. 8. feq. Aa. 
Erud. Lipf. 1693. p. 324. feq. Kujler, Bibl. Nov. Libr. 
T. 3. p. 33. Du Pin, Bibl. Ecclef. T. 10. p. 166. Jour, 
des Scav. T. 26. p. 109. It. T. 28. p. 481. Bibl. Choif. 
T. 27. p. 42. Holy Inquif. c. 3. Sea. 1. p. 51. Ouvr. des 
Scav. Jan. 1694. p. 238. The lawfulness of perfecuting 
them, Jour, des Scav. T. 13. p. 105. Colloquies and councils 
againft them, Allix, Rem. Hift. Albigenf. c. 15. feq. Aa. 
Erud. Lipf. 1693. p. 173. The reality of their Manicheifm 
defended, Boffiiet, Hift. des Variat. des Eglif. Proteft. 1. 11. 
Aft. Erudit. Lipf. 1689. p. 159. Ouvr. des Scav. Sept. 1 688. 
p. 82. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 14. p. 1262. Mem. deTrev. 
1708. p. 1493. It. 1710. p. 959. It. 1711.P. 1637. ^ 1713- 
p. 703. It. 1722. p. 702. Jour, des Scav. T. 76. p. 565. 
Their Manicheifm refuted, Allix, ubi fupra, c. 11. Aft. 
Erud. Lipf. an. 1693. p. 171. Allix, Rem. Hift. Piedm. 
c. 15. Aft. Erud. Lipf. 1691. p. 261. Bafnage, Hift. de 
la Relig. c, 4. & 5. Act. Erud, Lipf. 1690. p. 399. 
4 Ouvr, 



ALB 



ALB 



Guvr. ^es Scav. Jan. 1690. p. 22.1. feq- Bibl. Ghoif. T. 27. 
p. 44. Their Manicheifm admitted in part, Limborcb, loc. 
cit. Aft. Erud. Lipf. 1702. p. 332. Thomaf. Hilt. Sapient. 
& Stult. c. 4. p. 44. Their merits as reformers, Act. Erud. 
Lipf. 1693, p. 173. feq. Mem. de Trev. 1717. p. 1375. 
Bibl. Univ. T. 9. p. 33. As faints and .martyrs, Hift. Crit. 
Rep. Lett. T. 4, p. 19. Jour, des Scav. T. 35. p. 385. 
Albigenses is alfo a name fometimes given to the followers 
of Peter Vaud, or Waldo. 

In this fenfe, Albigenfes is fynonymous with what we more 
properly call Waldenfes ■, or poor men of Lions. See Wal- 
PE.nses, Gycl. 

-In this fenfe is the word applied by Camerarius, Thuanus, 
and divers other writers. The reafon feems to be, that the 
two parties agreed in their oppofition to the papal innova- 
tions and incroachments, though in divers other refpects faid 
to be different enough \ The bifhop of Meaux b labours 
hard to fupport a distinction between the two feels, alledging 
that the Albigenfes were heretics and Manichees, whereas the 
Waldenfes were only fchifmatics, not heretics ; being found 
as to articles of faith, and only feparating from the church of 
Rome on account of ceremonies and discipline. Dr. Allix c 
endeavours to fet afide the diftindtion, and fhews, that both 
of them held the fame opinions, and were equally condemned 
and held for heretics ; and this not for points of faith, but for 
declaiming againft the-papal tyranny and idolatry, and hold- 
ing the pope to be the Antichrift. Which laft, according 
to M. de Meaux, constitutes nothing lefs than Manicheifm. 
— [ a Thomaf. Hift. Sapient. & Stult. c. 4. p. 48. feq. b Ubi 
fupra. c Rem. Hift. Piedm. c. 2c. Act. Erud. Lipf. 1691. 
p. 262. feq.] 

In this fenfe the Lollards and Wickliffites in England were 
not only Albigenfes, but Manichees. Allex, ubi fiipra, p, 201. 
feq. Act. Erud. Lipf. 1693. p. 175. 

ALB INI, in antiquity, the workmen employed in what was 
called Opus Albarium. See the article Albarium Opus. 
Thefe are otherwife denominated Albarii. They make a dif 
ferent profeflion from the Dealbatsres, or whiteners. Pitifc. 
in voc. Sec Albarii. 

ALBITROSSE, the name of a large fea bird, common about 
Jamaica, and in many other places. This is a thievifh crea- 
ture, and principally feeds on the prey which another fea bird, 
called the booby, provides for itfelf. 

It is faid that the head of the Albitrojfe changes from brown 
%q a fine fcarlet, while it fits on its eggs, and afterwards be- 
comes brown again. 

ALBOGALERUS, in Roman antiquity, a facerdotal cap, or 
ornament, worn by thcfia?nen dialts. 
This is otherwife called gakrus. 

. The Albogalerus was made of the fkin of fome white victim 
Sacrificed to Jupiter j on the top of which was a decoration 
ot olive branches. Fefl. in voc. 

ALBORAK, in the Mahometan theology, the beaft on which 
the prophet rode, in his extraordinary aerial journies. 
The word is Arabic, Al-borak, which literally denotes fplen- 
dour ; alluding to the extraordinary brightnefs of this beaft • ; 
or, as others fay, to its great quicknefs, which was equal to 
that of lightning itfelf b .— [» D'Hcrbel. Bibl. Orient, p. 578. 
* Life of Mahom. p. 47. feq.] 

The Arab commentators give many fables concerning this 
extraordinary vehicle. It is reprefentcd as of an intermediate 
Ihape and fize, between an afs and a mule. A place, it feems, 
was fecured for it in paradife, at the interceffion of Mahomet ; 
which, however, was, in fome meafure, extorted from the 
prophet, by Alborak's refufing to let him mount him, when 
the angel Gabriel was come to conduct him to heaven. 

ALBORO, in zoology, a name by which the erythrinus, a 
fmall red fifn, caught in the Mediterranean, is commonly 
known, in the markets of Rome and Venice. Willughby, 
Hift. Pifc. p. 311. See the article Erythrinus. 

ALBUCUS, in botany, a name ufed by fome for the white 
afphodel. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 

ALBUGINEA tunica, [Cyd.) in anatomy, is the third coat of 
the tefticles ; fo called from its colour, which is white. 
It is a ftrong thick membrane, very fmooth on the outer 
furface ; the inner, which adheres to the fubftance of the 
tefticle, being rough and uneaven. Into its upper part are 
inferted blood veffels, nerves, and lymphatics, which from 
thence fend divers branches into the fubftance of the tefticles. 
V. Kell. Anat. c. 2. fee. 15. p. 93. Drake, Anthropol. 1. 1. 
c. 19. p. no. See Tunica. 

ALBUGINEUS is applied, by fome, for the aqueous humour 
of the eye. Caft. Lex. Med. p. 28. 

ALBUGO (Cyd.) — This difeafe of the eye is otherwife called 
TuvKupK, vqbtot, E^xof, irjcgaXwpLic, leucoma, hypaulon, helcos, and 
farala?npfis ; by Celfus, ulcus fupercrefcens ; by others, ulcus 
fijbnafcens \ by others, cicatrix fupereminens. — It differs from 
«*»', or cicatrix, in that the latter infects only the black of the 
eye, or the pupil. It differs from the Jtyii, *.yi*c, or ai^Am, 
of Hippocrates, in that thefe denote only a whitifh concretion 
of vifcid matter, growing on the outer furface of the cornea, 
and eafily curable,. It differs alfo from the ungulq, pterygium, 
pterygotomum, tela, pin, and web, in that thefe are only ex- 
ternal, flight, or fuperficial fpecks, whereas the Albugo is 



thicker and harder, and penetrates into the fubftance of the 
part. It differs from unguis and onyx, gag, in that thefe im- 
port an abfeefs, or fuppuration of the Cornea *.— Laftly, it 
differs from the coiloma, in that this latter is fcated in the tu- 
nica albuginea, not in the cornea; though fome affect to make 
thefe two the fame, in order to diffinguifh the Albugo from 
the pterygium, die latter of which they fuppofe feated in the 
cornea, as the former in the albuginea b . — [" IVoolhouf. Quad- 
rag. Opcrat. Chirurg. c, 1. Ephem. Germ. cent. 5. app. 
p. 131. feq. b Kenned. Ophthalm. c. 13. Jour, des Scav. 
T. 56. p. 260.] 

The Albugo then, Is a whitifh, denfe, opake fpot, or film, 
growing on the tunica cprnea, and obftructing the fight. 
It ofteneft arifes as a fear after an inflammation, or ulcer of 
that part, particularly in the fmall-pox j fometimes from a 
congeffion of tough, impacted humours. The unguis alfo, 
if neglected, or wrong treated, fometimes degenerates into an 
Albugo. 

The Albugo is by moft looked upon as incurable ; though fome 
pretend to effect its cure by a, fort of myfterious ftone, called 
lapis d'winus c . Coward mentions the juice of granates and 
jufquiamnus, as of good fervicc for reducing the Albugo from its 
white colour to a brown one, more approaching the natural 
colour of the eye d . — [ c Mem. de Trev. 1707. p. 731. 
d Cow. Ophthalm. in Jour, des Scav. T. 39. p. 130.] 
Heifter obferves, that as in feveral other claffes of diforders 
belonging to the eyes, fo in this we meet with a great deal 
of confufion, by a mifapplication and reduplication of feveral 
names, which are often ufed to import the fame difeafe j 
whence arife difficulties and miftakes, and errors in the method 
of cure. 

The moft eminent furgeons and phyficians mean by Albugo, 
leucoma, nebula, nubecula, a fort of whitifh fpots in the cor- 
nea, though they appear not always alike, and of the fame 
kind, being fometimes larger or fmaller, thicker or thinner*, 
more or lefs pellucid and protuberant. 

The caufes of thefe are various. They may arife, 1. From 
an obftruction of the pellucid veffels of the cornea, and in- 
fpifiation of their juices, proceeding from a violent inflamma- 
tion of the eye. 2. From a fuppuration, and then an in- 
duration of thefe juices in the cornea, after an inflammation ; 
(o that, by degrees, it becomes more opake, as it hardens, 
putting on a whitifh hue ; and hence has been fometimes 
miftaken for an unguis. 3. Thefe fpots may arife from an ero- 
flon, or ulcer. 4. From puftules in inflammatory diforders. 
5. From the fmall-pox. 6. From fears left after punctures 
in the cornea, by fwords, knives, glafs, &c. 7. From burns. 
8. From cauftic fubftances falling into the eye. 9. Thefe 
fpots may alfo be formed by a peculiar tunic growing to the 
eye itfelf. 

The cure is various, according to circumftances. If the diforder 
arifes from infpiflatcd humours, an attenuatingdiet and medicines, 
efpecially fudorific decoctions and infufions; together with 
phlebotomy, fear ificat ions, blifters, and pediluvia, are ufeful. 
Cold and aftringent collyria, efpecially thofe of white vitriol, 
are here pernicious ; whereas warm applications are of the 
greateft fervice. But if thefe diforders be of long Handing, 
there is little or no hope of a cure. 

If the diforder proceeds from abfeefles, or a fuppuration of 
matter, after an inflammation, betwixt the laminae of the 
cornea, which they elevate like a pea, or pearl, whence they 
are fometimes called pearls, an incifion ought to be made into 
the cornea, to difcharge the included matter. But neither 
this nor any other method will fucceed fo as to prefcrve the 
eye-fight clear, if the matter be lodged deep. 
If the puftules take their rife from burns, or the fmall-pox, 
the contained matter mult be difcharged, and the pellicle 
muft be removed with alum, ujh cum faccbar. cand. & ovor. 
tejl. pp. applied every day to the cornea. 
Spots in the cornea arifing from wounds, fears, or the abufe 
of vitriolic collyria are feldom curable. See H-eifter's Surgery, 
P. 2. ch. 58. 

ALBULA, in ichthyology, a genus of fifties of the truttaceous 
kind, having no teeth. 

There are feveral fpecies of this, the Albitla parva, called 
Albete; the Albula nobilis of SchoHefeBt ; the Albula carulea, 
called Bozola ; and the Albula minima, diftinguifhed from the 
reft by its fmallnefs, and the pale colour of its head. 
Writers on thefe fubjects feem, however, to have confti- 
tuted more fpecies than are of nature's making, in this genus. 
Several of their diftinctions being only of the fame fifh, in 
its different ftages of growth ; the ferra and lavaretus are alfo 
plainly of the Albula kind ; and it is not certain whether the 
differences of place, age, and feafon, are not the origin of 
the diftinctions even between thefe. 

The only fundamental diftinction nature feems to have placed 
between them is, that fome are of the herring fhape, as the 
lavaretus, and fome of the falmon fliape, as the ferra. But 
it requires an accurate and repeated examination of the feve- 
ral fifli of thefe kinds, from different places, to fay deter- 
minately what number of fpecies there are of each. JVillugbby y 
Hift. Pifc. p. 186. 

Albula Indua, the name of a fmall fifh, refembling a her- 
ring, caught about the fhores of the Eaft-Indics, and called 
3 by 



ALB 

by the Dutch there, the wit-fjh. It is a fcaly fifii, much of 
the ihape of a fmall herring, with a large and thick head. 
Its back is brown, and its fides and belly of a blueifh yellow. 
It is caught, in great abundance, with nets, and is a very well 
tafted fifh. R a y^ Ichthyogr. Append, p. 3. 
Albula nobilis, the name of one of the truttaceous fifties, 
caught in great plenty in the lakes of Germany, and other 
places. It is ufually caught of about two feet long, and is 
in fhape very like the common falmon. Its back and fides 
are of a du/ky brownifli green colour, and its belly white. 
The mouth is large, but has no teeth ; and the upper jaw 
is fo much larger than the under, that its fides fall over it 
when the mouth is Glut. Its head is of a pale and faint 
blueifh colour, and is fpotted with a fomewhat deeper blue. 
It has two fins on the back ; one near the middle, the other 
but a finger's breadth from the tail. The tail is membrana- 
ceous, as in the reft of the nth of this kind, and is a little 
forked. It has alfo two pair of fins on the under part; one 
near the gills, the other under the belly, and another behind 
the anus. Theflefh is firm, and well flavoured. Scbonefeldt. 
de Pifc. J 

Albula is alfo a name given, by fome naturalifts, to mineral 
waters of the aluminous kind ; hence endued with an aftrin- 
gent quality, and of ufe in wounds. Gal. Mat. Med. 1. 8. 
c. 2. ap. Cajl. Lex Med, 

The word is Greek, A*/Sa*« where it fignifies the fame. 
ALBUM, in literary hiftory, is ufed to denote a kind of table, 
or pocket-book, wherein the men of letters with whom a 
perfon has converfed, inferibe their names, with fome fen- 
tence, or motto. 

This is called by divers names and titles* as Album amuorum, 
repofitorium amicorum, &c. Scbott. ad Proverb. Vatican. 
App, 1. 80. 
Album, in antiquity, denotes a white table, or the like, 
whereon names, or other matters, were to be inferibed, or 
entered. 

In which fenfe, the word is fynonymous with the Greek, 
Xetxiift*. Hence we meet with Album preetoris, Album de- 
curionum, Album judi aim, &c. 

Album decurionum was the regifter wherein the names of the 
decuricnes were entered. This is otherwife called matricula- 
tio decurionum. 

Album pratoris, that wherein the formula of all actions, and 
the names of fuch judges as the praetor had chofen to decide 
caufes, were written. 

Album judicum, that wherein the names of the perfons of 
thofe decuria, who judged at certain times, were entered. 
Album fenatorum, the lift of fenators names, which was firft 
introduced by Auguftus, and renewed yearly. Vid. Pitifc. 
Lex. Antiq. T. 1. p, 69. 

The high-prieft entered the chief tranfactions of each year 
into an Album, or table, which was hung up in his houfe for 
the public ufe. 
Album, in natural hiftory, is ufed for the white of an egg; 

more properly called Albumen. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 28. 
Album, among chemifts, is ufed for white lead, properly called 

cerufs. Cajl. Lex. in voc. 
Album is alfo ufed, among alchemifts, for a tincture pretended 

to tranfmute metals. Cajl. Lex. 
Album is alfo applied, in pharmacy, as a title, or epithet of 
divers compound medicines. Thus we meet with unguentum 
album cum campbora, &c. V. Pharmacop. Londin. 
Album greecum, {Cycl.) is otherwife railed Album canis, "fend 1 
Jlercus cams officinale. 

Some fpeak of its ufe internally, in the angina, and other 
inflammations ; as alfo in the dyfentery, cholic, &c. — Divers 
preparations of it are given by pharmaceutical writers. Vid. 
Junck, Confpec. Therap. tab. 20. p. 518. 
Album nigrum is ufed, among medical writers, for mice dung, 
by fome alfo called mufcerda. Etmull. Colleg. ad Schrod. 
in App. T. 1. p. 795. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 28. Blanc. 
Lex. Med. p. 23. 
Album_ oculi, among anatomifts, denotes the tunica adnata ; 
fometimes alfo called Albugo ; popularly the white of the eye. 
Cajlel Lex. Med. p. 28. 
ALBUMEN, {Cycl.) in natural hiftory and medicine, a white, 
clear, vifcid liquor, in an egg, which every where encom- 
paffes the vitellus, or yolk. 

Albumen amounts to the fame with what the Greeks call 
KivKupct, and ^sfxo^ ; the Latins, album ovi, albor, fometimes 
ovi candidwn, albugo, and albumentum ; the French, glaire ; 
the Enghfh, popularly, white of an egg. Anaxagoras calls it 
of»6®- y«Aa, that is, bird's milk. Vid. Scribon. p. 24, 26. 
Rhod. Lex. Scriben. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 29. 
There are properly two Albumens obfervable in an egg, each 
inclofed in its feparate membrane ; the one external, next the 
fhell, which being of a thin confiftence, upon breaking the 
the cortex, runs out ; the other internal, immediately fur- 
rounding the yolk, which being of a denfer fubftance, retains 
its place and figure, after the effufion of the former : to this 
end, it is guarded by a fine thin membrane, too fubtle to be 
perceived by the eye ; which being broken, this too falls out. 
The two ends of the egg are chiefly poffefled by the internal 
Albumen. In general it is obferved, Jhat there is moft Albu* 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



ALB 

men iti tile obtufe end of an egg, Ids in the acute end* and 
leaft in the reft. V. Harv. de Gener. c. 11. p. 41. 
The Albumen is a thickifh, vifcous humour, mifcible with 
water, infipid and inodorous, affording no indications, either 
of an alcaline, or an acid nature ; fo that though applied to 
the moft fenfible part, as the eye, it excites not the leaft 
pain. When expofed to a gentle heat, as that of a healthy 
man's body, it grows continually more and more liquid, 
till at length lofing all its confiftence, it diffolves into a 
liquor refembling urine ; at the fame time, it waftes fen- 
fibly; and, at laft, leaves nothing but a thin pellicle, refem- 
bling paper. Bcerhaave, New Meth. Chem. P. 3. proc, 96. 
p. 206. 

The Albumen, if applied to a degree of heat fometbing greater, 
infpifTates and hardens into a whirifh, concrete, flaky fubftance, 
with the lofs of fome of its finer fluid part, which efcapes in 
form of a fume. 

In effect, if an egg be laid on coals not the moft intenfely hot, 
the fame finer fluid will be found fenfibly to tranfude the 
pores of the Ihell. Add, that if fpirit of wine be poured on 
the frefh Albumen of a new laid egg, a coagulation is imme- 
diately produced, as if by fire ; and this the more perfectly, 
as the fpirit and the Albumen are more intimately mixed, By 
this means, the white of an egg is defended from all putre- 
faction. Boervaave, loc. cit. proc. 98. p. 207. 
Diftilling the Albiunen by a retort in a fand heat, till it be 
brought to a drynefs, it yields an incredible quantity of wa- 
ter, which has moft of the properties of the whole mafs. 
Id. ibid. proc. gg. p. 208. 

The white of an egg makes an extraordinary menftruum. 
Being boiled hard in the fhell, and afterwards fufpended in 
the air by a thread, it refolves and drops down into an in- 
fipid fccntlefs liquor, which appears to be that anomalous un- 
accountable menftruum, fo much ufed by Paracelfus ; and 
will, though it contain nothing iharp, oleaginous, or fapona- 
ceous, make a thorough folution of myrrh ; which is more 
than either water, oil, fpirits, or even fire itfelf, can effect. ' 
Boerbaave, loc. cit. P. 2. p. 358. feq. But fee the article 
Myrrh. 

The origination of the Albumen is fomewhat obfeure. — 'Tis 
matter of common obfervation, that eggs, while in the ova- 
ries of their birds, e. gr. of hens, confift only of a yolk, 
without any Albumen ; and in eggs, when boiled, 'tis apparent 
there is only a contiguity, .10 connection between the two 
parts, fince they are eafily feparated, without a rupture of 
any thing, except in the places where the chalazs are found. 
The rcfult of the lateft obfervations on this fiibject is, that 
the vitellus being deicended into the ovary, the cavity of the 
ovary diftils the matter of the Albumen, and glues, or an- 
nexes it to the furface of the yolk. V. Harv. de Generat. 
Anim. exerc. 14. p. 57. Bellin. de Mot. Cord. p. 40.- 
Burggr. Lex. Med. in voc. 

The office and ufe of the Albumen has occafioned much con- 
troverfy. The generality fuppofe it to ferve as nutriment to 
the chick, while in ovo a ; though others attribute this office 
to the yolk b . The truth feems chiefly to lye on the fide of 
the former : the Albumen is the matter whereof the chick is 
formed, and fuftained till within a few days before hatching; 
at which time it begins to feed on the yolk c ; — [ a V. Harv. 
ubi fupra. b Belling. Trail, de Feet. c. 8. Bibl. Angl. 
T. 2. p, 70. c V. Ephem. Germ. Dec. 2. an. 10. obf. 4. 

A late author pretends to reduce the office of the Albumen^ 
to the ferving as a defence to the foetus againft accidents, 
and affording room for its members to ftretch and grow in. 
Belling, ubi fupra. c. 10. Bibl. Angl. T. 2. p. 73. 
Several have held the Albumen a mere inorganical mafs^ 
Malpighi rt , and others c , fhew a regular texture in it : at 
firft it confifts of a congeries of minute veflels, perfectly like 
thofe whereof the vitreous humour of the eye is compofed. 
This difpofition is changed by incubation : the brooding heat 
of the hen diflblves and liquifies the Albumen, and fits it to 
become a nutriment to the embryo.— ^[ rt De Format. Pull. 
It. de Ovo incub. Burggr. loc. cit. c Maitre Jan, Ob- 
ferv. fur le Format, du Poulet* Jour, des Scav. T. 74. 
p. 556, 560. feq.] 

'Tis difputed, whether the whites of eggs be a wholfome 
food ? The generality of phyficians reject them, as indi- 
geftible. Others reftrain their prohibition to thofe which are 
much hardened by the fire, while in a fofter ftate they cannot 
but be at leaft innocent ; if they be the fuftenance of the 
tender embryo's, the chickens. Ephem. Germ, ubi fupra. 
Albumin a, or whites of eggs, are of fome ufe in medicine, tho* 
rather externally, in the preparation of collyriums for the eyes, 
and anacollemata, on account of their cooling, agglutinating, 
and aftringent quality, than internally ; yet Hippocrates pre- 
ferred them in feverifh cafes, by way of a refrigerative. In 
fuch eafes, they fhould feem to be peculiarly prohibited : it 
being a known experiment, that an egg will boil, (if we 
may fo call it) at leaft turn hard, by only being held in the 
hands of a perfon in a fever ; and the effects of fuch indu- 
ration, it naturally enough follows, from what has been above- 
faid, can by no means be ferviceable to fick perfons. Hipp, 
1. 3. de Morb. c. 30. p. 12. 

1 Y Albu- 



A L C 



A L C 



Albumina are ufed for bums % and in fome mixtures with 
bole armeniac, &c. for confolidating frefh wounds, and under 
bandages, and comprefles to prevent the luxation of bones 
after reduction b . A late writer recommends them as a fe- 
cret in the jaundice c . — ['JnncL Confp. Therap. Tab. 13- 
P' 379- " £&'!>"• Difpenf. r. 2. Sec. 12. p. 204. c Ephem. 
Germ. dec. 3. Am 2. Obf. 35. p-43-] 
Befides medical, the whites of eggs have alfo their chemical 
ufes, e. gr. for the clarifying of liquors ; to which purpofe, 
being mixed, and incorporated with the liquors to be clarified, 
and the whole afterwards boiled, the whites of eggs are by 
this means brought together, and hardened, and thus carry off 
the grofs parts of the liquor along with them. 
ALBURN, (Cycl.) the Englilh name of a colour partaking of red 
and white. 

Skinner derives the word in this fenfe, from the Latin Albus, 
. and the Italian Burno, from Bruno, brown. Skin. Etyin. 
Angl. in voc. 
ALBURNUM, in phytology, the exterior part of the wood of 
a tree, next the bark. Pfra.Hift. Nat. 1. 16. c. 38. DoBon. 
Hilt. Stirp. Pempt. x> 1. 1. c. I. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 29. See 
the article Bark. 

The word Is formed from Albus^ white, on account of its co- 
lour. 

The Alburnum is the fofteft, frefheft part of the wood, an- 
fwering to what fome call Blea. Pliny compares it to the 
fat in men. 
ALBURNUS, in zoology, the name of afrelh water fifh, com- 
monly known in Englilh by the name of the bleak. 
It is a fmall filh, commonly of the length of ones finger, and 
never exceeding five or fix inches. Its body is fomewhat 
comprefled and broad, and its head very fmall. It is covered 
with very fmall fcales of a fine filvery white, which readily 
fall off; its back however is a little greenilh. It is com- 
mon in our rivers, and in thofe of Germany and elfewhere, 
and is efteemed a well tailed fifh. It is moft in feafon in Sep- 
tember. Gefner, de Aquat. p. 93. 
Alburnus Lacujlris, in ichthyology, a name given by the 
writers who have copied Gefner's errors, to the Ballerus of 
the antients, or the Pallerus, or Plevjla of the moderns. It 
is a fpecies of the fame genus with the Alburnus, but has no 
right to be named from it, being of a very difFerent figure, more 
refembling the bream than the Alburnus, tho' neither very 
greatly. It is called by Artedi the Cyprlnus of a very broad 
and thin fhape, with forty rays in the Pinna Ant. 
Mr. Ray thinks the Alburnus Lacujlris, to be the fame with 
the common Carajfius. V. Ray's Ichth. p. 249. 
ALBUS Pifcis, the white fill], in ichthyology, a name by which 
Salvian has called the filh more ufually called the Capita La- 
■ cujiris ; and feeming the fame with the blue chub, or as it 
is more frequently called, the jentling. Willughby, Hilt. Pifc. 
p. 257. See Jentling. 

This filh is a fpecies of the eyprinus, called by the Italians Alba. 
See Cyprinus. 
ALCAID, (Cycl.) in matters of policy, an officer ofjuftice 
among the Moors, Spaniards and Portuguefe. 
The word is alfo written Alcade, Alcalde and Alcayd. Some- 
times alfo Alvacich. 

It is originally Arabic, compounded of the particle Al, and 
the verb Kad, or Akad, to rule, govern, adminifter. 
The emperor of Morocco's court confifts chiefly of feven 
or eight Alcaids, his devoted Haves. 

In fome places the Alcaids are little elfe than the emperor's 
tax-gatherers. Jour. desScav. T. 22.p. 641, and 645. Bibl. 
Angl. T.i 3. p. 145. 

Alcaid, among the Spaniards, effr. is a kind of inferior judge, 
or minifter of juftice, who takes cognizance of caufes in the 
firft inftance. 

The Spanifh Alcaid anfwers in good meafure to the French 
prevoft, and the Englilh juftice of peace. V. Cbcvign. Scienc. 
de Perf. de Cour. T. 3. p. 180. 

They had alfo their Alcaid of the whores, who took cogniz- 
ance of cafes of whoredom, and adultery. This officer was 
otherwife called Alcaid of honour. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. 
in voc. 
ALCANNA, or Alcana, (Cycl;) a dying drug, brought from 
Egypt and the Levant, being the leaves of a plant, called by 
botanifts Ligujlrum ALgyptiacum, or the Egyptian privet. — The 
Egyptians call it Elle hanne. 

The colour drawn from thefe leaves is either red or yellow, 
according to the manner of the preparation ; yellow when 
fteeped in common water, and red when infuied in vinegar, 
or allum- water. 

The people of Cairo, make a confiderable traffic of thefe 
leaves ; which they reduce to a powder called Archenda, 
much ufed by the women to dye their nailes, and hair of a 
golden yellow hue a . — From the berries of Alcanna an oil is ex- 
tracted, of a very agreeable fmell, and fome ufe in phyfic, 
as a calmer, called oil of Cyprus, a name which is fometimes 
alfo given to the plant b — [< Trev. ~Di&. Univ. T. 1. p. 262. 
b Savar. Dict.Comm. T. 1. p. 65.] 
Alcanna is alfo a denomination given by fome to ifinglafs, or 
Icthyocolla. Savar. Dicf . Conlm. T. 1. p. 65. SeelCTHYO- I 

COILA, 



ALCANTARA (Cycl.) — The Spanifh antiquaries vary much 
in their accounts of this order. The Jefht Mendo fixes its 
origin in 1156, Barbofa in 1 176. The chronicles of the or- 
der relate, that Ferdinand king of Leon took it under his 
protection in 1176 ; that pope Alexander III. confirmed it the 
year following ; that Lucius III, in 1 184, gave it the order of 
St. Benedict ; and that Nugnez Ferdinand, in 1 21 8, gave it the 
city Alcantara, from whence it took the name. 
Carro de Forres, and Franc, de Bades affirm, that it was at 
firft called the order of St. Julian del Pereyro, from the name 
of the city where it was founded ; but that the precife year 
of its inftitution is not known. Trev. Di&. T. 1. p. 262. 
The knights of Alcantara make the fame vows as thofe of 
Calatrava, and are only diftinguilhed from them by this, that the 
crofs fleurdelifce which they bear over a large white cloak, is 
of a green colour : they poffefs thirty feven cornmendaries. 
By the terms of the furrender of Alcantara to this order, 
it was ftipulated, that there fhould be a confraternity between 
the two orders, with the fame pradices and obfervances in 
both ; and that the order of Alcantara, fhould be fubjecf. to 
be vifited by the grand mafter of Calatrava. But the former 
foon got free from this engagement, on pretence that their 
grand mafter had not been called to the eleflion of that of 
Calatrava, as had been likewife ftipulated in the articles. 
The hiftory of this order is chiefly taken up in expedi- 
tions againft the Moors, and broils with their neighbours. 
V. Helyct. Hift. des Ord. Monaft. T. 6. Mem. de Trev. an. 
1720. p. 150. feq. See Calatrava, Cycl. 

ALCE, the elk, in zoology. See Elk. 

ALCEA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the charac- 
ters of which are the fame with thofe of the mallow, but that 
this has always deeply divided leaves. SccMalva. 
The fpecies of Aliea, enumerated by Tournefort, are thefe. 

1. The common larger vervain mallow with red flower's, 

2. The common larger Alcea with whitifh flowers. 3. The 
common Alcea with hairy coverings to the feeds. 4 The 
rounder leaved jagged Alcea. 5. The cinquefoii, or hemn- 
leaved Alcea. 6. The larger tall Alcea. 7. The hairy Alcea. 
8. The white flowered hairy Alcea. 9. The little Sicilian 
Alcea with fmall flowers. 1 0. The flender curled leaved Alcea. 
11. The fmall procumbent fea Alcea, with leaves like the ge- 
ranium, 12. The great fig-leaved garden rofe Alcea. 

13. The white flowered great fig-leaved garden rofe Alcea. 

14. The yellow flowered great fig-leaved garden rofe Alcea. 

15. The violet flowered great fig-leaved garden rofe Alcea. 
16; The purple flowered great fig-leaved garden rofe Alcea. 

17. The pale red flowered great Sg-leavcd garden rofe Alcea. 

18. The black flowered great fig-leaved garden rofe Alcea. 

19. The great fig-leaved garden rofe Alcea, with black rouilv 
flowers. The eight laft are ufually ranked among the holly- 
oaksj or rote-mallows. 20. The very hairy American Alcea. 
Taurnef. Inft. p. 98. 

The word Alcea, <.Juis«; is Greek, ftrmed of ato, auxilium, 
help. 

The Alcea is a medicinal herb : the officinal kind of it is called 
Alceavulgaris majer; by fome, bcrba Simeenis, canabis fyhej/ris, 
herba hungarica,ttAmalvawbena, in Englifh, vervain mallow. 
Its virtues are much the fame with thofe of the mallow, only 
a degree weaker than either of them. It is ufed as an emolli- 
ent. Diofcoridcs mentions the root drank with wine, or wa- 
ter, as a remedy againft dyfenteries and ruptures Lemery 
Trait, des Drog. p. 22. Burggr. Lex. Med. T. 1. p 4.00. 
feq. See Malva. 

Alcea Veficaria, the Bladder- Alcea, in botany, the name of 
a fpecies of Ketmia. See the article Ketmia. 

ALCEDO Vacalis, in zoology, a name by which Bellonius, Al- 
drovandus, and fome others, have called the reed fparrow. Al- 
dravand. 1. 20. c. 62. See the article Jun Co. 

ALCHEMIST, a perfon who praflifes or profeffes Alchemy. 
The word is alfo written Akhymijl fometimes Alchimili or 
even Archimijl. 

Alchemifts are otherwife called iroinroi, Poeta,, q. d. Ma- 
kers, and jce"™*"w«'>go!dmakers; fometimes /frj$«, popularly 
foufleurs, or blowers, adepts, goldmakers, goldfiuders. Nouv 
Rep. Lett. T. 35. p. 554. 

The office of Alchemijls, as affigned by fome authors, is of 
great extent : to them it belongs to explain the principles, the 
properties, and qualities of all metals, and the fevcral alter- 
ations thefe are capable of; to teach the manner of convert- 
ing impure and grofs metals into gold and filver ; to <*ive even to 
precious ftones the degree of perfection they want ; to preferve 
the human body in perfect vigour, and cure the moft danger- 
ous and defperate defeafes incident thereto. Nouv Ren 
Lett. T. n. p. 1 178. ' '' 

Adam, Enoch, Noah, Cham, Mofes, John the Evan^elift 
and other Patriarchs, and Apoftles, are ranked in the number 
of Alchemijls. 

There is an ipocryphal book ftill extant afcribed to Miriam, 
fifter of Mofes, on the praftice of the philofopher's ftone 
The fages make that prophetefs a moft expeditious operatrix • 
it is faid fhe could finifh the whole affair in three days, nay 
in three hours, according to the verfe, Maria lux raris lham 
ligat tribus haris. Schmid. Pfudo Vetus Teftam. ap Nov 
Liter. Germ, 1708. p. 362. feq. 

S Der 



A L C 

Democritus the Abderite; Ariftotle, Hermes, faV. are alfo re- 
puted to have been Akbcmijis. Fabric. Bibl, Graic. 1. 6. c. 7. 
foft. 17. It. 1. 1. c. io. T. 1. p. 66.feq. 
We have had fevere laws againit the praflice of Alchemy, and 
the multiplying of metals, as much as againft coining. Ry- 
mer furniihes us a licence for pra&ifing Alchemy, granted by 
Edward the fourth, in 1476. V: JZym. Vxdcr.T. 12, Bibl 
Anc. Mod. T. 9. p. 67. 

Great complaints are made concerning theobfebrity and myf- 
terioufnefs, the frauds and impoftures, the folly, vanity, mifery, 
He. of Alchemijh. The Italians have a proverb, Ntm ti fill- 
are all Alchcmijla pavers, medico cwtalato ; never truit thy- 
felf to a poor Alchemljl, or an unhealthy phyfician. Agrlpp. 
de Vanit. Art. c. go. Unfit. Colloq. p. 269. Cajjliub. in 
Credul. p. 15. Mem: de Trev. 1726. p. <oa. lour, des 
Scav. T. 73. p. ,26. r iW a 

The writer of Mr. Leibnitz's elogjr fpeaks of a foclety of Al- 
cherm/ls at Nuremberg; who lived in great fecrecy, and wrought 
on the philofopher's (lone. Ml Leibnitz had a flrong delire 
to be of the body, but the difficulty was to have a competent 
acquaintance with the myfterics bf the fciencej to procure him 
admiffion. For want of this) he had rccourfe to fome books 
of Alchemy, out of which he picked all the moft quaint, oblcure 
expreffions, and thence compofed an cpiflle unintelligible to 
himfelf, which he addrclfed to the prefident of the fociety, 
demanding to be admitted, on this proof of his (kill and 
proficiency. The author of the letter, it was orefently granted, 
mull be an adept ; accordingly, he was received with honour 
into the laboratory, and the poft of fecretary committed to 
him. Fontenell. Elog. de Leibnitz. 

Kircher, fully inilrufted in all the fecrets of chemiftry, has 
difphyed at large the feveral artifices and impoftures of Alche- 
mijh-, yet bow many have been duped by them, fince that 
time r M. Gcott'roy has lately published a new deteffion ; 
which will be at leaft of this ufe, to fliew that treachery and 
avarice, as induftrious and inventive as they are, have dif- 
Covered no new device thefe hundred years ; but that inadver- 
tency arid forgetfulriefs on the part of mankind, fuoply the 
want of new artifices on the part of importers. It may 
even be doubted, whether by pubiifllirig thefe myfteries of ini- 
quity, authors do more good, or harm. It is well known 
molt of the modern Alchemifts and Chadetans learnt their 
tricks in Kircher. Men fcem naturally more inclined to be 
deceived than to be undeceived. An author who inftructs 
men in what is evil, with a delign to give them an averfion 
for it, is always fure to teach the evil, but is not always fine 
to give the averfion. 

An Alchemljl puts into a crucible; the matter which is to be 
fconyerted into gold ; this he lets on the fire, blows it, ftirs it 
it with rods ; and, after divers operations, gold is found at the 
bottom of the crucible, inftead of the matter firft put in : 
this there are a thoufand ways of effefling without any tranf- 
mutation. Sometimes it is done by dcxtroufly dropping in a 
piece of gold concealed between the fingers, fometimes by 
offing in a little of the dull of gold, or filver, difgirifed under 
the appearance of fome elixir; or other indifferent matter : 
fometimes a crucible is ufed which has a double bottom, and 
gold put between the two ; fometimes the rod ufed to flir 
the matter is hollow, and filled with the dull of the metal 
defined ; at other times there is metal mixed with the char- 
coal, the allies of the furnace, or the like. Kirch. Mund. 
Subterran. 1. 11. and r2. Guff, in Mem. Acad. Scienc. 
1722. p. 8r. Fontenel. Hid; ib. p. 52. Mem. de Trev. 
1722. p., 1627. feq. 
ALCHIMILLA, Ladles- Mantle, in botany, the name of a ge- 
nus of plants, the characters of which are thefe. The flower 
is of the apetalous kind, being compofed of a number of 
ftamina, aril'mg out of a funnel fhaped cup, which is divided 
into feveral fcgments at the edge. The piftil which Hands in 
the center ot thefe, finally becomes one or more feeds, con- 
tained in a capfule, which was originally the cup of the 
flower. 

The fpecies of Ladles-Mantle, enumerated by Mr. ToufHe- 
fort, are thefe. 

1. The common ladies-mantle. 2. The ladies-mantle with 
white flower cups. 3. The lefl'er alpine ladies-mantle. 
4. The common little ladies-mantle. 5. The little hoary al- 
pine ladies-mantle. 6. The little cinquefoil alpine ladies-man- 
tle, with fimbriated leaves. 7. The leaft mountain ladies-man- 
tle, called by the French errepercepl, or parfly piert. 8. The 
cinquefoil ladies-mantle, with leaves filvery underneath. 9. The 
procumbent Alchlmllla, with graffy leaves and finall' flowers, 
called by fome the narrow-leaved knot graft. 10. The ereft 
graffy-leaved ladies-mantle, with (mall flowers, n. The 
grafly-leaved Alehlmilla, with larger flowers. 12. The toad- 
flax-leaved Alchlmllla, with white cups : and 13. The toad- 
ftxK-leaxe&dtshimilla, with yeUowcupsi Tcurmf.hA. p,4o5. 
1 he fpecies of this plant are all recommended as vulneraries, 
and incraflants ; and authors in general afcribe to the com- 
mon kind very confiderable efficacy, in flopping the flood- 
ings of the menfes, and the jluor alius. 
I he name ALhimilla is faid to have been given this plant by 
alchemifts, among whom it has been much tortured, from 
an expectation oi finding fomethin<r extraordinary in it. 



A L C 

The officinal kind is called Alchlmllla vulgaris ; fometimes 
Fes, I atta, or Lecmis, Planta, Pftadlum, Stella herba, Stella- 
rta, Leonnpodium, Drafira and Dreftum; in Enghfh, ladies- 
mantle. ° 
A diddled water and a rjorifcrve, have formerly been procured 
from its flowers ; but they are now out of ufe. Some apply 
it externally in the vomica pulmonnm. Lemery, Tr. des Drog. 
p. 24. Burggr. Lex. Med; T. 1. p. 401. feq. Junck. Confp. 
Med. p. 178. r *i J e 

Alchimilla, in the Linntean fyftem of botany, the name 
of a genus of plants, the charaders of which are thefe. 
I he cup is a tubular perianthium, remaining till the feed 
ripens ; it is compofed of one leaf, divided at the extremity 
into eight fegments alternately larger and fmaller. It has no 
petals; the ftamina arc four very finall ereit, pointed filaments, 
lnlerted in the rim of the cup ; the antheras are roundifh ; 
the germen of the piffillum is of an Oval figure ; the ftyle is 
(lender, of the length of the ftamina, and inferred on the bafis 
of the germen ; the ftigma is of a globofe figure. The neck of 
the Cup (hutting together; makes it ferve in the place of a fruit, 
containing a (ingle compreffed feed of ah elliptic figure. Lin- 
nxus, Gen. Plantar, p. 52. 

ALCHITRAM, among the alchcmifts, denotes fometimes the 
oil of juniper, fometimes liquid pitch, and fometimes arfenic 
prepared by ablution. Rul. Lex. Alch. p. 26. Call. Lex. 
Med. p. 29. 

This is otherwife written Alchieram and Alchitran ; fometimes 
.Alchytran and AUytran. 

ALCHYMY (Cycl.) — The word is alfo written Alchimy; and by 
the modern Greeks, Archcmia. Some will have its genuine 
orthography to be Halchymia. 

The curious may confult the following authors concerning 
the origin, progrefs, and pretenfions of Alchymy. 
Firmkus Matern. Mathef. 1. 3. c. 15. Borricbius, de Ort. 
& ProgrefT. Client. Hafn. 1668. 4°. Ejufd. Hermet. ^Egypt. 
& Chym. Sapient; paffim. Conringius, de Hermet. Me- 
dicin. 1669. An extraa of which is given in Hettman, Aft. 
Philof. T. 2. p. 662. feq; Plinii, Hid. Natur.l. 33. c. 14. 
Boerhaave, Elem. Chem. T. 1. p. 9. feq. 
As alfo Panclrollus, de Reb. Memor. P. 2. Tit. 7. Sat- 
muth. Annot. ad Eund. p. 137. feq. Fabrlcil. Cod. Pfeu- 
depigr. Vet. Ted. T. 1. p. 304. feq. Langii. Epifl. Medic. 1. I. 
Ep- 53. Jour, des Scav. T. 37. p. 27. feq. Senac. Nouv. 
Courf. de Chimic, T. 1. in Pref. Jour, des Scav. T. 74. 
p. 81. It. T. 75. p. 644. It. T. 44. p. 267. Lambecii 
Prodrom. Hid. Liter. 1. 1. c. 4. p. 13. feq. Bibl. Anc. & 
Mod. T. 20. p. 398. The reality and poffibility of Alchemy, 
Niewcntit, Relig. Philof. p. 291. feq. Civil laws relating to 
Alchemy, Pettus, Hid. Miner, p. 103. 
We have numerous writings on Alchemy, in Greek, Latin, 
Englifh, High-Dutch, iic. under the titles of introductions, 
elements, practices, procclles, myfteries, examinations, vin- 
dications, revelations, CSV. Among the Greeks, the chief 
are Heliodorus, Syneflus, Zozimiis, Pappus, Theophraftus, 
Oftanus, Archelaus, Olympiodorus, Stephanus, Democri- 
tus, Pelagius, Eugenius, Johannes Archiereus, Ills, Agatho- 
dsemon, Jamblichus, Comarius, Diofcurus, Cleopatra, Mi- 
chael Pfellus, and divers anonymous authors under the appel- 
lations of Chriftianus, Hierotheus, &c. all preferved in MS. 
in feveral libraries, particularly the French king's library at 
Paris, the imperial library at Vienna, the Vatican at Rome, 
the Efcurial at Madrid, and others at Venice, Milan, Go- 
tba, (Jc. 

Thefe authors appear to have been partly heathens, and Jews, 
but the greater part Chriffians, and chiefly monks, living at 
Alexandria, and Conftantinople, from the fifth century down- 
wards. The colleftion appears to have been firft brought 
into Italy in the fifteenth century, by the Greek refugees 
who came for fhelter there; upon the taking of CoflftanSno- 
ple by the Turks. The genuinenefs of many of them is much 
difputed by Reinefius, and others ; tho' defended by Morhof. 
Leo Allatius had a defign to have publifhed them : his failure 
herein has been much lamented by feveral ; two of them 
viz.: Heliodorus and Synefilis, have aflually feen the light by 
the Care of Fabricius. 

[Vid. Fabric. Bibl. Grsec. 1. 6. c. 8. T. 12. p. 747. f eq . 
Borrlch. de Ort. Chem. p. 97. Labb. Bibl. Nov. MSS.p. 129. 
Monfaue. Palseogr. Grsec. I. 5. c. 6. p. 374. Nouv. Rep. 
Lett. T. 45. p. 489. Cafaub. Exerc. in Baron, c. 10. p. 70. 
Lambec. Comment. Biblioth. Vindolo. 1. 6. p. 168. feq. Cy- 
prian. Catal. Codic. MSS. Bibl. Goth. p. 71. and 87: Reinef. 
Judic. de Colleft. MSS. Chemic. Gra:e. ap. Cyprian. & Fa- 
bric, loc. cit. Morhof. Polyhifl. Liter. 1. 1. c. II. n. 16. 
p. 100. feq. Boerhaave, Elem. Chem. P. 1. p. 12. feq 
Fabric. Bibl. Grtec. T. 6. p. 789. Id. ibid. T. 8. p. 232.] 
The Englifh alchemilts, who have written on the fcience in 
their own language, are Norton, Ripley, Pearce the black monk 
Carpenter, Andrews, Charnock, Blomefield, Kelly, and Ro' 
binfon. Others, as Dr. Dee, is'c. have written in Latin, 
who have been all publifhed together with notes, &c. by 
Elias Afhmole ; which editor has alfo publiftied a piece of 
his own on the fubjea, and tranflated another of Dr. 
Dee's. See Ifml, Allien. Oxon. and the Thcatr. Chym' 
Britan, * 

The 



A L C 



A L C 



The beft writers in Alchemy, according to the judgment o. 
Boerhaave, are Geber, Morienus, Roger Bacon, Ripley, 
Raim. Lully, Bern, count Trevifanus, John and Ifaac Ho- 
landus, Sendivogius, Bafil Valentine, Artephius, Paracelfus, 
Irenseus Philalethes, and Van Hehnont. See Boerhaave s 
Chemiftry. 

Albinus, Manget, and others, have publifhed collections or 
writers in Alchemy, under the titles of Bibhothccas », I he- 
atres b , and Turbas % of chemifts. Garlandia and Rulandus 
have given diaionaries of AUketfy K Borellus, Bornchius, 
&c. catalogues of writers in Alchemy e . — [ a Nath Albm. 
Bibliotheca Chcmica, Genev. 1653. & 1673. Jo. Jac. 
Mangeti, Biblioth. Chem. Curiof. feu Rerum ad Alchemiam 
pertinentium Thefaurus inftruaiffimus, Tom. duo, Genev. 
1703. fol. See a lift of the authors in Aft. Erud. Lipf. 
1702. p. 233. feq. & Jour, des Scav. T. 31, p. 803. leq. 
b Theatrum Chemicum, Argent. 1613, 1622. & 1661. 
6 vol. 8vo. containing an hundred and thirty-three authors \ 
a notitia of which is given in Catalog. Bibl. Endter. p. 137- 
c Theatrum Chemicum Britannicum, containing the Engldh 
writers above-mentioned, Lond. 1652. 410. Vid. Wood, 
Athen. Oxon. T. 2. n. 676. p. 889. Turba Philofopho- 
rum, 2 vol. 8vo. Bafil. 1562, 1610. containing thirty-two 
authors; a lift of which is given in Bibl. Endter. p. 144. 
d Jo. de Garlandia, Expofit. Synonymorum in Arte Alchy- 
miftica, printed, together with his Alchyiniae Compendium, 
Bafil 1560. Vid. DuCange, GlolT. Lat. in Prsef. p. 37. 
Mart. Rulandi, Lexicon Alchemise, Francof. 1612. 4(0. 
c Petri Borelli, Bibliotheca Chymica, five Catalogus Libro- 
rum Pbilofophicorurn Hermeticorum, Par. 1654. i2mo. It 
contains an account of about four thoufand writers. Ola: 
Borrichii, Confpeaus Scriptorum Chemicorum illuftrium. 
Hafn. 1697. 410. See alfo a further lift of alchemical authors 
in Hmdr. Pandect Brandenb. Lipcn. Bibl. Phil. It. Bibl. 
Med. Catal. Bibl. Endter. paffim. Bibl. Thuan. T. 2, 
p. 184. Read. Catal. Sion Coll. Libr. p. 291. feq.] 

Alchemy is alfo ufed, in a lefs proper fenfe, for the art. of 
common chemiftry. See Chemistry. 
In which fenfe, Libavius has published a Practice of Alchemy, 
defcribing the preparations of the chief chemical medicines. 
And. Libavii, Praxis Alchemic, h. e. de artificiofa Prsepa- 
rationePnecipuorumMedicamentorum, Francof. 1604. 8vo. 

ALCIBIADIUM. See Alcibium. 

ALCIBIUM, in botany, a word ufed fometimes by the an- 
tients, as an epithet, for a kind of ecbium, or viper's buglofs, 
and fometimes as the name of a peculiar plant. The firft of 
thefe is no other than the common echium, which is called 
by fome echium Alcibium, and by others echium Alabiadium. 
But Nicander exprefly diftinguifhes the other from this, and 
fays, that it was a different plant, and was fimply called Al- 
cibium, without the word echium. He fays, that this had its 
name from a perfon fo called, who being afleep in the threfh- 
ing floor in fummer, was bitten by a viper in the groin, 
and cured himfelf by this herb. We have no account of this 
plant, by which it is poffible to guefs what kind it was of; 
and Pliny confeffes himfelf not to know it, or be able to find 
any account of it in the writers of the times before him ; fo 
that if Nicander is right in diftinguifhing it from the echium, 
fo called, we have wholly loft the knowledge of the plant. 
Nicander, de Theriaca. 

ALCMANIAN (Cycl.)— Some authors affign other Akmanian 
verfes, compofed of three dactyls, and a long fyllable a . 

E. gr. Mutter a latit'tamque Dei. 

Others give an Alcmaniafi, compofed of a dactyl, fpondee, 

and another dactyl, and a long fyllable b . 

E. gr. Ne dubita nam vera fides. 

— [« Trev. Dia. Univ. T. 1. p. 264. b Alfted. Encycl. 
T. 1. p. 520. See alfo Martin, Lex. Philol. T. 1. p. 23. 
voc. Alcman.~\ 

ALCOA arbor, in botany, a name ufed, by fome authors, for 
the tree brought from St. Helena, the wood of which emu- 
lates the colour and texture of ebony. Ray's Hift. Vol. 3. 
p. 520. 

ALCOHOL {Cycl.) is otherwifc written Alchool, Akool, Alhl, 
and Alcol. 

Rolfink a and Wedelius b difpute much on the etymon of this 
word.— [ a Rolf. Chym. 1. 4. fee. 8. b Wedel. Pharm. Ac- 
roam. 1. I. fee. r. c. 3. p. 16. feq.] 

Jungken defcribes various methods of preparing Alcohol of 
wine, from Helmont, Boyle, Glauber, Le Mort, &c. Jungk. 
Lex. Chym. Pharm. P. 1. p. 13. feq. 

Alcohol is alfo ufed, by modern chemifts, for any fine highly 
reaified fpirit. Cajlel. Lex. Med. p. 29. See Spirit 
rectified. 

Alcohol, in the Arabian aftrology, is when a heavy flow- 
paced planet receives another lighter one within its orb, fo as 
to come in junaion therewith. Vital. Lex. Math. p. 18. 

ALCOHOLIZATION, in chemiftry, the reaification of a 
vinous fpirit. Teichm. Elem. Chem. P. 1. c. 4. p. 2. 
This is otherwife called Alcoolifation. 

Alcoholization, according to Starkey, denotes the circulation 
of a volatile fpirit on a fixed alkali, till fuch time as out of 



the, two arifes one only neutral body, different from 'both 'the 
former. Alcoholization is one way of volatilizing alkali's. 
Starkey, p. 128. Mem. de Trev. an. 1706. p. 246. 

Alcoholization is alfo ufed for pulverization. Juncker^ 
Confp. Chem. tab. 12. p. 313. See Pulverization, 
Cycl. 

ALCOHOLISED is underftood of things which are reduced to 
an Alcohol. 

In this fenfe, we meet with alcolifed fpirits, alcolifcd powders, 
&c. 

This is otherwife written, alcoolized, and amounts to much 
the fame as fubtilized, reaified, &c. 

According to Starkey's doctrine, as there are three kinds of 
fpirits, acid, urinous, and vinous, we may alfo make three 
kinds of alcoholized alkali's, which are diftinguilhcd by the 
names of arcanum pontieitalis, arcanum microcofmi, and ar- 
canum jamech. Starkey, p. 128. Mem. de Trev. loc. cit. 

ALCOLA is ufed, by alchemifts, for the tartar of urine. Cajl. 
Lex. Med. p. 30. 

Alcola is found in three different forms ; viz. I. Refolved, 
or reduced into an impalpable fubftance. 2. Sandy, or voided 
under the appearance of fmall grains of whitifli or reddifti 
fund. 3. Mucilaginous, or vifcous. Paracelf. de Urin. Indie. 
1. 1. tr. 2. c. r. feq. ap. Caft. Lex. 

ALCOR, in aftronomy, a fmall ftar adjoining to the large 
bright one in the middle of the tail of the Great Bear. Phil. 
Tranfaa. N°. 283. p. 848. Wolf. Elem. Aftron. §. 236. 
Edit. 1. Sec Ursa major, Cycl. 

The word is Arabic. — it is a proverb among the Arabians, 
applied to one who pretends to fee fmall things, but over- 
looks much greater, Thou canjl fee Akor, and yet not fee the 
full moon. Vital, Lex. Math. p. 19. Wolf Lex. Math. 
P- 34- 

ALCORAN (Cycl.) — Some take this word to denote a collection, 
and fuppofe the name was given to this book, as being a 
collection of the loofe chapters, or fheets, out of which it 
was firft formed. 

This opinion, to which Salmafius adheres >, is refuted by Mr. 
Sale b from this confideration, that the name Koran is not 
only given to the whole compofhion, but to any part, or 
portion of it, confequently cannot properly import a collec- 
tion. M. Ancillun fuggefts, that the word is not a noun, 
but a verb, fignifying eonfejfus ejf, or correxit, and imports 
ing either a confeflion of faith, or a correaion of the Old and 
New Teftament c ; but this will hardly be adopted by any. — 
— [ a Exerc. ad Solin. in Proleg. b Prelim. Difc. to Koran, 
§• 3- P- 56. feq. c Ancill. Melang. P. I. p. 78. Aft. 
Erud. Lipf. 1698. p. 288.] 

The Alcoran is known by divers other names, fome of which 
are mentioned in the Cyclopaedia. It is fometimes alfo called 
al Mojhaf, q. d. the volume ; al Kitab, the book ; Tanzil, 
a thing defcended from above ; Kelam Scheref the noble 
word ; Ketaz aziz, the precious book. Sale, lib. cit. p. 57. 
Trev. Dia. Univ. T. 1. p. 264. 

The form in which any paffage of it is quoted by any of the 
Mahometan writers, in their works, is by writing in a large 
charaaer, or in red letter, the two words Coulho taala, God 
fays, without marking either chapter or verfe. 
The work is divided into an hundred and fourteen furasj or 
chapters, and the flints fubdivided into little verfes, or figns, 
called ayat ; which are all compofed in a broken interrupted 
ftyle, refembling profe rather than verfe, though generally- 
reckoned, by learned men, in the latter clafs. 
Mr. Sale allures, that it is written in profe, but that the fen- 
tences generally conclude in a long continued rhimc, for the 
fake of which, the fenfe is often interrupted, and unneceflary 
repetitions made. The Arabs are fo delighted with this 
jingling, that they employ it in their moll elaborate compo- 
fitions, which they embellifti with frequent paffages of, and 
allufions to, the Alcoran ; fo that it is next to impoflible to 
underftand them, without being well verfed in this book. 
The divifion into fura's is but of a late (landing. Neither the 
fura's, nor the verfes, are a&ualiy marked in any of their 
copies, though, in fome MSS. the number of verfes in each 
chapter is fpecified after the title. 

Befide the divifions of chapter and verfe, which are unequal, 
the Mahometans have divided the Alcoran into fixty equal 
portions, called hizb, or ahzab, each of which is fubdivided 
into four equal parts. This feems to be an imitation of the 
Jews, who have a like divifion of their Mifchna, into fixty 
portions, or maffiototh. But the more ufual divifion of the 
Koran, is into thirty feftions only, called ajza, each of twice 
the length of the former, and fubdivided, like them, into 
four parts. Thefe divifions are for the ufe of the public 
readers of the Alcoran, in the royal temples, and chapels ad- 
joining to them, wherein are the tombs of their great men. 
Of the thirty readers belonging to every chapel, each reads 
his feaion every day ; fo that the whole Alcoran is read over 
once a day. Sale, lib. cit. p. 59. 

After the title at the head of each chapter, excepting the 
ninth, is prefixed the formula, " In the name of the moft 
" merciful God," called by the Mahometans Bifmallah, 
wherewith they conftantly begin all their books and writings, 
as the diftingui thing mark of their religion. 

4 Twenty- 



A L C 



A L C 



Twenty-nine of the chapters of the Alcoran have this fur- 
ther peculiarity, that there are certain letters of the alphabet 
■ prefixed to them. In fome a fingle letter ; in others, two 
or more. Thefe letters are fuppofed, by the true believers, to 
conceal divers profound myfteries, the undemanding whereof 
has been communicated to no man, their prophet excepted. 
Yet fome have pretended to find their meaning, by fuppofing 
the letters to ftand for fo many words, exprefling the names, 
attributes, and works of God. Others explain thefe letters 
from the organ made ufe of in their pronunciation ; others 
from their value in numbers. Thus there are five chapters, 
whereof one is the fecond, which begins with thefe letters, 
A, L, M. which fome imagine to ftand for Allah, Latif, 
Afagid; God is gracious," and to be glorified. Others for 
Ana, Li, Minni ; To me, and from me, viz. belongs all 
perfection, and proceeds all. Others for Ana, Allah, A/am; 
I am the moft wife God. Taking the firft letter to denote 
the beginning of the firft word, the fecond the middle of the 
fecond, and the third the laft of the third word. Others for 
Allah, Gabriel, Mahomet ; the firft, the author; the fecond, 
the revealer ; the third, the preacher of the Alcoran. Others 
pretend, that as the letter A belongs to the lower part of the 
throat, the firfl; of the organs of fpeech ; L to the palate, the 
middle organ, and M to the lips, the laft organ j fo thefe 
letters denote, that God is the beginning, middle, and end. 
Others, that as the numerical value of thefe three letters is 
feventy-one, they denote, that in the fpace of (o many years, 
the religion preached in the Koran fhall be fully eftablifhed. 
Golius conjectures, that thefe letters were put there by the 
copieft, for Amar li Mahomede, i. e. at the command of Ma- 
homet. GoL Append, ad Gram. Erpen. p. 182. Sale, Pre- 
lim. Difc. to Koran, feci:. 3. p. 60. 

The Alcoran is allowed to be written with the utmoft ele- 
gance and purity of language, in the dialect of the Koreifhites, 
the moft noble and polite of all the Arabians, but with fome 
mixture of other dialects. It is the ftandard of the Arabic 
tongue, and, as the orthodox believe, and are taught by the 
book itfelf, inimitable by any human pen ; and therefore in- 
fifted on as a permanent miracle, greater than that of railing 
the dead, and alone fufficient to convince the world of its 
divine original} and to this miracle did Mahomet himfelf 
chiefly appeal, for the confirmation of his miffion, publicly 
challenging the moft eloquent fchoolmcn in Arabia, to pro- 
duce a iingle chapter comparable to it. A late ingenious and 
candid writer, who is a very good judge, allows the ftyle 
of the Alcoran to be generally beautiful and fluent, efpecia'lly 
where it imitates the prophetic manner, and fcripture phrafe ; 
concife, and often obfeure ; adorned with bold figures, after 
the eaftern tafte ; enlivened with florid and fententious ex- 
prefHons ; and, in many places, efpecially where the majefty 
and attributes of God are defcribed, fublime and magnificent. 
Sale, lib. cit. p. 61. 

To the pomp and harmony of expreffion fome afcribe all the 
force and effect of the Alcoraji ; which they confider as a fort of 
mufic, equally fitted to ravifti and amaze, with other fpecies 
of that art *. In this Mahomet fucceeded fo well, and fo 
ftrangely captivated the minds of his audience, that feveral of 
his opponents thought it the effect of witchcraft and enchant- 
ment, as he himfelf complains e . — [ d Cafaub. of Enthuf. c.4. 
c Alcor. c. 15, 21, &c. 

Others have attributed the effect of the Alcoran to the fre- 
quent mention of rewards and punifhments; heaven and 
hell occur almoft in every page f . Some fuppofe, that the 
fenfual pleafures of paradife, fo frequently fet before the ima- 
ginations of the readers of the Alcoran, was what chiefly be- 
witched them e. Though, with regard to thefe, there is 
great difpute whether they are to be underftood Htterally, or 
fpiritually h . Several have even allegorized the whole book. 
The fame has happened among Jews and Chriftians. In 
every feci: there are, from time to time, perfons of an ima- 
gination too fine, to be contented with the common fyftem, 
which is only accommodated to the multitude. Hence the 
tribe of allegorifts, myftics, cabalifts, &c- — [ f Mem. de 
Trev. 1725. p. 648. Bibl. Franc. T. 9. p. 198. s New 
Mem. of Liter. T. 5. p. n. * Bibl. Univ. T. 10. p. 94. 
feq.] 

The moft elegant paffage in the whole Alcoran, in the 
judgment of all the commentators, is that in the chapter of 
Hud, wherein God, to put a ftop to the deluge, fays ; " O 
" earth, fwallow up thefe waters ! and thou, O heaven, 
« withdraw thy rain ! And immediately the water abated ; 
" the decree was fulfilled ; the ark refted on the mountain, 
" and a voice was heard, Woe to the ungodly," Al Kor, 
c. 11. p. 180. Herbel. Bibl. Orient, p. 87. feq. 
The Alcoran, befides the inconveniencies to which all books 
of revelation are fubject, viz. to be differently underftood and 
interpreted, has fome peculiar ones. Mahomet placed the 
ftrefs and merit of his Alcoran on the excellency of the ftyle. 
This is fubjeel: to inconveniencies : the compofition and ar- 
rangement of words admits of infinite varieties, and it can 
never be abfolutely fliid, that any one is the beft poftible. 
Accordingly Hamzah Benahmed wrote a book againft the 
Alcoran, with at leaft equal elegancy ', and Mofelema another, 
which even furpafied it \ and occasioned a defection of a 
Suppi,. Vol. I. 



great part of the muflelmen. — [> V. Jour, des Scav. T. 13. 
p. 280. k Ouvr. des Scav. Nov. 1708. p. 494.] 
The Alcoran is held not only of divine original, but eternal 
and uncreated, remaining, as fome exprefs it, in the very 
effence of God. The firft tranfeript has been from everlaft- 
ing by God's throne, written on a table of vaft bignefs, in 
which are alfo recorded the divine decrees, paft and future. 
A copy from this table, in one volume, on paper, was fent 
down to the loweft heaven, in the month of Ramadan, on 
the night of power. From whence it was delivered out to 
Mahomet by parcels, fome at Mecca, and fome at Medina. 
Though he had the confolation of feeing the whole once a 
year, and in the laft part of his life twice. Ten new chapters 
were delivered entire, the greater part only in feparate pe- 
riods, which were written down from time to time by the 
prophet's amanuenfis, in this or that part, of this or the other 
chapter, as he directed. The firft parcel that was revealed, 
was the five firft verfes of the ninety-fixth chapter, which the 
prophet received in a cave of Mount Hurah, near Mecca. 
D' 'Herbel. lib. cit. p. 85. 

This method was formed on that of the Jews, who hold 
that the law was alfo given to Mofes by parcels. Milt, de 
Mahom. Antimahom. p, 365. Sale, lib. cit. p. 65. 
There are great difputes as to the time and manner of the 
defcent of the Alcoran. Some will have it to have only be- 
gun to defcend on the night above-mentioned. Others affert, 
that it arrived that night at the end of its journey : while 
other maintain, that it was only taken down that night from 
the table of the divine decree, which the muflelmen call 
Lonh-al Mahfoudh, or the well kept table, i. e. the fecret 
book, or regifter. This night, according to the Mahome- 
tans, returns yearly ; but they are not agreed as to the pre- 
cife time of its return. Some place it in one month, fome 
in another ; the generality in the month Ramadan. This 
opinion, however probable, not being certain, they obferve 
nine feveral nights, for greater fecurity, in memory of it. 
This eternity and increation of the Alcoran, has occafioned 
vehement difputes, having been oppofed by many, particu- 
larly by the feci: of the Motazalites, and the followers of 
Almozdar, who ftuck not to accufe thofe who held the Al- 
coran to be increated, as infidels, and aflertcrs of two" eternal 
beings, o The difpute occafioned great calamities. Some of the 
kaliphs of the family of Abas, published an edict, declaring 
the Alcoran to be created ; and feveral were whipt, impri- 
foned, and put to death, for holding the contrary. But the 
edict was afterwards revoked, and men left at liberty to 
think on the point as they pleafed. D'Herbelot, lib. cit. 
p. 85. feq. 

The Alcoran has not wanted for cenfors and detractors, even 
among the Arabs, fome of whom have denied any thing mi- 
raculous in the book, except the prophecies j adding, that as 
to the point of eloquence, the Arabians were able, without 
infpiration, to have done fomething equal, or even fuperior 
to it. This was the opinion of the Motazalites, and parti- 
cularly of Almozdar and Alnudham. Sale, lib. cit. p. 67. 
feq. 

The general aim of the Akoran was, to unite the profeflbrs 
of the three different religions, then followed in Arabia, 
idolaters, Jews, and Chriftians, in the knowledge and wor- 
fliip of one God, under the fanction of certain laws, and the 
outward figns of ceremonies, partly of antient, and partly 
of novel inftitution, enforced by the confideration of rewards 
and punifhments, both temporal and eternal, and to bring 
all to the obedience of Mahomet, as the prophet and embaf- 
fador of God, who was to eftablifh the true religion on earth, 
and be acknowledged chief pontiff in fpiritual matters. The 
chief point therefore inculcated in the Alcoran, is the unity of 
God, to reftore which, the prophet confeffed was the chief 
end of his miffion. The reft is taken up in prescribing ne- 
ceffary laws and directions, frequent admonitions to moral 
and. divine virtues, the worftiip and reverence of the fupreme 
being, and refignation to his will. One of their moft learned 
commentators diftinguifhes the contents of the Alcoran into 
allegorical and literal ; under the former are comprehended all 
the obfeure, parabolical, and ^enigmatical paflages, with fuch ' 
• as are repealed, or abrogated ; the latter, fuch as are clear, 
and in full force. Vid. Golit, Append, ad Gram. Erpen. 
p. 176. Sale, lib. cit. p. 62. feq. 

The moft excellent moral in the whole Alcoran is alfo al- 
lowed, by interpreters, to be that in the chapter Al Araf ! , 
i. e. fhew mercy, do good to all, and difpute not with the 
ignorant ; or, as Mr. Sale renders it, Ufe indulgence, com- 
mand that which is juft, and withdraw far from the igno- 
rant ni . Mahomet, according to the authors of the Kefcbaf, 
having begged of the angel Gabriel a more ample explica- 
tion of this pafla-ge, he received it in the following terms: 
" Seek him who turns thee out, give to him who takes from 
'* thee, pardon him who injures thee; for God will have 
" you plant in your fouls the roots of his chief perfections." 
— [' DHerbel. p. 58. .B Al Koran, c. 7. p. 138.] 
'Tis eafy to fee, that this commentary is copied from the Gof- 
jpeM< — In reality, the neceflity of forgiving enemies, though fre- 
quently inculcated in the Jlcoran, is of a later date among the Ma- 
hometans, -than among the Chriftians.;. and among thofe. latter, 
1 Z than 



A L C 



A L D 



than amortg the heathens. But it matters not fo much who 
had it firft, as who obferves it heft. The caliph Haffan, fon 
of Hali, being at table, a flave unfortunately let fall a difli of 
meat reeking hot, which fcalded him feverely ; the flave pre- 
fently fell on his knees, rehearfing thefe words of the Alcoran, 
« Paradife is for thofe who reftrain their anger." I am not 
angry with thee, anfwered the caliph. " And for thofe who 
" forgive offences againft them," continues the flave. I for- 
give thee thine, replies the caliph. " But above all, for 
« thofe who return good for evil," adds the flave. I fet thee 
at liberty, rejo'in'd the caliph, and I give thee ten dinars. 
Saadi, ap. Mem. de Trev. 1705. p. 1137- 
There are alfo a great number of occafional paflages in the 
Alcoran, relating only to particular emergencies. For this 
advantage Mahomet had in the piece-meal method of receiv- 
ing his revelation, that whenever he happened to be per- 
plexed and gravelled with any thing, he had a certain re- 
fource in fome new morfel of revelation. It was an admi- 
rable contrivance of his, to bring down the whole Alcoran 
at once, only to the lowcft heaven, not to earth ; fince, had 
the whole been publifhed at once, innumerable objections 
would have been made, which it would have been impofiible 
for him to folvc ; but as he received it by parcels, as God faw 
fit they Ihould be publifhed for the conversion and inftruction 
of the people, he had wherewithal in petto, to anfwer all 
emergencies, and extricate himfelf from all difficulties. Sale, 
lib. cit. p. 63. feq. 

To give an inftance, Naffer Ben Hareth pretended to quef- 
tion the authority of the Alcoran j Mahomet declined to en- 
ter into a difpute on the head, but appealed to God for the 
truth of his doctrine ; the former joined with him in this ap- 
peal, pronouncing the following words. ** Lord, if what 
"Mahomet fays come from thee, rain fhowers of flones 
" upon us, and over-whelm us, as thou formerly didft to 
" Abraham the AbyfHnian ; and punifh us feverely in the 
* c next world." This was a fair trial of the Alcoran ; and 
there fcemed fome necefuty for a miracle to maintain its di- 
vinity. But an eafier expedient ferved : the angel Gabriel 
came down in the nick of time, and brought a new verfe to 
the following effect. €t God does not care, O Mahomet, to 
" punifh them, while thou art among them." On which 
paflagc the commentators take notice, that it has not been 
ufual for God to punifh a people by extermination, while 
one of his prophets, or envoys was among them. This 
Nailer, who pufhed Mahomet fo vigoroufly, is never men- 
tioned by MufTulmen without execrations. D' Herbel. p. 86. 
The MufTulmen dare not fo much as touch the Alcoran, with- 
out being firft wafhed, or legally purified ; to prevent which, 
an infcription is put on the cover or label ; Let none touch but 
tbey who are clean. It is read with great care and refpect ; 
being never held below the girdle. They fwear by it, take omens 
from it on all weighty occafions ; carry it with them to war, 
write fentences of it in their banners, adorn it with gold and 
precious ftones, and knowingly fuffer it not to be in the pof- 
ieffion of any of a different religion. Some fay that it is pu- 
nifhable even with death, in a Chriftian to touch it ; others 
that the veneration of the MufTulmen, leads them to con- 
demn the tranflating it into any other language as a propha- 
nation ; but thefe feem to be aggravations. The Mahome- 
tans have taken care to have their fcripture tranflated into the 
Perfian, the Javan, the Malayan, and other languages, tho' 
out of refpect to the original, thefe verfions are generally if 
not always interlineated. Reland, de Relig. Mahom. p. 265. 
Sale, lib. cit. p. 69. 

It is not enough with the MufTulmen, that the Alcoran be 
the object of the ftudy of men, but it muft be that of their 
favourite brutes, as cats, horfes, and camels n . Its reception 
has been very different in different countries. In Turky it 
makes their ecclefiaftical law, in Perfia their civil law °, in 
Spain it has been burnt p, in Italy prohibited q , in Tartary 
thrown to horfes r . — [ n Jour, des Scav. T. 62. p. 272. ° Act. 
Erud. Lipf. 1695. p. 278. p Gomez. Vit. Ximen.Amzen. Liter. 
T. 1, p. 357. Gedd, Mifc. Tract. T. 1. p. 11. Jour, des 
Scav. T. 2r. p. 424. q Act. Erud. Lipf. 1699. p. 249. 
' Gw. Hift. Tart. T. i.p. no.] 

The paffages in the Alcoran, which are contradictory to each 
other, are folved by the Mahometan doctors from the doc- 
trine of abrogation. They pretend that God commanded 
many things in the Alcoran, which for good reafons he after- 
wards revoked. 

In one fenfe the Alcoran cannot be faid to be a bad 
book, fince it is founded on the bible. A learned Jefuit 
finds it lo far from being hurtful to chriftianity, that he 
has even lifted it into the chriftian caufe, and drawn 
proofs from it for the truths of the gofpel. P. de Colo- 
nia in Mem. de Trev. 1719. p. 613. See further con- 
cerning the Hiftory of the Alcoran, Boulainviliers, Vie 
de Mahom. p. 258. Act. Erudit. Lipf. 1694. p. 382. It. 
2692. p. 331. feq. Its excellency and ufe, Boulainvil. lib. cit. 
p. 348. Reland, Relig. Mahom. in Rref. Jour. Liter. T. 10. 
p. 49. Its Characters and Confufion, Ouvr. des Scav. Sept. 
1704. p, 419. Jour, des Scav. T. 37. p. 39. It. T. 48. 
p. 87. feq. Its Obfcurityand Difficulties, Mem. de Trev. 
1724.P. 1147. Its Dafoine of Chrift, Phil. Tranf. N°. 154. 



p. 433. See alfo Pojl-ellus on its conformity with the Gofpel. 
Contradictions in it, how folved. D' Herbel. p. 87. 

Alcoran is alfo figuratively applied to certain other books 
full of impieties and impoftures. 

In this fenfe we meet with the Alcoran of the Cordeliers, 
which has made a great noife. Wherein St. Francis is ex- 
travagantly magnified, and put on a level with Jefus Chrift. 
The Alcoran of the Cordeliers, is properly an extract of a very 
fcarce book, entitled the conformity of the life of the feraphic fa- 
ther St. Francis, with the life of Chrift, publifhed in 15 10. 4*- 
Since at Bologna in folio*. ErafmusAlbertus, being by the elector 
of Brandenburg appointed to vifit a monaftery of Francifcans, 
found this book ; and being ftruck with the extreme folly 
and abfurdity of it, collected a number of curiofities out of 
it, and publifhed them under the title of the Alcoran of the 
Francifcans, with a preface by Martin Luther 1 . This was 
afterwards tranflated into French u , and Latin x , and pub- 
lifhed with additional extracts. — [ s Liber Aureus Infcriptus Li- 
ber Conform! tat urn Vita: beati ac feraphici P. Francifci ad 
Vitam jefu Chrijli Domini nojlri, denuo editus corretfus y 
illujlratus a J. Jer. Bacchio XJtinenfi, Sodali Francijcano 
Doclore Theol. Bonon. 1590. fol. c Altcnb. 1542. 4 . "L* 
Alcoran des Cordelieres Extrait. motamotdece malheureux 
Livre des Conformitez de St. Francis, C3*f. Gen. 1560. 2 Vol. 
8°. x Alcoranus Francifcanorum, Gen. 1578. 8°. Amsn. 
Liter. T. 3. p. 161. feq. Lomler, de Biblioth. p. 140. Mem. 
of Liter. T. 3. p. 33. Not.] 

Alcoran is alfo ufed in a more limited fenfe, for a portion or 
chapter of the Koran. Sale, ubi fupra. p. 56. 
In which fenfe, the word is fynonymous with Sura. 

ALCORANISTS, among Mahometans, thofe who adhere 
ftrictly to the letter or text of tlie Alcoran, from an opinion 
of its ultimate fufficiency and perfection ", ThePerfians are 
generally Alcsranijls, as admitting the alcoran alone for their 
rule of faith. The Turks, Tartars, Arabs, &e. befides the 
alcoran, admit a multitude of traditions b . — [* D' Herbel, 
Bibl. Orient, p. 87. b Pfaff. Theol. Jud. & Moham. 
p. 397. Bibl. Univ.T. 7, p. 242.] 

The Akoranijls, among Mahometans, amount to much the 
fame with the Textuaries among the Jews. The Alcoranifls 
can find nothing excellent out of the alcoran ; are enemies 
of philofophers, metaphyficians, and fcholaftic writers. With 
them the alcoran is every thing. 

ALCYON, {Cycl.) a name given by the antients to the Ifpida, of 
king-fifher. See Ispida- 

ALCYONIUM, in botany, the name of a genus of plants th« 
characters of which are thefe. They are of a very irregular 
ftructure, often very hard, and fometimes foft ; ufually of a 
cruftaceous or vermiculated appearance, and affording no 
vifible feeds or flowers. 

The fpecies of Alcyonium, enumerated by Mr, Tournefort 
are thefe: 

1. The hard Alcyonium, or firft Alcyonium of Diofcorides. 

2. The foft Alcyonium, or fourth Alcyonium of Diofcorides. 

3. The ftuppofe Alcyonium. 4. The tuberous Alcyonium. 
5. The hard, hat-fafhioned Alcyonium. 6. The great hard 
arborcfcent-^/^M/wff. 7. The perforated, red ftuppofe Alcy- 
onium. 8. The purple vermiculated Alcyonium. 9. The 
white vermiculated Alcyonium. 10. The yellow vermiculated 
Alcyonium. 11. The capillaceous, curled and vermiculated 
Alcyonium. 12. The Englifh vermiculated Alcyoninm, called 
by Mr, Ray, the long cylindric cord-like Fucus. Toumcf, 
Inft. p. 577.. 

Alcyonium is alfo a name given by Loyd, to a peculiar kind of 
foffil coral, of the Aftroites kind, found in Wales. It is very- 
plentiful in that country, and puts on the appearance of a fort 
of marble, being bedded in a marbly matter for its matrix. 
It is never found lodged in the ftrata, but always in loofe no- 
dules of fix, nine, or twelve inches in diameter, and when 
polifhed makes a very beautiful appearance. When cut ho- 
rizontally, and when perpendicularly, it puts on two very dif- 
ferent appearances. It is the fame ftone that De Boot has 
defcribed, under the name of the firft aftroites. In its recent 
ftate, it is a fort of white coral, growing plentifully in the 
feas about Jamaica ; and it is as frequently found foffil in 
England, and is often buried in maflcs of a fort of flint, fo 
hard and beautiful, that it will take a polifh like an agate. 
There are befides this, many other things which are plentiful 
in their recent ftate, in the feas about Jamaica ; and are as 
common foftils with us in England, in the inland countries, and 
in places near no feas, nor any other place, where they could 
have grown in their recent ftate, even if they had been in that 
ftate the produce of this ifland. The univerfal deluge alone 
can account for thefe changes. Philof. Tranf. N° 252. 
p. 188. 

ALDABARAM, in ofteology, a name given by fome to the 
fefamoide bones in the great toe. SeeSESAMOiDEA, Cycl. 

ALDARU, in botany, a name given by Avifenna, Serapion, 
and other writers of the Arabian nation, to the len- 
tifk tree. Avifenna fays, that Aldaru is the name of that 
kind of the turpentine tree, which produces the largeft fruit- 
But Serapion, on the other hand, tells us that the turpentine 
tree is of two kinds, the one cultivated, and the other wild ; 
and that the wild kind is called lentifk, and has leaves .and 

fruit 



L E 



ALE 



fruit like the common turpentine tree, only fmaller. Abuanlfa 
fays, that in fome places the turpentine tree grows wild on 
the mountains, and grows to as large afizeas an oak, bearing 
proportionably large fruit j and Theophraftus tells us, that in 
Syria, the turpentine grows to a large and lofty tree, tbo' 
in other countries it be but a low fhrub. The whole difference 
therefore between thefe authors may be, that the wild tur- 
pentine tree, and not the lentifk, produces thofe large fruit, 
which Avifenna fpeaks of; and indeed on comparing the whole 
chapter of Avifenna, with the Greek of Diofcorides, from 
which it is taken, it will be found fo full of errors, that it 
■will not appear wonderful he fhould have faid wrong in this 
article. 

ALDEBAC, in the materia medica of the antient Arabian 
phyficians, the name by which they have called bird-lime. They 
place this among the vegetable poifons, and always tranflate 
the *i J|i«c of Diofcorides by this word, or by the word debac, 
without the particle Al. In this, they are much to be pre- 
ferred to Pliny, who always tranflates E|Uy, Vifcum ; whereas 
they only tranflate it fo, where the Greeks meant it fo, that 
is, where they ufed it as a fubftanrive feminine ; but where 
they ufed it as a mafculine adjective, they have properly dif- 
tinguifhed it, and translated it by the chamaeleon thiftle. 
This was evidently the fenfe of the Greek writers, who in 
this fenfe mention it as a fafe remedy, and who called the 
white chamseleon thiftle by this name, not from its poffeffing 
the qualities of bird-lime, but from its yielding a vifcous juice, 
which in time hardened into a fubftance like maffick, and 
was ufed to hold in the mouth, to fweeten the breath. 

ALDEBARAN ( Cycl. ) is otherwife called Lampas, Occu- 
his Tauri) in Englifh the bull's eye. The Romans gave 
it the name Palilit'ium, from its rifing at the time when 
their feaft called PaliUa was celebrated. Plin. Hift. Nat. 
i 18. c. 26. 

ALDERAIMIN, in aftronomy, a ftar of the third mag- 
nitude on the right Shoulder of Cepheus. SeeCEpHEus, 
Cycl. 

ALDHAFERA, in the Arabian aftronomy, denotes a fixed 
ftar of the third magnitude, in the lion's mane. Vital. Lex. 
Math. p. 19. feq. 

ALDII, in antiquity, fervantswho attended their mafters in ex- 
peditions to the wars. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 38. 
Thefe were otherwife called Aldiones, Aldionii, and Aldio- 
Tiarti. 

ALE (Cycl.) — The word Ale is originally Danifh, Ael, by which 
name the liquor is ftill called in that language. Verjleg. Antiquit. 
c. 3. p, 49. 

We have different accounts of the origin of Ale. Some after 
Pliny derive it from the Egyptians, who it is even faid afcribed 
the invention to one of their gods, viz. Dionyfius the fon of 
Ammon, that is to Bacchus himfelf, who firft difcovered the 
method of making a potable liquor, by fermenting the water 
of the Nile with fome of the grains of that country. Others, 
after Tacitus, maintain it to have been of German origin, tho' 
ufed alfo among the antient Gauls, and other more northern na- 
tions. Jour, des Scav. T. 67. p. 273. Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 22. 
c. 25. Hardouin, Not. ad Eund. 

Ale is fuppofed to be much the fame with what was 
known among the antients, by the names of Zyihum and 
Curmi. 

Pale Ale, that prepared of malt (lightly dried. 

Brown Ale, that made from malt higher dried, of foafted. 
The latter is found purer, thinner, and more fluid, the for- 
mer ftronger of the malt, and more vifcid. Quinc. Difpenf. 
P. 2. Sect. 13. p. 2 1 6. 

Ale is generally held more diuretic than beer, in regard Ale 
is fmoother, more foftening and relaxing, fo that where urine 
is to be promoted by facilitating the paffage, Ale is rnoft likely 
to effect it. £>hiinc. Difpenf. P. 2. Seel. 13. p. 215. 
Ale, it is faid, fouls the glands, fluffs the veffels with flime 
and vifcidity, makes the body unweildy and corpulent, and 
paves the way for cachexies, jaundice, afthmas, and incura- 
ble dropfies ; fills the urinary paffages with flough and matter 
of as ill confequence as gravel itfelf. But may it not be afked 
what proof there is of this? And whether all the difeafes afcribed 
to Ale, be more than what may arife from a diet too plenti- 
ful in proportion to the exercife of a perfon ? 

Pale Al e brewed with hard waters, as thofe of fprings and 
wells, is judged the molt wholefome in regard the mineral 
particles, tend to prevent the cohefions of thofe drawn from 
the grain, and enable them to pafs the proper fecrctions the 
better j fofter waters, as thofe of rivers, and rain, feem better 
fuited to draw out the fubftance of high dried malts, which 
retain many igneous particles, beft abforbed in a fmooth ve- 
hicle. $>uinc. loc. cit. 

In Staffordfhire, they have a fecret of fining Ale, in a very ftiort 
time. Plot conjectures it to be done by adding alum, or 
vinegar in the working. Plot, Nat. Hift. Stafford, c. 9. §. 72. 
Ale is prepared various ways, and of various ingredients, as 
of wheat, rye, millet, oats, barley, the berries of the quick 
bean, &c. Bruckman, ap. Act. Erud. Lipf. 1722. p. 545. 
feq. Evelyn^ Sylv. c. 15. §. 1. 

Some have found that the juice which bleeds from the birch 
or fycomorej is of great ufe on this, occafion, applied inftead 



of water. It makes one bufhel of malt go as far as four in 
the common way. Evelyn, c. 16. §.4. 
Some have a method of preparing Ale, fo that it will keep 
carried to the Eaft or Weft-Indies. The fecret is by mafh- 
ing twice with frefh malt, boiling twice ; and after fhipping 
it, putting to every five gallons two new laid eggs whole, to 
remain therein. It is faid, that in a fortnight's time, the 
fhells will be diffolved ; and the eggs become like wind eggs : 
and that afterwards the white would difappear, and the yolk 
remain untouched. Phil. Tranf. N°. 27. p. 495. 
Ale brewed of white malt abounds in a fait and crude tartar, 
and on this account is found to heat too much, and, as fome 
fay, fatten, render the blood vifcid, and load the refpiration, 
create obftructions in the vifcera, difpofe to the ftone, &c. 
Yet the Ale of Koerenigs Lutter in Brunfwick is famous, 
and tho* made of white malt, is, by its panegyrifts, pre- 
tended to have the contrary of all thefe effects. Bruckman, 
loc. cit. 

The confumption of Ale in England is incredible. A late 
author makes it amount to the value of four millions yearly ; 
including Great Britain, and Ireland. Plan of Engl. Comm. 
p. 202. feq. 

ALEA, in Roman antiquity, fignifiesin general games of chance. 
V. Pitifc. Lex. Ant in voc. 

Ale a, in a more limited fenfe, is applied by Roman writers to 
a particular game played with dice, in a pair of tables, fome- 
what after the manner of our back gammon, or trie trac. 
Inftead of our men, they played with white and black ftones, 
which were moved this way or that, as the dice directed. 
Alea in this fenfe appears to have been the fame game with 
what the Greeks called Pettia and Chiv'ta j the Romans 
forrietimes Tabula, Tejfara, and XII. Scripta. Giorn. de 
Letter, de Parm. 1690. p. 230. feq. 

This game of Alea is very imperfectly delivered by antient 
writers. Agathias Scbolafticus a defcribes it the fullcft, but 
fo obfeurely, that feveral of his commentators frankly own 
they underitand nothing of the matter. Salmafius undertook 
to explain this matter, but did not fucceed. Corn, de Paw, 
has published a work exprefs on the fubject, by which a bet- 
ter idea may be formed of the manner of playing at this game b . 
— [ a Epigram, in Anthol. Grasc. 1. 1. c. 61. b Diatribe de 
Alea Veter. ad Epigr. Agath. Scholaft. Utr. 1726. 12°. An 
Extract of it is given in Bibl. Anc. Mod. T. 24. p. 222.J 

ALEATORIUM, in Roman antiquity, was the place where 
they played at alea. 

The Aleatorium was near the Spharijlerium ; that the fportf- 
men when tired with the pila, or more robuft exercifes, might 
refrefh themfelves in the Aleatorium. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. in voc. 

ALEC, in ichthyology, a name given by Gaza, in his com- 
mentaries on Ariftotle, to the fifh called by that author 
mainis, and by Ovid Menerela. This is the Mana of the 
Latin ichthyologifts, and is called by the Venetians Menelo y 
and Menola. The nth is properly of the fparus kind, accord- 
ing to the Artedian fyftem, and is diftinguifhed from the 
other fpecics of that genus, by having four large teeth, 
its fides variegated, and a large black fpot on each. See 

SpARUs. 

ALECTORIA {Cyd.)— TKis is otherwife called AUaorius La- 
pis, fometimes Aleilorolithos, in Englifh the cock-ftone. 
The more modern naturalifts hold the Aleclorius Lapis to be 
originally fwallowcd down, not generated in the ftomach or 
gizzard of cocks and capons. It is known that many of the 
fowl kind make a practice of fwallowing pebbles, as it is 
fuppofed to be of fervice in the bufinefs of trituration and di- 
geftion. In two oftriches diffected fome time ago, there were 
found above a hundred in each ftomach a . It is in vain there- 
fore that fome have laboured to account for the origination 
of this ftone in the ftomach from the hypothecs of alkali, 
and acid b . — [ a Worm. Muf. Lands Not. ad Mercat. Me- 
talloth. Arm. 8. 6. p. 182. feq. Giorn. de Letter, d' 
Ital. T. 32. p. 150. Bibl. Ital. T. 1. p. 140. b Plin, Hift. 
Nat. 1. 37, c. 10. p. 787. //id. Orig. 1. 16. c. 13. Mercat. 
Metalloth. loc. cit. Go?-ra:i, Deff. Med. p. 19. Cajlel. Lex. 
Med, p. 30. Nichols, Lapid. p. 173. See Palumbella- 
rum Lapis. 

ALECTORICARDITES, in natural hiftory, a name given by 
Plot, to a figured ftone refembling a pullet's heart, with the 
fat near the bafis of it, and the coronary veffels defend- 
ing from it. Plot, Nat. Hift. Stafford, c. 5. §. 7. p. 180. 
The word is compounded of the Greek a?\extuo, cock, and 
xxfiuz, heart. 

ALKCTORIUS Lapis, in natural hiftory. SeeALECTORiA. 

Alectorius Lapis, is alfo ufed for a fmall fpecies of Bufo- 
nites, or disjunct fegment of a palate of a fifti approaching to 
the nature of the Chelidonius Lapis. 

ALECTOROMANTIA, (Cycl.) an antient kind of divination, 
formed by means of a cock. 

This is otherwife called Aleclryomantia, Aleclryomancy. The 
word comes from the Greek AAtxIwf, a cock, and ftavltia, di- 
vination. 

There appear to have been divers fpecies of Aleclryomancy. 
In fome the augury was taken from the crowing of cocks ; 
wherein regard was had to the time of the day, as whether 
before before noon or after, to which fome added the confide- 



ALE 



ALE 



ration of the fign the fun was in, and the motion of the moon a . 
Others fpeak of a kind of AleSiryomancy, performed with the 
help of a ring b . But the fpecies moft fpoken of by authors 
was performed as follows. A circle was made on the ground, 
and divided into twenty-four equal parts, in each of which 
was written one of the letters of the alphabet, and upon each 
of thefe letters was laid a grain of wheat : this done, a 
cock was turned loofe into the circle, and careful obfervation 
made of the grains he picked. — The letters correfponding to 
thefe grains were afterwards formed into a word, which word 
was to be the anfwer defired. — [ a V. Philof. Tranf. N°. 162. 
p. 707. b Ammian. Marcellln. 1. 29. c. 1. Jour, des Scav. 
T. 51. p. 593.] 

It was thus, according to Zonaras, that Libanius, and Jam- 
blicus fought who fhoutd fucceed the emperor Valens ; and 
the cock eating the grains anfwering to the {paces ©eoa. Se- 
veral whofe names began with thofe letters, as Theodotus, 
Theodiftes, Theodulus, isc. were put to death ; which did 
not hinder, but promote Theodofuis to the fuccefTion c . But 
the Story however current, is but ill fupported : It has been 
called in queftion by feme, and refuted by others from the 
filence of Marcellinus, Socrates, and other hiftorians of that 
time d . — [ c V. Zona?: Annal. p. 744. Gidren. p, 257. Kir- 
cber, CEdip. /Egyp. P. 2. p. 472. feq. Vojf. de Philof. p. 167. 
Bulling, de Divin. 1. 3. c. 40. Potter, Archseol. Attic. I. 2. 
c. 18. p. 352. Jour, des Scav. T. 18. p. 337. d V. Mar- 
cellln. 1. 29. c 1. Socrat. 1. 4. c. ig. Sozom. 1. 6. c. 31. 
Nicepb. Hilt. Ecclef. 1. 11. c. 45. Fabric. Bibl. Gnec. 1. 4. 
c. 28. §. 2. Id. ibid. 1. 5. c. 10. §. 1.] 
Pra: tonus has a difcourfe cxprefs on Aleilryomancy. Franco/ , 
1681. 4 . Fabric. Bib!. Andq. c. 12. p. 410. 

ALEGER, a name given to an inferior fort of vinegar, made of 
ale, or malt liquor, inftead of wine. Power has given a descrip- 
tion of the eels in Alegcr. V. Power, Exper. Philof, 
Gbf. 3. p. 32. 

ALEIPHA, in the materia medica of the anticnts, a word ufed 
for all fatty bodies whatever. The oils of vegetables, and fat 
of animals were all called by this general name. But thefe 
fimple fubftances were not the only ones called by it, for 
it is very frequently ufed to exprefs any fort of medicated 
oil impregnated with aromatick vegetables ; but its general 
acceptation in this fenfe, was for fuch compofitions as were 
intended to anoint the body ; and therefore, they were pro- 
perly only vegetable or animal fats, impregnated with the 
lighter parts of plants, and not clogged with an addition of 
powders, nor with wax or any thing of that kind, which 
might have given them the confiftence of ointments. The 
antient phyfirians were very fond of thefe compofitions, which 
they ufed either to fome difeafed part only, or to the whole 
body, and after they had made the patient ufe the warm bath 
to relax and open the pores. Hippocrates. 

ALEMBIC (Cycl) is the fame with what is otherwife called Lem- 
b'tc, Helm, Galea, Pileus, Capitellum, and Ambix. This laft 
name feems to have been the moft antient; Diofcorides=> 

. fpeaks of it, and attires us, they had a method in thofe days 
of extracting the mercury from cinnabar, by fublimating it in 
an ambix b .— [ a Diofcor. 1. 5. c. no. b Le Clerc. Hift.de 
Medic. P. 3. 1. 1. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 24. p. 407. Jour, 
des Scav. T. 75. p. 643.] 

The open Alembic is called alfo Roftratus, that is beaked. 
This di.fcharges its vapour thro' a beak or nofe, into a reci- 
pient. The blind Alembic is ufed in fublimation, being fome- 
times alfo perforated at top to let the vapour afcend. 
German chemifts defcribc methods of colouring liquors in their 
paflage thro' the Alembic. Ephem. Acad. N.^C. dec. 2 An 
3. Obf. 28. p. 83. feq. 

Some naturalifts fuppofe rocks and mountains to do the office 
of Alembics, with regard to the waters of the fea, which 
they thus raife to the furface of the earth ; and hence the 
the origin of fprings and rivers c . Others reject this hypo-: 
theft's of natural Alembics, and fuppofe (brings to be formed 
from vapour d . Dr. Halley adopts this laft opinion, yet re- 
tains the Alembics, only inverting their ufe. He fuppofes the 
tops or external parts of hills, to collect the vapour where- 
with the atmofphere is loaded and ferve as it were for Alcm- 
&Vj- todiftil frefli water for the ufeof man and beaft c . — [^Scbeucb. 
Hift. Alp. 2. p. 45. feq. Phil. Tranf. N\ 316. p. 146. De 
la Hire in Hift. Acad. Scienc. An. 1703. p. 5. * Giorn. des 
Letter, d'ltal. T. 25. p. 349. c Phil. Tranf. N\ 192.P.473 1 
See Spring, Vapour, River, &c. Cycl. 

ALEMBROTH, in the writings of the alchemifts, a word ufed 
for a fort of fixed alkaline fait, which had the power of the 
famous alcaheft, in diflblving bodies, opening the pores of 
moft or all known fubftances, and thence, as well as by de- 
ftroying fulphurs, promoting the reparation of metals from 
their ores. 

The word is faid to be of Chaldee origin, and its natural 
meaning to be clavis artis, the key of art. 
The word is alfo written Alembrot, fometimes EhbroU It is 
otherwife called falfvfimis, and fal fixionis. 
Alembrotb is reprefented as partaking of the nature of halo- 
nitrum, and alum ; it is faid to be extra&ed from a pecu- 

. liar fort of earth refembling coagulated blood, found on the 
mountain Olympus in Cyprus. Lihavius gives divers methods 



of preparing it, Ruland. Lex. Alch. p. 29. ap. Cajlcl. Lex. 
Med. p. 30. Libav. Synt. Arcan. Chcm. 1. 8. c. 28. 
Some alfo ca'll fait of tartar Alembrotb deftccatum. 

ALENON, a word ufed by fome of the old medical writers^ 
as a name for the oil of fweet almonds. 

ALEORE, AA£wg>i, aword ufed by the old medicalwriters, for an 
intermiflion of cafe, from the raging pains of any violent acute 
diftemper. Hippocrates. 

ALEUROMANCY, Aleuromantia, is the fame with what was 
otherwife called Alphitomantia, and Critbomantia. Milan, de 
Animal. I. 8. c. 5. Fabric. Bibl. Antiq. c. 12. p. 410. 
Akuromancy was an antient kind of divination performed 
by means of meal or flower. 

ALEXANDERS, in botany, a genus of umbelliferous plants. 
See Smyrnium. 

ALEXANDRIAN, in a particular fenfe, is applied to all thofe 
who profefled or taught the fciences in the fchool of Alexan- 
dria. 

In this fenfe, Clemens is denominated Alexandrinue, tho* 
born at Athens. The fame may be laid of Apion, who was 
born at Oafis ; and Ariftarchus by birth a Samothratian. 
John/, de Script. Hift. Philof. 1. 1. c. 2. §. 6. 
The chief Alexandrian philofophers, were Ammonius, P1g- 
tinus, Origen, Porphyry, Jamblicus, Sopatcr, Maximus, and 
Dexippus. Id. ib. 1. 3. c. 16. §. 2. 

Alexandrian is more particularly undcrftood, of a college 
of pricfts, confecrated to the fervice of Alexander Severus, 
after his deification. Lampridius relates, that notwitbftand- 
ing Severus was killed by Maximin, the fenate profecuted 
his apotheofis ; and, for regularity of worfhip, founded an or- 
der of pricfts or fodales, under the denomination of Alexan- 
drini. V. Act. Erud. Lipf. 1684. p. 41. 

ALEXANDRIN {Cycl.)— Alexandras are otherwife called do- 
decafyllables ; and are peculiar to the modern poetry. We 
find them in the Englifh, French, Italian, and German poets; 
but moft in the French, who generally compofe their trage- 
dies and Epic poems in this yerfe. The Italians appear to have 
been the firft who ufed it. Maffei mentions a MS poem, in 
the library' of Verona, written about the year 1200, com- 
pofed of Alexandrins. But they have been long difufed by 
the writers of that country. The like may be faid of the Eft- 
giiih. 

The advantages of the Alcxandrin verfe, are its keeping the 
rhimes from coming fo near, and confequently hindering them 
from being fo much perceived. To this may be added, that 
coming nearer to the nature of profe, it is fitter for theatrical 
dialogue, and fupplies the office of the antient iambics, bet- 
ter than any other verfe in rhime. V. Contin. des Mem. de 
Saleng. T. 2. P. 1. p. 438. Jour, des Scav. T. 82. p. 381. 
It. T. 75. p. 222. Bibl. Ital. T. 2. p. 299. Mem. de Trev. 
1730. p. 755. Nouv, Liter. T. 5. p. 3. 
Alexandrins fell into difufe among the antient French poets, 
from which Ronfard firft retrieved them, and brought them 
into vogue. That author fpeaks much in their praife, as the 
only verfe fit for great fubjects, as anfwering to the antient 
heroic, or hexameter verfe. If he did not compofe his 
Franciad in them, he affures us it was not the effect of his own 
choice, but the commands he had received from Charles IX. 
who was fond of the common verfe. Ronfard e?en pro- 
mifed after that prince's death, to make his Franciad walk on 
Alexandrian feet, that is, to tranfiate it into this meafure. 
But the fame poet, in his latter days, recanted all this, con- 
feffing that he had been deceived in fuppofing the Alexandrian 
verfes to have correfponded to the antient heroics, which the 
common verfes rather do ; that the Alexandrins rather an- 
fwer to the Senarii of the antient Tragic poets; that they 
are too low and profaic for great fubjects, too rambling and 
diftufive, and by the cafinefs of their compofrrion give too 
much fcope to tattle ; on the whole, that they are only fit for 
translation, where they afford great advantages for expref- 
fing the fenfe of the original. Notwithftanding this we find 
moft of the French epic, dramatic, as well as elegiac and 
paftoral pieces, compofed in this verfe. V; Menag. Orig. 
Franc, in voc. 

ALEXANDRINUM, in the antient phyfick, is ufed for a kind 
of green faive, or drawing plaifter, a defcription of which 
is given by Celfus. V. Gelf. de Art. Med. I. 5. c. 19. Gorr. 
Med. Defin. p. 19. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 31. 

ALEXICACUS, ibmething that preferves the body from harm 
or mifchief. The word is Greek, K&f|ix«*'cj, compounded 
of ate£h> 9 I drive away, and xuxov, malum, evil. 
Alexicacits amounts to much the fame with alexiterial. 
Conft. Rhodocanaces gives the name more peculiarly to the 
fpirit of fea-falt, and has published a work under that title. 
Alexicacus, fpirit of felt or of the world, which vulgarly pre- 
pared is called the fpirit of fait. Lond. 1664. 4°« 

Alexicacus, in antiquity, was an attribute of Neptune, 
whom the tunny-fifhers ufed to invoke under this appellation, 
that their nets might be preferved from the §Mpi«j, or fword- 
fifh, which ufed to tear them, and prevent the afliftance, which 
it was pretended the dolphins ufed to give the tunnies on this; 
occafion. Hift. Acad. Infcript. T. 2. p. 21. 

ALEXIPHARMIC (Cycl.)— Phyfical authors afford many par- 
ticulars relating to tHe Alexipharinic quality of myrrh % the 
3 Alexi- 



ALG 

Alexlpkarmh fcorzonera b , the origin of the AUxlpharmic 
virtue of bezoar % which fome afcribe to the animals feeding 
on contrayerva, and other plants of the fame tendency. The 
reafon why Akxipbarmics deftroy worms ", c^.—Perlmus 1 , 
and others, have treatifes exprefs on AlexipharmUs . Nican- 
der ', an antient Greek poet, has a work ftill extant on the fame 
fubjefi, written in verfe ; tho' Plutarch t difputes it the title 

of a poem, as being a plain narrative without fiction [•'■ Pclif 

Myrrhol. Seft. I. c. 7. p. 21. 'Ephcm. Acad. N. C. Dec. 2. 
an. 1. obf. 181. c Phil. Tranf. N°. 305. p. 2202. ' Kong. 
in Ephem. Acad. N. C. dec. 2. an. 5. obf. on. c Lipen 
Bibl. Med. p. 11. ' V. Fabric. Bibl. Grxc. 1. 3. c. 26. 
§. 3. * Plut. de Audiend. Poet. p. 16.] See Myrrh, 

ScORZONERA, BEZOARD, &C 

Jtudfharmia are deemed proper correaors of opium, when 
it produces ficknefs, naufeas, &c. See Opium. 
ALEXITERIAL, (Cycl.) in medicine, fomething that has the 
nature, or does the office of an amulet. Wolf. Scrutin. Amulet. 
c i Giorn. de Letter d'ltal. 1690. p. 164. Sec Amuht, 
Cycl. and Suppl. 

Mexiterial is more particularly ufed for a remedy againft poi- 
fons. Gorr. Def. Med. p 20. Cafl. Lex. Med p. 31 
Blanc. Lex. Med. p. 26. Burggr. Lex. Med. T. r. p. 407. 
voc. Alexipharmaca. 

Quincy ■ fays, the name is ordinarily applied to medicines 
given in fevers ; which is confounding Alexiterics with Alexi- 
pyrttics b ._ [» Lex. Med. p. 16. * Burggr. Lex. Med 

r. 1. p. 410.] 

ALFAQUES, among the Spanifh Morifcoes, were the clergy, 

or thole who inftruaed them in the Mahometan faith. Gold. 

Mifc. Traas, T. 1. p. m. 

The Alfaquis differed from the Morabites, who anfwered to 

monks, or religious, among Chriftians. Mem. de Trev 

1704. p. 523. 
ALFDOUCH, a name given by the Moors to a fort of ver- 

michelli, which they make of flour and water, and are very 

fond of in their entertainments. 
ALFECCA, in aftronomy, a name given to the ft ar commonly 

called Lucida corona. 
ALGA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants growing 

under water, and of the fame kind with the fea fucus's, but 

that they are compofed of very long and narrow grafly leaves, 

or of long capillaceous filaments. 

The fpecies of Alga, enumerated by Tournefort, are thefe. 

I. The common narrow leaved Alga. 2. The fmall grafly 

leaved Alga. 3. The very narrow leaved, naked Alga. 

4. The branched, feeding, narrow leaved, grafly Alga. 

5. The fea Alga, with extremely narrow leaves. 6. The 
grafly river Alga, with extremely long leaves. 7. The green 
capillaceous leaved Alga. 8. The black capillaceous leaved 
Alga. And, 9. the ycllowifh capillaceous leaved Alga. 
*Tourn. Inft. p. 569. 

The Alga's are fome marine, or growing in the fea ; others 

fluyiatile, or produced in rivers ; others fontal, growing in 

fprings; and fome again grow on ftones at the bottom of the 

water ; others on fhells by the more ; others even float on the 

furface of the water. 

One of the moft conflderable of the tribe of Alga's, is the 

common, called Alga marina ; fometimes alfo° Alga an- 

guftifolia mtriariorum, as being ufed in the glafs-works like 

kali. 

Its aflies afford great plenty of fixed fait. 

Some fpeak, of its medicinal properties as aperient, vulnerary, 

and denccative. Lemery, T'r. des Dro°\ p. 25. 

Alga is popularly known in Englifh by the name of wrick, 

as being generally conceived rather as excrefcences, than as 

regular plants. 

Alga gramlnea, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, 
which grow in the fea, and are of an herbaceous, not ftony 
texture, have long and narrow grafly leaves, and produce 
their feeds in the joinings of their feveral leaves. It is com- 
monly called in Englifh grafs-wreck, and is common on all 
our fhores. Ray, Meth. Acuta, p. 4. 
Diofcorides recommends it in the gout and inflammations. 

ALGALI, a name given, by fome of the old chemical writers, 
to nitre. 

ALGAROT (Cycl.)— The word is othetwife written, Algaroth, 
Algcrcth, Algarcl, and Algenl. Some will have it not of Ara- 
bic, but Italian origin, deriving it from a phyfician of Ve- 
rona, named Algaroth, who firft invented the preparation. 
There are divers ways of preparing Algarot, as by precipi- 
tating the butter, or by diftilling antimony, together with 
the fweet fublimate, or white precipitate of mercury. Le- 
mery, Treat, de 1'Antimoine, P. 3. p. 172. feq. Mem. de 
Trev. 1707. p. 1161. feq. It. p. 2092. feq. Lc Mart. 
Coll. Chym. Leid. c. 57. proc. 3. & 4. Cajlel. Lex. Med. 
p. 31. 

ALGAVAREIA, the language antiently fpoken by the Morif- 
coes in Spain. Gedd. Mifc. Traa. T. I. p. 23. 
The Algavareia was a fort of Arabic, and flood contradiftin- 
guifhed from the Aljame'ia. See Aljameia. 

ALGEBRA (Cycl.) has often been accufed of obfeurity; and 
the geometrical methods of the antients have by many, 
efpecially in England, been preferred to the modern ufe of 
Suppi. Vol. I. 



A L I 

Algebra in geometry. But, on this occafion, a great mairef 
of both methods has very juffly obferved, that the modem 
improvements made either in geometry, or in philofophy, are, 
m a great meafure, owing to the facility, concifcncfs, and 
great extent of the methods of computation, or algebraic part. 
it is for the fake of thefe advantages, that fo many fvmbols 
are employed in Algebra, the number and complication of 
which (together with the greater care there has been taken 
in treating of geometry, after the excellent models left us by 
the antients) have contributed more to occafion the prefe- 
rence that is often afcribed to geometry, in refpedt to perfpi- 
cuity and evidence, than any eiTential 'difference that can be 
luppoied to be between them. Algebra is a general kind of 
arithmetic, which is the very thing that renders its ukfulnefs fo 
univerfal ; nor can this be fuppofed to derogate from its evidence, 
for we have no ideas more clear or diftinct, than thofe of num- 
bers j and hence often acquire more fatisfactory and certain 
knowledge from computations, than from conftru&ions. It 
may have been employed to cover, under a complication of 
fymbols, abftrufe dodtrines, that could not bear the light fo 
well in a plain geometrical form ; but, without doubt, obfeurity 
may be avoided in this art, as well as in geometry, by defin- 
ing clearly the import and ufe of the fymbols, and proceeding 
with care afterwards. Vid. Mac Laurin's. Flux. B. 2. See 
Negative-/^. 

ALGEBRAISM, or Algebrism, is affectedly ufed, in fome 
writers, for algebra itfelf. In which fenfe, we read of the 
application of Jlgebraifm. Mem. de Trev. 1722. p. 1193. 

ALGIABARII, a Mahometan feci: of predeftinarians, who at- 
tribute all the actions of men, good or evil, to the agency 
or influence of God. 

The Algiabarii ifand oppofed to the Alkadarii. See ALKA- 
DARII. 

They hold abfolute decrees, and phyfical premotion. For 
the juifice of God in punifhing the evil he has caufed, they 
refolve it wholly into his abibhite dominion over the crea- 
tures. Abutyharag. Hift. Dynaft. ap. Lehman. Obferv. Budd. 
Inft. p. 195. 

ALGOIDES, in botany, a name given, by Vaillant, to a genus 
of plants, called by Micbeli and Linnseus, zannicbellia. Vaill. 
a. J, 1719. T. 1. F. 1. See Zannichellia. 

ALGONQUIN, one of the chief American languages, fpoken 
efpecially in Canada, or New France. The Algonquin is one 
of the two principal languages fpoken in the Northern Ame- 
rica, the other is the Huron, 

It takes its name from an antient people of the fame deno- 
mination, now almoir. extinct, the Troquuis being the only 
remains. 

The Algonquin tongue is fpoken, with fome diverfity of dia- 
lects, by moll: of the natives from the river St. Laurence to 
that of MhTiffippi. Lafiteau, Parall. des Moeurf. ap. Nouv. 
Mem. de Litter. T. 1. p. 254. 

The baron la Hontan a has given a little dictionary of the 
Algonquin language. Reland b has alfo given a glofs on feve- 
ral words of the fame. — [• Mcin. de l'Amer. Septent. Hag. 
1703. b Diff. Mifc. P. 3. dill'. 2. Aa. Erud. Lipf. 1708. 

ALGOR is ufed, by fome medicinal writers, to denote a pre- 
ternatural coldnefs or chilnefs in a part. Muys fpeaks, in this 
fenfe, of an Algor of the arm,, attended with an atrophy. 

ALGORAB, a fixed ftar, of the third magnitude, in the right 
wing of the conilellation Corvus. Vital. Lex. Math. p. 21. 

ALGOSAREL, in botany, a name ufed by Avicenna, and 
fome other authors, for the common wild carrot, or Daucus 
Syhejlris. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2, 

ALHABOR, among the Arabian aftronomers, is that ftar com- 
monly called Sirius. Vital. Lex. Math. p. 22. feq. 

ALHEN, in natural hiftory, a name by which Dr. Shaw, and 
others, have called a genus of plants, fmce named by Lin- 
naeus Lawfonia, See Lawsonia. 

ALHIRTO, in aftronomy, a fixed ftar, of the third magni- 
tude, in the conftellation Capricorn. This is otherwife called 
Rojlrum Galling. Near this ftar, in the year 1600, ap- 
peared a new ftar, which lafted twenty-one years, and then 
difappeared again. Vital. Lex. Math. p. 22. 

ALI gives the denomination to a feci:, or divifion, among the 
Mahometans, who adhere to the right of fucceflion of Alt) 
the fourth caliph, or fuccefTor of Mahomet, and the reform 
of mulTelmanifm introduced by him. Vid. Mem. de Trev. 
1720. p. 1618. feq. Sale, Prelim. Difc. to Koran, fee. 8. 
p. 178. D'Herbel. Bibl. Orient, in voc. 
The fectaries of AH are more particularly called Schiiies, an& 
ftand oppofed to the Swinites, or fe£t of Omar, who adhere 
to the law, as left by Mahomet, Abubeker, and Omar. 
Alt was coufin of Mahomet, and fon-in-law of that prophet, 
having married his daughter Fatimab. After Mahomet's 
death, great difputes arofe about the fucceflion ; many flood 
for Ali, but Abubeker was preferred, and elected the firft 
kaliph. Ali took his turn, after the death of Othman. 
The Perfians are the chief adherents to the feet of Ali, 
whom they hold to have been the legitimate fuccefTor of 
Mahomet, and Abubeker an ufurper. On the contrary, 
the Turks are of the feet of Omar, and hold Ali in execra- 
tion, having raifed a furious civil war among the muiTulmen. 
2 A Mem. 



A L I 



A L I 



Mem. de Trev. 1715. p. 397. Bibl. Angl, T. 3. p< 155. 
& 356- 

The Perfian emperors of the family of Soplii, pretend to be 

the direil defcendants from Ali ; but the defcent is very darkly 

made out. Bibl. Raif. T. 2. p. 397. 

The diftinguifhing badge of the followers of Ali, is a red 

turban, which is worn by the Perfians, who are hence called 

in derifion, by the Turks, Ktftlbachi, q. d. red heads. Mem. 

de Trev. I 7 1 5- P- 386. 

Mi is reputed the author of divers works, particularly a Cen- 

tiloquium, in great repute among the Arabs and Perfians ; 

part of which has been publifhed in Englifh by Mr. Ockley. 

V. Bibl. Angl. T. 1. p. 349. feq. 

ALJAMEIA, is a name which the Morifcocs in Spain give to 
the language of the Spaniards. 

Among other articles agreed on by the junto, which was ap- 
pointed by the emperor Charles V. in 1526, in favour of the 
Morifcoes, this was one, That the Morifcoes mould no 
longer fpeak Algavareia, i. e. Moorifh, or Arabic, but fhould 
all fpeak Aljameia, i. e. Spanifh, as it was called by the 
Moors, and all their writings and contrails fhould be in that 
language. Geddes, Mifc. Trail. T. 1. p. 23. 

ALIARBUCHA, in natural hiftory, the Arabian name for a 
large kind of rat, common in that country, and good to eat, 
according to Bochart, who thinks it the fame as the Schaphan, 
mentioned in Leviticus, and there declared unclean. Levit, 
xi. 5. See Choerogryllus. 

ALICA, in the antient phyfic and diet, a kind of food, but 
the various accounts given of it by authors, make it uncer- 
tain what it was ; fome reprefentmg it as a fort of grain, 
and others as an aliment made of grain. 

The Greek word for Alice was ^?«? s which term, and 
•arlnnra.)^ feem to have been general names for all fpelt or 
hulled grain, beaten or ground into a pulp. The author of 
the Geoponics, dedicated to Conflantine, gives another me- 
thod of preparing the Alice, viz. by Sleeping barley in hot 
water, then preffing it, mixing it with gypfe and a white 
fand, and laftly fifting it. The falubrity of which prepara- 

, tion will bear fome doubt, on account of the noxious qua- 
lity of the gypfe. Such is the Alica reprefented to be by 
Foefius. It was ufed as a food in feveral difeafes, not unlike 
our water-gruel. Plin. Hift. Nat. T. 2. I. 18. c. 11. & 17. 
It. T. 2. 1. 22. c. 25. p. 286. Caftel. Lex. Med. p. 31. 
feq. Vojf. Etym. p. 28. Gorr. Def. Med. p. 511, feq. in 

VOC. %&$§(•$. 

Galen and Oribafius make the Mica a kind of wheat. Pliny is 
not confident with himfelf, making it in one place a natural 
feed, as lentils, &c. and in another fomething factitious. 
Ray, in his hiftory, fays the Mica differs from the x^k ^ as 
the genus from the fpecies, 

ALICES, in medicine, fpots preceding the fmall-pox. Cajlel. 
Lex. Med. p. 32. 

AL1CULA, in antiquity, a kind of puerile habit worn by the 
Roman children. V. Pitifc. in voc. Vojf. Etymol. 
The Alicula was a fort of chlamys ; fome explained it by tu- 
nica manic-eta, 

ALIDES, in the Mahometan hiftory, the defcendants of Mi, 
otherwife called Fatimites. 

The Alicia had a long flruggle with the Ommiades, for the 
kaliphate, or fucceflion of Mahomet j which is the Maho- 
metan papacy. See A1.1. 

ALJEMBUT, or, as fome write it, Gembut, a name given 
by the Arabians, Avifenna, and others, to a fpecies of acacia, 
which they alfo called the Nabathaean pod, and ceration, or 
filiqua, and which fome have fuppofed to be the fame with 
the common carob ; but they exprefly diftinguifh it, by 
faying, that it is an aftringent ; whereas the other is gently 
purgative, and that the fruit of it was given in hemorrhages. 
Nay, Ifidore goes fo far as to fay, that the acacia juice of the 
fhops was made of its fruit, while unripe. Avifenna. 

ALIEN (Cycl.) — A great queftion arofe in king James the firft's 
time, Whether the pojl nat't, i. e. thofe born in the liegance 
of Scotland, after the acceffion of that prince to the Englifh 
throne, were Miens, or denizens ? The king, by procla- 
mation, pronounced them all, ipfo facia, naturalized by his 
acceffion. Ellefmere, Cafe of Poft Nati, p. 5. feq. Vid. 
King James's Speech to Parliament, March 1607. See 
aho Cofa's Reports, Calvin's Cafe. 

It has been much controverted, whether the law which ex- 
cludes foreigners from inheriting, extends to the right of fuc- 
ceflion to the crown ? This was one of the difficulties ftarted 
againll the right of Mary queen of Scots to the Englifh fuc- 
• ceffion. The advocates for that princefs infill, that the in- 
heritance of the crown is excepted from the general law. In 
effect, the infantes du roy have a particular exception in their 
Lvour, in the very time of the ftatute, de natis ultra mare. 
Leiccjl. Commonw. p. 127. feq. 

, Ahens are ufually divided by our lawyers into friends and 
enemies ; to which fome add a third kind, viz. Alien in- 
fidels. 

Alien is fometimes ufed, In middle age writers, for exempt. 
Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. i 3+ 7 

AiiEN-amy denotes a foreigner the fubject of fome prince in 
irK'ndfhip with us. 



Aliens duly, an impofl laid oh all goods imported into Eng- 
land by Aliens, or denizens, and even on certain goods im- 
ported by natural fubjects, if they be brought on foreign bot- 
toms, over and above what is paid for the fame goods im- 
ported by Britiih, and in Britifh {hipping. 12 Stat. Car. II. 
Crouch, View of Cuff. p. 6. 

Aliens duty is otherwife called petty cujlcms, 3nd navigation 
duty. 

tiih dried, or falted, and codfifli, or herring not caught in 
Britifh vefTels, and cured by Britifh, pay a double Aliens duty. 
Crouch, lib. cit. p. 7. 

Alien priories were a kind of cells to great abbies abroad, 
chiefly in Normandy, &c. endowed by Englifhmcn, who 
being fmitten with devotion for fome outhndifh faint, or 
fhrine, made donations to them of lands, tithes, churches, 
&c. upon which monafteries were creeled, and peopled 
chiefly by colonies of foreign monks from the mother abby, 
governed by the abbot thereof; fo that neither a prior, nor a 
monk, could be made without his confent. Upon breaking 
out of wars, the king ufually feized on the Alien priories, 
took their lands into his own hands, and frequently let them 
out to farm to the religious, for a certain rent. 
The number of Alien priories in England was very great, 
Mofl of the Cluniac monafteries belonged to this clafs. — 
They were fometimes naturalized, and cut off from their 
foreign dependance, by the king's patents. A large number 
of them were fuppreffed, in 1414, by the parliament at 
Leicefler, under Henry V. what remained fell with the firft, 
at the general diflblution. * Vid. Dugd. Monaft. Abr. p. 44. 
It. p. 69. It. p. 119. Steph, Supp. to Dugd. T. 2. p. 12. 
feq. It. p. 231. Bibl. Anc. Mod. T. 1. p. 303. 

ALIENATION (Cycl.)— By the laws of the antient Jews, 
lands could only be alienated for the fpace of fifty years. 
At each return of the jubilee, all returned again to the 
primitive owners, or their defcendants, to whom the lands 
were originally allotted, at the firft diflribution of Canaan. 
Cuneuf. de Republ. Jud. ap. Mem. de Trev. 1717. 
p. 212. 

By the ftatute of Edward I. a bar was put to Alienations, by 
what we call entails, which is an expedient for procuring 
perpetuities in families ; but a counter expedient was deviled, 
by the judges, to defeat the intent of it, called a recovery, 
whereby the entails are cutoff. See Perpetuity, En- 
tail, Recovery, &c. Cycl 

The kingdom of England was, by king John, alienated and 
conveyed to the pope ; but the Alienation was afterwards de- 
clared null by parliament, becaufc done without parliamentary 
confent a . — The crown of Scotland was alienated by king 
Baliol to Edward the firft, for a fum of money; but the 
Scots reclaimed againft the fame, partly as tranfa&ed without 
their privity, but more as denying that prince's title b .— ■ 
[* Vid. Mem. Liter, de la Gr. Bret. T. 7. p. 125. h V. 
Bibl, Choif. T. 23. p. 307. J 

The Alienation of things facred to profane ufes, is, in fome 
cafes, lawful ; e. gr. where it is done by authority of the 
fovereign, and for fome good purpofe of the ftate ; and 
where it conduces to the putting a period to a war, or the 
like. 

Juftinian allows of felling or pledging the facred veffels for 
the redemption of captives ; and even, in cafe of a fuper- 
fluity of fuch utenfils, permits the felling thein to pay the 
debts of the church. The heathens did not difpute the fo- 
vereign's right to difpofe of confecrated things. There is 
nothing, fays Plutarch, more facred than offerings dedi- 
cated to the gods, and yet no body ever faid but that the 
people might make ufe of them, and remove them from 
one place to another, as often as they thought convenient. 
To the like purpofe, Seneca obferves, that temples them- 
felves are fometimes Stripped for the benefit of the ftate, pro 
republka plerumque temple nudantur. Divers other testimo- 
nies, of the fame kind, are produced by Grotius c . What 
has been faid concerning the profaning of facred things, will 
hold flill more ftrongly concerning the fecularizing of eccle- 
fiaftical things ; fince thefe latter are not properly confe- 
crated, and confequently are not jure divino. Church goods 
are only feparated from the ordinary commerce of the world, 
in quality of public goods, and as belonging to the church, 
which makes part of the ftate : much after the fame manner, 
as fecular goods belonging to the public, may not be alienated 
and employed for private ufes ri — [ c Grotius, de Jur. Bell. 
1- 3- c - 5- §■ *■ n - 3- d Coccei, de Evocat. Sacror. p. 43. 
feq. Bibl. Germ. T. 1. p. 75. feq.] 

This point was largely difcufled in the debates about the 
peace of Ofnaburgh ; where the court of Rome moved heaven 
and earth to prevent the Alienation of the revenues of divers 
biflioprics, abbies, &c. from the church, but in vain. 
The Alienations of church lands at the reformation, was of 
vaft benefit to this nation. Upon the acceffion of queen 
Mary, the priefts flattered themfclves with the hopes of a 
reflitution of thofe lands j efpecially when cardinal Pool was 
fent legat, to negotiate the reftoration of papal power. The 
parliament, indeed, palled a bill in favour of that power, 
but inferted a claufe in it, that the Alienations of church 
goods fhould be all ratified, and that the poffefTors fhould 



A L I 

not be liable to any cenfure, or profecution, on account of 
them. 

No artifice was left untried by Julius III. to elude this claufe : 
it was offered, that the pofteffors of fuch lands fhould be ac- 
quitted for all that was paft, and even for all the moveables 
which had come into their hands ; but a reftitution in form 
was demanded of all the immoveables. The reconciliation 
being like to fplit on this rock, the legal was at length im- 
powered to ratify the article as it flood in the bill ; but, at 
the fame time, denounced the divine judgments on the pof- 
feflbrs of fuch lands. Pope Julius dying before the affair 
•was ended, his fucceffbr, Paul IV. absolutely rcfufed to con- 
firm what the legat had agreed on, and protefted, that it was 
not in the power of the pope to permit fuch a thing. Rapin, 
Extr. de Rymer, T. 15. Bibl. Anc. Mod. T. 17. p. 257. 
Burnet, Suppl. Hilt. Reform. 1. 5. Jour. Liter. T. 7. 
p. 248. 

ALU muUij or Alii de regno, are phrafes which often occur 
in our antient records and hiflorians. Their meaning has oc- 
cafioned much difpute. Dr. Brady will have them fignify 
only tenants in capite ; which Mr. Tyrrhel endeavours to re- 
fute, and fnew that they denote the whole commons of the 
kingdom. Tyrrb, Hill. Engl. T. 4. App. p. 14. feq. and 
p. 37. feq. 

ALIMA, among mineralifts, a kind of fand found in gold mines, 
out of which lead is extracted. Rul. Lex. Alch. p. 29. Caji. 
Lex. Med. p. 32. 

ALIMENTARY (Qk/.)— Alimentary duff, Dufius Alt- 
mentalis, amounts to the fame with what Bartholine, and 
fome others, rather chufe to call via, or canalis alimentorum, 
the channel of aliments. Philof. Tranf. N°. 130. p. 771. 
Barth. &&.. Med. T. 5. p. 103. 

The whole length from the throat to the anus is but one 
continued duel;, though often varioufly diftinguifhed, accor- 
ding to nature's different intention, in the feveral fpecies of 
animals. It is mofl plain and fimple in the acus marinus, 
where you have neither oefophagus, nor flomach, but only a 
ilrait paflage, and that too without any valves, only growing 
a little more taper towards the anus. In divers fifh there is 
no oefophagus, in fome but a very fhort one. In other ani- 
mals it is not only long, but, by its fwellings in fome places, 
acquires different names ; as the ingluvies, or crop in birds, 
the paunch, or p%yaM *»»*(«, in quadrupeds ; and of the fame 
kind feem to be thefe fwellings in the gullet of the rattle- 
fnake, which do the office of receptacles, for retaining what 
food the flomach cannot yet well receive ; which feems 
the more requifite, fince they feed but at one time of the 
year. 

The whole duRus alimentalis, from its ufes, may be ordinarily 
divided into four parts. 1. That which conveys the food, 
called the oefophagus. 2. That which digefts, or corrodes 
it, called the flomach. 3. That which diftributes the chyle, 
called the inteflines. 4. That which empties the faeces, called 
the rectum. Phil. Tranf. N°. 144. p. 32. and 33. 
This duel is faid to be the true characteriftic of an animal, 
or prcprium quarto mods ; there being no animal but has it, 
and whatever has it, being properly enough ranged under the 
clafs of animals. Plants receive their nourifhment by the nu- 
merous fibres of their roots, but have no common receptacle 
for digefting the food received, or for carrying off the recre- 
ments. But in all, even the loweft degree of animal life, 
we may obferve a flomach, and inteflines, even where we 
cannot perceive the leafl formation of any organ of the fenfes, 
unlefs that common one of feeling, as in oyflers. Phil. Tranf. 
N°. 269. p. 776. feq. 

Dr. Wallis brings an argument from the ftructure of the ali- 
mentary tube in man, to prove that he is not naturally carni- 
vorous. To the cogency of which, Dr. Tyfon makes fome 
objections. V. Philof. Tranf. N°. 269. p. 777. feq. 

ALIMENTATION is ufed, by fome naturalifls, for what we 
more ordinarily call nutrition. V. Bacon, Nat. Hifl. cent. 7. 
§. 602. Opp. T. 3. p. 120. 

ALIMOS, in botany, a name given, by fome of the Greek 
writers, to the common liquorice. It has been thus called, 
from its quality of palling the appetite, and making it infen- 
fible either of hunger or thirft. There has been fome con- 
fufion among the later authors, owing to the confounding this 
Alimos with the Halimos, which is the fea-purflain, fo called 
from its growing in fait places. The property of the Alimos 
in preventing thirft, mufl, however, always be fufficient to 
diflinguifh it from this plant. The tranflators of the Greek 
phyficians, not knowing that liquorice was the thing called 
by them Alimos, took it to be fome new plant, and have 
rendered it, by the word aurio, which therefore Hands with 
them as the name of a plant unknown to us, though it means 
only liquorice. Dioforides. 
ALINDESIS, in the antient gymnaftic medicine, a kind of 
exercife, wherein perfons being befmeared with oil, rolled 
themfelves naked in the dull. Lang. Epifl. Medic. 1. 1. 
ep. 15. p. 236. Cajlcl. Lex. Med. p. 32. 
The word is Greek, 4Am>3Wk, fometimes alfo written AXtvSof. 

ALIOS baton, in ichthyology, a name given, by Ariftotle, to 
the Arrange fifh called, by Artedi, Lopbius, and by others 
rana pifcatrix. See Lophius. . 



A L K 

ALIP/ENOS, in the antient phyfic, an appellation given to dry, 
topical medicines, or fuch as have no fat mixed with them. 
The word is fometimes alfo written Alipantos. It is purely 
Greek, a^in-aiw;, compounded of the privative « } and ^ai- 
nv 9 pinguefcerc, to fatten. In which fenfe, Alipana flands 
oppofed to lipara, or plaiflers, which have fat in their com- 
poiition j called alfo, by Celfus, lenia. 

Galen gives the name «Ai7r)?, to the remedies applied to frefh 
wounds, to check the inflammation, and haflen their healing. 
Gal. de Camp. Medic, per Grad. 1. 1. c. 15. Cslj. de Art. 
Med. 1. 5. 19. Cajt. Lex. Med. p. 32. Lang. Epift. 
Med. 1. 1, epift. 77. p. 421. 
ALIPILARIUS, or Alipilus, in antiquity, an officer belong- 
ing to the baths, who, by means of wax, and waxen philters, 
took off the hairs from the ala, or armpits. 
The Alipilus anfwered to what the Greeks called fycjwxxirK. 
The antient Romans made it a point of cleanlinefs to keep 
the armpits clear and fmooth. In after times, they went further, 
and took off the hair from their arms, legs, and other parts, 
with pitch and rofin, and by the volfella, an inurnment for 
that purpofe. Petit, ad Leg. Attic, p. 301. Fabric. Bibl. 
Grsec. 1. 5. c. 26. Caji. in voc. Alipili. Voj}\ Etym. 
p. 18. in voc. Alipilus. 
ALIPTA, in the antient gymnaflics, an officer appointed to 
anoint the Athletes. 

In which fenfe, the Alipta; amount to the fame with what 
are otherwife called Unclores, and Jatraliptez. Vid. Buret. 
Hift. Ath. 1. 1. Mem. Acad. Infer. T. 2. p. 292. See 
Jatraliptes. 
Alipta is fometimes alfo ufed, in a lefs proper fenfe, for the 
director, or fuperintendant of the exercifes of the Athkta:. 
In which fenfe, Alipta is fynonymous with gymnajtes, and 
padotriba. Buret. Hift. Athlet. 1. 1. Mem. Acad. Infer. 
T. 2. p. 302. 
ALIPTERIUM, aXuvlv^ov, in antiquity, a place in the antient 
pa!ejlr<z, where the athlete were anointed before their exer- 
cifes. 

The Alipterium, or Alipterion, was otherwife called elao- 
thefion, and untluarhim ; fometimes alfo ceroma. Lang. 
Epift. Med. 1. 1. ep. 51. p. 234. Buret. Mem. Acad. 
Infer. T. 2. p. 292. See Eljeothesium. 
ALIQUOT part (Cycl.) — ■Hobbs feems to confound the notion of 
an aliquot part with that of a commenfurable. — For that every 
aliquot part is commenfurable with its whole. Dr. Wallis 
corrects him for it, and fhews the difference. In effect, 
every aliquot part is a commenfurable, but not vice verfa. 
Thus four is commenfurable with fix, but is not an aliquot 
part of it. Phil. Tranf. N°. 41. p 827. See Commen- 
surable, Cycl. 
ALISMA, in botany, a name given by fome to the plantago 

aquatica, or water plantain. Dill. Cat. Gift. p. 227. 
ALITES, in antiquity, a name given to thofe birds which af- 
forded auguries by their wings and flight. Fejl. de Verb. 
Signif. p. 10. 

In this fenfe, Alites ftand oppofed to ofcines, or birds which 
gave auguries by their mouths, by fmging, or croaking, &c. 
To the clafs of Alites, belong the buzzard, ofprey, &c. 
To that of ofcines, the crane, raven, owl, &C. / ojf. Etym. 
p. 18. in voc. Ales. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 72. 
The word is Latin, formed from ala, a wing. 
ALKA, in zoology, the name of a water bird, of the diver 
kind, called, in different parts of England, the auk, the 
razor-bill, and the murre. It approaches to the fize of the 
common duck ; and its head, neck, back, and tail, are 
all black ; its belly and bread, and up half-way of the 
throat, is white ; but the upper part of the throat is of a 
dufky brownifh, or blackifh purple ; the wings are variegated 
with black and white. Its bill is two fingers breadth long, 
and is flatted fideways and narrow, and has a deep furrow on 
its upper part ; the upper chap alfo is hooked and hollow, 
and receives the under one into it, as into a fort of finus ; 
they are both of the fame length, and are both marked with 
two tranfverfe furrows. It has, from the form of its beak, 
got the name of the razor-bill. Its legs are black, its feet 
webbed, and it has no hinder toe. 

It builds in the rocks on the fca-coafls, and makes no ncfl, 
laying its eggs in fome hollow of the naked rock. The eggs 
are very large, and are white, with black fpots. Ray's Or- 
nithol. p. 243. 
ALKADARII, a feet among the Mahometans, who deny any 
eternal, fixed, divine decrees. 

The word is formed from the Arabic, Alkadar, which figni- 
fies decree. 

The Alkadar'ii are a branch of Moatazalites. — They ftand 
oppofed to the Algiabarii. See Algiabarii. 
The Alkadarii are aflertors of free-will ; hold that man is 
veiled with a fufficient power to do good or ill ; is capable 
of meriting and demcriting, and Ihall be rewarded or pu- 
nifhed accordingly. Abidpharag. Hift. Dynaft. 9. ap. Leh- 
man, obf. in Budd. Inft. Philof. c. 4. p. 195. 
ALKAHEST (C>/.)— The Alkahejl is varioufly defined by che- 
mical authors : by fome as an univerfal difiblvent, or folvens 
benediEium, which radically diffolves gold, filver, &c. and 
fermenting together with them, produces an univerfal medi- 
cine , 



A L K 



A L K 



cine tt . By others as a mercurial liquor, which by a fimili- 
tude of parts, penetrates the texture of mixed bodies, dcftroys 
their cohefion, and without undergoing any re action, or loiing 
any part of its ftrength, divides them into feveral fubftances b . 
By others as a faline, inodorous, homogeneous fluid, in- 
differently difpofed with regard to all mixts, which it pene- 
trates like a wedge, and reduces them into their true elements, 
without communicating any thing to, or receiving from, the 
the bodies fodiffolved. By Helmont, as the principal and inuifc 
fuccefsful among falts, which having obtained the higheft de- 
gree of fimplicity, purity, and fubtility, alone enjoys the fa- 
culty of remaining unchanged and unimpaired, by the fubjects 
it works on, and of difiolving the molt ftubborn, and un- 
traceable bodies, as ftones, gems, glafs, earth, fulphur, me- 
tals, &c. into real fait, equal in weight to the matter dii- 
folved ; and this with as much eafe, as hot water melts down 
fnow. — [» Ephem. Acad. N. C. Dec. 3. An. 3. app. p. 103. 
b Wcdekhid. Ux^Az Alkaheji. Erf. 1685. c. 2. §.4.] 
The Alkaheji differs from aqua regla and other mcnftruums, 
as thefe latter operate by corrofion ; the former by a kind of 
fympathy, or content of parts, whereby it eafily infmuates 
itfelf among the fulphureous parts of bodies. MemdeTrev. 
1708. p. 331- See Dissolution, Cyd, and Menstruum, 
Aqua-Recia, fete Cyd. and Suppl, 

It differs from fixed alkalies volatilized, in that the former is 
fuppofed to volatilize the bodies itdiffolves, whereas the latter 
coagulates them c . — It difFers from the mercury of the philo- 
fophers, in that the former is a fait, the latter real mercury : 
add that the philofophical mercury is a metal which only aits 
on metals ; whereas the Alkaheji diflblves all bodies, but with- 
out uniting radically with any of them ; and fo as {till to 
remain feparable from them d . — It alfo difFers from the mer- 
cury of the philofopbers, as the former, according to Becher, 
coniifts of mercurial earth intimately mixed with water ; 
whereas the latter confifts of a mercurial and fulphurous 
earth, as its principles' 1 . Faber f , indeed, and fome others, 
make the Alkaheji and philofophical mercury to be the fame. 
— [ c Mem. deTrev. p. 328. d Mem. deTrev. 1704. p. 1865. 
• Bech. Phyf. Subter. Se£t. 6. c. 8. p. 540. Stahl. Philof. 
Princip. Chem. Supp. §. 1. p. 38. junck. Confpec. Chem. 
Tab. 28. p. 634. ' Manufc. Chem. c. 30. Ephem. Acad. 
N. C. Dec. 2. An. 8. app. p. 112.] See Mercury. 
Somediftinguifh two kinds of Alkabejls, fimple and compound. 
■ — Simple is that compounded of the acids of metals, pure and 
rendered volatile with the fpirit thereof. — Compound, that 
made of the acid of minerals, and the pure and faline parts 
of animals, and vegetables. Faber. lib. clt. p. 113. 
The Alkaheji is faid to be heavy, as being fait without any 
phlegm ; volatile as being pure fpirit without any mixture ; 
its fmell is weak, as not being compounded of heterogeneous 
parts ; it is alfo faid to be immortal, as not being alterable 
by its action. Pelletier, in Mem. deTrev. 1704. p. 1867. 
The Alkaheji is reprefented as an inftrument of ufe for pre- 
paring divers remedies. All the medicinal virtues found in 
animals, vegetables, metals, minerals, pearls, ftones, are by 
this menftruum extracted from the other matters. By this 
a fpecific againft the gout may be drawn from hellebore, 
a febrifuge from colocynthis ; and other fovereign remedies, 
from myrrh, aloes, fafTron, &c. all which are indeed procurable 
oneafier terms, without the Alkaheji, but much inferior in vir- 
ture. Gold which {hinds all the trials of the fire, being di- 
gested in the Alkaheji, and the menftruum drawn off, re- 
mains at the bottom of the veffel, in form of a fufible fait. 
The fame liquor being cohobated feveral times on the fait ; 
this latter becomes volatile, and being raited by diftillation, 
forms two kinds of Aurum potablle ; of two different colours, 
the one red, which is the Tinclura htzmattna, the higheft 
preparation of gold, by fome reprefented as an univerfal me- 
dicine. By the Alkaheji are alfo prepared Argentimi potabile^ 
and the wonderful oil of Venus and mercury, whereof chemifts 
relate fuch wonders. Pellet, in Mem. de Trev. 1704. 
p. 1867. 

The different conjectures of chemifts, with relation to the 
matter of the Alkaheji, are innumerable. Boerhaave feems 
to expect it from the fea-falt, and mercury together. — Few 
bodies but fome alchemifts or other has fixed on, as the ob- 
ject of his reteaches after the Alkaheji. Some have wrought 
on equinoctial dew ; others on rain-water, others on talc, 
others on zink, others on antimony itfelf. — Poterius and Glau- 
ber confined themfelves to nitre ; Beguinus did the fame, only 
concealing it under the name of hermaphrodite fait. Angel. 
Sala, Sir Kenelm Digby, and feveral others held for vitriol. 
The difciples of Paracelfus, commonly choote fea-falt ; San- 
divorgius, Tachenius, Beverovicius, Boyle, and fume others, 
water. Pollemannus, Mullerus, &c. built all their hopes on 
black lead ; others preferred flint ; fome Potters varnifh E . 
Helmont pretends, that the Alkaheji is prepared from 
common fait and raddifh juice, unlefs his words are to be 
taken figuratively. Becher will have it made of a moft pe- 
netrating mercurial earth j others of a foliated earth of tartar, 
and an urinous fait, combined, digefted, and circulated toge- 
ther ; others of fpirit of wine, and fait of urine, coupled 
in due form ; others of fublimate mercury, and vi- 
triol i others of the fame mercury, and highly rectified fpirit 



of wine, frequently cohobated ; others of the fapa of urine, 
expofed to the magnet ifm of the air, &c b . — [s Martini, in 
Mem. de Trev. 1707. p- 1452. h Junck. Confpect. Chem, 
Tab. 7. p. 202.] 

The generality of chemifts take the Alkaheji s of Paracelfus and 
Van Helmont, for the fame ; fome others conclude them to be 
entirely different things. It is certain thefe two authors fpeak 
of their refpective Alkahejls, in terms very different. Para- 
celfus only fpeaks of his as a medicine for the liver, which 
would prevent diforders of that vifcus, or even fupply, and 
reftore it if entirely gone. — Van Helmont chiefly ipeaks of 
his, as a menftruum which would diffblve all bodies. — Cnoeffe- 
lius, after an exact comparifon of the feveral paflages of Van 
Helmont, wherein the Alkaheji is mentioned, concludes, that 
what he elfewhere calls Tgnijgehhtnee, is not the fame liquor 
with that which Paracelfus talis by the name of Alkaheji ; but 
with that whicH Paracelfus calls his corrolivc fpecific, which 
appears to be a different thing from his Alkaheji : mice Para- 
celfus never ufed his fpecific internally, nor does Helmont, in 
all his writings, mention one word concerning the internal 
ufe of his Alkaheji ; ,tho' he commends it externally for the 
leprofy. And it appears from Paracelfus himfelf, that it was 
only on account of its external application, that he ranked it 
among medicines. Puracelf. p. 817. 

On the whole, it appears, that a diftinction is by all means 
to be made between the Alkaheji of Raym. Lully, mentioned 
by Helmont, the medicinal Alkaheji of Paracelfus, the cor- 
rofive fpecific of that author, and the difiolving Alkaheji of 
Helmont) however authors have generally confounded them; 
and by this means involved a thing, already myftericus enough 
in itfelf, in a darlcnefs more than cimmerian '. It rather ap- 
pears that Paracelfus, by his Alkaheji ^ meant a fpecific purga- 
tive, prepared of tartar and vitriol, for expelling peccant mat- 
ter of all kinds lodged in any part of the body fc . — [' Ctweffd. 
in Ephem. Germ. Dec. 1. An. 4. Obf. 108. p. 104. — 106. 
k Id. ibid. p. 108.] 

The moft celebrated forms and preparations for Helmont's 
Alkaheji are thole given by Starkey, Zwelfer, Cnoeffelius, 
Glauber, and Pelletier ; to which may be added, that of a 
late anonymous French chemift. 

Starkey will have the Alkaheji of Van Helmont to be made 
of urine; in which opinion he is fupported by Phiklethes, 
and teconded by a late ingenious author, M. le Pelletier of 
Rouen, who fhews the conformity of this fyftem with Helmont's 
mind. Difeates, according to that chemift, arising from a 
difturbance of the archseus, are only to be cured bv compos- 
ing the fame; and the body of the archseus, i.e. the vital 
fpirit, being faline, it follows, that the remedies made ufe of 
to appeafe it muft be of the fame nature. Put urine is known 
to be a faline agent : add, that life, according to the fame 
fyftem, being only fire, or light ; and ficknefs only a decay 
or impairing of that light ; where lhall we find a matter 
more fit for this purpofe, to rekindle this fire, or light; fince 
urine itfelf is in great meafure fire, as appears from its volatile 
fait burning quite away, and the phofphorus which is pre- 
pared from it. — The the only difference between Starkey 
and Philalethes is, that the former prepares his Alkaheji from 
urine alone ; and the latter, from the fait of urine, with the 
admixture of a little human blood. Pellet, lib. cit. Jour. 
des Scav. T. 34. p. 837. 

Starkey was lead to the difcovcry of his Alkaheji by meditat- 
ing on thefe words of Van Helmont : " the matter of this 
" difiblvent, is both bate, and precious. It cofts nothing. 
" All men have it in their power. Adam carried it with 
" him, when he went out of Paradife. It is concealed in 
" in the microcofm, and very powerful inthemacrocofm. — In 
" fine it is human urine. 5 * V. Mem. de Trev. An. 1704. 
p. 1867. 

But it feems incredible, that all the Alkahejls above recited 
fhould agree to urine, in what manner foever prepared. It 
fhould feem, that all that can be had from urine, can only 
ferve to extract the fulphurs of bodies, to be afterwards vo- 
latilized, and is doubtlefs what Paracelfus means by his Arcanum 
Microcofmi. To arrive at the true Alkaheji of Paracelfus, 
and Helmont; it muft firft be known how to procure their 
fal enixum ; to reduce it into a fweet alkali ; then into a fub- 
limate ; and laftly, into the precious mercurial liquor, which 
lias been the object of the inquiry of fo many chemifts. De 
la Caze^ Lett, in Mem de Trev. 1707. p. 1463. teq. 
Tho' the matter of Alkaheji be explained by Starkey, the 
manner of preparing it, he owns, is ftill difficult : in effect:, 
he defcribts it in terms only one degree tefs enigmatic, than 
Van Helmont himfelf. All he has left us, as to the method 
of compofing the Jlkahe/l, is what follows. 
This fbarp, fubtile, penetrating fpirit of human urine, by 
means of another intermediate fpirit, not of a different fer- 
ment from its own, but centrally the fame with it, muft be 
united with an acid that is not corrofive, but perfectly agreeable 
to it. This acid muft alfo be as volatile as the fait of urine, 
before it can unite intimately with it. The mixture, by re- 
peated circulations, arrives at a due degree of purity, which 
entitles it to the denominations of the Ens Prhnum of falts, 
the moft ufeful and glorious of all falts. M. Pelletier gives 
an explanation of all the ambiguous terms in this paffage, 
4 and 



A L K 



A L K 



and deduces from it the whole myftefy of the Alkaheji : it 
was not much more eafy for him to divine the preparation 
from Starkey's words, than it was for Starkey to difcover it 
from Van Helmont's. According to this author, urine is the 
remote matter of the Alkaheji. The next matter of it is, 
three different fpirits procurable from urine. The iff. a vi- 
nous and inflammable fpirit. The 2d. an urinous, or burning 
fpirit. The 3d. a fermented fpirit, which, according to Hel- 
mont, diflolves without corrofton the duelec, or flone formed 
in the human body. The three fpirits being indicated in the 
^enigmatic paflage, cited from Starkey, it is inferred they are 
the next matter, whereof the Alkaheji is compofed. It may 
be added, that thofe three fpirits never appear but in form of 
two, the one fimple, the other double, for that the volatile 
and vinous are never the one without the other in fermented 
urine. 

Pelletier defcribes at large the procefs, whereby the Alkaheji 
is to be procured on his principles, viz. by fetting a quan- 
tity of urine of young healthy people, who drink only wine, 
to ferment thirty or forty days ; then diftilling it by a fand 
heat, till one third part of it is raifed 5 fetting the fasces, which 
remain, to ferment thirty or forty days more ; rectifying fe- 
veral times the fpirit procured by the former operation, and 
only faving what rifes firft: : to which is to be put, an equal 
quantity of highly rectified fpirit of wine ; the whole to be 
ihaken together in the vefle!, till a white coagulum is formed ; 
then an equal quantity of fpirit of nitre, to be added to the 
mixture, by which the whole will fix into a kind of fal armo- 
niac. The faeces of the firft: diftillation, which had been 
fet to ferment de novo, are next diftilled a fecond time ; and 
only a fourth part faved : this to be continued, till the re- 
fidue is found of the confiftcnce of honey; and the phlegm 
being thrown away, a cohobation is next to be made of this re- 
fidue, with the fourth part of the fpirit laft extracted ; and 
this cohobation to be continued, till the whole become of an 
uniform confidence. The fpirit thus procured is next to be 
reclined, and poured on fal armoniac ; and the whole fet to 
digeft in dung, for eight days. By which the fait will be 
reduced into a liquor. This being diftilled in Balnea mar'tes, 
to get out the phlegm, and what is left at the bottom be- 
ing re-diftilled to a drinefs ; if nothing remain after this diftil- 
lation, you have the Alkaheji in perfection : if any thing does re- 
main, it muft be diftilled and cohobated, till fuch time as the 
whole rife in one homogeneous uniform liquor. 
The chief objections to it are, that the fpirit of wine in 
this cafe will not make a coagulum with the rectified fpirit 
of urine, at leaft, unlefs it have been firft fermented with 
the urine, and feparated again, by diftilling the urinous 
fpirit: And that it may be doubted, whether fpirit of nitre, 
poured on fuch a coagulum, will fix it into a fal armoniac. 
It does not appear, whether M. Pelletier has made" the ex- 
periment ; at leaft, he fecms to decline the reputation of it, 
as frankly foregoing his pretentions to be an adept l . Some are 
not inclinable to take him at his word ; while others m note 
certain defects in his procefs, which intimate that it was not 
altogether out of modefty, that he declined the title. — Others n 
are faid to have tried it without effect. But it is further 
objected to the whole procefs, that it does not anfwer Van 
Helmont's defcription ; for that a mixture of three bodies of 
different kingdoms, can never produce a liquor perfectly ho- 
mogeneous. — [' Mem. deTrev. ubi fupra, p. 1876. m Mar- 
//«/, in Mem. de Trev. 1707. p- 1454- tea,- " De la Gaze, 
Lett, in Mem. de Trev. 1707. p. 1465-] 
A later chemift adopts likewife Starkey's hypothefis of urine; 
but gives an explanation, and a procefs fomewhat different 
from thofe of Pelletier. The material principles, of which the 
■Alkaheji is immediately to be compofed, he fuppofes to be 
three; a volatile urinous fpirit ; an intermediate fpirit, which 
is the effential oil of urine ; and an acid not corrofive, which 
is the vinous fpirit of urine itfelf. The oily fpirit is to 
coagulate the fait, and the vinous fpirit to diflblve both, but 
to be united with them by fermentation. This operation is 
to be repeated, till the whole is reduced to an effence, en- 
tirely fpirituous and firy; in a word, to a fait without phlegm. 
In this fyftem, the preparation of the Alkaheji is reduced 
to the fame operations as the volatilization of fixed alkalies. 
In effect, that fixed alkalies volatilized, which are the ufual 
fubftitutes of the Alkaheji, have a great diffolving power, 
appears owing to the mixture of effential oils, fpirit of wine, 
and fal alkali. From whence it is inferred, that the Alkaheji 
alfo derives its quality and power from the mixture of the ef- 
fential oil, and vinous fpirit of urine, united with the volatile 
fait of it. Mem. de Trev. 1708. p. 327. feq. 
Hence it is, that the Alkaheji volatilizes the bodies diffolved 
by it, by reafon the urinous fait ftill retains its volatility ; 
whereas fixed alkalies volatilized coagulate the bodies they 
diflblve, by reafon they ftill retain Something of the fixity 
of the fait they were made from. Van Helmont gives an in- 
timation of this fvftem, when he fays, if you cannot attain 
the fecret of our fire, i. e. the Alkaheji, at leaft, learn a thing 
which comes next it in excellence, viz. to render alkalies vo- 
latile, that by means of the fpirits of thefe, you may be able 
to make your diflblutions. Starkey, in fpite of all his myf- 
tery, has left fome things that confirm the doctrine : imme- 
Svppl, Vol, I, 



diately after explaining the method of volatilizing fixed (alts, he 
fubjoins, « that the fame operation is to be performed for 
procuring the Alkaheji ; " he adds, " underftand but this well v, 
c * and the fecret of the Alkaheji will not be unknown to you." 
Now it is certain the way of volatilizing fixed fait, is by means 
of eflential oils, and vinous fpirits, confequently, &r>, 
The preparation of Helmont's Alkahe/l, or Ignis gebenna^ 
according to Cnoeffelius's fyftem, which fuppofes it the fame 
with Paracelfus's Specijicum corrojvum, is as follows. — "Take 
" Aqua for tis, rectified from its caput tnortuum, one pound ; 
" fublimate mercury, and fal armoniac, each two ounces; 
" mix them, that they may confume each other; then take 
" aqua mercurialis, ad fondus omnium, and referve the liquor 
" for ufe ; this corrofive is irrefiftable by the diamond itfelf." 
— Thus far is from Paracelfus himfelf. But what this aqua 
?nercurialis is, might create much doubt ; to remove which 
we have the following procefs given by Paracelfus, in the ap- 
pendix to his greater furgery, under the title of, aqua ?nercu- 
rii maximum arcanum. " Take mercury fublimatcd from 
" fait of tartar fo often, till it rifes, which will be the feventh 
" time ; alfo arfenic fublimated, and fal ammoniac, each one 
" pound ; let them be drenched feveral times with oil of fait of 
" tartar : after which diflblve them on a marble into water." 
This is aqua mercurialis. Vid. Paracelf. Chirurg. Magn. 
App. 1685. Fol. p. 15. 

"Whether this celebrated Alkaheji will perform all the won- 
ders which Helmont has related of it, we will not fay : hut 
it is certainly no ways probable, that with fuch a fiery pre- 
paration, Paracelfus could pretend to cure, or reftore the liver ! 
Glauber's Alkaheji, known iti the {hops by the title, Alka- 
hejlum Glauberi, is a preparation of fixed or alkalized nitre, 
the procefs of which follows. — Melt a quantity of nitre in 
a crucible, by a vehement fire, and add from time to time 
a quantity of powdered charcoal ; by this means the fulphure- 
ous acid of the nitre being kindled by the fulphur of the char- 
coal, a conflict and deflagration enfues. When it will no 
longer deflagrate, it is found a fixed alkaline fait of nitre ; 
which expofed to the open air, in a low, calm, cool place, 
will prefently begin to melt. As it runs, pour it off into a 
glafs veffel, and expofe the refidue a fecond time to the air. 
Repeat this till the whole fait is liquified. The liquor thus 
procured being {trained, is found limpid, alkaline and thickifli, 
refembling oil of tartar per deliquium ".■ — This liquor Glauber 
impofed on the world, for an univerfal diffolvent j as being 
found effectual for diffolving bodies of all the three kingdoms* 
But fince the fecret of its preparation has been difcovered, its 
value is much abated. Boerhaave affures us, that in all the 
experiments he has made with it, he has found nothing in it, 
but what is equally found in uil of tartar per deliquium. — 
Only that the former is more difficult of preparation, and 
cofts more, Its principal ufe is for diffolving refins and gums, 
which it opens in fuch amanner, that with the further help of 
fpirit of wine, a genuine tincture maybe procured from them. 
—The method of applying it is, by fetting the refin to digeft 
with the Alkaheji y in an open glafs, for the fpace of twenty 
four hours, or to a drinefs ; then pouring on the fpirit of wine, 
fonie inches deep above the refin p .— [° Teichrney, Inftit. 
Chem. c. 13. p. 177, Beerh, Elem. Chem, F. 3.* T. 2, 
Proc. 131, &. 138. ? Jmck. Lex, Chym. Pharm. P. 1. 

P- I3-] L , , 

Zwelfer's Alkaheji, Alkaheflum Zwelferi, is a preparation of 
verdigreafe, made by diffolving it in fix times the quantity of 
diftilled vinegar ; then filtrating, and fetting it to cryftalize. 
Thefe cryftals being diffolved in fpirit of wine, {trained thro* 
paper, and fet on fire, the fine particles of the copper are ex- 
haled; or if the cryftals be diftilled, they yield a very con- 
centrated vinegar, part of which burns like fpirit of wine, 
the other part being acid, yet in fome meafure volatile : So 
that almoft the whole of it may be again feparated. — This 
vinegar is a very powerful diffolventj in fo much that it pafled 
on Zwelfer for the Alkaheji of Helmont. Junck. Confpect. 
Chem. Tab. 35. p. 309. Boerhaav, New Meth. Chem. 

P- 2- P-355- , ri . 

But it mould feem natural, before men put themfelves into 
the fearch of the Alkaheji, that they enquire into the poflibility 
of it? 

Tho' we have the exprefs teftimonies of Paracelfus, Helmont, 
Philalethes, Starkey, Faber, and others, that they were ac- 
tually poffeffed of the fecret, yet many among the later writ- 
ers, as Boyle 1, Wedelius r , Major, Martini s , and others, 
perflft in holding it impoflible, and even to involve contra- 
dictions. — [« Ufefulnefs of experim. Philof. P. 2. Sect. 1. 
r Pharmac. in Art. Form. Redact. 1. 2. Sect. 6. c. 19. s Gen. 
Errant, c. 19.] 

In effect, we find qualities directly contrary afcribed to the 
Alkaheji .- fome will have it very fubtile, others extremely pon- 
derous, fo that it will not rife in diftillation. If it diflblve all 
bodies, what can contain it, or hinder it from diffolving its 
own veffel ? How can it be immortal, and unchangeable, 
while it contains falts, the points of which muft wear away 
by continual friction againft the bodies to be diffolved ? If it 
be volatile, it muft evaporate when employed ! If fatty, or 
vifcous, it muft adhere to the bodies diflblved by it, and thus 
lofe many of its parts ! Martini, ubi fupra, p. J452. 

x B b The 



ALK 

The moft frequent objection to its exiftence is, in what kind 
of veffel it is to be contained ? If it be anfwered in a glafs 
veffel, there is at once a negation of its univerfality ■, fince 
glafs, except of a particular compact kind, cannot fuftain the 
diffolving power of divers acid fpirits, but, in a few hours, 
turns to a kind of magiftery. Glauber ' indeed enjoins, that 
a frefh thick glafs be applied every fix Jrours, to prevent the 
Alkaheji from being fpilt by diffolving the glafs ; but, on this 
fuppofition, it cannot poffibly ever be a pure liquor, but muft 
be impregnated with the atoms, or corroded particles of the 
glafs, and confequently be a fort of vitrum potabile. How 
abfurd, then, muft that pretention of Glauber be, where he 
affirms, that the Alkaheji was the fire of the Maccabees hid 
under the altar ", and difcovered many years after in a pit, 
in form of a thick oil ?— If this were the Alkaheji, how, or 
in what, had it been preferved fo long .' and what hindered 
it from refolving the pit into its firft matter, and by eating 
nfelf a paffage under ground, undermining the whole country i 
Wedekind would folve the inconfiftency, by alledging, that 
divers things are requifite to the operation of the Alkaheji ; 
that bodies, before applied to it for folution, are to undergo a 
preparation ; if vegetables, by cutting, contufing, rafping, 
&c. if ftones, or the like, by trituration, alcoholization, &c. 
if metals, by lamination, calcination, &c. Befides that in 
the operation, there is to be digeftion, repeated cohobations, 
and even fire applied for a certain time. But this will not 
fuffice ; fince it is agreed, that the preparations above-men- 
tioned are only ufed for the eafier and quicker folution ; not 
that they are effentially necefTary. If there be an Alkaheji, 
it cannot fail, in procefs of time, to reduce the glafs into its 
firft principles, without any previous preparation ; though, 
with the help of an alcoholization, it might have eft'eftcd it 
in left time. Nor can a long time be necefTary for fuch end, 
fince there are other corrofive liquors, which will diffolve 
glafs in a fhort time ; which, in that cafe, muft have much 
the preference to the Alkaheji. Add, that if the Alkaheji, 
according to the definition fometimes given of it, only dif- 
folve the cohefion of mixts, it will follow, that the greater 
number of heterogeneous particles a mixt confifts of, the 
more faxes will be left at bottom ; whereas it ought to have 
refolvcd thefe faxes themfelves, nay all the matter of the 
three kingdoms, into their primitive matter, viz. water, &c. 
To reduce a mixed into feveral fubftances, is not fo properly 
to diffolve as to corrode it ; the latter, aqua regia does to 
gold ; the former is required from the Alkaheji ; which is not 
to reduce bodies into divers matters, but into their firft, or 
elementary matter, which therefore is but one. And if this 
folvcnt require fire, digeftion, cohobation, &c. to make it 
act, how (hall we conceive it to operate without reaflion, 
paflion, &c. and, on fuch fuppofition, what ufe would di- 
geftion be of »?_[. Opp. Miner. P. 10. p. 315. feq. 
" 2 Maccab. c. i, v. 19. " Ephem. Acad. N. C. dec. 3. 
an. 3. App. p. toi, 104.] 

After all, who can doubt of the poffibility of the Alkaheji ? 
All the objeffions arife only from the obfeurities of the procefs, 
which has rendered fuccefslefs the attempts of moft of thofe 
who have undertaken to prepare it : our reader, therefore, 
tis to be hoped, will thank us for a new procefs for making 
this wonderful liquor, in terms not eafy to be miftaken, by 
any of the genuine fons of Hermes. If he read it with a 
mind duly prepared, and purged from thofe heterogenities 
wherewith fenfe fometimes over-clouds the intellea. It is 
faithfully tranfenbed from an Egyptian marble, hewn by the 

author of the tomb of Semiramis, from the great pyramid 

I ake then fome fubterraneous Adam, which is a metal not 
a metal, a marcafite not a marcafite, a mineral not a mineral, 
nothing and all things : take this Adam ; and as the firft 
Adam was commanded in the fweat of his brow to eat his 
bread ; do you proceed in the contrary method : fee that 
your Adam be firft well fed, and filled ; that he eat to fweat 
and not fweat to eat. When thoroughly fated, cut off his 
limbs ; thruft him into a ftove ; and gradually raifing the 
fire, fweat him till he melt down to the very bones This 
fweat, when duely cleanfed, will be of a whitifh-black co- 
lour, and tafre ftrongly of a fower fweet. Infufe the limbs 
in this fweat i a fine golden, permanent tinflure will be 
hereby had 1 into which a handful of mineral blood bein» 
ca ft, wel Maturated with vegetable blood ; a glittering rudd? 
colour will anfe, far tranfeending that of a carbuncle The 
mineral is then to be feparated from the vegetable blood, and 
fa to bathe, till ,t has got wings, by means whereof it will 
flutter about perpetually. Having thus acquired an aerial na- 
ture, a lotion in aqua ca-lejlh, condenfes it again into a heavy 
fubftance, more ponderous than gold, yet lighter than a fea- 
ther ; harder and more compafl than a diamond, yet rarer 
and more pervious than aether itfelf : which is the true Alka- 
heji; wherewith, if you underftand this procefs, you may 
rettore your Adam to life again ' 

Philaletha ", Starkey, Pelletier r, Martini ', De la Caze ' 
and o*ers have difcourfes, dialogues, epiftles, &c on the 
fubject of the A/iabefl.-Divers particulars alfo relating to he 

the philofophers (tone, &c ', '' 



ALK 

[* L'Alkaheft, ou le Diffolvant Univcrfel de Van Helmont, 
revele dans plufieurs Traitez, qui en decouvrent le Secret 
Rou. 1706. i2mo. It is properly a collection of the beft 
pieces on the Alkaheji ; comprehending fome fragments ex- 
tra£ted from Philaletha, wherein he defcribes, after an inge- 
nious manner, the fecret of that diffolvent : alfo five chap- 
ters of Starkey's Pyrothechnia ; a dialogue on the Alkaheji ; 
and a pofthumous piece, wherein he fhews how he difco- 
vered this liquor, and the manner of preparing it. Extracts, 
of the work are given in Jour, des Scav. T. 34. p. 831. 
It. p. 1042. Mem. de Trev. 1704. p. 1861. Works of 
Learn. T. 8. p. 643. Suite du Traite de l'AIkaheft, ou. 
l'on rapport plufieurs endroits des ouvrages de Georges Star- 
key, qui decouvrent la maniere de volatilifer les Alkalis, & 
d'en preparer des remedes fuccedanees ou approachants de 
ceux que l'on peut preparer par l'Alkaeft, Rou. 1706. 
_l2mo. Extrafts of which are given in Jour, des Scav. 
T. 34. p. 189. feq. & Mem. de Trev. 1706. p. 239. 
' Remarques fur la pretendue decouverte de l'Alkaeft, donnie 
au public par M. le Pelletier ; printed in Mem. de Trev. 
1707. p. 1443. * Lettre a un de fes Amis, avec des re- 
marques fur celle de . . . . Chirurgien, A. M touchant 

la poffibilite du Diffolvant Univerfel ; printed in Mem. de 
Trev. 1708. p. 1918. • Lettre a M. D. M. fur fes re- 
marques contre M. le Pelletier ; printed in Mem. de Trev. 
1707. p. 1461. Anonymi Philaletha; Traa. de Liquore 
Alcaeft ; printed at the end of Werdig. Nov. Medic. Spirit. 
Curiof. Hamb. 1688. 8vo. V. Giorn. de Letter, de Parm." 
1689. p. 235. b See further concerning the origin of the 
Alkaheji, Helmont, Tract, Arcan. Paracelf. p. 481. It in 
Traa. Arb. Vit. p. 485. It. in Traa. de Lithias, 1 -i. 
c. 7. J. 23. p. 44. It. Traft. Form. Ort. §. 8. p. 92. It. 
I raft. Terra, §. 15. p. 3; . It. T ra a. Pot. Medic. §. 44. 
p. 296. Its matter and preparation, Starkey, Pyrotechn. 1. 1. 
Act. Erud. Lipf. Supp. T. 1. p. 180. Its exittence, Bald- 
win, Hermes Curiof. c. 11. The fecret of it not to be re- 
vealed, Tomb. Semiram. c. 6. Ephem. Acad. N. C. dec 1. 
an. 4. App. p. 75.] 

The word Alkaheji feems to have been coined by Paracelfus, 
no writer of any kind having ever mentioned it before him. 
He fays, it is a remedy of great eftta upon the liver, re- 
ftoring and fortifying it, and preventing dropfies, and other 
difeafes. He tells us, its procefs is to refolve it after it is co- 
agulated, and then coagulate it again into a tranfmuted form. 
He adds, that though the liquor were to be given in cafes 
where the liver were all diffolved, it would be able to fupply 
the place of the liver in the human body ; and therefore 
that it is necefTary for every phyfician to know this medicine, 
that he may be able to cure numerous difeafes of the liver, 
not curable by any other means. 

This is the account of the Alkaheji given by its author, who 
never feems to have hinted at any fuch property in it, as its 
being an univerfal diffolvent. But his fucceffor, Van Hel- 
mont, who always found hidden meanings in his works, dif- 
covered the fecret, as he pretends, of this, and difcovered 
thefe its amazing qualities. 

All chemical folutions, as Boerhaave very juftly obferves 
feem the effba of a latent attraaion and repulfion betwixt the 
parts of the folvent and folvend, and confequently the whole 
aaion depends upon a mutual relation and affinity between 
thefe two : and if this be the cafe, there can be no body, 
either natural or artificial, which can have a power of diffol- 
ving all the reft. Boerbaave's Chem. p. 569. 
Helmont, however, pofitively affirms the faa', and Mr. Boyle 
and many other great men, though they pretended not to be- 
lieve the poffibility of it, yet, by their numerous, though 
vain attempts, to difcover it, feem to have, in fecret, thought 
it might be. to 

It was the cuftoni of Paracelfus to tranfpofe the letters in 
words, which he ufed as the names of his medicines, and 
fometimes to join parts of different words into one ; as in his 
names jutratar, for tartar, given as a medicine to open 
obftruaions of the fpleen, and aroph, for aroma phihjopho- 
rum, an arMed name given, by fome, to tartar. Hence 
fome have imagined, that by this word Alkaheji, he only 
meant alkali ejl, it is an alkali ; intimating, that the bafis of 
the medicine was an alkali, though fated with a proper acid 
in the preparation. Others have imagined, it was called Al- 
kah 'Jl, from faltz-geljl, fpirit of fait, fuppofing the Alka- 
heji the fame with the fal cireulatum prepared from fea fait 
coagulated, refolved, and again coagulated into a tranfmu- 
tated form : and others fuppofe it had its origin from algeift 
that is, a perfea fpirit made by coagulation,°reiblution, and 
a fecond coagulation. This agrees witli the opinion of Faber 
who takes it to be a pure mercurial, or metallic fpirit, fo 
united to its proper body, as thence to become one infepar- 
able and indeftruaible fubftance. All this, however, is but 
bare conjeaure, and that upon no very folid grounds. 
Paracelfus gives no fynonyma for the Alkaheji ; but Helmont 
calls it fometimes a thin and clear water ; fometimes a thick 
water ; in which fenfe, he fuppofes it like the thick water 
mentioned in the Maccabees, which was perpetual fire ; and 
in other places he calls it an immutable diffolving water. He 

calk 



A L K 



A L K 



calls it alfo ignis aqua, fire Water, and latex, or clear water, 
reduced to the mmuteft atoms poflible ; and affirms, that all 
fubftanccs may be readily converted by it into a thin water : 
and, in other places, he calls it the infernal fire, or ignis 
gehemite ; he favs, that native fund refifts both art and nature 
for folution, and is never to be difTolved in any other man- 
ner, than by the ignis gehennce, or Alkahejl ; but this arti- 
ficial watery fire, he fays, converts fand into fait. If Hel- 
mont follows Paracelfus clofely, in applying this term ignis 
gchemus as a fynonymon of the Alkahejl, we may thence ar- 
rive at fome knowledge of what the Alkahejl is, fince this 
ignis gehenrue Paracelfus has explained himfelf pretty largely 
upon. 

Helmont, in other places, fays, that the Alkahejl is the higheft 
exalted, and moft fuccefsful of all falts, having obtained the 
utmoft degree of purity and fubtilty poflible in nature ; and 
hence he calls it the ens primwn of falts, and the fal circulatum 
of Paracelfus. Could Helmont's fincerity be depended upon, 
we might from this alfo, compared with the works of Para- 
celfus, attempt to difcover this wonderful menftruum. The 
origin of the Alkahejl, we are told by Helmont, is from arts 
he exprefly fays, that nature has it not ; he fays, that a part 
of earth may, by art, be reduced to water, but that nature 
has no agent of power to do this ; but the Alkahejl alone can 
effea it. 

Some have pretended themfelves pofleffed of this great men- 
ftruum, and declared, that it was prepared by a very fimple 
r.nd eafy procefs ; but this is a very different account from 
that of their maftcr Helmont^ who pofitively declares it the 
moll: tedious and difficult of all the chemical procefies ; nor 
are they to pretend there are two or more different kinds 
of Alkahejls, for Helmont pofitively affirms that there is but 
one. 

The effects of this wonderful menftruum are, that all fenfible 
bodies are difTolved by it, not excepting even gold and mer- 
cury, upon which no other fubftance can intimately act ; 
ftones, flint, fand, gems, marcafites, clay, earth, brick, glafs, 
lime, fulpbur, &c. may all, according to Helmont, be tranf- 
muted by it into an actual fait* equal in quantity to their 
whole bulk ; and plants, flefh, fifth, bone, and all other ani- 
mal fubftances, are by it refolved into their pure principles ; 
but metals, on account of the equal commixture of their fe- 
minal matter, are very difficultly reduced to fait, and that 
no other menftruum but the Alkahejl can perform this. Char- 
coal is difTolved by it into a clear water, which rifes all in 
diftillation, leaving no fasces. The power of this menftruum, 
as of all others, is greatly increafed by fire, though only a 
very fmall degree of it is necefiary ; for, according to the 
author, a charcoal made of oak being put into a glafs, with 
an equal weight of the Alkahejl, and hermetically fealed, the 
whole was reduced to a clear and pellucid liquor, without 
faces, by a three days digeftion in balnea marine ; and an 
equal quantity of cedar wood in chips, and of the Alkahejl, 
being treated in the fame manner, a week's digeftion con- 
verted the whole into one homogene milky liquor, without any 
fediment ; and the Alkahejl only poured upon mercury, and 
once diftillcd from it, leaves it behind in form of a folid mafs, 
eafily reducible to a fixed powder, without either increafing 
or diminifhing its weight. It difTolves the Indus helmontii, or 
feptaria, in a few hours, into a fait of equal weight with 
itfelf, and never requires any great degree of fire for any fo- 
lution, itfelf riling in diftillation with the fecond degree of 
heat of a fand furnace, but not rifing in a balneum Ttidrtes, 
Boerhaave's Chem. p. 573. 

Boerhaave obferves, that there has never been any thing in 
all nature obferved, or related, more furprizing than the phy- 
sical change which thefe authors attribute to the action of this 
menftruum ; as it at once changes the whole fubftance of the 
fubject into a different matter, without the leaft alteration of 
weight in the operation. The mafs, after this operation, 
teems always to appear either in a fluid, or in a feline form, 
though with fome difference ; for we find, that quickfilver 
is only reduced by it into a folid pulverifable mafs, which, on 
account of its great purity and fimplicity, cannot be converted 
into fait ; whence it radically refifts all the poflible feparations 
of art, or nature, and therefore is perfectly indiftructible. 
Thefe other bodies, therefore, when turned into an equal 
quantity of fait by the Alkahejl, frill retain their peculiar qua- 
lities and virtues, depending on their feveral powers lodged 
in their feminal principles. 

By this means, therefore, all thefe bodies turn to a faline vo- 
latile fubftance, which contains all their virtues, and is ca- 
pable of commixion with all the animal fluids ; and in this 
ftate they are potable, in the true fenfe of the word ; for 
what the chemifts mean by potable gold, is gold thus reduced 
to a faline and foluble fubftance, equal to itfelf in quantity, 
and capable of circulation through all the vefTels of the body. 
All the folutions of gold are only mixtures of gold in acids, 
its particles remaining unaltered, though fufpended in the li- 
quor i but the true auruin potalnle of the chemifts is gold re- 
duced to a liquor equal to itfelf in weight, and properly the 
ens primum of gold. Boerhaave's, Chem. p. 575. 
The moft remarkable, however, of all the properties of the 
Alkahejl, is that of its being able to diflblve all thefe bodies, 
4- 



without ever mixing itfelf among them, but remaining itfelf 
perfectly feparate from all their particles, and fo neither in- 
creafing nor diminifhing their weight. This appears, by the 
example given by Helmont of the folution of the oak coal, 
which, when perfected, coniifted of two different liquors ; 
the liquor of the difTolved coal rifing alone in diftillation firft, 
. and leaving the foivent all behind, unaltered, either in quan- 
tity, or in any of its qualities. He exprefly affirms, that he 
never found any body to which the Alkahejl would unite, 
being itfelf a pure fubtile fubftance, reduced to its fmalleft 
poflible particles, and therefore uncapable of all fermentation, 
or admixture ; fo that it produces its effects by a bare external 
action upon the fubject, not by any admixture with it, and 
acts as the pureft fire upon bodies, or as hot water m dif- 
folving ice. 

Hence the Alkahejl appears to have two very extraordinary 
properties, with refpect to all other menftruums. 1. That 
it does not act by attraction, or repulfion, but by a certain 
mechanical motion, contrary to that of all other menftruums, 
unlefs, perhaps, we are to except fire. And, 2. That it 
conftantly preferves all the native properties of the bodies it 
difTolves : yet Helmont fays, that in diflblving poifons, it re- 
duces them to wholefome medicines, by bringing them into 
their firft matter; but this is very difficult to underftand. 
When the Alkahejl has thus refolved all bodies into their vo- 
latile ens primum, fo as to let them retain their feveral virtues, 
we are told, that if they are farther puttied by this men- 
ftruum, they lofe their feveral qualities, and become mere 
indolent and infipid water ; fo that by applying the foivent 
too long, the former excellent productions are all deftroyed : 
and hence it follows, that water is the ultimate principle of 
all tangible bodies, the Alkahejl being unable to act any far- 
ther upon this water. This, however, is ready to receive 
the feminal matter of any other body, and thence to pafs itfelf 
into a new fubftance. 

It feems extremely Arrange, that this menftruum, while it 
thus acts upon all bodies, itfelf (hould remain unaltered by 
all. In this refpect, it truly refembles fire, which is the 
only known agent to which it can be compared. 
It renders all bodies more volatile than itfelf, infomuch, that 
whatever is difTolved in it, is to be drawn over in diftillation, 
in a bath heat, whereas itfelf is not to be raifed, but in a cer- 
tain ftronger degree in fand. 

With all thefe properties, however, the Alkahejl, as may be 
learnt from fome paflages of Helmont, has its equal. He 
fays, in his enigmatical language, that one and the fame li- 
quor, Alkahejl, fubdues all the tangible bodies of the uni- 
verfe into their firft life, without fuffering any change in itfelf 
or any lofs of its virtue, being only fubdued and changed by 
its equal. And, in another place, he adds, that mercury, 
freed from its original fulphur, cleaving to its moft internal 
part, is immutable in the fire, and immediately confumes the 
feminal powers of all other bodies, except its equal. 
This is the account Helmont has given, in different parts of 
his works, of his Alkahejl, collected together. No antient 
philofopher, chemift, or phyfician, has faid a word of any 
fuch fubftance, nor any of the moderns feen the effects of it s 
yet the thing is, in itfelf, fo defirable, that all the late che- 
mifts have attempted the difcovcring it ; and Boerhaave him- 
felf acknowledges, that he tried an incredible variety of ex- 
periments to this purpofe. 

Paracelfus had a liquor procured, by a tedious procefs of cir- 
culation from fea fait, wherein nature has placed the utmoft 
perfection. This fait he, by incredible induftry, reduced to 
an oil, which always kept fluid and unchanged ; this oil he 
called the ens primum of falts, and the fal circulatum minus, 
or leffer circulated fait. The preparation is troubkfome, 
but pretty clearly defcribed, and this preparation perfectly 
correfponds with what Helmont fays, that the falts of bodies 
feveral times cohobated with the fal circulatum of Paracelfus, 
turn to water ; and hence he afcribes the virtues of the Alka* 
hejl to the ens primum of falts. He alfo mentions the pro- 
perty of changing poifons into medicines, and that of prepar- 
ing the ludus with this fait. 

But Paracelfus had another menftruum, much more power- 
ful, and much more difficult to be obtained, than the circu- 
latum minus ; this he calls the circulatum majus ; he calls this 
the matter of mercurial fait, and the living fire. He ac- 
knowledges, that the higheft fire, and celeftial life, lie hid in 
common mercury ; and fays, the quinteflence of mercury is 
celeftial fire, if difTolved with its parent, or the fecret fait : 
when, therefore, thefe two are intimately combined by a 
ftrong union, and brought to a high degree of purity, fub- 
tility, and volatility, they feem to make that wonderful mer- 
curial water, which he defcribes in his chapter of the fpecific 
foivent, where he fays, that gold dies therein, fo as no longer 
to remain gold, whereas, in all other folutions, it is only inti- 
mately divided, but yet remains true gold in fmall particles, 
being eafily recoverable in its priftine form, upon reduction. 
By this means, therefore, there is a perfect union made of 
water with water ; for here are two kinds of water employed, 
the common water contained in the fait, and the metallic 
water contained in the mercury, though they are both fup- 
pofed to have the fame origin. AH this feems to have been 

under- 



A L K 



A L K 



underftood in this very fenfe by Van Helmont ; and this the 
general account he and Paracelfus give of it. 
Hence it is eafy to fee, that the Aikaheji is not to be fought 
for in human urine, nor in any production thereof; nor 
in tartar or any of its preparations, tho' it is faid that a 
fubftitute may hence be had for the principal ; nor can the 
phofphorus be ever fuppofed juftly to be the Aikaheji, becaufe 
it is repugnant to feveral of the properties and qualities, above 
kid down, from thefe authors. Glauber alio in vain fought 
the Aikaheji in the fixed alkali of nitre ; and Zwelfcr in 
diftilled vinegar feparated from the cryftals of verdigreafe ; 
Rolfink had no juft idea of it, when he fuppofed it to confiit 
of the fixed alkali of tartar for its bafis, mixed with fome 
acid of the mineral vegetable or animal tribe; for fait of tartar 
with the vinegar of antimony, makes only a tartarum tarta- 
rtfatum, and with acid whey only a better fort of the fame ; 
nor does the addition of fal armoniac much alter the matter. 
But no one feems better to have underftood the mind of Pa- 
racelfus and Helmont in defcribing the Aikaheji, than Petrus 
Johannes Faber ; in a paper of his published in the German 
ephimerides, he obferves, that the liquor Aikaheji is a pure 
mercurial metalliclt fpirit, fo clofely connected to its own na- 
tural body, that thefe two become one infeparable indeftruc- 
tible fubftance, deftroying all things and turning them into their 
firft matter. It is a true philofophical mercury chofen from the 
mineral kingdom, and joined with its own pure body, whereby 
it becomes an infeparable milky and butiraceous liquor, which 
penetrates and diflblves all things. 

Bccher is alfq of the fame opinion : he exprefly fays, that 
he difcovered in fea-falt, a certain arfenical and mercurify- 
ing power, which, when feparated pure, would be the Aika- 
heji, tho' a very different thing from the philofophic mercury : 
and hence he takes mercury for a fulphureous metallic fub- 
ftance, which of itfelf would be folid ; but that it receives 
all its fluidity from the arfenical fulphur of common fait. The 
pureft quickfilver, he obferves, being diflblved in fpirit of nitre 
and precipitated with fpirit of fea-falt becomes volatile, and 
difpofed to part with its mercury eahly ; confequemly fea-falt, 
may convert the pureft metals from their own fixed nature 
into true mercury. This is a fubtile infinuation, which Boer- 
haave wilhes the author had given more fully. 
Upon the whole, it does not appear plainly, that the Alkahejiwzs 
ever put to all the tefts mentioned, or that all the great things 
recorded of its power were really experimented. The che- 
mifts are very apt to reafon from analogy, and from one ope- 
ration of a body to deduce more. Helmont complains that the 
vial of it once given him was taken away again ; whence pro- 
bably he did not make any great number of experiments 
with it ; and Paracelfus is no where very particular in his 
accounts of his own folvents : however it is the advice of 
Boerhaave, to all who have leifure, and love chemiftry, to 
treat fea-falt and mercury in every chemicai way, in order to 
difcover it ; in which, tho' they mould not fucceed, yet the 
knowledge obtained from the experiments, made with that 
intent, will well repay the trouble of them. Boerh, Chem. 
p. 580. 

Alkahest is alfo ufed in a more extenfive fenfe, fo as to com- 
prehend all fixed falts volatilized, and reduced into a quintef- 
fence.-'— Some judge it to be in this fenfe, that the word is 
ufed by Paracelfus in the pafiages above cited. 
In this view there are numerous Aikaheji s, all different from 
the univerfal one. 

The former are fo many particular menftruums, each ftronger 
or weaker than other; and which, at leaft fome of them, 
lofe part of their virtue, at each operation. Whereas the 
latter is fuppofed immutable, and to have as much force after 
a thoufand diflblutions as at firff. Hence it is that thefe wri- 
ters fpeak of three kinds of Alkahejis, or diflblvents, called, 
Arcanum Microcofmi, Arcanum famech, Arcanum Ponticitatis. 
The firft is certainly prepared from urine, which Philaletha, 
and after him others, have miftakenly fuppofed to be the mat- 

. ter of the third. The fecond is made from fpirit of wine. For 
the third kind, viz. the Arcanum Ponticitatis, which is the 
moft fublime, and myfterious, an idea of it may be thus con- 
ceived. AH mineral and metalline falts contain an acid, 

. which by alcoholifation with their fixed fait may be reduced 
to a quinteflence, which makes the Aikaheji now fpoken of; 
otherwife called the catholic Aikaheji, of which we have treated 
above. 

The preparation of this is much die fame with that of the 
lefler fal circulatum, only that there is fome further fecret in it 
known to few. With this, neutral falts are prepared, alka- 
lized, fublimated, and at laft reduced into a mercurial eflence, 
which conftitutes as many Alkahejls or diflblvents, as there 
are falts on the earth. De la Caze, Lett, in Mem. de Trev. 
1707. p. 1462. feq. 

Lully's Aikaheji feems to have been of a kind different from 
all the reft : it is reprefented as a kind of mercurial gold, 
whereby he not only fixed mercury, but tranfmuted it into 
gold. — Of which Helmont makes frequent mention. Tracr. 
Natur. Contr. Nefcia. §. 40. p. 108. It. in Demonft. Thef. 
§. 58. p. 4^9- It. Vita Eeterna. p. 452. It. in Art. Vit. 
p. 483. CnceffeL in Ephem. Acad. N. C. Dec. 1. An. 4. 
Obf. 108, p. 108. 



ALKAHESTIC is ufed by fome to denote the quality of bo- 
dies which are powerfully folvent. 

In which fenfe, Alkahejtic amounts to much the fame with 
menftruous ; except that the former imports a greater degree 
of the folutive power, than the latter. See Menstruum. 
De Bernitz has given divers forms and proceffes of Alka- 
hejlic liquors, after Helmont, Cnoeffehus, CSV. One, for the 
refolui'ion of minerals ; another for that of vegetables ; and 
a third, for that of animal matters. Fafcic Alter. Medicani. 
Singul. Tit. 27. Ephem. Acad. N. C. Dec. 1. An. 6. app. 
p. 139. feq. See Solvents and Solution. 

ALKALI. Seethe article Alkaly. 

ALKALINE, (Cycl.) in a general fenfe, fomething that has the 
properties of an alkali. 

In this fenfe we fay, Alkaline falts, Alkaline fpirits, Alkalint 
fubftances, iJe. 

The word is otherwife written, Alcaline, Alkaieous, Alca- 
lious, Alkaltzate, and Alcali-zate, which all amount to the 
fame thing. 

Befides Alkaline falts, there are many other bodies, which 
produce nearly the fame effects, with acids ; being diflblved by 
them with ebullition and effervefcence, and like fixed and vo- 
latile Alkaline falts, forming faline fubftances of different fi- 
gures in their cryftalizations, 

Thefe Alkaline fubftances are of different natures. Some are 
merely earthy, as quicklime, marble, fealed earths, &c. 
Others are metalline ; among which fome have their peculiar 
and appropriate acids to a£t on them, as gold, tin, and 
antimony, which diflblve with aqua regia ; filver, lead, and 
and mercury, with aqua for its ; others diflblve with all forts of 
acids, as iron, copper, zink, bifmuth, &c. There are others 
of the animal el'afs, confifting 1. Of ftony matters found in 
the vifcera of certain fpecies, as the calculus humanus, bczoard, 
crabs-eyes, &c. 2. Teftaceous matters and fhells, as pearls, 
oyfter-fhells, cuttle-fifh bones, the fhells or coats of lobfters, 
crabs, &c. 3. The parts of animals which, by length of 
time or fome other caufe, are become ftony, or even earthy, 
as the foflil unicorns horn, &c. 4. Laftly, almoft all ftony 
marine plants, as coral. Homberg, in Mem. Acad- Srienc. 
An. 1708. p. 411. 

For the proportion of the diflblving power in the aqua regia$ 
and : aqua fort is, clafles of acids, fee the article Alkaly. 
The chemifts have divers Alkaline concretes of great ufe, as 
cauftics, folvents, &e. fuch is that made of equal parts of 
nitre and martial regulus of antimony, ignited together in a 
crucible : another of the martial regulus of tartar ; another 
of nitre calcined with quick lime, Stahl. Philof. Princ. Chem. 
P. 2. Seel;. 1. p. 146 — 149. 

Alkaline is more peculiarly applied to falts which will 
perfift in., and bear a ftrong fire, without flying away and va- 
nifhing fn the air. In which fenfe thefe Alkaline falts arc 
faid to be fixed. Merct, Obferv. on Neri. c. 6. p. 263. 
Stahl. Philof. Princ. Chem. P. 2. Sec. I. p. 137. feq. Tech- 
mey. Inftit. Chem. C 13. p. 170. feq. 

ALKALY, or Al k a l 1 ( Cycl.) The opinion that Alkali's ferment 
only with acids, feems too haftily taken up; for the different Al- 
kali's will ferment with one another : fpirit of hartfhorn, fpirit of 
urine, fpirit of fal armoniac, and other volatile fpirits of the al- 
kaline kind, when in the dry form of falts, all ferment with 
fait of tartar, or other fixed Alkali's of the lixivial kind. 
Nor are the acids wanting in properties of the fame kind. 
Spirit of fait is an Alkali, in regard to fpirit of nitre, and 
ferments with it; and many of the acids ferment with fulphur. A 
fpirit of fulphur, may be prepared fo concentrated, that it wilt 
ferment violently with water, which will become hot, and as it 
were boiling, on the mixing itwithit; yetwater is certainlynei- 
ther an acid nor an Alkali. This concentrated fpirit of fulphur 
is made by rectifying by diftillation, in a retort, the oil of 
fulphur made by the bell : this being placed in a retort, in a 
fand heat, there rifes firft an infipid water, and after that 
an extremely acid liquor ; every drop of which as it falls 
into the water, has the fame effect, as a piece of red hot 
iron would have. When the veflels are cold, the liquor re- 
maining in the retort will be found clear as cryftal, and al- 
moft as heavy as quickfilver : this is the concentrated oil of 
fulphur. Mem. Acad. Par. 1714. 
Terrejirial Alkali isatermufed to diftinguifh the common alka- 
line fubftances, fuch as chalk, coral, and the like, from the fixt 
lixivial falts of plants, and other Alkali's which are faline, and 
diftinguifhed from thefe by that appellation. Mr. Homberg ob- 
ferving that the Alkali's of this kind were much prefcribed, and 
greatly depended upon in medicine, entered on fome experiments 
in regard to them, to prove in what degree each of them poflefled 
that quality, that the pbyfician might know how far to depend 
on each in his prefcriptions. This he attempted to afcertain 
by diflblving them in feveral acids ; whence it appeared plainly 
that all the acid fpirits produced by chemiftry, were far from 
being of the fame nature, fome of them diflblving cer- 
tain bodies, which, the others would not touch ; and others 
diflblving more or lefs of the fame body. 
The acid liquors, however, he obferves, may be divided into 
two clafles, the one containing all thofe of the nature of aqua 
fortis, and the other all thofe of the nature of aqua regia. 
It fhould feem alfo, that the feveral acid humours which oc- 
5 cafion 



A L K 



oafion diforders in the human body, might be arranged under 
the fame two claffes, it appearing certainly that fome certain 
Alkali's have the power of curing fome of thefe diforders, 
and other certain ones of others ; neither of which will have 
the fame effect on the other diftemper. Thus the pox is 
cured by mercury, and the poifon of the bite of the viper, 
i>y the volatile urinous Alkali's, neither of which could be ex- 
pected to have fuch a falutary effect in the other cafe. Mem. 
Acad. Par. 1700. 

As the acids in the human body are therefore of thefe two 
different kinds, it did not appear fufficient to this curious ex- 
perimenter to determine the ftrength of every terreftrial Al- 
kali in deftroying an acid, but he determined to try which 
would deftroy moft of each of two acids, which might an- 
fwer to each of the two before eftablifhed claffes ; which was 
eafy to be known, by feeing how much of each Alkali, each 
acid would diffolve, in a given quantity. The acids he chofe, 
as the fpecimens of the two claffes, were the fpirit of nitre, 
for thofe of the aquafortis clafs, and the fpirit of fait, for 
thofe of the nature of the aqua regia. The fpirits he ufed 
on this occafion, he took care firft to defle°mate fo well 
that the aqua regia would perfectly diffolve pure gold, and 
the fpirit of nitre pure filver. The Alkali's diflblved in thefe 
were the following, and their proportions in folution as ex- 
preffed below. 



An ounce of this fpirit of fait 
diffolved 

3 drams of crabs eyes, readily. 
2 drams 20 grains of coral, 

readily. 
I dram and 56 grains of pearls, 

readily. 
I dram 60 grains of mother of 

pearl, readily. 
46 grains of oriental bezoar, 

flowly, 
51 grains of occidental bezoar, 

flowly. 

1 dram 24 grains of calculus 
humanus, flowly. 

2 drams 12 grains of oyfter- 
fhells, readily. 

2 drams2r grains of burnt harts- 
horn, without ebullition. 

2 drams 55 grains of quick lime, 
readily; 

2 drams 49 grains of flack'd 
lime, readily. 



An ounce of this fpirit of ni- 
tre diffolved 

4 drams 9 grains of crabs- 
eyes, readily. 

3drams 7 grains of coralj rea- 
dily. 

2 drams 58 grains of mother 
of pearl, readily. 

1 dram 36 grains of oriental 

bezoar, flowly. 
i dram 00 grains of occi- 
dental bezoar, lefs flowly. 

2 drams 28 grains of human 
calculus, flowly. 

3 drams 20 grains of oyfter- 
fhells, quickly. 

3 drams 28 grains of burnt 
hartfhom, without any 
fenfible ebullition. 

2 drams 36 grains of quick- 
lime, readily; 

3 drams of flack'd lime, as 

readily. 

There appears by this table, to be a very great difference be- 
tween the acid folvents of the aqua fortis, and thofe of the 
aqua regia kind. The fpirit of nitre, in fome of thefe in- 
ftances diffolving more than double the quantity of the fpirit 
of fait ; and in almoft all the inftances proving a greatly more 
powerful diffolvent; This difference in the power of the 
acid, as a folvent is to be attributed partly to the number and 
partly to the figure of the points of thefe acid fpirits; which 
are the means of their acting as folvents on thefe alkaline 
fubftances ; that it is not to any one of thefe alone that this 
difference is wholly owing, appears from this, that there are 
as above, many fubftances of which fpirit of nitre diffolves 
double the quantity that fpirit of fait does ; but it is alfo plain 
that this is not the cafe in fome others, which fpirit of nitre 
will diffolve, and fpirit of fait will not touch : in the firft cafe 
the different number of the diffolvent points, in the two 
acids, ^ might be very rationally fuppofed the occafion of 
the difference ; but in the other, it muft be owing to a 
different configuration of thofe points. Mem. Acad; Par. 
1700. 

It might be fuppofed, that the configuration of the points of 
acid liquors might be known, by the figure of the falts from 
which they are drawn by diftillation ; but this cannot be, fince 
we well knoVvthefe falts are formed of combinations of acids and 
Alkali's ; and we very well know,that the fame acid fpirit forms 
differently figured cryftals, when it has diffolved different 
Alkali's: for example, fpirit of nitre, when it has diffolved 
filver, fhoots into cryftals of a broad flat and triangular figure ; 
and, after diffolving copper, the fame fait fhoots into°long 
thick hexagonal cryftals ; and from fait of tartar, the fame 
fait forms true cryftals, of the fhape of thofe of pure nitre. 
We are therefore only to judge of the figures of thefe points, 
from the effects we fee them produce, not from the fhape 
of the falts they are made from, which may eafily be fup- 
pofed to be wholly altered by the fire. 

In the diffolutions of thefe feveral A/kali's, it is obfervable, 
that each of the acids diffolved the bezoars and human calculi, 
flowly, and with trouble ; yet we know by chemical analyfes, 
that the greateft part of both thefe fubftances is a volatile al- 
kaline fait, which is a fubftance that naturally produces a 
much greater ebullition with acids, than chalk, or crabs-eyes, 
or any other fubftance of this kind. The flownefs of this fo- 
lution is probably owing to the large quantity of a coarfe 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



ALL 

thick oil; Contained in thofe fubftances, which, enveloping the 
alkaline particles, defends them greatly from the violence of 
the acid diflolvent. 
ALKEKENGI, (Cycl.) in botany, the name of a genus of 
plants, the charafters of which are thefe. The flower con- 
fifts of one leaf, and is of a rotated form, and divided into 
feveral fegments. The cup is fhaped like a bell, and from 
it there anfes a piftil, which is fixed in the manner of a narl 
to the middle of the flower, and finally becomes a foft fruit 
of the fhape of a cherry, but containing a number of flat 
feeds, and furrounded with a loofe foliaceous hufk, which 
is indeed no other than the cup greatly enlarged. 
The fpecies of Alkckengi, enumerated by Mr; Tourncfort 
are thefe. 

'• The common Alkckengi, or winter cherry of the {hops, 
called by many authors, filanum veflcarium, the bladder night- 
fhade. 2. The common Alkckengi, with variegated leaves. 
3. The leffer fruited whorled Alkckengi, called by Dodonseus 
and many others the fleepy night-fhade. 4. The Virginian 
Alkckengi, with yellow fruit. 5. The greater Indian Alie- 
kengi. 6. The Idler Indian Alkckengi, with greenifh fruit. 
7- The InJian Alkckengi, with yellow fruit. 8. The white 
flowered American Alkckengi, with greenifh red hufks, and 
yellow fruit. Tmirncf. Inft. p. 151. 

Divers medicines are prepared from the Alkckengi, chiefly 
troches, wine, fyrup, diftilled water, both fimple and com- 
pound, rol or pulp, fpirit and effence ; but they are all much 
out of modern ufe. The moft celebrated are the troehifchi 
Alkckengi, called alfo trochifci de halicacabo, dc Vcficaria, and 
diaphyjjalidon ; which, befide the common virtues of the berry, 
are fuppofed to have fome peculiar ones derived from the other 
ingredients joined with them ; and to be anodyne, cooling) 
aperient, lie. The like holds, cccteris paribus, of the reft, 
for the preparation and ufes of the troches, wine, water, &a 
of Alkckengi, fix Burggr. Lex. Med. T. 1. p. 433. fen. For 
the fyrup of Alkckengi, Lang. Epift. Medic. 1. 3. c. 3. p. 809. 
See alfo Shiinc. Difpenf. P. 2. Sec. 5. n. 338. p. 148. and 
Junck. Confp. Therap. tab. 5. n. 62. p. 180. 
ALKERMES (Cycl.) — Divers forms of the confeclio Alkermes are 
found in the different difpenfarics. Junken a gives the Auguftan, 
Noremberg, Brandenburg, Amfterdam, and Utrecht forms. 
— Bartholine, the Danifh b .— [' Jungk. Lex. Chem. Pharm. 
P. 2. p. 128. feq. b Afl. Med. T. 1. Obf. 43. p. 80. fee alfo 
Pembcrton, Tranflat. of Coll. Difpenf. p. 303.] 
The confection Alkermes has undergone divers changes and 
cenfures : its inventor, Mefue, firft threw out the filk, ori- 
ginally ufed in it, and in lieu thereof, fubftitutcd the kermes : 
others have thrown out the lapis lazuli, which others retain, 
notwithftanding its purgative virtue. Several have objected 
to the mixture of gold in it : fome have complained, that 
while the kermes is found in other countries, yet this con- 
fection is only had from France; Some inftead of kermes 
have propofed the berries of the Solanum Raecmofum tinclorii 
Americani, to be ufed in this medicine, on account of the 
near affinity between the two kinds of berries. Camerarius 
has a piece exprefs on that fubjedt. Ephem Acad. N. C; 
Dec. 2. An. 6. Obf. 98. 

Count Marfigli has an enquiry into the compofition of this 
medicine, wherein he fhews, that many of the ingredients, 
wherewith the antients fo plenteoufly loaded it, and which are 
ftill retained in it by the moderns, are not only ufelefs, but 
hurtful ; more particularly the Laps lazuli, by many mif- 
takenly held cordial, by reafon of the appearance of veins of 
gold in it : whereas, in reality it is only a marcafite of ful- 
phiir and vitriol, and contains a great quantity of acid, directly 
repugnant to the alkaline nature of the kermes, and highly 
prejudicial in difeafes, where the blood tends to coagulation; 
Marjigli, Annotaz. Intorn. Alia Grana della kermes. p. 68. 
feq. Giorn. de Letter, d'ltal. T. 9. p. 31. See Kermes, 
Cycl. and Suppl. 
ALKUSSA, in ichthyology, a name given by the Swedes to 
a fifflj which they alfo call lake. It is a fpecies of the filu- 
rus, and is diftinguifhed by Artedi by the name of the filu- 
rus with only one cirrus, or beard, under the chin. The 
Common filurus, which is the glanus of the antientSj has 
four cirri. See SlLURUS; 
ALKY of Lead, among alchemifts, denotes a fweet fubftance 
procured fromlead. Ruland^ Lex. Alch. p. 31. Cajl. Lex. 
Med. in voc. 
ALL Saints, in the kalender, denotes a feftival celebrated on the 
firft of November, in commemoration of all the faints in ge- 
neral ; which is otherwife called All-hallows. 
The number of faints being fo excefiively multiplied, it was 
found too burdenfome, to dedicate a feaft day to each. In reality 
there were not days enough, fcarce hours enough, in the 
year for this purpofe. Hence an expedient was had recourfe 
to by commemorating fuch in the lump, as had not their 
own days. Boniface IV. in the ninth century, introduced the 
feaft of All Saints in Italy, which was foon after adopted into 
the other churches. V. Baron, ad Martyrol. 1 . Novemb. Li- 
turg. Calend. Sect. 16. p. 96. Works of Learn. T. 2. p. 534. 
ALL Souls, in the kalender, denotes a feaft day, held on the 
fecond of November, in* commemoration of all the faithful 
deceafed. 

2 C Th« 



ALL 

the feaft of All-fouls was nrft introduced in the eleventh cen- 
r tury, by Odilon abbot of Cluny, who enjoined it on his own 
order ; but it was not long before it became adopted by the 
neighbouring churches. Vid. Baron, ad Martyrol. Nov. 2. 
Aft- Sancton I. Jan. in Vit. Odil. Zimmerman, Flonleg. 
Phil. Hift. p. 93. feq. Dupin, Bibl. Ecclcf. feet. II. 

ALLAH,' or Alla, the name which all who profefs Ma- 
homctanifm give to God. Vid. D'Herbelot, Bibl. Orient. 

The word is Arabic, but is ufed alfo in the Turkifh. 
Allah is the fame in Arabic with Eloah in the Hebrew, which 
is the Angular of Elohim. 

It alfo anfwers to the Hebrew Adonai ; and even to that 
called Tetragrammaton, which more immediately exprefies the 
Divine EfTence. 

The Mahometans make frequent repetitions of the word Allah, 
Allah, in their prayers. 
ALLANTOIS (CycU) — This membrane is otherwife called 
farciminalis. 

The human Allantois is a third coat or membrane of a foetus, 
inverting part thereof, in manner of a fcarf, or collar, ex- 
tending from the cartilage xipboides to the bottom of the 
hips. See Foetus. 

Several anatomifts, who difpute the exlftence of the human 
Allantoic, allow of an intermediate membrane in the human 
fpecies, between the chorion and amnios, but deny it the 
appellation of an Allantoic as holding it to differ from the 
Allantoides of brutes, in ftructure, as well as office. 
Hobokenus, and others, chufe rather to denominate it mem- 
brana intermedia ; Needham, pfeudo-allant aides. Someofthefe 
authors deny an urinary membrane to a human fcetus, as fup- 
pofing the urachus here to be impervious, confequcntly no 
pafTage of urine from it, and therefore no need of an Allantois. 
Others, who allow of a pervious urachus, deny the cxiftence 
of an Allantois, fuppofmg that the urine is conveyed by the 
former, to between the amnios and chorion. V. Rouhault. 
in Mem. Acad. Scien. 17x5. p. 135- 

Harvey will not allow an Allantois even in brutes, but fancies 
the Allantois and the chorion to be the fame membrane, only 
with two names ; the firft derived from its fhape, the fecond 
from its office. According to his opinion, the fcetus does not 
void any urine, but the whole is contained in the bladder, 
till the time of birth. Hale refolves all thefe difficulties. 
Heifter » lay under the fame incredulity with Harvey ; but 
has lately published his recantation in form b . Galen, and 
moft of the antients, 'tis certain, not only hold the Allantois 
and chorion for diftinct membranes, but allow an Allantois 
to the human fcetus 3 though this, it is to be obferved, they 
did not fo much from their experience of it, as from a fup- 
pofed conformity between the vifcera, &c. of men, and of 
brutes. Hence the accounts they have left as to the figure, 
fituation, &c. of the Allantois, agree only to their appearance 
in brutes. Galen describes the Allantois as part of the navel- 
ftring, refembling a pudding, and reaching from one corner 
of the uterus to the other. — [ a Ephem. Acad. N. C. cent. 1. 
p. 433. b Ibid. cent. 5. p. 231.] 

In the greater number of animals that have hitherto been care- 
fully examined, the allantoid membrane, with its contained 
urine, has been found. 

The Allantois of fome animals, as marcs, bitches, and cats, 
furrounds the amnios, being every where interpofed between 
it and the chorion. In others, as cows, fheep, and goats, 
the Allantois inclofes a-confiderable mare of the amnios ; and 
in others, as fwine and rabbits, it is confined to a fmall fpace. 
Monro, in Medic. EfT. Edinb. Vol. 2. p. 147. 
The Allantois appears differently in different animals. Fabri- 
cius ab Aquapendente will have dogs, cats, and the like 
animals, which have teeth both in the upper and nether jaw, 
to be without it. It is moft confpicuous in the cow and fheep 
fcind. Its length in the former extends to about twelve feet. 
It is very dilatable, and may be blown up to above a foot 
diameter c . The inhabitants of Iceland make ufe of it, in- 
ftead of glafs, for windows d . — [ c Heijl. Compend Anat. 
p. 87. Burggr. Lex. Med. T. I. p. 437. feq. d Borrich. 
in Barthol. ASt. Med. T. 5. obf. 45. p. 132.] 
Dr. Grew fuppofes, with fome of the beft anatomifts, that 
the human fcetus has no Allantois. Phil. Tranf. N°. 457. 
Concerning the Allantois of a fow, fee farther in Phil. Tranf. 
N°, 202. p. 851. Of a lamb, Ephem. N. C. dec. 2. an. 1. 
p. 376. Of a cow, Id. cent. 5. obf. 24. p. 231. Of a 
human fcetus, Hift. Acad. Scienc. 1701. p. 28. It. 1702. 
p. 38. Fanton. Anat. P. 1. p. 234. Giorn. de Letter, 
d'ltal. T. 10. p. 325. Method of finding it, Hale, ap. 
Phil. Tranf. N°. 202. p. 836. feq. Difficulty of its difco- 
very, and miftaken defcriptions of it, Id. ibid. 
ALLAZiEZIS, in the language of the chemifts, denotes a phi- 
lofophical brafs, or copper, called alfo as album, aqua mer~ 
curii, and divers other names. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 34. 
ALLEGATA, a word antiently fubferibed at the bottom of 
refcripts and conftitutions of the emperors, as fignata, or 
teftata, was under other inftruments. 

In this fenfe, Allegata imports as much as verified s verificata. 
JSaxt. Gloff. p. 81. 



ALL 

Allegata was a kind of fubfeription, fomewhat lefs ufual than 
data, propojitum, accepta, fubdita, fuppojita, or fubferipta* 
V. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 72. 
ALLEGIANCE {Cycl.)— The oath of Allegiance, taken by the 
people to the king, is only the counter- part to the corona- 
tion oath, taken by the king to the people, and as fuch, par- 
takes of the nature of a covenant ; that is, is conditional, 
and ceafes on a violation of the contract by the prince ; at 
Icaft this is the doctrine of fome of the chief advocates for 
the revolution a . The anti-revolut'ioners, on the contrary, 
hold the oath of Allegiance to be abfolute and unconditional b , 
— [' Jobnf. Rem. on Sherl. p. 11. b Obf. on Johnf. Rem. 
on Sherl. p. 7. feq.] 

An oath of Allegiance was impofed on the people under queen 
Elizabeth ; the popifh priefts took it, but evaded it, by re- 
training its obligation to the permiffive form of the pope's 
toleration. The tenor of their (wearing was, that they would 
obey Co long as the pope gave them leave. In reality, 
they did not wait long for an abfolution from this oath. The 
pope, it is known, pronounced a folemn anathema againft all 
who mould afterwards pay obedience to the queen. Some 
Englifh Jefuits at Rome propofed a new oath of abjuration 
of the oath of Allegiance, to be impofed on all who had 
taken that oath ; at leaft, all who were to be admitted into 
the Jefuits houfe were to take an oath never to take it. 
V. Declarat. of Favour. Deal, of her Majeft. Commiff. 1583. 
4to. p. 4. 

The gun-powder plot gave occafion to the impofing a new 
oath of Allegiance in 1606, which fhould oblige the papifts 
to he true to their prince, without breaking in upon the 
tenets of their religion. Some ambiguous terms in this oath 
fet all the papifts at variance ; fome were for taking it, others 
againft it ; fome maintained, that it was only a bare protefta- 
tion of civil obedience, while others oppofed it, as eflentially 
contrary to the principles of their religion. Black well, the 
arch-prieft, then the head of the Romifh clergy in England, 
not only took it, but wrote a defence of it. Bellarmine 
thought proper to chaftife him for it, in a letter printed on 
the occafion. King James I. wrote an anfwer to Bellarmine ; 
to which the cardinal made a reply, under the name of his 
chaplain Math. Tortus. Bifhop Andrews undertook a refu- 
tation of this laft piece, under the title of Tortura Tarti, 
Several other papifts appeared in behalf of the oath : Wid- 
drington, a Benedictin monk, wrote a mafter-piece in de- 
fence of it ; and the fathers Caron and Walfli outdid every 
body in their zeal and writings for it c . In effect, the gene- 
rality of the clergy were for it, yet the Jefuits to a man re- 
fufed it ; and the Spanifh and Flemifh clergy branded it as 
downright perfidy d . The pope Was 1 advifed with ; he put 
forth a bull againft it, declaring the oath inconfiftent with 
falvation ; and after this a fecond. But neither of them were 
regarded, even by the papifts themfelves ; no more than thofe 
had been which had abfolved the Englifh people from their 
Allegiance to queen Elizabeth c . — [ c Nouv. Rep, Lett. T. 1. 
p. 329. d Act. Erud. Lipf. 1685. p. 276. c Hift. Engl. 
Coll. at Doway, p. 25.] 

The reformed of the French church were not idle fpectators 
of the difpute, particularly Meff. du Pleffis, Mornay, and du 
Moulin. The firft publifhed a work, intitled, The Myftery 
of Iniquity f ; fhewing by what fteps the popes had raifed 
themfelves to their prefent grandeur. The Latin edition of 
this piece was addreffed to king James, with an epiftle, ex- 
horting that prince, de quitter dor efenavant la plume, pour aller 
I'efpee a la main defnicher V Antichrijl hors de fa fbrterejfe, 
to give over engaging in a war with the pen, to go directly, 
fword in hand, to drive Anticbrift out of his ftrong hold &.— 
[ f Saumur. 1611. fol. s Bac. Lett. 35. Not. ap. Work. 

T > 4- P- 574-] 

The convention of eftates having offered the crown to the 
prince and princefs of Orange, who accepted of it, the old 
oaths of Allegiance impofed by the Stat. 1, Q. EIlz. and 3d 
James I. were abrogated ; and a new oath was drawn up, 
to be taken by all the fubjects of England, on penalty of 
being deprived of all employments, both civil, military, and 
ecclefiaftical. Seff. 1. c. 8. Stat, abridg. T. 3. p. 8. feq. 8vo. 
The form of which was : 

" I A. B. do fincerely promife and (wear, that I will be 
'* faithful, and bear true Allegiance to their majefties king 
" William and queen Mary. So help me God." 
A confiderable term, however, was allowed for every per- 
fon, to have time to confider of it. During this interval, an 
infinite number of pieces ws publifhed for and againft the 
power of kings and people. The refult was, that the people, 
chiefly the clergy, divided into different parties and fentiments. 
Some were of opinion, that the oath might be taken with a 
fafe confeience, but that it had been better not to have im- 
pofed it. Others were perfuaded, that the juftice of this fub- 
miffion was but probable, not certain, and therefore durft 
not condemn thofe who fcrupled to take it. To others it 
feemed, that the oath might be taken in divers fenfes ; and 
it became either good or evil, according to the view wherein 
it was taken. Accordingly, thefe took it with mental refer- 
vation, that hereby they engaged themfelves no further, than 
confeience, and the fundamental laws of the nation allowed 

them 



ALL 



ALL 



them to do k. Others grounded the king's right to their Al- 
legiance ^ on the title of conqueft. Others, as Dr. Sherlock, 
on his being in poffeflion, and having the power to keep it. 
Laftly, others rejected all temperaments and mitigations, and 
condemned the oath as utterly unlawful. Some of the ring- 
leaders of thefe were Or. Hicks and Mr. Kettle well ; and 
fince, the feet of what we call non-jurors. Vid. K. Will, and 
Qi Mary Conquerors, Lond. 1693. 4to. and Bibl. Angl. 
T. 7. p. 105. feq. 
ALLEGORY {Cycl.)— The word Allegory, A^ na?ia , \ s 
Greek, for which the Latins have no proper name. Hence 
Scaliger gives it that of prestextus, as expreflmg the general 
defign and ufe of it. V. Scalig. Poet. I. 3. c. 53. 
Allegory includes parable, apologue, (wfi®-, or fable, and pa- 
reeminj or proverbs ; at leaft, under Allegories are compre- 
hended fuch proverbs as are applicable to fubjects of diffe- 
rent kinds. V. Scalig. Poet. 1, 1. c. 57. & 1. 3. c. 83. & 

£■ 5. 2 ' 53- 

acaliger a confiders Allegory as one part, or fide of a compa- 
rifon. It differs from irony, in that Allegory imports a fimi- 
litude between the thing fpoken and intended ; irony a con- 
trariety between them b . — [ a Scalig. lib. cit. c. 52. b Scalig, 
lib. cit. c. 84.] 

Some have allegorized, or reduced to Allegory, whole fciences, 
as heathen theology, mythology j antient hiftory, poetry, 
cofmogony, theogony, and molt of the wifdom of the an- 
tients, as well as of the moderns. By the help of Allegory, 
we find natural philofophy in Mofes, chemiftry in the antient 
poets, fubJime and fpiritual things in low, vulgar, or grofs 
ones, wonderful difcoveries in Rabbinical fables, admirable 
fenfe and harmony, inftead of contradiction, blunder, and 
folly. 

Allegories have been in ufe in all ages and countries ; we find 
them particularly among the orientals, and the Egyptians, 
who are fuppofed to have been the fathers of them. They 
were adopted by the antient jews, but more by the Rabbins, 
and cabbalifts of latter days. The Chriftians borrowed the 
ufage very early; the primitive fathers abound with them. 
The Mahometans alfo give into Allegory, where the literal 
fenfe of the Alcoran is liable to objections, particularly in the 
carnal account of paradife. 

The Gnuftics, ValenLinians, and Bafilidians, appear to have 
been great dealers in Allegory ; at lead if the conjectures of 
moderns be not herein miftaken, who refolve the doctrine of 
the ./Eons, of Abraxa's, &c. into the allegorical fyftem. 
The great fource of Allegory, or allegorical interpretations, 
is fome difficulty, or ablurdity, in the literal and obvious 
fenfe. — For a refuge, either to fave the reputation of the 
Writer, or conceal the ignorance of the commentator, re- 
courfe is had to the expedient of Allegory* The mifchief is, 
as there are no certain laws, or rules, whereby to conduct, 
moderate, and reftrain the fpirit of allegorizing, we find 
ilrange confufion, and endlefs difcord the fruit of it. 
Allegories are diftinguifhed into divers kinds : as, verbal, 
real, fimple, allufive, phyfical, moral, political, theologi- 
cal, &c. 

Simple Allegory, according to fome writers, is that which 
is taken from any kind of natural things. 

Allufive Allegory is that which relates to other words, or 
things. Gale, Philof. Gener. 1. 1. c. 2. fee. 6. §. 6. 

Verbal Allegory is a thread, or feries of metaphors ; or a 
continuation of the fame trope, chiefly metaphor, through 
many words. — Such is that in Virgil 1 

Claudite jam vivos pueri, fat prata biberunt. 

Where the metaphor of watering the ground is carried on to 
the (hutting of the fluices, &c a . Or, that in Horace : 

Parturiunt monies, nafceiur ridiculus mus. 

"Where the metaphor of the mountains (ufed for great under- 
takings) is purfued to their being in labour, and bringing 
forth nothing b .— [« Thomaf. Erot. Rhet. c. 22 p. 44. 
b FofElem. Rhet. c. 9 . §. 4 . j F **" 

Perpetual, or continued Allegory, is that where the allego- 
rical thread is purfued through all the parts of a confidera°ble 
difcourfe. — Such are the books of Jonah % of Canticles b , 
not to fay the whole Old Teftament, as it is by many held 

K°w e V [ r BibL Germ ' T - r ' P" 2 5»- k T; 5. p. 134. 
b V. Bibl. Angl. T. 11. p. 471. Mem. de Trev. 1710 
p. 601.] ' 7 

Phyfical Allegories, thofe wherein fome point of natural 
philofophy is reprefented : fuch in Homer, are Juno, who 
xeprefents the air ; Jupiter, the aether, &c. fuppofed by many 
to be. Allied ■ pretended to find the principles of all arts 
and fciences in the Bible alone. Dr. Dickinfon has a treatife 
to prove, that the books of Mofes, allegorically taken, ex- 
hibit a perfect fyftem of phyfics ; from which it was, that 
Thales, Anaxagoras, Empedocles, Leucippus, &c. borrowed 

the principles of the corpufcular philofophy b [a Vid. Alfi. 

Triumph. Bibliae. b Phyf. Vet. & Nov. Lond. 1702. 
Gundlmg. Hift. PhUof. Mor. c. 7.] 

Medical Allegories, thofe wherein fome fecret of phyfic is 
revealed : fuch is Solomon's defcription of old age a ; wherein, 
4 



according to certain authors, the circulation of the' blood is 
indicated b : fuch alfo, according to a modern writer is the 
ftory of the labours of Hercules.— [ a Ecelef. c.xa. v! 1 feq. 
h Warlitz, Valetud. Senum Salom. ap. Jour, des Scav 
T. 43. p. 232.J 
Chemical Allegories, thofe relating to chemiftry : fuch, ac- 
cording to Suidas % and many moderns, is the ftory of the 
Argonautic expedition fuppofed to be ; wherein the procefs 
of making gold is exaftly defcribed : fuch alfo, according to 
Toliius b , is the name and title of Bafil, Valentine, Bene- 
dictine, Monk; under which are concealed the fecret of the 
philofophical mercury— [» Suid. in voc. 4sg*?. b V. Bibl. 
Univ. T. 13. p. 206.] 
Moral Allegories, thofe whereby fonle ufeful moral uv 
ftruction is held forth : fuch, in Homer, is the victory of Dio- 
mede over Venus, or flethy luft : fuch alfo are the Pythago- 
rean Metempfychofis a , and the ftory of the judgment°of 
Hercules, given by Prodicus b , fuppofed to have been. To 
which may be added, the fables of avarice and luxury e ; of 
the grotto of grief, and others in the Spectators d .— [ a Bibl. 
Choif. T. 10. p. 186. ■> Tatl. N°. 97. T. 2. p. 282. 
c Spectat. N°. 55. T. 1. p. 215. <■ Jour. Liter. T, 7. 
p. 298-305.] 

A grammarian of the laft century maintained, that the name 
of mice and frogs in Homer's Batrachomyomachia, were alle- 
gorical, and might be underftood of the vitious manners of 
mankind e . Some think Homer intended to expofe the va- 
nity of man, by the noble and elevated fentiments which he 
puts in the mouths of thofe miferable animals, and by the 
terrible diforders which the death of a pitiful moufe produced. 
Spencer's general plan is the representation of fix virtues, 
holinefs, temperance, chaftity, friendfhip, juftice, and cour- 
tefy, in fix legends, by fix perfons. The fix perfonages are 
fuppofed under proper Allegories fuitable to their refpective 
characters, to do all that is neceffary for the full manifefta- 
tion of the refpective virtues, which they are to exert. The 
red crofs knight runs through the whole fteps of the Chriftian 
life; Guyon does all that temperance can poflibly require; 
Britomartis (a woman) obferves the true rules of unaffected 
chaftity ; Artbegal is, in every refpect of life, ftrictly and 
wifely juft ; Calidore is rightly courteous f .^-[ c V. Mem. de 
Trev. 1718. p. 162. f Spect. N°. 540. Vol. 7. p. 256.] 
Political Allegories, thofe wherein fome maxim of good 
government is artfully wrapped up : fuch is that celebrated 
one of Mcnenius Agrippa, whereby he prevailed on the Ro- 
man people, who had withdrawn in difcontent at the ma- 
giftrates, to return into the city ; to which purpofe, he re- 
lated to them the parable of a war raifed by the feveral 
parts of the human body againft the ftomach. Vid. Lamy, 
Art de Parler, c. 12. Mem. de Trev. Jan. 1702. p. 46. 
As to the ode of Horace, lib. 1. od. 14. mentioned in the 
Cyclopaedia, it is difputcd whether the republic be therein 
fignified, or only the fliip which brought the poet back to 
Italy, after the battle of Philipph V. Jour, des Scav. T* 4. 
p. 315. feq. & T. 86. p. 171. 
Theological Allegories, thofe wherein fome truth relating 
to the nature or attributes of God is couched. 
The method of defending Homer's gods, by having recourfe 
to Allegory, has been zeaToufly fupported of late by madame 
Dacier, and others, but in vain. The advocates for that 
poet are by no means agreed on the allegorical meanings they 
afcribe to him ; and whatever Allegory they chufe, whether 
it be theological, moral, or phyfical, the difficulty is Co great 
to make it quadrate to the whole of what the poet fays of 
each god, that 'tis plain the Allegories only come in ex poji 
facia, and are foreign to the author's intention. It is almoffc 
certain, Homer never thought of any fuch thing ; and that 
Metrodorus of Lampfacus, and Anaxagoras are the firft who 
thought of this expedient, to pacify thofe, who were offended 
at the poet, But fuppofing Homer to have been as errant 
an allegorift, as fome would have him ; he will not yet efcape 
cenfure, for having chofen his figures, and compofed his fic- 
tions fo ill, that at firft fight feveral of them exhibit moft 
pernicious ideas : as the invention of Allegories, was in his 
own power, ought he not better to have obferved decorums a * 
For an inftance, the defenders of this fcheme affert, that 
by Minerva, Homer means the divine wifdom, or under- 
ftanding. Notwithftanding which, it has been obferved, that 
Minerva makes one of the moft fenfelefs perfons in the whole 
iliad. Being enraged at Jupiter, file repents her having com* 
plied with his requeft, in affifting Hercules to efcape from 
hell. This, according to madame Dacier, only (hews how 
much power paflion has over wifdom itfelf. But may it not 
be anfwered, what power can paflion have over the divine 
wifdom? — [ a Mem. de Trev. 1716. p. 771. b Jour. Liter. 
T. 7. p. 298.] 

There is nothing but may be defended, by the ufe of Allegory* 
The impieties of Homer's gods are by that means turned into 
the contrary virtues. By the like means, a man who would 
be at the trouble, might find excellent moral fenfes in the 
moft obfeene poems of Martial, or Ovid. Have we not heard 
of a learned writer, who, by help of Allegory, pretended to 
find the hiftory of the Jews in Homer's Odyffee \ Nouv. Rep. 
Lett. T. 52. p. 383. 

Lud. 



ALL 



ALL 



Lud. Vives actually turned the eclogues of Virgil into Alle- 
gories ; and Turnebus and Polician, found great myfteries in 
Catullus's Sparrow c . The monk Jacobus Hugo, has with 
great fagacity, found the whole Roman hiftory to be only the 
hiftory of the gofpel under other names. The pious ./Eneas 
flying from Troy, and carrying his gods with him into Italy, 
is no other than St. Peter, quitting the fee of Antioch, and 
going to fix at Rome d .— [« AS. Erud. Lipf. 1695. p. 23. 
d Ouvr. des Scav. 1694. p. 161.] 

Surenhufius fhews how the Gemaric doctors, and allegori- 
cal interpreters of tile old teftament, have difcovered the 
myftic fenfes, under the letter which conceals them. This 
letter they call the body, and the Allegory the foul. The 
literal fenfe with them is vile, and the allegorical precious. Mai- 
monides has treated of the feveral methods whereby theyfupport 
their Allegories, which may be reduced to the following ones. 

1. By not reading the words according to the points under 
them, but according to other points, which might be put 
under them, even, tho' the former fhould make no ill fenfe. 

2. By changing fome letters for others, either of the fame 
organ, (as they call it,) or a different one. 3. By both chang- 
ing letters and points. 4. By adding and fubftracting certain 
letters. 5. By tranfpofing letters and words, to make a new 
fenfe out of them. 6. By feparating one word into two. 
7. By fubftituting other words, inftead of thofethat are writ- 
ten, to render the fenfe clearer, and accommodate it to the 
fubject. 8. By inverting the order of the words, to give 
them another fenfe. 9. By both inverting the order, 
and adding of new words. 10. By both adding, inverting, 
and fubftracting words. V. Surenhuf. de Veter. Theolog. 
Hebr. Formul. &c. ap. Bibl. Choif. T. 25. p. 411. 
feq. 

Athenagoras, Theophilus of Antioch, with many others of 
venerable rank, and antiquity, confidered the chriftian reli- 
gion only as a new feet of philofophy, which under low 
and popular fimilitudcs, contained the mod hidden fenfe, and 
profoundeft myfteries of all forts of natural and divine fciences. 
Platonifm unveiled, P. 1. c. 8. p. 27. 
The ^Eons of the Valentinians, the Abraxa's of the Brafili- 
dians, are generally held to have only been Allegories. Such 
alfo is the platonic logos jiippofed to have been. Hermannus 
Deufmgius has even had the temerity to turn the doctrine 
of the trinity into a mere Allegory : according to him, the 
three perfons are only three faculties in God ; like the under- 
standing, the judgment, and the will in man. Thefe three 
faculties, he fuppofes to have manifefted themfelves at diffe- 
rent times. The underftanding revealed itfelf to the Jews, 
under the name of father, whereof judgment, which is the 
fon, was in fome meafure the complement or perfection; the 
Holy Ghoft, which is the will and the love of God, only ma- 
nifefted itfelf in the new teftament : and thus by a kind of 
progreflion, or degrees, each age of the chriftian church re- 
ceiving more and more of it than the preceding ones. 
Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 30. p. 270. feq. 

The antient Jews, as the Therapeutic, the author of the 
book of wifdom, Jofephus, and Philo, and, in imitation of 
them, the generality of the fathers, turned even the hiftori- 
cal pafiages of the fcripture into Allegories, without excepting 
thofe places, where the literal fenfe is moft clear and unex- 
ceptionable. Calm. Did. Bibl. T. 1. p. 105. 

Allegory is alfo ufed for the drawing fome words, plainly 
and literally intended at firft, from their natural and proper 
meaning, to a foreign fenfe ; for the better inftruaing of our 
minds in fome point of faith, or manners. This coincides 
with what is otherwife called accommodation. See Accom- 
modation, Cycl. and Supfl. 

tsLLsZGRO (Cycl.)—Piu Allegro, in the Italian mufic, inti- 
mates to play, or fing, a little quicker. 

Pocopiu Allegro, figniftes, that the part it is joined to muft 
be played, or fung, a little more brifk, and lively, than Al- 
legro alone requires. 

ALLELENGYON, in antiquity, a kind of tax, or tribute, 
which the rich paid for the poor, when abfent in the ar- 
mies. Pitijc. Lex. Antiq. in voc. 

ALLELOPHAGI, in natural hiftory, a term ufed by Mouffet, and 
other writers on infefls, to exprefs a peculiar genus of flies, 
which feed on one another. They are thus called in diftinc- 
tlon from another clafs, called the hetenpbagi, from their feed- 
ing on different fubftances, not on one another. 

ALLELUJA, (Cycl.) in botany, a name ufed by many for the 
common wood forrel. Ger. Emac Ind 2. 

ALLEMANNIC, in a general fenfe, fomething relating to the 
antient Germans. The word is alfo written Alamannic, Ale- 
mannic, and Alemanh. It is formed from Alemanni, Alle- 
manm, or Alamanm ; the name whereby the German nation 
was antiently known. 

In this fenfe we meet with Allemannic hiftory, Mcmannic 
S ge ,' M " mmii: laws > »'. Goldaftus, and others, have 
puoliihed colleftions of writers on Allemanmc affairs : Alle- 
manmcarum rerum fcriptores. 

Allemannic language was fpoken throughout the fouthern 
parts of Germany. It is divided into feveral dialefls; the 
principal of which are the Suevic, and Helvetic. h&. Erud 
i-ipf. 1728. p. 11. 



The Alemannic differed from the Francic, which was the lan- 
guage in ufe through the northern parts of Germany : the 
chief dialects of this, are the Palatine, Franconian, and 
Saxon. 

Alemannic Law, Jus Allemannicum, is the fame with what 
is otherwife called the Suevic law, being that which obtained 
in the more fouthern parts of the country, as the Saxon law 
did throughout the northern. Hartung. Exerc. Jur. Civ. I. 
c 7. p. 986. 

Schilter has publifticd the provincial Alemannic law a , and 
alfo the code of the feudal Alemannic law b . — [ a V. Act. Erud. 
Lipf. 1728. p. 338. b V.Journ. des Scav. T. 84. p. 177. feq.] 

ALLIANCEfCy,;/.) — Armsof Alliance, in heraldry, are thofe 
born by the ifiue of families, whofe heirefles have married with 
other families, to {hew their defcent paternal as well as ma- 
ternal from both families. Nijbet, Elf. on Armoury, c. 7. 
Hence in great meafure the ufe and office of what they call 
marfhaling, and quartering. 

Alliance is alfo extended to leagues or treaties, concluded be- 
tween fovereign princes, and ltates, for their mutual fafety 
and defence. 

In this fenfe, Alliance amounts to the fame with what we 
otherwife call confederacy, league, cse. 

Alliances make a fpecies of treaties ; which are ufually divided 
into treaties of peace, of commerce, and ol Alliance, properly fo 
called. Thefe are fometimes particularly denominated foreign 
Alliances. 

Alliances are variouily diftinguifhed, according to their object, 
the parties in them, effr. Hence we read of equal, unequal, 
triple, quadruple, grand, offenfive, defenfive, EsV. Alliances. 

Unequal Alliances, Ftedera inequalia, are thofe wherein one 
of the contracting powers promifes patronage, or protection, 
and the other fidelity, and obfervance ; by which they ftand 
contradiftinguifhed from equal Alliances, wherein the feveral 
powers treat on a par. Grot, de Jur. Bell. 1. 1. c. 3. 

Offenfive ^ Alliance, that whereby the parties oblige them- 
felves jointly to attack fome other power. This ftands con- 
tradiftinguifhed from defenfive Alliances, where the parties only 
oblige themfelves mutually to defend each other. 
The forms or ceremonies of Alliances have been various in 
different ages and countries. Among, us figning and fwearingj 
fometimes at the altar, are the chief; antiently eating and 
drinking together ', chiefly offering facrifices together, were 
the cuftomary rite of ratifying an Alliance. Among the Jews 
and Chaldeans, heifers or calves ; among the Greeks, bulls 
or goats ; and among the Romans, hogs, were facrificed on 
this occafion". Among the antient Arabs, Alliances were 
confirmed by drawing blood out of the palms of the hands of 
the two contract ing princes with a fharp ftone, dipping herein 
a piece of their garments, and therewith fmeering {even ftones, 
at the fame time invoking the gods Vrotalt, and Alilat, /. e. 
according to Herodotus, Bacchus, . and Urania c . Among the 
people of Cholchis, the confirmation of Alliances is effected 
by one of the princes offering his wife's breafts to the other to 
fuck, which he is obliged to do till there comes out blood ''.—. 
[" Hift. Crit. Rep. Lett. T. 2. p. 250. b Jour, des Scav. 
T. 46. p. 114. ' Herodot. 1. 3. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 52. 
p. 31. d Galen. Hift. Armen. Ap. Bibl. Univ. T. 1. p. 293?] 
It has been difputed, whether the ftates of the empire have a 
right of making Alliances, without the emperor's participa- 
tion. And whether the king of England be veiled with 
abfolute power of making Alliances at difcretion, without 
content of parliament. Dr. Davenant afferts the negative. 
According to him, the contrary opinion owes its rife to the 
meer flattery of modern courtiers, having no foundation in the 
antient laws and conftitution of the kingdom. King John 
and Richard II. were, according to this author, the firft that 
attempted any thing like it. It is certain, there occur nu- 
merous inftances in hiftory, where the king has afked, or the 
parliament have offered, their advice, concerning Alliances to 
be made ; but there are many others, at Ieaft of later times, 
wherein no footfteps of any fuch confultation appear Vid. 
Obferv. Halenf. T. 6. Obf. 31. §. 15. feq. Boecl. Notit. 
Imper. Germ. 1. 16. c. 2. 

Alliances are become much more frequent of late than in an- 
tient times, which has not a little diminifhed the fanction 
of them. Grown familiar, they are overlooked and thrown 
afide at pleafure. It may be afked what end do Alliances anfwer ? 
Can a prince or ftate even reft fecure under the fence of Al- 
liances V It is certain no ", The avowed principle of ftatefmen 
and politicians is, that Alliances oblige princes no longer 
than they are for the intereft of their refpective people f . As 
the interefts of nations are perpetually varying, the moft fo- 
lemn Alliances will be every day annulling themfelves, even 
without any perfidy, or breach of faith, on the part of 
the fovereigns, or their minifters. In this light did De Wit, 
or rather La Cour, confider foreign Alliances, when he dif- 
fuaded his countrymen from making any, even tho' attacked 
by a fuperior power K If y ou ally with a weaker prince, the 
burden muft he chiefly on you ; if with a fuperior, you be- 
come dependent on him, and will be treated at difcretion. 
An Alliance may involve you in a war, but will fcarce ever 
fave you from it. If you run rifks, confiding in the faith of 
your albes, lt , s d(j 5 y OU are f acr jfi ce( j. -phe moment an Al- 
4 liana 



ALL 



ALL 



liance is concluded, you ceafe to be at liberty, to take the 
meafures which you find moft advantageous, except fo far as 
the other powers allied will pleafe to permit. — [ c j our. Liter. 
T. 4. p. 34. f Cbevign. Scienc. des Perfon. de la Cour. T. 3. 
p. 291. s D e Witt, Mem. P. 2. Mem. deTrev. An. 1710. 
p. 219. feq.] 

According to the modern politics, to render an Alliance va- 
lid, it is neceflary, that it not only be juft in its principles, 
but beneficial in its effects. A prince can oblige himfelf no 
further than thofe two go : he cannot lay himfelf under a ne- 
ceflity to fuccour an ally, beyond what may be for his peo- 
ple's benefit. He may even makepeace without the confent of 
his ally, tho' the contrary has been exprefsly ftipulated between 
them ; provided fuch peace be for the intcreft of his ftate. 
This is fufficiently warranted by the practice of princes. Henry 
the great of France, at the treaty of Vervins, concluded a 
feparate peace with Spain, tho* there was a pofitive article in 
the treaty of Alliance between him, queen Elizabeth, and 
the ftates general, that none of them ihould make peace with- 
out the confent of the reft. The like was done by Chriftian 
IV. king of Denmark, who treated with the emperor, con- 
trary to his engagement with the duke of Saxony, and his 
other allies. Queen Chriftina of Sweden, did the like at the 
treaty of Munfter, in 1648, which was concluded without 
the confent of the allies, the Dutch and French ; the former 
of whom afterwards, made a feparate peace with the other 
branch of that houfe, without confent of the French. Brown, 
Mifcel. Aulic. p. 172. feq. Mem. deTrev. Sept. 1702. p. 143. 

ALLIGATI, in antiquity, the bafeft and worft kind of flaves, 
whom they kept locked up, or with fetters on. 
The Romans had three degrees, or orders of flaves j or fer- 
vants, the firft employed in the management of their eftates, 
the fecond in menial or lower functions of the family, the 
third called Alligati above-mentioned. Phifc. Lex. Ant. 
T. 1. p. 72. 

ALLIOTH (Cycl.) is alfo written Alliot, and Allot, and lite- 
rally denotes a horfe. The Arabs give this name to each of 
the three {tars, in the tail of the great bear, on account of their 
appearing like three horfes, ranged for the drawing a waggon. 
Vital. Lex. Math. p. 23. 

ALLIUM, in botany. See Garlick. 

ALLODIARIUS, the owner or proprietor of an Allodium, or 
allodial lands. 

This is otherwife written Alodiarius, Alodarius, Aloarius, 
Aloer, Aloerius, and Aleutier. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 1. 
p. 147. in voc. Alodiarius. 

ALLODIUM, (Cycl.) land held of a man's own right. 

This word is alfo written Alodium, Alock, Alodis, Alaudiwn, 
and Alaudum ; by French writers Alien, Alcu, Aleuf, or 
Aleud. We fometimes alfo find it more particularly 
exprcflcd by the names Franc Aleu, Franc Aleud, Franc 
Aloy, Franc Aleuf, Libernm Allodium, and Regale Allo- 
dium. Cakt.Lek. Jur. p.6t. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 1, 

Some define it to be land, not only free from all fervice 
whether real or perfonal, tho' the owner of it might fome- 
times acknowledge fome fuperior lord, from whom he firft 
received it in quality of an honorary fee. We fay fometimes, 
for Allodia were often without owning any fuperior lord. 
Du Cange, loc. cit. 

Allodium and Patrimonium, are frequently ufed indifcrimi- 
nately. 

The maxim which obtains in many places, nulla Terra fine 
Domino, fets afide all Allodia, except where there are direct 
proofs of the contrary. Vevtot, DifT. fur les Loix Saliques, 
ap. Mem. Acad. Infer. T. 4. p. 338. feq. 

Leibnitz a derives the word Allod, from the Teutonic, Aim 
Leod, q. d. not Leodiurn, or not liable, of the Saxon Leodes, 
liable. Skinner b from the Teutonic, All lofz, q. d. Allfree. 
Spelman c from the Anglo-Saxon, Lead, people, q. d. popular 
eftate; or from a and Leod, vaflal, q. d. without yaflalage ; 
or from a and Lad, burden, q. d. not incumbent. Hicks 
from the Theotifcal and Gothic Load, q. d. whole produce 
of land. According to this author, a free farm, where the 
owner, befides the pofTeflion, enjoyed the property of the 
land, without fervice, was called among the Goths Allalod, 
where he had only half the profit, or was fubject to any pay- 
ment or fervices to a fuperior lord, it was called half Al~ 
lalod .— [ a Act. Erud. Lipf. Supp. T. 4. p. 238. b Skim. 
Etym. in voc. c Spelm. GlofT. p. 27.] 
Allodium, or Allode, is derived by fome others, from the Ger- 
man words All, omne, and ode, patrimonium, feu pojfejjio. V. 
Strykii, Exam. Jur. Feud. Cap. 2. Qu. 5, and 6. 
Schilter derives it from abl, or alt, vetus, and ode, quafi ve- 
tus vel paternum honum. 

Altho' inftances of Allodial donations occur in the Englifh 
hiftory, yet as Sir Edward Coke obferves, there is now no 
Allodium in England. V. i.Inft. 1. h. 
In domefday, tenants in fee fimple are called Alodarii, or 
Aloarii. Coke, loc. cit. 

The antient Germans had what they called Sonnen Lehn, or 
Feudum folare, which they held of none but the fun, their 
god of old. This feems analogous to Allodium. V. Stryk, Ex. 
Jur. Feud. Cap. 2. Qu. 5. 
Suppl. Vol, I. 



In the cuftomary laws of France, we find mention made of 
two kinds of Allodiums, viz. 

Allodium Nobile, Alcu Noble, that to which Jujiitia or ju- 
rifdiction was annexed ; and which was alfo free from all ho- 
mage, or fervice* 

Allodium Villanum, Aleu Raturier, that to which no jurifdic- 
tipn was annexed. Trev. Diet. Univ. in voc. Alleu. 

ALLOGIA, in antiquity, denote winter quarters appointed for 
the feldiery. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 38. feq. 
Some will have the word of French origin from Logement ; 
others with more probability from the Italian Alloggio, formed 
ot the Latin Locus, place. 

ALLOM. See the article Alum. 

ALLOY (Cycl.)— The Alloy of gold is eftimated by carats, that 
of filver by penny-weights. 

Gold without any Alloy is faid to be twenty-four carats fine. 
According to the proportion of pure gold, to that of the 
Alloy in an ounce ; the mixture is faid to be fo many carats 
fine. If there be two carats of Alloy, to twenty-two of pure 
gold, it is faid to be twenty-two carats fine. If four of Alloy, 

■ to twenty of gold, twenty carats fine, &c. 
In different nations, different proportions of Alloy, are ufed ; 
whence their monies are faid to be of different degrees of 
finenefs, or bafenefs ; and are valued accordingly, in foreign 
exchanges. — The filver coin, among the Romans, was long 
kept to a great degree of purity ; which was firft broke in 
upon by the tribune Livius Drufus ; who mixed with them, an 
eighth part of copper. But the acts of his tribunate were after- 
wards annulled, and the money reftored to its antient finenefs. 
Thus things remained till the time of the emperor Severus, who 
encreafed the Alloy ftill more; yet on his medals, he took the 
title of Rejli 'tut or Monet a. Jour. desScav.T. 29. p. 765. 
The Alloy of filver with copper, may be examined by the 
coppel in the following manner. Firft have ready a touch- 
ftone, and a fet of touch needles ; wipe carefully both the 
touchftone, and the metal to be examined, and rub the metal on 
the ftone ; compare its mark with the needles, and by that 
means making a guefs at the quantity of copper contained, 
and of courfe know how much lead will be neceflary for con- 
fuming that quantity. But as the lead neceflary for confuming 
the copper is not in a quantity proportionable to that of the 
copper, when this is mixed with filver, we fhall here give, 
from Lazarus Erker, the quantity to be added in every cafe. 
We fhall take for our examples, a feries of touch needles, 
made according to the mark, divided into half ounces and. 
grains. See the article Touch-Needles. 

marks of lead to 



ounce filver, 




| ounce copper, 




be added, 


15 I'- 


— — 


1 





4- 


ll — 


— 


1 ' — «— 


— 


6. 


14 — 





2 


_ 


8. 


1 2 and 1 3. 





4 and 3 





10. 


9 — 12 


— ■ 


7™4 


■ — 


14. 


4- 8 


i 


12—8 


. — . 


*5- 


1 — 4 





15 — 12 





16. 



Every body may reduce this table to the needles, made ac- 
cording to the mark of the avoirdupoife, or that of carats : nor 
is it neceflary to proportion the quantities of lead to be added, 
fo far as one half centner. Cramers, Art of aflaying p. 226. 
In the mean time, let the metal to be tried with the needles 
undergo the operation of cupelling together with the quantity 
of lead indicated by the touching ; and the fire muft be made 
the gentler 4 as the filver is allayed with a greater quantity 
of copper, and on the contrary, the fmaller the quantity of 
the Alloy of copper is, the ftronger muft be the fire to be 
ufed in the operation. When the lead, which muft be firft 
put into the coppel, begins to fmoke and boil, then the metal 
to be examined is to be added, and the fire continued till 
the copper is all confumed and reduced to yellow fcoriae, and 
the bead of filver left in the center of the copel muft be 
weighed, which, fubftracting the known quantity of filver 
in the lead ufed in the operation, will fhew the quantity of 
filver and confequently that of the copper in the Alloy. 

ALLUM, {Cycl.) in natural hiftory. See Alum. 

ALLUSION (Cycl.) — Allufions to paflages in books or authors, 
make what fome call indirect quotations. Hift. Acad. Infcrip. 
T. 3. p. iq8. 

We find frequent Allufions in the new teftament, to paflages 
in the old. The writings of the rabbins, the Arabs, the 
Perfians, Chinefe, Literati, &c. are full of Allufions to the 
law, the Alcoran, and the works of Confucius. Many of 
the accomplifhments of prophecies in the old teftament men- 
tioned in the new, are generally allowed by critics to be only 
Allufions, or accommodations of fuch prophecies to other 
events, which originally they had no refpect to.— This makes 
what fome call the fyftem of accommodation. Jour, des Scav. 
T. 74. p. 320. Sykes, Eff". on the truth of chriftian. c. 15. 
Bibl. Angl. T. 12. p. 470. Bibl. Anc. Mod. T. ji. p. 102. 
It. T. 17. p. 46. Bibl. Choif. T. 25. p. 426. Act. Erud. 
Lipf. 1689. P- l6 7,- Nt > u v. Rep. Lett, T. 18. p. 526. Platon* 
unveiled, c. 17. See Accommodation, Cycl. and Supp/. 
A multitude of texts of fcripture are only to be explained 
by pointing out the Allufion they bear to heathen, or Jewifh. 
rites, ufages, &c, 

2D This 



A L M 



A L M 



This part of Hermeneutics, has been cultivated in the two 
laft ages above all others. And hence it is that the fcripture 
is fo much better known among modern divines, than among 
the fathers themfelves. Not but that the itch of finding Al- 
luftons has been too much indulged ; infomuch that many 
tilings have by this means been attributed to the infpired writers, 
which it is certain they never meant. Dr. Hammond finds the 
gnoftics intimated throughout all the epiftles of the apoftles : 
and Kircher who had dealt much in the /Egyptian language, 
and antiquities, finds /Egyptianifm in every thing. For an 
inftance to what degree intepreters have multiplied AUufions, 
■we will mention thofe ftarted from that faying of St. Paul a , 
put on the Lord Jejus. Many find this paffage an Allufion to 
heathen antiquity ; but difagree as to the particular thing al- 
luded to. Some, e. gr. will have it to be the feafts of the 
Palii, when they drefled themfelves in armour, and run 
about the ftreets ; others, the Roman Lupercalia, or Satur- 
nalia, when fervants drefled in the habits of their matters ; 
others, a religious cuftom, wherein profane perfons wore the 
habit of their gods ; others, a method of conferring the fu- 
preme degree among the Sophifts, by drefiing the candidate 
in a fort of confecrated garments ; others again will have it 
allude to a Jcwifh ceremony, viz. the method of inaugurat- 
ing the high prieft by putting on him the pontifical robes : 
Others, will have it to be a point of Chriftian antiquity, that 
is here alluded to, viz. the antient ceremony of baptifm, 
wherein, after the catechumens arofe out of the water, they 
were habited in new white garments b . — [ a Rom. c. xiii. v. 14, 
Rambacb. Inftit. Hermen. Sacr. 1. 3. c. 7. §. 8. p. 591. feq.] 
ALLUVION {Cycl.) — Great alterations are made in the face 
and limits of countries, by Alluvions of the fea, rivers, fcfe. c 
Whole plains are fometimes formed by Alluvions^. It is con- 
troverted whether Alluvions be to be confidercd as fruits, and 
as fiich accruing to Ufu-frudluaries c . — [ c Giorn. de Letter, d' 
ItaL T. 21. p. 295. Jour. desScav. T. 39. p. 561. (1 Mem. 
Acad. Scienc. 1710. p. 210. c Jour, des Scav. T. 38. 

ALMADIt, in fliip building, a fmall vefTcl ufed by the negroes 
of Africa, about four fathom long; and made ufually of the 
bark of a tree. 

The fame name is alfo given to the vefiels of Calicut in India, 
which are eighty foot long, and fix or feven broad, and fquare 
itemed. Did. de Marin, in voc. 

Thefe are otherwife denominated Cathuri, They go with 
great fwiftnefs. Witfen fays, they are twelve or thirteen paces 
long, fharpat head and ftern, and that they are wrought both 
by fails and oars. In time of war the king of Calicut fits 
out two or three hundred of thefe vefiels, Wit/en. Ap. 
Diet, de Marine, in voc. 

ALMAGEST (Cycl.)— This work was publifhed at Bafil in 
J 53^; Claud. Ptolemm Confruclio magna S. Almagejl um, 
grace, cum Coirim. Tbeonis Alexandrini. 

The Almagejl was tranflated from Greek into Latin in 1558, 
by G. Trapezuntius % but great complaints have been made 
of the errors and inaccuracies of this verfion b . Purbachius 
began to reduce the Almagejl into a more commodious form, 
and lefs compafs, for the ufe of learners ; but dying before he 
had half finifhed., the work was left to be compleated by Regio- 
montanus, who publifhed it in 1550 c . There is alfo a ver- 
fion and epitome of Ptolemy's Almagejl in Hebrew, made 
from the Arabic, by R. Jac. ben Abraham ben Samfon, An- 
doli, i$c. & tho' yet only extant in MS.— [ a Venet. 4 . 1515 
1525. Lipen. Eibl. Phil. T. j. p. 31. b Mifc. Lipf. T. 2. 
p. 596. Fabric, Eibl. Grac. 1. 4. c. 14. Naud. Arcan. Stat. 
p. 367. c Wolf. Com. de Script. Mathem. in fin. Elem. Ma- 
thef. T. 2. p. 1051. Ed. 1. * V. Wolf. Bibl. Hebr. T. 3. 
p. 920. It. T. 1. p. 20.] 

Riccioli c has alfo publifhed a body of aftronomy, which 
he entitles after Ptolemy, the new Almagejl ; being a collec- 
tion of the principal antient, as well as modern obfervations 
and difcoveries in that fcience. Riccioli's Almagejl contains 
a great variety of different fyftems, opinions, &c. likely 
enough to confound thofe who are not deep enough in the 
fcience, to be able to make a choice and judgment among 
them. He was therefore afterwards at the pains to examine 
and compare the divers obfervations, &c, together, and from 
the whole to draw out a more uniform and confiftent body, 
fince publifhed under the title of Ajlronomia reformata f . Some 
authors fpeak of another Almagejl in Hebrew, by Avu Abad 
Baal e 1 but we do not find that it has been yet publifhed.— 
[ c J°- Bapt. PJcaoli, Almagejlum novum five AJlro?io?nia An- 
ttquo-nova. Bonon. 1651. Fol. Lipen. Bibl. Phil.T. 1. p. 31. 
f Jour, des Scav. T. 2. p. 19. s Wolf Bibl. Hebr. T. 3. p. 3.] 
We have^ alfo botanical AbnagcJIs, compofed by Plukenet h , 
being a kind of pinax, or general index of plants, containing 
the proper, and deferiptive names of upwards of fix thoufand? 
To which in a fupplement, fince publifhed by the fame au- 
thor, have been added above one thoufand others '.— [ h Alma- 
gejl um botaniaim,five Pbytograpbia Plucnetiana Onomajlicon, 
&c. Lond. 1696. Fol. an extract of it is given in Phil. Tranf. 
'. J. 2 S* P- 434- * Almagejli Botanici Mantilla, plantarum 
mmjfam deteclarum, ultra Milknarium Numerum completlens. 
l^ond. 1700. Fol. An extract of it may be feen in work of 
Learn, T. 2. p. 225. j 



ALMAGRA, in natural hiftory, a name given in later ages 
to an earth of the ochre kind, called Sil atticum by the an- 
tients. It is an ochre of a fine and deep red, with fome admix- 
ture of purple, very heavy, and of a denfe yet friable ftrudture, 
and rough dufly furface. It adheres very firmly to the tongue, 
and melts freely and eafily in the mouth , and is of an auftere 
and ftrongly aftringent tafte, it ftains the fkin in touching it, 
and ferments very violently with acid menftruums; by which 
fingle quality, it is fufficiently diftinguifhed from the 
Sil Syrhum, to which it has in many refpects a great 
affinity. 

It is found in immenfe quantities, in many parts of Spain; 
and in Andalufia there are in a manner whole mountains of 
it. It is ufed in painting, and in medicine, being a very va- 
luable aftringent. 

The generality of authors, have been guilty of a very great 
error, in confounding the Sil atticum and Ocbra attica of the 
antients with one another, and imagining them the fame 
fubftance ; but a careful examination of what is left us, in 
regard to thefe fubfhnces, very evidently fhews, that the one 
was red, and the other yellow, and that we have them both 
yet in great plenty in different parts of the world. Hill's 
Hift. of Foffils, p. 57. 

Alm agra, in the cant of chemifts, denotes red bole, or rud- 
dle, fometimes a lotion, or wafh. 

ALMALECI, in medical hiftory, a celebrated work, contain- 
ing a fyftem of the antient Arabian phyfic. 
The word imports as much as the royal work. 
The author of it was Haly Abbas, a perfon of great repute 
for learning, in his age ; on which account he had the title 
of Magus. 

It was compofed about the year 980, and dedicated in very 
hyperbolical language to the Caliph Ada d'Odaula. It was 
tranflated into Latin by Stephen of Antioch, in 1127. In 
which drefs it is flill extant. 

Others give this work the title of Pantecbni, or Complementum 
Mediants, and afcribe it to Ifaac Ifiaclita. In reality there 
are many pafliiges in the work exactly the fame with what 
are quoted by Rhazcs under the name of Ifaac. And no 
doubt, Haly might borrow from Ifaac, as well as lie did from 
Rhazcs. Concerning the hiftory, contents, &c. of the Al- 
makci, fee Friend's Hift. of Phyf. P. 2. p. 36. feq. 

ALMANAC (Cycl.) is ufed, among antiquaries, for a kind of 
inftrument, ufually of wood, inferibed with various figures, 
and Runic characters, and reprefentuig the order of the feafts, 
dominical letters, days of the week, and golden number, 
with other matters neceffary to be known throughout the 
year j ufed by the antient northern nations, in their compu- 
tations of time, both civil and ecclefiaftical. 
Almanacs of this kind are known by various names, among 
the different nations wherein they have been ufed, as rim- 
ftocks, primftaries, runftocks, runftaffs, Scipiones Runici, 
Baculi Annales, clogs, &c. 

They appear to have been ufed only by the Swedes, Danes, 
and Norwegians. From the fecond of thefe people, their 
ufe was introduced into England, whence divers remains of 
them in our counties. Dr. Plot a has given the defcription 
and figure of one of thefe clogs, found in Staffordfhire, 
under the title of the perpetual Staffordshire Almanac. Wor- 
mius dates their origin, from the time of Julius Csefar, which 
Rudbeck b is not contented with, but aflerts them to be up- 
wards of three thoufand years old, and even to have been 
invented by Atlas, the great founder of aftronomy, from 
whom they are fometimes alfo denominated Atlas's calendars. 
According to this author, they were firft made in the coun- 
try of the Cimmerians, fituate on the fartheft extremity of the 
Bothnic gulph, where the fun in the middle of winter is 
hid from the inhabitants forty days together. — [* Plot, Nat. 
Hift. Stafford, c. 10. p. 420. feq. b Atlant. P. 3. c. 1. Phil. 
Tranf. N°. 301. p. 2005.] 

The external figure and matter of thefe calendars appear to 
have been various. Sometimes they were cut on one or 
morewooden leaves, bound together after the manner of books; 
fometimes on the fcabbards of fwords, oreven on daggers; fome- 
times on tools and implements, as portable ftillyards, hammers, 
the helves of hatches, flails, &c. Sometimes they were made 
of brafs or horn; fometimes of the fkins of eels, which be- 
ing drawn over a ftick properly inferibed, retained the im- 
preflions of it. But the moft ufual form was that of walk- 
ing ftaves, or fticks, which they carried about with them to 
church, market, cjrV. 

Some divide thefe Almanacs into public and private, perfect 
and imperfect ; others into heathen and chriftian. 
Public Almanacs are thofe of a larger fize, ufually hungup 
at one end of the mantle-trees of chimnies, for common or 
family ufe c ; private are thofe of a fmaller kind, to be carried 
about either in the hand, after the manner of a ftaff, or in the 
pocket; perfect, thofe which have the dominical letters as well 
as primes, and feafts inferibed to them ; imperfect, thofe which 
have only the primes and immoveable feafts. Till about the 
the fourth century, they all carry the marks of heathenifm ; 
from that age to the feventh, they are generally divided be- 
tween heathenifm and chriftianity d .~[ c Plot, lib. cit. c. ix>. 
§■ 45- d Nouv. Liter. Germ. 1709. p. 296.J 

Each 



A L M 

Each of thefe ftaves is divided into three regions, whereof 
the firft indicates the figns, the fecond the days of the week 
and year, and the third the golden number. 
The characters engraven on them are, in fome, the antient 
Runic, irv others, the later Gothic character of UlfUus. The 
faints days are expreflbd in hieroglyphics, fignificative either of 
ibme endowment oi' the faint, the manner of his martyrdom, 
or the like. Thus»_againft the notch for the firft of March, 
or St. David's day, is reprefented a harp; againft the 25th 
of October, or Crifpin's day, a pair of fhoes ; againft the 
icth of Auguft, or St. Lawrence's day, a gridiron ; and, 
laftly, againft New-year's-day, a horn, the mark of good 
drinking, which our anceftors gave a loofe to at that fea- 
fon c . Elvius has given a diflertation exprefs on the Runic 
ftaff F._p Plot, Nat. Hift. Stafford, c. 10. §. 59. f Idea 
Scipionis Runici, 4to. 1709, Upfal. An extract of it is given 
in Nov. Liter. Germ. 1709. p. 296. feq.] 
Some think this word Almanac has been borrowed from the 
Egyptian aftrologers, long before the Arabs; it appearing, 
from Porphyry, that Almmach and Almenachica defcrtptio, 
(Akfumx***) were in ufe among that people in his age, for 
monthly predictions. V. Eufeb. de Prep. Evang. 1. 3. c. 4. 
See alf'o Worm, in Faft. Danic. 1. 1. c. 2. Vid. Du Cange, 
Gloil. Lat. in voc. Almanach. 

Almanacs are of fomeyvbat different compofition, fome con- 
taining more points, others fewer. The effential part is the 
Icalendar of months and days, with the rifmgs and fettings 
of the fun, age of the moon, &c. To thefe are added va- 
rious parerga, aftronomiciil, aftrological, meteorological, chro- 
nological, and even political, rural, medical, &c. as calcu- 
lations and accounts of eclipfes, folar ingreffes, afpects and 
configurations of the heavenly bodies, lunations, heiiocentri- 
cal and geocentrical motions of the planets, prognoftics of 
the weather, and predictions of other events, tables of the 
planetary motions, the tides, terms, intere-ft, twilight, equa- 
tion, kings, &c. 

We have a great variety of Almanacs annually publifhed, 
fome in books, others in loofe papers, called Sheet-Almanacs : 
fuch are the Oxford Ahnanac, the London Almanac, &c. 
Others bound, which may be denominated Booh- Almanacs. 
The firft author or inventor of Almanacs is conteftcd ; fome 
will have it to have been Johannes Regiomontanus ; of which 
opinion is P. Ramus. Cardan fhews this to be a miftake, 
fince he had feen an Almanac for the year 1414 ; whereas 
that of Regiomontanus only appeared in 1474. Volater- 
ranus s afcribes the firft Almanac to Laur. Miniatenfis, who 
lived at Rome. — Be this as it will, Regiomontanus appears 
to have been the firft who reduced Almanacs to their prefent 
form and method ; gave the characters of each year and 
month ; foretold the eclipfes, and other phafes, calculated 
the motions of the planets, &c h . — [e Anthropol. 1. 21. c. ult. 
Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 32. p. 219. h V. GaJJend. Vit. Re- 
giomont, p. 361.] 

The company of ftationers have an exclufive privilege for 
publifhing of Almanacs — In 1673, an Oxford Almanac was 
printed in octavo, with fo much fuccefs, that an edition of 
30,000 was fold. This alarming the ftationers of London, 
they purchafed its fupprefllon for the future with a confider- 
able fum of money. After this, the Oxonians were contented 
only to publifh a fheet Almanac, which is continued to this 
day. 

The proteftant ftates of Germany came to a refolution, in 
1699, to reform the Almanac, by fuppreffing eleven days, 
and proceeding for the future in a method of computation 
different botli from the Julian and Gregorian calendar. Vid. 
Phil. Tranf. N°. 260. p. 459. See Calendar, Julian, 
Gregorian, &c. Cycl. 

Evans *, Lilly, Wharton k , Gellibrand ', Booker, Gadbury, 
Partridge, Parker, &c. are the principal among the Englifh 
Jlmanac makers.— [ l V. Wood, Ath. Oxon. T. 1. p. 579. 
k Hemerofcopiums, or Almanacs, from 1640 to 1666. Wood, 
uhi fupra, T. 2. p. 684. l Wood, lib. cit. T. r. p. 613.] 
Sir Samuel Moreland =", Jo. Newton n , and Ro. Wood °, 
have publifhed univerfal Almanacs ; Blount, a catholic Alma- 
nac?; Le Fevre, an Almanac for 150 years 9. The royal 
academy of fciences at Paris r , publifh annual tables, from 
whence Almanacs are eafily made. — We alfo meet with hifto- 
rical Almanacs % bibliographical Almanacs % alphabets of Par- 
naflus, &c— ['" Defcript. of two Arithmet. Inftrum. Lond. 
1673, i2mo. V. Phil. Tranf. N°. 94. p. 6048. n Wood, 
Ath. Oxon. T. 2. p. 632. ° A Specimen of a new Alma- 
nac for ever, or a rectified Account of Time by a Luni-folar 
Year defcribed in the Garter. Hook, Phil. Collect. N°. 2. 
p. 26. p V. Wood, Ath. Oxon. T. 2. p. 73. 1 Almanac 
de Cabinet, pour toutes les Annees depuis 1600 jufqu'a 1750, 
Par. 1714. V. Jour des Scav. T. 56. p. 327. r La Con- 
noifance des Temps, Par. i2mo. continued yearly. V. Jour. 
des Scav. 1707. p. 442. feq. s V. Mem. de Trev. 1715. 
p. 456. l Almanac Bibliographique pour l'Anne 1709. Par. 
1709. i2mo. Vid. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 46. p. 101. 
feq.] 
ALMANAR, in the Arabian aftrology, denotes the pre- 
eminence, or prevalency of one planet over another. Vital. 
Lex. Math. p. 23. 



A L M 



ALMEHRAB, among Mahometans, denotes a niche in their 
mofques, which directs to the Keblah, that is, to the temple 
of Mecca, to which they are obliged to bow their faces 
in praying. Vid. Sale, Prelim. Difc. to Koran, fee. 4. 
p. 108. 

The word is Arabic, where it is properly written Al Meh- 
rab. 
ALMEISAR, a celebrated game among the antient Arabs, 
performed by a kind of cafting of lots, with arrows, ftrictly 
forbid by the law of Mahomet, on account of the frequent 
quarrels occafioncd by it. 

The manner of the game was thus : a young camel being 
brought and killed, was divided into a number of parts. The 
adventurers, to the number of feven, being met, eleven ar- 
rows were provided without heads or feathers ; feven of which 
were marked, the firft with one notch, the fecond with two, 
the third with three, &c. the other four had no marks. 
Thefe arrows were put promifcuoufly into a bag, and thus 
drawn by an indifferent perfon. Thofe to whom the marked 
arrows fell, won fhares in proportion to their lot ; the reft to 
whom the blanks fell, were intitled to no part of the camel, 
but obliged to pay the whole price of it. 

Even the winners tinted not of the flefh themfelves, more 
than the lofers, but the whole was dlftributed to the poor. 
V. Sale, Prelim. Difc. to Koran, fee. 5. p. 124. feq. 

ALMELILETU is ufed, by Avifenna, for a preternatural kind 
of heat, a degree more remifs than that of a fever, and which 
fometimes remains after a fever is gone. Vid. CaJleL Lex. 
Med. p. 34. 

ALMENE, a name given, by fome of the Arabian writers, to 
the prickly lotus of Africa, called by fome of the antients 
lotus acantbos, and by Virgil acanthus, only. In fpeaking of 
this acanthus, he mentions its berries ; and his commentator, 
Dr. Martyn, fuppofes, that by acanthus he means the Egyp- 
tian acacia, and that he calls the globular flowers of that tree 
baccas, berries. But Virgil feems juftlfiable in calling the 
lotus here defcribed acanthus, from fome of the other an- 
tients ; and this lotus does truly bear berries. 

ALMIGGTM wood, a word ufed in the fcriptures, to fi^nify 
a beautiful and light fort of wood. It has been conjectured 
to be feveral different forts of woods now in ufe ; others think 
it has been loft long fince. But Meibom proves, from the 
accounts of Jofephus, that it was. the wood of the Indian 
pine, or fir-tree. This was excellent for its whitenefs, and 
for a mining levity, and therefore was ufed in mufical inftru- 
ments. 

ALMIZADIR, among alchemifts, is fometimes ufed for ver- 
degreafe ; fometimes for the procefs of the philofophers ftone ; 
and fometimes for the aqua mcrcurialis, or aqua philofopho- 
rum. Ruland, Lex. Alchem. p. 31. CaJleL Lex. Med, 
p. 34. SeeALCAHEsx. 

ALMOGIZA, among Arabian writers, denotes the limb, or 
circumference of the aftrolabe. Vital. Lex. Math. p. 24. 

ALMOHARRAM, one of the facred months of the antient 
Arabs. 

The word is Arabic, Al Moharram. It was the firft month 
of the Arab year. — On fome occafions they put off the ob- 
fervance of this month, to the following month Safar. Vid. 
Sale, Prelim. Difc. to Koran, fee. 7. p. 149. 

ALMOND tree, Amygdalus, {Cycl.) in botany, the name of a 
genus of trees ; the characters of which are thefe. The flower 
is of the rofaceous kind, being compofed of feveral petals ar- 
ranged in a circular form. The piftil arifes from the cup, 
and finally becomes an oblong ftony fruit, covered with a 
callous coat, and containing an oblong kernel. 
The fpecies of Almond, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe. 1. The cultivated Almond, with large fruit, 2. The 
cultivated Almond, with fmall fruit, 3. The fweet Almond, 
with a foft coat, 4. The bitter Almond. And, 5. The 
Indian dwarf Almond. Tournef. Inft. p. 626. 
The Almond tree is propagated by inoculating a bud of any 
of the fpecies into the ftock of a plumb, peach, or Almond 
of another fpecies, in the month of July. See the article 
Inoculation. 

The fecond year after their budding, they are to be removed 
to the places where they are to remain. 

The beft fcafon for tranfplanting them, if for dry ground, 
is in October ; but for a wet foil, February is always found 
the propereft feafon. Miller's Gardner's Diet. 
The Almond was antiently called mix Graca, becaufe firfr, 
brought into Italy from Greece. Macrob. Saturn. 1. 2. c. 4. 
Burggr. Lex. Med. T. 1. p. 618. feq. in voc. 
The tree is a very early bloflbmer. Aaron's rod, by whofe 
budding the priefthood was preferved to him % was of this 
tree b . — [ a Num. c. xvii. v. 8. b Lamy. Introd. Script. 
I. 3. c. 3. p. 420. feq.] 

There are two kinds of fweet Almonds, r, Jordan, which 
are the larger, longer, and dearer kind, chiefly fold to be eat 
with raifms. 2. Valentian and Barbary Almonds, which are 
thofe from whence the oil is procured. Nought, Collect. 
N°. 434. T. 2. p. 76. 

Diofcorides c relates, that bitter Almonds kill foxes, which, 

it is faid, has been fince abundantly verified by experiment. 

— The like is obferved with regard to cats, cocks, hens, &c. 

4. It 



A L M 



A L M 



?t may be obferved, that fome fufpeft whether this be the 
true reading ; fince, in an antient MS. Hoffman found lum- 
bricis, inftead of vulpibus, which transfers the mortality from 
foxes to worms. — Some imagine the poifonous virtue here to 
refide chiefly in the rind ; for when this is peeled off, they do 
not prove fo mortal d .—[ c Diofcor. 1. i. c. 176. d IVepf. 
de Cicut. Aquat. p. 248. De Medic. Offic. 1. 2. 162. 
§. 42.] See Lauro-Cerasus. 

Almond bloffoms are often brought to market inftead of thofe 
of peaches. — The kernels of bitter Almonds give much the 
fame relifh in diftillation, as the kernel of the cherry : on 
which account, fome pra&ife the making a counterfeit cherry 
brandy with them. They are alfo frequently ufed inftead of 
apricoc kernels, in ratafia. §uinc, Difpenf. P. 2. fee. 4. 
§. 19. p. 106. 

Blanched Almonds are thofe which, having been put a while 
in warm water, have flipped out of their (hells. — Thefe are 
ufed with the cold feeds in emulfions, ptifans, &c. Hougbt. 
loc. cit. 

Almond milk is a preparation made of fweet blanched Al- 
monds and water, of fome ufe in medicine, as an emollient, 
cooler, &c. Hougbt. ubi fupra. 

Almond butter is a preparation made of cream and whites of 
eggs boiled; to which is afterwards added, blanched Almonds ; 
the whole fet over a flow fire, till it become thick. Hougbt. 
T. r. N°. 168. p. 438. 

Several have publiihed pieces and obfervations exprefly on 
Almonds ; Schelhammer % on the germination of Almonds ; 
Breynius, on the Almonds of the Cape of Good Hope f . — 
[ c Gunth. Chriji. Schelhammer, Amygdalarum Germinatio in 
Ephem. Acad. N. C. dec. 2. an. 8- obf. 32. f Jac. Breynii, 
Obferv. de Amygdalo Holoferico Capitis Bonee Spei. Ephem. 
Acad. N. C. dec. 1. an 3. obf. 292.] 

Durrius s, and the academifts Naturae Curiofi h , have written 
on the poifonous effects of Almonds on brutes. — Many parti- 
culars relating to Almonds are alfo occasionally given by the 
botanifts, phyflcians, Sec K — [« Durrii, Obferv. de Morte 
Subitanea in Volucribus Canarienfibus ex efu Amygdalarum 
Amararum, in Ephem. Acad. N. C. dec. 3. an. 1. obf. 156. 
h Obferv. de Amygdala Amara quibufdam Animalibus No- 
civa ac Lethali. in Ephem. dec. 1. an. 8- obf. 99. l See 
particulars concerning the Almond tree, Tournef. Inft. cl. 2i. 
iec. 7. gen. 5. p. 627. Burggr. Lex. Med. T. 1. p. 618. 
fcq. in voc. Amygdala. Zwing. diff. 4. deAmygdal. p. 112. 
Ruel. de Nat. Stirp. 1. 1. c. 51. Ray, Hift. Plant. 1. 2. 
c. 7. Anatomy of the Almond fruit, Malpig. Anat. Plant, 
de Ulteror. Augment, p. 69, Burggr. loc. cit. Its impor- 
tation into England, Hougbt. lib. cit. p. 75. Sweet Almonds, 
their qualities and ufe againft coftivenefs, afthma, ftone, &c. 
Burggr. ubi fupra. Their oil, if hurtful or beneficial in fevers, 
Giorn. de Letter, d'ltal. T. 14. p. 213, 217, 229. fcq. 
It. T. 15. p. 410. Good againft worms, A£t. Erud. Lipf. 
1720. p. 409. Againft colic, Aft. Erud. Lipf. Supp. 
T. 2. p. 14. Bitter Almonds, whether endowed with an 
opening or aftringent quality, Ephem. Acad. N. C. dec. 1. 
an. 8. p. 185. feq. Whether they be a prefervative from 
drunkennefs, Brovon, Vul. Err. 1. 2. c. 6. p. 80. Camerar. 
Memor. Cent. 3. P. 1. p. 88. Whence their power againft 
intoxication, Ephem. Acad. loc. cit. Whence their mortality 
to hens, &c. Ephem. Acad. N. C. dec. 1. an. 8- p. 184. feq. 
Their diuretic and vermifuge quality, Ephem. Acad. N. C. 
dec. 2. an. 1. p. 184. feq. Cofmetic ufe, Hought. Colled:. 
T. 3. N°. 434. p. 75.] 

Almond furnace, in metallurgy, the furnace in which the 
refiners of filver out of lead melt the flags of the litharge left 
in this operation, and reduce them into lead again, with the 
help of charcoal. Ray's Engl. Words, p. 116. 

ALMONER, (Cycl.) in its primitive fenfe, denotes an officer 
in religious houfes, to whom belonged the management and 
diftribution of the alms of the houfe. 

We find many things in writers on the monaftic ftate, con- 
cerning the qualities, conduft, &c. of the Almoner. Vid. 
Lanfranc. in Decret. pro Ord, S. Benedict, c. 8. fee. 3. 
XJdalric. Confuetud. CSuniac. 1. 3. c. 24. 
By the antient canons, all monafteries were to fpend at leaff. 
a tenth part of their income in alms to the poor. 
The Almoner of St. Paul's is to difpofe of the monies left 
for charity, according to the appointment of the donors, to 
bury the poor who die in the neighbourhood, and to breed 
up eight boys to ringing, for the ufe of the choir. Dugd. 
Monaft. abridged, p. 325. 

By an antient canon, all bifhops are required to keep Almo- 
ners. Jobnf. Ecclef. Law. 1222. §. 2. 
The French kings have their great Almoners, firft Almoners, 
ordinary or quarterly Almoners, &c. 

Great Almoner, grand Aumonier, is the higheft ecclefiaftical 
dignity in that kingdom. To him belongs the fuperinten- 
dency of all hofpitals, and houfes of lepers. The king re- 
ceives the facrament from his hand. He fays mafs before the 
king, in all grand ceremonies and folemnities. 
This office was firft erefted, under this denomination, by 
Charles VIII. before whofe time, he had only the title of 
king's Almoner. Du Cange contends for a difference between 



king's Almoner and chaplain. Roulliard afferts them to have 
been the fame. According to this writer, the office of great 
Almoner had fubfifted, though under fome diverfity of names, 
in all ages of the monarchy. 

Under the firft race, he was called Apocrifiarlus ; under the 
fecond, Archicapellanus j and under the third, grand Almo- 
ner. Under the firft race, the office was ferved by bifhops, 
who came to court for it by turns ; under the fecond, by 
priefts, that the bifhops might not be obliged to non-refidence ; 
under the third, it lias been ufually fupplied by archbifhops, 
or even cardinals. On this footing, grand Almoner is the 
fame with what, in fome antient writers, we find called 
cujlos facri palatii, antijles facri palatii, or bifhop of the 
court ; fometimes prefbyter de palatio, or prieft of the 
court. 

His office anfwered to that of proto papas, in the court of the 
Greek emperors. 

Frizon, Chevillard, and St. Marthe % have publifhed lifts 
and genealogies of the great Almoners. Seb. Roulliard, a 
treatife of the antiquity of the office of great Almoner b .— 
[ a Le Long, Bibl. Hift. de la Franc, p. 705. b Seb. Roul- 
liard, le Grand Aumonier, Par. 1607. 8vo. An extract of 
it is given in Trev. Dift. Univ. T. 1. p. 734.] 
Firft Almoner, premier Aumonier, fupplies all offices which 
the great Almoner cannot attend, either by reafon of his ab- 
fence, or multiplicity of bufinefs. Raf. Etat de la Franc. 
1. 1. c. r. Mem. deTrev. 1723. p. 1019. 
The Almoners in ordinary take their turn in waiting, to affifi 
the king in his prayers, fay grace, &c. 

Almoner is alfo applied, in ecclefiaftical writers, to the dea- 
cons of churches. Suic. Thef. T. 1. p. 870. See Dea- 
con, Cycl. 

Almoner, is alfo ufed, in hiftorlans of the middle age, for him 
appointed by a perfon to diftribute his alms to the poor. In 
this fenfe, Almoner amounts to much the fame with what has 
been fincc denominated executor. 

Almoner is alfo fometimes ufed for a perfon who left alms to 
the poor, by his laff. will. 

Almoner is fometimes alfo ufed for a legatee. 

In this fenfe, it is the rule that the fame perfon could not 
both be Almoner and heir. Trev. Diet. Univ. in voc. Au- 
monier. 

Almoner is alfo a more fafhionable title given, by fome wri- 
ters, to chaplains. 

In this fenfe, we meet with Almoner of a {hip, Almoner of a 
regiment. Jour, des Scav. T. 36. p. 480. 

ALMONRY (Cycl.) — The word is otherwife written Almnery, 
Auhnry, Aumry, Almry, and even Amhry. — By Latin writers 
Almonaria, Almoneria, Almonerium, Eleemofynaria, Eleemo- 
fyna, or Hofpitale pauperum j fometimes Eleemofyna pauperum, 
or Damns Eleemofynaria. 

The Almonry is one of the clauftral offices belonging to a re- 
ligious houfe. It is found in the molt antient abbys and con- 
ventual priories, and is reputed among the number of bene- 
fices. To this office were particular revenues given by be- 
nefactors, or affigned by the houfe, out of the common ftock, 
to fupply the charge of alms. In the reformed congregations, 
the Almonry is fuppreffed, and its revenues united to the con- 
ventual manfe. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 733. 

Almonry is alfo ufed, in antient writers, for a purfe, out of 
which the alms ufed to be taken. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. 
in voc. Eleemofynaria. 

In this fenfe, we read of filk Almonries, embroidered Almon- 
ries, &cc. 

ALMS (Cycl.) — Pafchal Alms, Eleemofyna: Pafchales, were 
thofe diftributed at the folemnity of Eafter, attended, in fome 
places, with other afts of humility, as wafhing of feet, &c_ 
Du Cange, Gloff Lat. in voc. Eleeviofyna. 
Alms are divided by Mahometans, into voluntary and legal. 

Voluntary Alms are thofe left to every man's difcretion, to give 
more or lefs, as he fees fit. 

The voluntary Alms are properly denominated, by the Arabs, 
Serdeckad. 

No religious fyftem is more frequent or warm in its exhorta- 
tions to Abns-gw'mg, than the Mahometan. The Alcoran 
reprefents Alms as a neceffary means to make prayer be heard. 
Hence that faying of one of their califs, " Prayer carries us 
" half-way to God, falling brings us to the door of his pa- 
" lace, and Alms introduces us into the prefence-chamber." 
Hence many illuftrious examples of this virtue among the 
Mahometans. Hafan, the foil of Ali, and grandfon of Mo- 
hammed, in particular, is related to have thrice in his life 
divided his fubftance equally between himfelf and the poor, 
and twice to have given away all he had. And the gene- 
rality are fo addicted to the doing of good, that they ex- 
tend their charity even to brutes. 

Legal Alms, thofe of indifpenfible obligation, as being com- 
manded by the law, which directs and determines both the 
portion to be given, and the kind of things it is"to be gi- 
ven of. 

The legal Alms are properly called, by the Mahometans, 
Zacat, cither on account of their increafing a man's ftore, 
or of their purifying the remaining part of his fubftance. 

4 Some 



ALM 

Some writers have given thefe the denomination of tithes, but 
improperly ; fince, in (bine cafes, they fall fllort, and in others, 
excceed the proportion of a tenth. 

Alms, according to the prefcriptions of die Mahommedan 
laws, are to be given of five things i that is to fay, i. Of 
camels, kine, and flieep. 2. Of money. 3. Of corn. 4. Of 
fruits, viz. dates and raifins. And, 5. Of wares fold. Of 
each of thefe, a certain portion is to be given in Alms, being 
ufually one part in forty, or two and a half per cent, of the 
value. But no Alms are due for them, unlcfs they amount 
to a certain quantity or number, nor until a man has been in 
poffemon of them eleven months, he not being obliged to 
give Alms thereon before the twelfth month is begun ; nor 
are any Alms due for cattle employed in tilling the ground, or 
in carrying burdens. In fome cafes, a much larger proportion 
than the before-mentioned is reckoned due for Alms : thus, 
for what is got out of mines, or the fea, or by any art or 
profeffion, over and above what is fuflicient for the reafonable 
iupport of a man's family, and efpecially where there is a 
mixture, or fufpicion of unjuft gain, a fifth part ought to be 
given 111 Alms. Moreover, at the end of the feaft of Rama- 
dan, every modem is obliged to give, in Alms for himfelf, 
and for every one of his family, if he has any, a meafure of 
wheat, bailey, dates, raifins, rice, or other provifions com- 
monly eaten. 

Mahomet himfelf firft took upon him to be colleftot of the 
legal Alms, as well as diftributor of them ; and his fucceffors 
continued to do the fame, till other taxes being introduced 
for the fupport of the government, to which thefe Alms were 
originally appropriated, the caliphs became weary of ading as 
almoners to their fubjeas, and left the payment of them to 
their confeiences. 

Alms, called by the Jews Sedaka, that is, juffice, or right- 
coufnefs, are preferred, by their rabbins, to facrifices tliem- 
felves. Befides the corners of the field, and the gleanings of 
their harveft, or vineyard, commanded to be left for the poor 
and the ftranger, by the law of Mofes, a certain portion of 
their corn and fruits is direded to he fet apart for their re- 
lief, which portion is called the tithes of the poor. The 
Jews likewife were very confpicuous for their charity. We 
are told that fome gave their whole fubftance, fo that their 
dodbors at length decreed, that no man mould give above a 
fifth part of his goods in Alms. Vid. Sale, Prelim. Difc. to 
Koran, fed. 4. p. log. feq. 
Alms is alfo ufed for lands given to churches, or religious 
houfes, on condition of praying for the foul of the donor, 
both living and dead. This is otherwife called free Alms, 
fometimes ecclefiajlical Alms, Eleemofyna ecdefiajlica. 
Free Alms, libera Eleemofyna, ox pure Alms, Eleemofyna pura, 
is more particularly ufed for that which is not fubject to any 
rent, fervice, or the like ■ ; or that which is given to the 
church, without any other referve befides that of temporal 
jurifdiaion, or the right of patronage ".— [» Du Cange, Gloff. 
tat. T. 2. p. 224. feq. in voc. Eleemofyna. b Aubert, ap. 
Richel. Dift. T. 1. p. 155. in voc. Aumine. 
Charter of Alms, eliarta Eleemofynaria, that whereby a thing 

is given to the church. 
Alms, Aumine, among the French, is alfo ufed for a compul- 
fory payment, impofed by way of punifhment, to be converted 
to pious or charitable ufes. 

In all adjudications to the king's right, there is an Alms re- 
ferved. This amounts to what among us is ufually called 
forfeiture to the poor. Trev. Dia. Univ. in voc. Aumone. 
Alms of plough-lands, Elcetnofyna carucarum, ox Eleemofyna 
pro aratris, was a tax antiently paid to the benefit of the 
poor, at the rate of a penny for each plough-land. 
Alms of the king, Eleemofyna regis, denotes what was other- 
wife called Peter-pence. 

This was fometimes alfo called Alms of St. Peter, Eleemofyna 
S. Petri. 
Reafonable Alms, Eleemofyna rationalis, a certain portion of 
the effeas of perfons dying inteftate, fet apart for the ufe of 
the church and the poor. 

Several authors have written treatifes exprefs on the fubjea of 
Alms, in Latin, Englifh, French, Spanifh, &c. Camera- 
lius, de Lugo, Drexelius, Granada, Hyperius, Mcrtola, de 
Morques, Novar. Truxillo, de Valdes, Vafquez, and 'Silla- 
nova, Thiers and Cajetan, have treated on the duty of Alms ; 
de Marini and Wheatley, on the ufefulnefs of Alms ; Down- 
ham and Quarrc, on the neceflity of Alms ; Morques and 
Pancorvo, on the excellency of Alms ; Watfon, on the con- 
troversies on Alms. Vid. Lipen. Bibl. Theol. p. 589. feq. 
and Bibl. Jur. p. 167. 
Alms-Jo*, or cheft, a fmall cheft, or coffer, called by the 
Greeks KtjS«l.oy, wherein antiently the Alms were colleaed, 
both at church and at private houfes. This is alfo in common 
ufe in feveral places. Vid. Suicer. Thef. T. 2. p. ico. 
The Alms-cheft, in churches, is a ftrong box, with a hole in the 
upper part, having three keys, one to be kept by the parfon, 
or curate, the other two by the church-wardens. 
The ere&ing of fuch Alms-chejl in every church, is enjoined 
by the book of canons, as alfo the manner of diftributing 
what is thus colleaed among the poor of the- parifti Conftit. 
& Can. Ecclcf. 84. 
Sui'fl. Vol. I. 



A L N 

ALMUCIUM, in middle aged writers, denotes a kind of cove? 
of the head, part of it pendant over the neck and fhoulders, 
worn chiefly by the antient canons and monks. Du Cange 
Glofl. Lat. in voc. 

The word is alfo written, Ahnucia, Aumucta, Almucella, Ar- 
mutia s and Amic'ia. 

I he Almudum appears to have been much the fame with 
what is otherwife denominated caputium. 

1 he AlmUcium, though proper only to religious, was fome* 
times alfo afiumed by laymen, princes, and even women of 
quality. 

The part which covered the head was of a fquare form, 
making, as it were, four horns, as may be feen from the' 
antient pictures of canons. Hence appears the origin of the 
fquare caps, bonnets, &c dill retained in cathedrals and uni- 
verfities, which are no other than the upper part of the Almit~ 
cium, without the lower. 

Almucia is alio ufed, in fome antient writers, for the furs, or 
fkins worn by the canons, on their left arms, in the nature 
of muffs. Pttifc, Lex. Ant. T. i. p. 73. 

ALMUDHEBIS, in the Arabian aftrology, a kind of Dignity, 
or preheminence accruing to a planet in fome place, either 
from ks difpofition, or benign afpect. Vital. Lex. Math, 
p. 24. 

ALMUG-r>vv, a kind of wood mentioned in fcripture, im- 
ported by Solomon from Ophir, and ufed in the making of 
rails, or pillars of the temple. 1 Kings, c. x. v. 11, 12, 

2 Chron. c. ii. v. 8. 

The word is alfo written Algum-tree, in the Hebrew Almugim, 
Algwmnim, Algumim, or fimply Gumrnim. The feptua^int 
exprefles it by wrought zuood. 

Critics have long difputed about the nature and kind of the 
Almug-tvee. The Rabbins generally take it for coral; others 
for ebony ; others for Brazil-wood ; others for the pine * ; 
others for the cedar b ; others for the citron tree, a particular 
fpecies of cedar c ; while others hold it a general denomination- 
for any kind of gummous, or refin-bearing tree d ; deriving the 
name from A gal and gumviim ; q. d. drops of gum ; feveral take 
it to be the fame with the Shittim-wood. — [ a Calm, Diet. Bibl, 
in voc. b Eve!, ap. Hought. Colleft. 3. p. 208. c HueU 
ap. Kuft. Bibl. Nov. Lit. T. 2. p. 190. d Hitler. Hiero- 
phyl. 3. 1. c. 13. Bibl. Anc. Mod. T. 25. p. 71.] 

ALMUGEA, in aftrology, denotes a certain configuration of 
the five planets, in refpect of the fun and moon, correfpon- 
dent to that which is between the hours of thofe planets, and 
the fun's and moon's hours. Vital, Lex. Math. p. 25. 
Thus Saturn will be in the Almugea of the fun, when diftant 
from him the fpace of five figns in fucceflion ; or in the Al- 
mugea of the moon, when he is at the fame diftance, only 
contrary to the fucceflion of the fign. 

ALMUTAZAPHUS, a magiftrate of Arragon, whofe office is 
to fearch houfes for ftolen goods, weigh the bread, meafure 
the wine, &c. Du Cangc, Glofl". Lat. in voc. 

ALMUTHEN, in the Arabian aftrology, the planet which has 
the difpofal of a place, that is, furpafles the reft in the num- 
ber and efficacy of dignities, regard being had to the five ef- 
fential points, viz. exaltation, terms, trigon, and phafes. 
This is otherwife called Almujleuli. Vid. Vital Lex. Math, 
p. 25. 

ALNABATI, in the materia medica, a name given, hy Avi- 
fenna and Serapion, to the filiqua dulc'n, or carob-tree. They 
called both this and the acacia by the common name char- 
nub, or charub ; but they fufficiently diftinguifh this, not 
only by this appellation, but by telling us it was a gentle 
purge, whereas the other was aftringent. 

ALNAM, in botany, a name ufed, by fome, for pennyroyal. 
Ger, Emac. Ind. 2. 

ALNASI, in the Mahometan law, the transferring the obfer- 
vation of a facred month to a profane month. V. Sale, Pre- 
lim. Difc. to Koran, fee. 7. p. 149. 

The antient pagan Arabs, tired with obferving two or three 
facred months together, and eager to be making their cufto- 
mary expeditions for plunder, ufed, by way of expedient, to 
poftpone the obfervance of Al Mohan-am, or the facred month, 
to the fucceeding one ; fo far thinking it lawful to profane the 
former, provided they hallowed the latter in its place, and gave 
notice of it at the preceding pilgrimage. Mahomet abfolutely 
condemned this practice as an impious innovation* 

ALNUS, the Alder, in botany, the name of a genus of trees 3 
the characters of which are thefe. The flower is of the amen- 
taceous kind, being compofed of feveral apices, arifing from 
four-leaved cups ; thefe are affixed in a cluftering manner to 
an axis, but thefe are barren. The young fruit appears in a 
different part of the tree, and is of a fquammofe ftru<5f.ure» 
and loaded with embryo feeds ; this finally increafes in fize, 
and becomes a regular fruit, containing a numbeF of com,-* 
preffed feeds. 

The fpecies of Alder, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe. 

I. The common green glutinous-leaved Alder. 2. The 
Alder with fmooth, longifh, green leaves. 3. The hoary- 
leaved Alder. 4. The fmall "alpine Alder. 5. The Alder 
with elegantly divided leaves. 6. The mountain Alder, with 
pale, fmooth, finuated leaves, refembling thofe of the elm. 
2 E 7, 



A L O 



A L O 



7. The mountain Alder, with curled, ferrated, and glutinous 
leaves. 8. The mountain Alder, with broad curled, glu- 
tinous, and not ferrated leaves. Tournef. Inft. p. 587. 

Alnus bamfera, the berry-bearing Alder, in botany, a name 
given, by fome writers, to the frangula. See the article 
Frangula. 

Alnus alfo denotes a part in the antient theatres at the greateft 
diftance from the ftage. Pittfc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 74. 

ALOA, in antiquity, a Grecian feaft, celebrated by the Athe- 
nian hufbandmen, in honour of Ceres, as inventrefs and pro- 
tedtrefs of corn and tillage. 

The word is Greek, «?«*«, fomctimes alfo written «^«. It 
is formed of cthm^ grange, or barn ; it being in thefe places 
that much of the folcmnity pafled. 

Authors are not agreed as to the time, or occafion of the ce- 
lebration of the Aioa. Some fuppofe it to have been before 
the beginning of harveft ; others will have it to have been a 
rejoicing after harveft, not unlike our barveji-bome. The 
moft probable opinion is that which fixes it to the month of 
Poflidion, anfwering to our December, and to have taken its 
denomination from its being in the threlhing time, when the 
hufbandmen lived much in their barns. See further concern- 
ing the Aha in Suid. Lex. in voc. Eujlatb. adll 1. Hoflm. 
Lex. Univ. T. 1. p. 155. BI&. Univ. T. 6. p. 78. 

ALOE, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the cha- 
racters of which are thefe. The flower is liliaceous, and 
confifts of one petal, which is of a tubular form, and is di 
vided into fix fegments at the edge- In fome fpecies of thi 
genus, the cup, and in others the piftii, finally becomes a 
fruit, or feed-veflel, of an oblong cylindric form, divided into 
three cells, and containing flat and femicircular feeds. 
The fpecies of Aloe, enumerated by Mr. Toumefort, an 
thefe. 

I. The common Aloe. 2. The true Aloe, with a thorny 
rib. 3. The narrow leaved, purple flowered, prickly, fuc 
cotrine Aloe. 4. The Aloe with leaves terminating in very 
long prickles. 5. The lefler Aloe, with the leaves terminat 
ing in very fharp prickles. 6. The American Aloe, with 
broad blueifh green leaves. 7. The foboliferous American 
Aloe. 8. The foboliferous American Aloe, with fewer 
prickles. 9. The foboliferous American Aloe, with beauti- 
fully variegated leaves. 10. The erect Aloe, with extremely 
fharp thorns. 11. The fmooth American Aloe, with very 
broad fhining leaves. 12. The Aloe of Surinam, with broad, 
fliining, and ferrated leaves. 13. The lefTer American Aloe, 
with leaves armed at their edges with very numerous, but 
foft prickles. 14. The Erafilian Aloe, called by Margrave, 
Caraguata. 'Tournef. Inft, p. 366. 

The proper earth for planting thefe vegetables in, is, one half 
frefh light earth from a common, and the reft an equal mix- 
ture of white fea-fand and fitted lime rubbifh ; and this mix- 
ture fhould be always made fix or eight months, before the 
plants are to be fet in it. The common great American Aloe 
is very hardy, with refpect to cold, and being planted in a 
very dry foil, and under a fouth wall, has endured abroad in 
mild winters, and is always very well kept in pots, or tubs, 
in a common green-houfe, with oranges and myrtles, but 
muft have very little water in winter. Moft of the other 
Aloes are belt preferved in an airy glafs-cafe, in which there 
is a ftove, to make a little fire in very bad weather. The 
tendereft kinds, fuch as- the broad, green-leaved, curaflb kind, 
with black fpines ; that kind, called in the Weft-Indies, 
the filk-grafs ; the foboliferous American kind ; and fome 
others, require a greater (hare of heat to preferve them in 
winter, and fhould be kept in a good ftove, in a degree of 
heat, according to Fowler's Thermometer, ten degrees above 
temperate. Many other kinds may alfo be kept in this 
heat ; but the greater the heat, the more water they always 
require. 

About the beginning of June, it is ufual in England to fet the 
pots of Aloes out of the houfe ; but they fhould be fet under 
the flicker of hedges, or trees, to keep them from the vio- 
lence of the fun. The rains alfo which ufually fall in this 
and the following month, are very apt to rot them. It is 
therefore beft to keep them under cover the greateft part of 
the year. 

The beft time to (hift thefe plants is the middle of July. 
They are, on this occafion, to be taken out of the pots, the 
loofe earth to be picked from about their roots, and the de- 
cayed or mouldy parts of them cut off; then a few ftones are 
to be put at the bottom of the pot, and it is to be filled with 
the compofition before defcribed, and the plants carefully put 
in, the roots being fo difpofed, as not to interfere with one 
another. They are to be carefully watered after this, at times, 
for three weeks, and fet in a fhady place. 
The common kind will bear the open air from May to Octo- 
ber, and fhould be fluffed every year. All the Aloes are pro- 
pagated by off-fets, which fhould be taken from the mother 
plant, at the time when it is fhifted ; they are to be planted 
in very fmall pots of the proper mixed earth ; and if that part 
of them which joined to the mother plant, be obferved to be 
moift when taken off, it fhould lye on the ground in a fhady 
place, two or three days before it is planted, otherwife it will 1 
rot. After planting thefe, they fhould remain in a fhady) 



place a fortnight, and then be removed to a very moderate hot- 
bed, plunging the pots therein ; which will help their ftriking 
new roots. Toward the end of Auguft, they muft be, by 
degrees, hardened to the open air, by taking off the glafles of 
the hot-bed, and in September they may be removed into the 
green-houfe. 

Moft of the African Aloes flower with us annually, after they 
are three or four years old ; but the American Aloes flowers 
only once, the root decaying when it has flowered. It al- 
ways, at this time, however, produces very numerous oft- 
fets ; fo that the old one is replaced by a great number of 
young ones. It has been fuppofed, that this fpecies flowers 
only in an hundred years j but that has been abundantly 
proved a miftake ; but the flowering with us, being fomething 
rare, is ufually much talked of. The exprefhon of fome body 
who has firft laid this, has been fo far millmderftood by thofe 
who repeated it, that it was long fuppofed that the flowers, 
when they fhoot out, give a crack like a gun. 
Moft of the African Aloes afford plenty of off-fets ; but thofe 
which do not, may be propagated, by cutting oft" one of the 
under leaves of a flour iflitng plant, and, after laying it two or 
three days in the fliade, planting it in a fmall pot of earth, 
flightly watering it, and planting the pot in a moderate hot-bed, 
fkreening it from too much fun, and watering it gently at times, 
till it has taken root. The beft feafon for this is in the 
month of June ; and thofe fet at this time, pufh out heads 
before winter. Miller's Gardn. Diet, 

The Aloe is a plant cultivated with great curiofity in our 
gardens, and reputed one of the chief ornaments thereof. — In 
reality, there is fcarce any tribe of plants which affords a 
more pleafing variety than thefe, from the odd fhape of their 
leaves, the various manner of their [potting, and being fome 
of them covered, as it were, with pearls. 
Diofcorides, Pliny, and the antient naturalifts, feem only to 
have been acquainted with one fpecies of Aloes \ which is the 
Aloe vulgaris Afiatica, from whence the drug of that name 
is procured. 

But the late travels into Afia, Africa, and America, have oc- 
casioned the difcovery of numerous other forts unknown to 
antiquity. 

The flovvnefs of tiie Aloes arriving at maturity, feems owing 
to the vifcidity and lentor of its juice, which requires a num- 
ber of years before it be fufficiently elaborated and fubtilized, 
to caufe an expanfion ; but this is afterwards compenfated by 
the bulk to which it arrives, the height of its ftyle, the ve- 
locity with whicli it fhoots, and the prodigious number of 
flowers it produces, which ordinarily amounts to feveral 
thoufands. Another tradition is, that when the Aloe begins 
to fhoot, it finifhes its whole growth in thirty-fix or forty- 
eight hours a : whereas it has fince appeared, that the plant 
ordinarily takes up three months, viz. from May to July, 
from the firft budding of the ftem, to the finifhing of the 
flowers. There are, however, exceptions from this rule. 
Munting relates, that an Aloe in the garden of cardinal Far- 
ncfe, at Rome, fhot up in one month to the height of twenty- 
three feet ; and another at Madrid, in one night, ten feet high, 
and in eight days thereafter, twenty-five feet more. The 
people imagined this fo facred a bufmefs, that they built a 
chapel upon the place b . — -[ a BorelL Obferv. 1. c. 2. b Phil. 
Tranf. N°. 111. p. 50. See alfo Scarell. ap. Giorn. de 
Letter, d'ltal. T. 4. p. 97.] 

The progrefs of the bloflbming of the Venetian Aloes, in the 
garden of Sig. Papafava, was obferved as follows. The plant 
began to fhoot its ftem on the 20th of May, which by the 
19th of June was rifen the height of four Paduan feet and one 
inch ; on the 24th of the fame month, it had gained ten 
inches more; on the 29th eight more, on which day it began 
to emit branches; on the 6th of July, it had gained afoot 
one inch ; on the 17 th, one foot eight inches more ; on the 
7th of Auguft, one foot and an half. Laftly, from that day 
to the 30th, it grew but fiowly ; but continued emittino- 
branches and flowers. The trunk at the bottom meafured a 
foot thick ; the branches were twenty-three in number, on 
the top of each was a knot, or collection of flowers ; on the 
firft branches were an hundred and twelve, on others an 
hundred and ten, and on others an hundred flowers each. 
Tjljey yielded little fmell, but what was of it was agree- 
able. 

It is related of the Aloe, that it burfts out with a vehement 
noife and cracking, like the cxploiion of a gun, fo as even 
to make the earth quake c . Something like this has been re- 
lated, by good authors, concerning the arbor crepitans in 
India, whofe fruit, when ripe, is fuid to burft with a noife 
equal to that of a great gun 5. ; but as to any noife at the 
eruption of the ftem of the Aloe, later writers are entirely 
filent. Some, who have iiftened with great curiofity on the 
occafion, have perceived none ; yet a late French writer, 
M. Garidel, defends the report of its noife, againft M. Ray, 
whom he taxes with incredulity for disbelieving it e . — 
[ c Borell. loc. cit. d Merer*. Berg. Hift. Nat. 1. 15. c. 10. 
e Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 56. p. 389.] 

When die tree has once flowered, it quickly dies ; being quite 

exhaufted by fo copious a birth. They feldom flower till of 

a confiderable age, and this but once, during the life of the 

4 plant; 



A L O 

plant for when the flower ftem begins to fhoot ; from the 
middle of the plant, (which for the mod part is of a large 
fize, and grows to a great height,) it draws all the moiflure 
and nourilhment from the leaves, fo that as that advances the 
leaves decay, and when the flowers are fully blown, fcarce 
any of the leaves remain alive ; but whenever this happens, 
the old root fends forth a numerous quantity of off-lets for in- 
creafe. Vid. fupra, Mill. Gard. D\6i. in voc. 
Ray tells us, from Francis Hernandez, that the Aloe is ufeful 
to all purpofes of human life ; for the wood of it ferves well 
■for the uie of the carpenter, and for fences ; the ftalks for 
timber ; the leaves for covering of houfes ; the nerves and 
fibres ferve in room of hemp, flax and cotton, and will 
make fhoes and velrments ; of the prickles are made 
nails and awls, alfo pins, needles, pikes, and fuch like. From 
hence alfo (if rightly tapped) may be drawn, fifty pitchers full, 
of nine gallons each, of which, juice, by diftillation, will be- 
come fweeter and thicker, till it becomes fugar. 
The firft Aloe in Italy, was in the garden of Jac. Ant. Cor- 
tufio of Padua, where it was feen by Camerarius in 1 551 >'. 
The firfi that flowered was at Florence, in 1586, in the 
great duke's gardens. About the year 1590, there was ano- 
ther atPifa; another flowered at Verona, in 1663, in the 
garden of the Conte Giufti ; another at Rome, in 1591 ; and 
a fecond in the Farnefe garden, in 1625 ; befides others fince. 
In France the firHAloc that flowered was at Avignon, in 1599, 
in the garden of M, Doins ; another was feen at Montpelicr, 
in 1646 ; another flowered atBezenes inLanguedoc, in the pre- 
fenceofLewisXIII. and cardinal Richlieu, about the year 1641. 
— [> Narat. in Hort. Medic, p. n. s Id. p. 10. 15. 86.] 
In Germany, the firft Ahe that flowered is faid to have been 
at Augfburg, in the garden of a private botanid, in the year 
1 633': lho' fome authors fpeak of one earlier, viz. in 
1627, in the Hortus Onoldinus '. The fecond was in the 
ducal garden, at Stutgard, in 1658 ; it rofe twenty-three feet 
high* produced forty branches, on each whereof were two, 
three, or four hundred flowers, in all twelve thoufand k . 
Another at Chora, in Mifnia, in the garden of count Lecfer 
in Sahlitz, called by the German writers, the Aloe Chora Sali- 
tiana, in 1663: another at Sonderfhuys, in Thuringia, in 
the gardens of the count of Schwartzburg, in 1 664 ; another 
at Gottorp, inHoldein, in the duke's Garden, in 1668 : ano- 
ther at Slevens, in Thuringia, in 1669: another in Silefia, 
in the gardens of the count d'Opperfdorf, in 1662 ' : another 
in 1687, in the gardens of duke Maurice of Saxony ", re- 
markable for this, that indcad of a Tingle ftem, it divided 
into three, all fhot about the fame time, the tailed thirteen 
feet, and the fliorteft eleven feet high; together they bore 
3921 flowers. From the flowers dropped a water, like that 
which Sig. Scarella, above thirty years after, pretended had 
never been obferved by any before him, in the Venetian 
Aloe. To thefe may be added, another Aloe, which flowered 
at Gottorp, in 1705; another at Leipfic, in 1 700, another at 
Brunfwic, in 1701 ; another at Gotha, in 1710; another in 
Brandenburg, in 17 12, not far from Berlin ; another 
in the gardens of the duke of Wolfenbuttle, in 1701, 
in memory of which a medal was ilruck ". Others have 
been obferved at Vienna, in 1723; and at Copenhagen, in 
1724 °. Even Sweden is not without inftances of the fame ; 
an Ahe having been found to bloflbm in 1708, in the garden 
of the fenator Gyllenftolpe, at Nora in Upland, five miles 
from Stockholm ; and what is remarkable, notwithstanding 
the coldnefs of the climate, it began to bloflbm at the clofe 
of October, and held in flower all the winter, tho' reckoned 
a very feyere one for that place ' : the thing was celebrated 
by the wits of Sweden : a collection of poems on the occa- 
fion has been publilhed ', in which the famous northern poetefs, 
Sophia Elizabeth Brenneria, makes a diftinguilhed figure. — 
[ h Ephm. Acad. N. C. Dec. 1. An. 6. p. 339. ' A3. Phyf. 
Med. T. 2. p. 409. k Eljboltz. Flora. Marchic. p. 16. ' Sachs, 
ap. Ephem. Acad. N. C. dec. 1 . an. 1 . Obf. 90. m Zapf. Aft. 
Erud. Lipf. An. 1688. » V. Ephem. Acad. N. C. Cent. 7. 
App. p. 89. feq. ■ Albert. Lex. Real. T. 2. p. 34. t Nouv. 
Liter. Germ. 1709. p. 295. * Holm. 1709. Fol. See Nouv. 
Liter, loc. cit.] 

For Aloes flowering in England, a late learned writer ■ informs, 
that none had been known before the year 1729, when that 
of a gentleman at Hoxton appeared. But this muft be a mif- 
take : Miller fpeaks of Aloes in our country which flowered 
long ago ; tho' he does not mention when or where. At leaft 
if our gardeners came not fo early into the culture of the 
plant, as the Germans or Italians, they have made amends 
for it ; there being no country in Europe, where the flower 
of Aloes is lefs unufual than among us of late. In the year 
173 r, if we do not mifremember, there were two Aloes in 
bloflbm at the fame time, within two miles of each other, 
one at Peckham, in Surry, in the lord Trevor's garden, the 
other at Greenwich'. — [' Aft. Phyf. Med. Acad. N. C. 
T. 2. p. 409. ' V. Month. Magaz. T. 1. p. 401.] 
Some Aloes are atborefcent, inclining to make large trees, 
breaking forth into branches ; others are fo fmall, that 
a. whole plant does not exceed the bignefs of a crown piece. 
Some grow clofe to the ground, others are more afpiring, and 
have their crown of leaves raifed upon a ftem, fbmewhat 



A L O 

above the earth. The kind mod common in our hardens, 
with fome few other forts, are brought from America ; but 
the greated varieties, and as fome think, the bed kinds, come 
from Africa, chiefly from the Cape of Good Hope. Bradley 
allures us, he has feen above fixty different kinds of Aloes 
111 the phyfic-garden of Amfterdam, chiefly the product, of 
the Cape ; fome of them have been railed from feed from that 
place, and others from young plants riling from the roots, or 
putting forth from the linns. They are ufed with great tender- 
nefs ; tho' the author lad mentioned fays, he has found them 
a hardy plant, and that of forty forts which he has cultivated 
in England, he has not loft one by cold. Bradley, Improv. 
Gard. P. 3. c. 5. p. 267. feq. 

The two kinds mod confiderable, the one for its curiofity, 
the other for its ufe, are the Aloe Americana, or flowering 
Aloe, and the Aloe Afiatica, or drug Aloe. 
Concerning the hiflory of the Aloe, fee Muttt. Aloedar. paffim. 
Ray, Hid. Plant, p. 1 195—1200. The divers Ipeoies of it, 
Miller, Gard. Diet, in voc. Jour, des Scav. T. 36. p. 46. 
Its culture, Bradley, New Improv. Gard. P. 3. p. 269. Mil- 
ler, loc. cit. Spanilh Aloe, Sachs, de Aloe. See Ephem. Acad. 
N. C. Dec. 1. An. 1. p. 182. African Ahe at Padua, Giorn. 
de Letter, d'ltal. T. 4. p. 103. 

Several have written exprefslv on the American Aloes ; Sca- 
rella < on the Venetian ; Sach's on the Silefian » and Chora- 
Sahtian x ; Zopfius on the Saxon r ; Schroeckius a on the Au- 
guftan Aloes ; Bejer " on the propagation of the Aloes by feed. 
Many particulars, on the fame fubjea, are occafionally given by 
pbyfiologifls, botanifts, &c. » b — ['Breve Ragguaglio diGiam- 
balijia Scarella interne alficre deli Aloe Americana Padova,pcr 
G. B. Conzatti. An. 17 10. 8°. p. 56. Giorn. de Letter, d' 
Ital. T. 4. p. 87. « Phil. Jac. Sachs a Lewenhiamb. Obferv. 
de Aloe Silefiaca fiorefcente. Ephem. Acad. N. C. Dec. I. 
An. 1. Obf. 90. p. 182. * Ejufd. Aloe Cbora-Salitiam 
ubi fupr. Obf. gr. p. 191, f eq . 1 Gal. Zopfii. Epift. 
Aloes Americana, praat in Saxonix duels, Mauritii Gill. 
Horto nuper efflornit Hijloriam Complexa. A3. Erud. 
Lipf. An. 1688. p. 121. * Luca Schreccin Obferv. 
de Aloe Augujlana. Ephem. Acad. N. C. Dec. 1. An. 
6 & 7. Obf. 231. p. 339. " Jeh. Jac. Bejeri de Aloes Ame- 
ricans per fuum Jcmen fclici propagaiione. A&. Phyf. Med.N. 
C. Acad. Germ. T. 33. Obf. 177. p. 408. " b See the Authors 
enumerated under Botany,NaturalHistory,Pi. ant, 
&c. Particularly concerning the univerfal Ufefulnefs of Aloes, 
See Hernand. loc. cit.. Sachs de Aloe Silef. p. 190. Ray, 
Wild, of God. P. 2. p. 280. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 12. 
p. 347. Its defcriptbn and culture. Cluf. Obf. Hifp. 1. 2. 
c. 67. Cxjalp. de Plant. 1. 10. c. 31. p. 417. Sachs, ubi 
fupr. p. 183. Ephem. Acad. N. C. Dec. 2 & 10. App. 56. 
Its figure in the flowering ftate, Aid. in Hort. Farnef. c. 14. 
p. 94. Camerar. Icon. Plant, pod Silv. Hercyn. §. 5. & in 
German Herbar. Matbiol. c. 1. p. 231. Its hiftory, Nard. 
Anton. Radius, Hid. Rer. Mexic. 1. 8. c. 12. p. 270. Pah. 
Columh. Not. ad Reuh. p. 882. Its Progrefs in Europe, Sca- 
rdl. loc. cit. p. 6. feq. Ray, Trav. p. 108. Giorn de Let- 
ter, d'ltal. T. 27. p. 177. Ephem. Acad. N. C. Dec. 2. 
An. 10. App. p. 56. Aft. Erud. Lipf. 1688. p. 121. Its 
growth and flowering, Scarell. loc. cit. p. 12, 39, 40, 54. 
feq; Jour, des Scav. T. 64. p. 571. Noife at its erruption, 
whether arable? Scarel. p. 48. Giorn. de Letter, p. 101. 
feq. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 56. p. 389. Its growth whether 
vifible ? Scarel. p. 48. Giorn. de Letter. 102. Arriving at 
Maturity earlieft near the edge of the fea, Scarel. p. 54. Num- 
ber of Flowers, Bibl. Germ. T. 2. p. 181. Scarel. p. 39. 
Leaves three Florentine Braccias long, Scarel. p. 47. Giorn. 
de Lett, ubi fupr. p. 101. Writers on it, Scarel. loc. cit. 
Verfes on it, Scarel. p. 52. Epitaphs on it, Sachs, ubi fupr. 
p. 187- feq. It. p. 193. feq. Reuh. I. 8. c. 12. p. 270.] 
Aloe, is alfo applied by fome writers, to a kind of mineral 
juice produced in Judea. Diofccr. in Pref. ad 1. 1. 
This is called foflll, mineral, or metalline Aloe. — Some difpute 
the exiftence of any fuch Aloe \ Others fuppofe it to be no 
other than the Afphaltus'' — [>PA'».Hift.Not.T. 2. 1.27.C. 4. 
p. 421. V. Garc.ab Hort. Hid.Arom.l. 1.2. Burggr.Lex. 
Med. T. r. p. 457. b Bejer. loc. cit.] See Asphalta. 
Aloes, (Cycl.) in pharmacy. — A latewriter defcribes the prepara- 
tion of Aloes thus : The leaves being pulled from the roots of the 
tree with the hand, or an indrument, and prefled, diftil a 
juice, of which juice, the thick parts will fubfide, and the 
thinner are poured off, and put in the fun till it dries and 
hardens, in which time it gains a yellow colour. This is 
called Aloe Succotrina. The thicker part remaining is put 
into another veffel, and by being infpiflated in the fun, gains 
a liver colour, and is called Aloe Hepatica. The thicked 
part is called Caballina, or horfe Aloes. Edrefli, an Arabian 
writer, gives the procefs fomewhat differently. The people 
of Succotra, he obferves, gather the leaves of this plant in ' 
the month of July, and boil them in great caldrons, to extract 
the juice out of them, which they put into bottles, and ex- 
pofe them to the fun during the dog-days. D 1 Herbel. 
Bibl. Orient, p. 727. in voc. Sabr. 

Mr. Boulduc, on his analyfis of Aloes, found that the diffe- 
rence between the feveral kinds was greater than could have. 
been imagined ; that the Succotrine Aloes, contained not' mors 

than 



A L O 



A L O 



than half the proportion of the refin, or fulphureous part, that 
the hepatic did ; and about on third more of the faline. The 
Caballine, he obferved, was ufually fo very foul, and contained 
fo fmall a proportion, either of refin or fait, to its earthy or 
ufelefs matter, that it was not worth employing on any oc- 
cafion. But the different proportion of the principles in 
the two other kinds, he very well obferves, may naturally 
lead us to underftand the difference of their effe&s. As the 
refinous part of Aloes, contrary to that of all other purga- 
tive medicines, is fcarce at all purgative, there is plain reafon 
why the Succotrine, which has leaft of it, mould be em- 
ployed for all internal purpofes ; it being much better qualified 
to act by its other parts as a purge, by being freed from an 
over quantity of this, which is but an incumbrance upon it ; 
but on the other hand, there is as great reafon to prefer the 
hepatic, which abounds in refin, for all external ufes, where 
it is to act as a balfam in the healing of wounds, and the 
like ; and Mr. Boulduc fets it in thefe intentions upon a foot- 
ing with the beft of the natural balfams. 
The falts of Aloes are very violent and active; they frequently 
corrode the extremities of the blood -vcfYels, which lie in their 
way, and hence the hemorrhages which attend the ufe of this 
medicine. The refinous part of this medicine is in all cafes 
a great guard againfl the faline, and a check upon the violence 
of its operations ; thefe mould therefore never be feparated 
from one another ; yet this is too often done by the unflcill- 
ful, whence arife great mifchiefs, which Mr. Boulduc affirms, he 
has himfelf been a witnefs of, from the giving the fait of Aloes, 
without that balfamic refin, which nature has prudently fet 
as a guard over it. This ingenious experimenter would 
have us, inftead of dividing thefe principles, join them more 
intimately together ; this he obferves may be done by means 
of fait of tartar ; and by this means Aloes, will be made in 
all internal cafes, aji infinitely more fafe remedy. Mem. 
Acad. Par. 1708. 

The Aloes, as imported, is ufually too foul for medicinal pur- 
pofes ; as having a mixture of ftraws, flicks, or gritty matter. 
To purify it, they gently diflblve it in water, enough to pafs 
it conveniently through a flannel cloth when warm, and after- 
wards evaporate it to a confidence. Some for this purpofe 
ufe fpirit of wine, and others fpirit of tartar, under the no- 
tion of better correcting the Aloes ; but that diflolvent feems 
mofl fuitable, which leaves the drug its native qualities, after 
refinement, leaving it to the phyfician afterwards to correct it 
in prefcription as he pleafes. £htmc. Difpenf. P. 2. p. 293. 
feq. 

This drug applied to fores will caufe a purging. Thus we 
find in the medical effays, that a paftil made of myrrh, Aloes, 
and honey, having been put every day into a cavity formed 
by an ulcer in the bone, the patient had a conftant purging, 
which ceafed the day after the Aloes was omitted. Med. Eif. 
Edinb. Vol. 5. Art. 24. 

Where it is alfo obferved, that the tincture of Aloes, applied 
to ulcers and carious bones, frequently brings on a purging. 
Aloes is a prime ingredient in Elixir proprietat'is, and Species 
Hiera Picra, with which the Tinclura Sacra, is made. 
Aloes was ufed among the antients, in embalming, to pre- 
ferve bodies from putrefaction. Of this Aloes, interpreters 
underftand that to have been which Nicodemus in the gofpel 
brought to embalm the body of Chrift. J aim, c. xix. v. 39. 
Several authors- have treated expreflyon Aloe s ; as Bejer and Ma- 
jor; Duroftantis on its fubftance, Marquis on its virtue, Mar- 
tinez on its choices, Fuchfius and Putcanus on its opening the 
veins. — Many particulars alfo relating to Aloes are given oc- 
cafionally by botanic and pharmaceutical writers. V. Lipen, 
Bibl. Med. p. 12. 

More particularly concerning the principles and analyfis of 
Aloes, fee Hift. Acad. Science. 1708. p. 66. Act Erud. Lipf. 
1710. p. 294. Its efficacy and ufefulnefs, Zacut. Lufit. Med. 
Princ. Hift. 1. 1. Hift. 21. p. 36. feq. Whether its virtue re- 
fide in its gummy, or refinous part, Junck. Confp. Therap. 
Tab. 3. p. 61. Manner of its operation, ghtinc. Pharm. Led. 
4. p. 47. Ufe in flatulencies, Junck. Confp. Medic, p. 599. 
In facilitating delivery, Ephem. Acad. N, C. Dec. 2. An. 4. 
Ohf. 117. Ufcd to excefs, Ephem. Acad. N. C. Dec. 2. 
An. 5. p. 444. Occafions Haemorrhages, Junck. Therap. 
ubi fupra, bloody urine, Barth. Act. Med. T. 2. p. 166. Ex- 
traordinary Preparation of it, Mem. deTrev. 1729. p. 19. 
Lignum Aloes (Cycl.) — This wood, by the Indians and Portu- 
guefe, is called Calamba, or Calambac, being the fame with what 
is otherwife called by medical writers Xyloaloes, and Agallochum. 
V. Act. Erud. Lifp. An. 1695. p. 501. Nouv. Rep. Lett. 
T. 15. p. 202. See Aoallochum, and Calamba. 
Linfchoten", and after him Dr. Grew b , and others, miftakenly 
make the three fpecies of woods, mentioned in the Cyclopae- 
dia, the produce of fo many different trees growing in dif- 
ferent places. — [ a Linfcb. 1. 1. c. 76. b Grew, Muf. Reg. 
Societ. P. 2. p. 180. See alfo Bont, Not. in Garc. ab Hort.]" 
Sir Philip Vernatti, formerly refident in Java major, defcribes 
the Aloes, as the wood of a living tree, tho' rarely gathered 
till it be dead, and withered. The outermoft coat of wood 
is white, foft, and yields a milky juice extremely poifonous. 
The Lignum Aloes, or calambac is foundwithin the white wood, 
but not every where. When the tree decays, the white wood 



foon withers, and grows worm-eaten, and the milk fo drie9 
up, that you may eafily rub it afunder with your hand. The 
beft is found in the midft of the tree, nouriihed by the heart 
root, which goes ftreight down into the ground. Phil. Tranf. 
N°. 43. p. 863. 

Grew defcribes a piece of Lignum Aloes, with its own gum 
growing on it, in the repofitory of the royal fociety. The 
tafte of the gum is perfectly like that of the wood ; the co- 
lour like that of the pureft and moft lucid Succotrine Aloes ; 
for with the light reflected, it looks almoft like pitch ; with 
the light tranfmitted, it glitters like a carbuncle ; powdered 
it is of a reddifh yellow c . This or fome other like aroma- 
tic gum was the Aloes of the Hebrews, divers times mentioned 
in the old teftament, among perfumes : myrrh and Aloes d , 
garments fmeljing of Aloes c and Caflia. The harlot in Solo- 
mon had perfumed her bed with Aloes f . The Hebrew text, 
in thefe paflages, has Abalim ; which word alfo occurs in the 
book of Numbers s, where its meaning has occafioned ibme 
difpute ; the vulgate renders it by Tabernacula, tents; St. 
Jerom by Static ; others by Santalum, or fanders ; others by 
faflton h ; the Englifh verfion, with great propriety, by Lig- 
num Aloes. — [ c Grciv, Muf. Reg. Societ. P. 2. c. 1. p. 179. 
6 Cant. c. iv. v. 14. e Pfal. xlv. v.- 8. f Prov. c. vii. v. 17. 
s Numb. c. xxiv. v. 6- ' h CajleL Orat. de Botan. Sacr. p. 29. 

feq-] 

Bejer has a difcourfe exprefs on the Ahalirn ; wherein he fhews 
it to be the fame with the Agallochum. Printed in Wedcl. 
Exerc. Medic. Philol. Dec. Oct. p. 1 — 10. See alfo Sachs de 
Aloe Siles. in Ephem. Acad. N. C. Dec. 1. An. 1. p. 182. 
Concerning the virtues and ufes of the Aloes. V. Bejer. loc. 
cit. p. 6- feq. An odoriferous water now extracted from it, 
Act. Erud. Lipf. 1698. p. 390. 

ALOEDARY, Aloedarium, kk^o.^, denotes a purging me- 
dicine, wherein aloes is an ingredient. Gorr. Def. Med. 
p. 23. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 34. 

This amounts to the fame with what we otherwife call an 
Aloetic. See Aloetic, Aloe, c?V. 

Aloedary is alfo ufed for a hiftory of the clafs of plants, 
under the denomination of aloes. 

Munting has publiftied an Aloedary, at the end of his hiftory 
of the Herha Bntannica ; in which is contained a botanic 
and medical hiftory of the Aloe Mucronato folio Americanes 
majoris, and of divers other fpecies, particularly the Afiatic 
aloes, from whence the juice, or drug-aloes is procured. AmJl^ 
4 . 1681. A Notitia of it is given in Act. Erud. Lipf. 1682. 
p. 17. and in Week!. Mem.Ingen. N. no. p. 265. 

ALOETIC {Cycl.) — Aloctics open the orifices of the vefiels% 
and are on this account found hurtful in cafes of haemorrhages b , 
particularly at the nofe c ; alfo in the Tenefmus rI , hemicra- 
nium % &c. The immoderate ufe of Aloetics tends to pro- 
duce haemorrhoids f , hypochondriac pains, and inflations g . — . 
p Rolfinc. Med. Confult. 1. 3. Conf. 2. p. 339. b Nent. 
Fund. Med. Tab. 9. p. n. & p. 35. c Id. ibid. Tab. 9. p. 19, 
d Junck. Confp. Med. Tab. 88. p. 586. c Id. ibid. Tab. 20. 
p. 120. f Nent. loc. cit. p. 156. s Wcpf. Obferv. p. 603.J 
Joannius has a treat! fe exprefs on Aloetic pills. Jo. Joann. de 
TJtilitate PUularum Aloeilcar. Hier. ab Aquapendente. Patav. 
1630. 8". Lipen. Bibl. Med. p. 12. 

ALOGIANS {Cycl.) — The Alogiaas made their appearance to- 
wards the clofe of the fecond century. — They aflerted that 
John's gofpel, which the orthodox alledge was written inop- 
pofition to Cerinthus, was the compofition of that very here- 
■ tic ; nor was the apocalypfe in any better efteem with them. 
St. Epiphanius a among the antients, and M. le Clerc, among 
the moderns, have written largely againft this opinion of the 
Alog'ians. The arguments of the former have been fhewn 
to be inconclufive by F. Simon b and others ; neither has the 
latter received thanks for his defence, having been charged by 
feveral with favouring underhand the Alogian fyftem c .— 
[* Haref. 5 1 . p. 1 84. b Hift. Crit. de Nouv. Teft. Ap. Bibl. 
Univ. T. 12. p. 134. c V. A&. Erud. Lipf. 1697. p. 499. 
It. 1698. p. 456. Kitft. Bibl. Nov. Liter. 1698. p. 683. 
Work of Learn. T. 1. p. 74.J 

K MafTuet d pretends, from a paflage in Irasneus, that the 
Alogians did not reject the whole gofpel of St. John, but only 
that part of it which fpeaks of the Holy Gboft, or Paraclet ; 
an opinion which has been, fufficiently refuted c . — [ a Not. ad 
Iren. 1. 3. c. 1 1 . §. 9. • Init. Evang. S. Joan. Reftit. c. 24. 
p. 419. feq.] 

ALOGOTROPHIA, in medicine, an irregular nutrition of 
fome part, attended with a vicious figure or conformation 
thereof, as in the rickets. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 34. 
If the bones of the vertebra? of the hack receive too much 
nutriment, on one fide, as fometimes happens in children, 
an incurvation neceftarily enfues, which, as Charleton exprefles 
it, is produced by an Alogotropbia. Exerc. 10. Pathol. §. 42. 
p. 200. 

ALOIDES, in botany, a name ufed by fome for the Aloe palu- 
jlris, or frefh water aloes, called in fome parts of England 
water -folduc. Dale, Pham. p. 198. 

ALOPECIA {Cycl.) propcrlydiffers from def avium capillorum^ as 

in the former, certain parts or patches were left intirely bald, 

whereas in the latter, the hair only grows immoderately 

thin 1 . It alfo differs from the Ophiajis, as this latter creeps 

4 in 



ALP 

in fpires about the head, like the windings of a ferpent, whereas 
the former is not confined to any figure b . — [ J Polif. Myrrhol. 
c. 15. Art. 2. p. 326. b Burggr. Lex. Med. T. 1. p. 467. 
fajj 

The Alopecia in effect feems only to differ from the ophiafis, 
as it is a degree lefs malignant 

The Alopecia is called by Celfus Area, on account of its ap- 
pearing in naked fpots or patches. Cclf. de Medic. 1. 6. 
e. 4. 

The caufe as well as cure of the Alopecia is the fame 

as that of the ophiafis ; tho' fume would make a difference : 

Ufging that the primary intention in the former, is to correal 

or carry off" the vitious humour ; in the latter, to fupply the 

want of nutriment to the cutaneous parts. Polif. ubi f'upra. 

Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 34. feq, Burggr. loc. cit. See alio Bibl. 

Anat. T. 2. p. 679. 

AtoPECiA is alfo ufed, by Galen, for a change of the hair 

to another colour. De Rem. Fac. Par. c. 6. Caji. Lex. 

. Med. p. 34. feq. 

ALOPECIAS, in zoology, a name of the Vulpes marina. See 

Vulves Marina. 
ALOPECOPITHECOS, in natural hiftoiy, a name derived 
from the Greek, and given by Aldrovand and others to that 
, ftrange creature, the opoflum ; an American animal, which 
has a pouch under its belly, into which it receives its young 
, in time of danger. It is fuppofed, according to this name, 
to partake of the nature of the fox and the ape ; but it in 
. reality is wholly different from both, and merits a general 
name of its own. Tyfon has given it that of Marfupule, 
which as it is founded on the pouch, which is its diftinetion 
from all other animals,, feems a very good one, but authors 
do not Teem to come into theufingit. Philof. Tranf. N°. 239. 
p. no. See Opossum. 
ALOPECUROS, fox-tail grafs, in the Linnsean fyftem of bo- 
tany, makes a diftindt genus of plants, the diftinguifhing 
characters of which are, that the calyx is a glume compofed 
of two valves, and enclosing a fingle flower ; tbefe valves are 
oval, pointed and hollow : the flower is compofed of only one 
valve, which is hollow and of the fame length with the calyx, 
and has a long awn or beard inferted on its back-part near 
its hafisj the ftamina are three capillary filaments ; the an- 
theras are oblong ; the germen of the piffil is roundifti ; the 
ftyles are two in number, hairy, refbx, and exceed the length 
of tire cup ; the ft igmata are Ample ; the flower enclofes the 
feed, which is fingle, and roundilh. Linnaus, Genera Plan- 
tarum, p. 18. 
ALP, in zoology, an Engliffi name ufed by fome for the bull- 
finch. Ray-, Ornitholog. 
ALPAGE, Alpagiinn, in antient writers, denotes the privi- 
lege of feeding cattle on the Alps, or high mountains, or 
a fum paid for the purchafe of fuch a right. 
This is otherwife called Alpaticum. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. 
in voc. See Alps. 
ALPHA (Cycl.) is particularly ufed among antient writers, to 
denote the chief or firft man of his clafs or rank. 
In this fenfe the word Hands contradiftinguiftied from Beta, 
which denotes the fecond perfon. 

Plato was called the Alpha of the wits : Eratofthencs, keeper 
of the Alexandrian library, whom fome called a fecond Plato, 
is frequently named Beta. 
Alpha is alfo ufed to denote the beginning of any thing. 
In which fenfe it ftands oppofed to Omega, which denotes 
the end. And thefe two letters were made the fymbol of 
chriftianity ; and accordingly engraven on the tombs of the 
antient chrifiians, to diftinguifh them from thofe of idolaters. 
Moralez, a Spanifh writer, imagined that this cuftom only 
commenced from the rife of Arianifm, and that it was pecu- 
liar to the orthodox, who hereby made confeftion of the eter- 
nity of Chrlft : but there arc tombs prior to the age of Con- 
ftantine whereon the two letters were found, befides that the 
emperor juff mentioned, bore them on his Iabarum before 
Arius appeared. See Labarum, Cycl. 
Alpha is alfo a title given by fome antient writers to the 
Jewifh legislator Mofes. The reafon of the apellation is much 
controverted. Helladius, in his Chreftomathia, and Ptolemy 
fon of Hepheftion, pretend that Mofes was infe&ed with the 
leprofy, which the Greeks call &W&, and that hence arofe 
the denomination uhQu. This opinion feems to have owed 
its rife to a tradition among the heathens, that the Jews were 
expelled Egypt, becaufe they were over-run with this difeafc. 
A tradition fupported by Diodorus Siculus, Tacitus, Jurtin, 
Apion, and others ; but refuted by Jofephus. — A late writer 
apprehends, that the notion of Mofes's leprofy took its rife 
from that text in the old teftament, wherein the prophet, having 
put his hand into his bofom, drew it out. again white as a 
leper, which the Septuagint render A*$au 
Others have invented other reafons of the appellation,, which 
do more honour to Mofes. Nicolai conjectures that he might 
have been denominated Alpha, on account of the fairnefs and 
brightness of his complexion, when he came from the mount ; 
or from his being the chief, or leader of the Jewiffi people ; or 
even from his being well learned, in regard the Hebrew 
' ward Aleph, from whence the Greek Alpha was formed, 
Signified as much, If none of thefe will.ferve, the fame au- 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



A l r 

thor, from the confideration of the radical letters 'of the word 
Alpha, deduces divers other myftical ftgnifications : Mofes 
might have been fo called, becaufe he was the moft meek 
of men ; or in regard he mediated between God and the Jews ; 
or becaufe lie was flow of fpeech ; or becaufe he converfed 
familiarly with God ; or in fine, becaufe he wrote a hiftory 
of the times before him. Nicolai, Difquifit. de Mofe Alpha 
diclo. Lugd. Bat. 1703. 12°. Extracts of which are given in 
Ouvr. des Scav. Janv. 1703. p. 18. Mem. de'Trev. 1708. 
P- IJ 54- Jour, des Scav. T. 34. p. 71. 

ALPHERATZ, in aftronomy, a fixed ftar of the third mag- 
nitude in Aquarius. See Aquarius, Cycl. 
This is otherwife called Alpharatz. Some alfo give the de- 
nomination Enif Alpharafz, and Marchab Alpharatx, to two 
other ftars in the right fhoulder of Pegafus. Vital. Lex. 
Math. p. 26. See Pegasus, Cycl. 

ALPHESERAi in botany, a name by which the Arabian, and 
fome other, authors exprefs the white bryony. Ger. Emac. 
Ind. 2. 

ALPHESTES, in zoology, the name of a fifli, called by others 
Ctnedus, feeming to approach very much to the Turdus, or 
Wrafle kind, but having the rays or nerves of its back-fin 
pn'ckly all the way to the tail ; whereas the Turdi have 
only the anterior rays of that fin prickly, the reft fmooth. 
It is a fmali fiih, and is always caught about the fhores, and 
among rocks : its back is purple, and its fides and belly yel- 
lowi/h. Its mouth is fmall, and has thick and flefny lips. 
Gefmr, de Pile. p. 40. 

ALPHITIDON, in furgery, a fpecies of fraclure, wherein the 
bone is broken into a great number of fmall parts, or particles. 
Cajiel. Lex. Med. in voc. 

The word is Greek, AAptfifa, formed of tt>$!im 9 farina, flower, 
q. d. a bone ground to flower or powder. 

ALPHITOMANTIA, in antiquity. See the article Aleu- 

ROMANCY, 

ALPHOS [Cycl)— The Alphas, ^r Alphas h of two kinds. 

1. Alba, where the fkin is i^iwir Iwkh rough whitifh fpots. 
This is the Alphus mpje properly fo called, being otherwife 
denominated Leuce. 

2. Nigra, where the fpots are black. ' This is alfo called 
Melane. V. Celf. J. 5. c. 28. Cajhl. Lex. Med. p. 35. 
Zuing. Epift. Juft. Pathol, n. 328. 

ALPIEU, in the game of ballet, is when a couch or firft ftakc 
IS' won by turning up or crooking the corner of the winning 
card. Comp . Gameft. p. 33. 

In this fenfe, Aipicu amounts to much the fame with Parolu 
See Basset. 

ALPS, befides its proper fignifi cation, 1 by which it denotes a 
certain chain of mountains, which feparate France from Italy, 
is fometimes ufed as an appellative to denote any mountains 
of extraordinary height. Phil. Argyr. in Virg. Geor. 1. 3. 
v. 474. Ifed. Grig. 1. 4. c. 8. Serv. ad Virg. loc. cit. 
In this fenfe Auibnius, and others call the Pyrenean moun- 
tains, Alps, and Gellius, the Spanifh Alps, Alpini Hifpani, 
Aufon. Epift. 24. Fortunat. 1. 6. Poem. 2. It. 1. 10. Poem. 25. 
Sidonius gives the fame appellation of Alps, to mount Athos* 
Other authors fpeak of Norman Alps, Alpes Arvenna?, Alpes 
Aftoricenfes, Alpes Dofrints, Alpes Romanics, Alpes Bajlar- 
nic£E.- — The Apennins are alfo called by Johannes Villaneuf, 
Alpi D'Apennini. L. 1. c. 33. Z>n Cange, GlofT. Lat. in voc. 

Alps is alio ufed to denote paftures on the mountains, wherein 
cattle are fed in the fummer time ; or rather in the vallies, 
and (paces between the mountain tops. Some will have this 
to be the primary fignification of the word Alpes, which is 
fuppofed by tbefe authors literally to denote the ftreights or 
appertures between hills. 

ALRATICA, among the Arabian phyficians, is where the vul- 
va of a woman is imperforate, or at leaft the foramen fmaller 
than ordinary, whether naturally, or by accident. Albucas, 
Meth. Med.l. 2. c. 72.?. 119. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 35. See 
the article Atreti. 

ALRAUPE, in ichthyology, a name given by the Germans, 
to the Mujlela Fluviatilis, or eelpout, a fpecies of the Gadus, 
See the article Gadus, and Mustela. 

ALRUKAK, in the materia medica, a word ufed byAvifenna, 
and others of that nation, for what was called by the Greeks 
Leptos Libanoiis, and Manna Thuris ; this was the fragments 
of frankincenfe, which were broken off" from the larger pieces 
in the collecting or packing up, and were moft efteemed in me- 
dicine, as being the drieft and pureft kind. 

ALRUM, in the botanical writings of the antients, a name given 
to the tree which produces the Bdellium. This gum 
was originally known to be the exfudation of a tree grow- 
ing in Arabia and the Eaft- Indies, and well known to Avifenna 
and others, and by all of them, called by that name. There 
is however, a great deal of error and confufion, about one 
of the fynonymous names of the gum of this tree ; thisjiamc 
is Mokel or Molechil; and the fame name being alfo given to 
a fruit of the palm kind, produced by a tree according to 
all accounts as different from the Bdellium as one tree can 
be from another \ this fruit has been' fuppofed, to be pro- 
duced on the fame tree, and the interpreters of Avifenna, 
obferving that this author had every where diftinguiffied the 
fruit Mokcl, and the gura Mokel, by calling the one Mokel 
2 *' Mtc- 



A L S 

MSemfi, and the other Mokel Judaicum, have indeed not 
made them the fame thing ; but they have told us, that the 
fruit Mokel is the nut of that tree, whofe exfudation is the 
gum Maid, or Bdellium. 

The words of Avifenna, which they have wrefted into this 
falfity, are, however, guiltlefs of it ; what he fays, when 
truly tranflated, runs thus : the Bdellium Judaicum is of two 
kinds, the Selabic and the Arabian. Thefe are both called 
Mokel, and are both ufed in medicine ; but the fruit Mokel is 
a very different thing, produced by a different tree, and called 
Mokel Mectenfe. 

Serapio fpeaks to the fame purpofe, arid tells us, that though 
the tfee which produced the Mokel Judaicum grew only in 
Arabia and the eaft, the tree which produced the Mokel Mec- 
cenfe was common in Spain, and many other parts of Europe ; 
that it was of the palm kind, and fomewhat more tender 
than the other fpecies, which are the natural produce of 
Europe, and never ripened its fruit in Spain, though about 
Mecca it produced them in great plenty. 
T he tranllators of this author into Latin have rendered the 
WOfd Alrum, by arbor junci, the rum tree : it does not appear 
what could have influenced them to do this, unlefs the mif- 
taklng the word for Aldis, which, in that language, is fome- 
times ufed to fignify a mlh ; but Alpagus explains it better, 
and proves it, by many paffages from the other Arabians, to 
be truly a palm tree. 

ALSADAF, in the materia medica, a name given, by Avi- 
fenna and Serapio, to the unguis odoratus, and alfo to the 
murex, or purple fifh, of the (hell of which it was fuppofed to 
be a part. 

The word Alfadaf fignifies properly, in Arabic, a (hell in 
general ; but it is applied peculiarly to the purpura, as the 
words cochlea and conchylium were among the Latins and 
Greeks, which properly fignify all forts of fhells, but are ufed 
for this particular kind by many authors. 

ALSAHARATCIA, a name ufed in botany, by fome, to fig- 
nify the partbenium, or feverfew. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 

ALSCNEFU, in botany, a name ufed, by fome authors, for 
wormwood. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 

ALSCHARCUR, in the materia medica, a name given, by 
Rhafes and fome other of the old writers, to the Jiink, a 
fmall animal of the lizard kind, ufed in medicine as a cordial 
and provocative. 

ALSEBON, a name given, by fome of the chemical writers, 
tofeafalt. ' 

ALSIMBEL, in the materia medica, a name given, by Avi- 
fenna and others, to the fpikcnard of India. It is thus called 
from its having the appearance of a fpike, or ear, and alfo 
pmbalath, a word which fignifies its being a congeries of 
many (pikes, or ears, and fuch is much of the nardus indica, 
or Indian fpikenard, that we receive at this day ; not that 
thefe fpikes are at all of the nature of the (pikes of corn, or 
any other flowers, or fruits of plants, but only the firft (hoots 
from the root of the plant, which are the mod fcented and 
fullcft of virtue, and are of the fhape of the fpikes of other 
plants. 

ALSINASTRUM, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, 
fo called from their general rcfemblance to the alfines, or 
duckweeds. The charaflers of the Alfmaftra are thefe. The 
flower and fruit are the fame with thofe of the alfine ; but the 
flower-cup in thefe is compofed only of one leaf, whereas in 
thofe it is made up of feveral. 

The fpecies of Alfmajlrum, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, 
are only two. 

1. The Alfmajlrum with leaves like the gratiola, or hedge- 
hyflop. And, 2. The Alfmajlrum with leaves like thofe of 
ladies-bedftraw. Tourn. Inft. p. 244. 

Alsinastrum, in botany, is alfo a name given, by Vaillant, 
genus of plants, comprifed, by Linna=us, \r that of the ila- 

ATCTMir Vai }¥ nt ^ Bot - Par - r - f°'- See Elatine. 

ALSINE, duckweed, in botany, the name of a very large genus 
of plants, the charaaers of which are thefe. The flower is 
of the rofaceous kind, and confifts of feveral petals, fometimes 
whole, fometimes bifid at the ends, difpofed in a circular 
form. The piftil arifes from the cup of the flower, and 
finally becomes an unicapfular membranaceous fruit, of a 
roundilh, or conic figure, and containing many feeds affixed 
to a placenta. 

The fpecies of Alfine, or chickweed, enumerated by Mr. Tour 
nefort, are thefe. 

I. The ti]\ chickweed of the woods, or large perennial chick- 
meed 2. The great nightfhade leaved chickweed. 3. The 
broad leaved mountain chickweed, with herniated flowers. 
4. I he common chickweed. 5. The plantain leaved chick- 
weed. ^ 6. The St. John's-wort leaved chickweed. 7. The 
American chickweed, with leaves like thofe of money-wort. 

8. The perennial fea chickweed, with money-wort leaves. 

9. The Sicilian chickweed, with a fpheroidal leaf. ro. The 
auricula leaved American chickweed. n. The purfelain 
leaved fea-fhore chickweed. 12. The fmooth fpring chick- 
weed, with white umbellated flowers. 13. The fpring 
fmooth, fmaller chickweed. 14. The meadow chickweed, 
with graffy leaves, and large flowers. 15. The meadow 
duckweed, with graffy leaves, and fmaller flowers. The 

3 



ALT 

four laft arc called holoflea, and Jiichworts, by authors. 
16. The long leaved marfh, or water chickweed. 17. The 
ferpyllum leaved marlh chickweed. 18. The many ftalked, 
and many flowered, ferpyllum leaved alpine chickweed. 
19. The common fmall, many (talked chickweed. 20. The 
fmooth Bononian chickweed. 21. The fine leaved chickweed. 
22. The rufhy leaved alpine chickweed. 23. The fine leaved 
mofTy chichveed. 24. The greater larch leaved ftone chick- 
weed, with larger flowers. 25. The fmaller larch leaved 
ftone chickweed, with fmaller flowers. 26. The hair leaved, 
many flowered flone chickweed. 27. The leaft hair leaved 
marlh chickweed. 28. The hairy alpine chichveed, with 
toad-flax leaves. 29. The hairy ftalked alpine chickweed, with 
fmooth toad-flax leaves. 30. The long rooted fea chickzveed 9 
with rupture-wort leaves. 31. The grafiy leaved lea chick- 
weed. 32. The little graffy chickweed, with four leaved flowers, 
called by authors graffy faxifrage, and the moffy mountain 
pink. 33. The fmall annual graffy chichueed, with four 
leaved flowers. 34. The fine leaved marfh chickweed, called 
by fome marfh faxifrage. 35. The hairy fine leaved chick* 
weed, with beautiful white flowers. 36. The fineft leaved, 
beautiful flowered chickweed, or caryphylloide faxifrage, as 
fome have called it. 37. The fmall Portugal fpring chick- 
weed, with echimted heads. 38. The fmalkft chickweed^ 
with quick fading flowers. 39. The hair leaved mountain 
chickweed. 40. The chickweed called the greater fpurry. 
41. The chickweed called the middle fized fpurry. 42. Tho 
chickweed called the leffer fpurry, with blueifh flowers. 
43. The chickweed called the fmallefl: fpurry, with margi- 
nated feeds. And, 44. The ch'-ckweed, called the fmallefl 
fpurry, with naked feeds. Tourn. Lift. p. 243. 
There have been numerous other plants confounded by fome 
writers, under the name Alfine ; which fee under the heads 
Cucubalus, Veronica, Androsace. 
The Alfine is a medicinal plant, called alfo ?norfus gallina, 
popularly chickweed) on account of its being much coveted 
by poultry. 

The word is Greek, ato-un, formed of a^o?, a wood, or 
grove, on account of this plant's delighting chiefly to grow in 
fhady places. Diofcor. 1. 4. c. 87. 

There are divers plants under the denomination of Alfine me- 
dica C. B. 

It is held a cooler, calmer, thickner, &c. in moft refpecls 
refembling pellitory of the wall ; though now little ufed in 
medicine. New Difpenf. p. 48. 

Some commend its diftiUed water againft fervours of the 
blood, and confumptions of the body, arifing from hectics, 
&c a . The herb fried in linfeed oil, and externally applied 
to the belly, is faid to relieve the iliac pain b . — [ a Zorn. 
Botanolog. p. 51. b Burggr. Lex. Med. T. 1. p. 473. 
fcq.] 

Alfine is alfo called myofoton, q. d. moufe-ear, on account of 
the refemblance its leaves bear to the ears of that animal. 
Vid. Pljn. Nat. Hift. T. 2. 1. 27. c. 4. p. 422. 

ALSIRAT, in the Mahometan theology, a bridge laid over 
the middle of hell, finer than a hair, and fharper than the 
edge of a fword, over which people are to pafs, after their 
trial, on the day of judgment. 

To add to the difficulty of the paffage, Mahomet aflures, that 
the Alfirat, narrow as it is, is befet with briars and thorns ; 
none of which, however, will be any impediment to the 
good, who fhall fly over it like the wind ; Mahomet and his 
mufTelmen lead the way ; whereas the wicked, what with 
the narrownefs of the path, the entangling of the thorns, and 
extinction of the light, which directed the former to paradife, 
will foon mifs their footing, and tumble headlong into hell, 
which is gaping beneath to receive them. Vid. Sale, Pre- 
lim. Difc. to Koran, fee. 4. p. 90. 

ALTAR, (Cycl.) in antiquity, made the principal part of a 
temple a . Whence the antient magians b , as well as the pri- 
mitive Chriftians, having no temples, are reprefented as with- 
out Altars'. — [* Mem. de Trev. an. 1717. p. 1281. b V. 
Jour, des Scav. T. 78. p. 113. c Minut. Felix, p. 91. 
Mem. de Trev. 1718. p. 145. Jour, des Scav. T. 20- 
p. 56.] See Temple, Cycl. 

Altars were of divers kinds, with regard to their qualities, 
ufe, matter, form, accidents, and the like, and were facred 
to gods, heroes, virtues, vices, difeafes, &c. Thus we read 
of inner Altar, or that built under the roof or cover of fome 
temple, or other building j outer Altar, that fub d'to, or un- 
der the open air ; golden Altar, that which is covered ob 
adorned with plates, &c. of gold; brazen Altar, one deco- 
rated, or plated over with brafs ; fixed, or Jlationary Altars^ 
thofe built to remain conftantly in the fame place ; portable 
Altars, thofe contrived to be moved, or carried from place 
to place ; fimple Altars, thofe without ornament or decora- 
tion ; magnificent Altars, thofe varioufly inriched with metals', 
precious ftones, painting, fculpture, &c. Jlony Altars, are 
thofe made either of fimple ftones, or heaps of ftones, or of 
maffives bound, by mafonry ; earthy, or turfy Altars, thofe 
thrown up only of earth, or turf accumulated ; extempora- 
neous Altars, thofe made in hafte, on fome emergent occa- 
sion ; facrificing Altars, thofe ferving to hold victims, and 
offerings prefented to fome deity ; memorial Altars, thofe 

ereae* 



ALT 



ALf 



erected to perpetuate the memory of fome blefling, or other 
extraordinary event which happened in the place ; anointed, 
or confecrated Altars, thofe fet apart or devoted to the Deity, 
by a regular form or ceremony, whereof un£tion made the 
thief part ; votive Altars, thofe vowed to fome deity, in 
confideration of fome benefit received ; private, or domejiic 
Altars, thofe erected by private perfons, in or about their 
own houfes, for family purpofes ; public Altars, thole con- 
fecrated for the public ufe, in a Iblemn manner ; funeral Al- 
tars, thofe erected at the tombs of perfons defun6t, infcribed 
to their manes ; eucbarijlic Altars, thofe whereon the com- 
munion, or Chriftian facrifice is offered ; low Altars, thofe 
flat on the ground, or at moft raifed but little above the fur- 
face of it j high Altars, thofe elevated a confiderable height 
above the ground ; jubterraneous Altars, thofe let down fome 
depth under ground ; proper Altars, whofe which anfwer the 
characters and ufe fpecified in the definition 3 improper, or 
figurative Altars, thofe which only bear the denomination, 
by way of refemblance or analogy, ei gir. the aftronomical 
and poetical Altars j idolatrous Altars, thofe erected to fome 
idol, or falfe god ; principal Altar, the chief Altar of a place 
where there are fcveral ; horny Altars, thofe formed only of 
horns; ajhen, or cineritious, thofe of afhes ; wooden^ thofe of 
timber j bloody, thofe whereon animals are offered ; unbloody, 
thofe whereon plants, fruits, fpices, or the like, are of- 
fered. 

Altars are doubtlefs as antient as facrifkes themfelves j con- 
sequently their origin is not much later than that of the world. 
Gen. c. iv. 

Some attribute their origin to the Egyptians ; others to the Jews ; 
others to the patriarchs before the flood d . Some carry them as 
far back as Adam, whofe Altar is much fpoken of by Jewifh, 
and even Chriftian writers c . — Others are contented to make 
the patriarch Enoch the firft who confecrated a public Altar { . 
Be this as it will, the carlieft Altars we find any exprefs 
teftimony of, are thofe erected by Abraham g . — [ d Rbodig. 
Left. Ant. 1. 18. c. 37. e Fabric. Cod. Pfeudepig. Vet. 
Teft. T. 1. p. 89. ' Gen. c. iv. v. 26. s Hift. Acad. 
Infcrip. T. 3. p. 20.] 

Altar of Adam, in antiquity, is pretended, by forme Rabbins, 
and others, to have been erected by the firft man, foon after 
the fall ; when being overwhelmed with forrow, a promife 
was made him, by the miniftry of the angel Haziel, that a 
redeemer fhould be fent. In gratitude for this news, and 
for a perpetual remembrance thereof, Adam is faid to have 
built an Altar, and facrificed on it a heifer. 
The reliques of this Altar have been mentioned by feveral 
writers of late ages. It is pretended, that the Altar whereon 
Abraham facrificed on mount Moriah, was only a reparation 
of the Altar of Adam. It is added, that Cain and Abel of- 
fered facrifice on the fame ; that Noah, after the flood, re- 
paired it, &c. Vid. Hilfcher. de Adam Relig. ap. Fabric. 
Cod. Pfeudepig. Vet. Teft. T. 1. p. 89. 

AtTAR-thane, in our antient law books, denotes a prieft, or 
parfon of a parifh. Johnf. Ecclef. Law, T. 1. 
In this fenfe, the word is fynonymous with church-thane. 

ALTARIST, Altar'tjla^ properly denotes the vicar of a church, 
who ferves the altar, and to whom the altarage, or pro- 
duce of the altar, is afligned for his maintenance. Du 
Cange, GIofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 154. 

The Altarijl is fometimes alfo called Altarar'ms, fometimes 
altar-prieji . 

Altarist is alfo ufed for chaplain. Du Cange, loc. cit. 

ALTASRIF, in literary hiftory, the title of a medicinal book, 
written in Arabic, defcribing the method of pra&ice in ufe 
among the Arabs. 

It was written by Alfaharavius, an author in the fifteenth 
century, and tranflated into Latin by P. Ricius, in 1519. It 
confifts of thirty-two treatifes. Its chief excellency is fuppofed 
to lye in the diagnoftic part, and the defcriptions of the Symp- 
toms of the difeafes. The book is indeed methodical, and 
doubtlefs deferves a good character ; but the greateft part of it 
feems to be tranferibed from Rhazes. Concerning the hiftory 
and contents of the Al-Tafrif, fee Friend* Hift. Phyf. P. 2. 
p. 124. feq. 

ALTAVELA, in zoology, the name of a flat cartilagineous 
fifti, of the aquila marina kind ; but with its wings, as they 
are called, that is, its thin and flat fides, broad and obtufe 
toward their lower part. The fifhermen, from the refem- 
blance thefe flat fides have to wings, have an opinion that this 
nth can fly. The tail is very fhort, fcarce being of half the 
length of the body. Its flefh is folid, and well tafted, and it 
always fells well in the markets. It is caught in the Medi- 
terranean, and is frequently brought to market at Rome. 
Fab. Columna, p. 43. 

ALTE 1 C5" bafse, in middle age writers, denotes fovereignty, 
or a thing done with the Supreme power. Du Cange, in voc. 

ALTERANT (Cycl.)— The term Alterant is ufed for fuch 
remedies as correct the morbid or diforderly qualities of the 
animal fluids, without any particular, fenfible evacuation. 
Thefe are otherwife called Alteratives. 
Alterants, in this fenfe, make one of the capital fpecies, or 
divifions of medicines. They ftand oppofed to evacuants j 
and are alfo contradiitinguifhed from ftrengtheners, &c. 



Alterants are fuppofed to exert their power chiefly on" the 
humours of the body; fweetening the four, foftening the 
acid, abating their heat, or tempering their too great cold- 
nefs, and the like. Zwlng. Specim. Med. c. 1. f. 18 
Some define Alterants to be remedies which correct the pra- 
vity of the juices; whether acid or bilious, reftoring to their 
natural ftate the bitter, faline, fwcet, and acid, which Hip- 
pocrates, and other phyficians, difcover in the human body. 
Medic. Euporift. c. 4. jour, des Scav. T. 5. p. 47. 
When the blood is in its due temperature, it is fa'id to be 
of a fweet tafte; if the bile prevail a little too much in it, it 
becomes falme ; if this bile be increafed, it turns acrid, &c 
Some object to the jejuits-bark, that it only acts as an Al- 
terant, without producing any fenfible evacuation, and that 
of confequence it leaves the caufe of the diftemper {till in the 
body, by which means many of thofe, who have been cured 
by it, afterwards relapfe. Jour, des Scav. T. 54. p. I7 8. 
We meet with medicines of the purgative kind, reprefented- 
by pradical writers as Alterants ; the colocynth particularly 
by Helmont : for all medicines which operate in the fartheft 
paffages, they frequently include under that appellation. Phil. 
Tranf. N°. 365. p. 75. 

Accordingly, 'tis found of fervice to give fuch medicines as 
are properly cathartic, by way of Alteratives, in ftubborn, 
chronical cafes ; thus, tmclur'a facra, for inftance, given in 
the quantity of half a fpoonful for a dofe, has no immediate 
effea upon the inteftines, fo as to difchargc their contents, 
but pafles into the further Stages of circulation. ®uinc Lex 
Med. p. 17. ^" 

Dr. Woodward enquires into the efficacy of feveral of the 
moft celebrated Alterants, and endeavours to fhew on what 
little foundation their great ufe is eftablifhed. Of this num- 
ber s according to him, are the abforbents, cortex peruvianus, 
bitters, falts, fteel and its preparations, mineral waters, &c. 
Woodw. State of Phyf. Jour, des Scav. T. 70. p. 64. 
The more efficacious and ufeful Alterants, according to the 
fame writer, are cordials, Stomachics, attenuants, mercurius 
dulcis, vegetable oils, mucilages, certain abforbents, and fome 
preparations of opium. 

According to this learned phyfician, all that is commonly 
alledged concerning the change of the principles, or ferments 
of difeafes, by alterant remedies, is merely chimerical and 
imaginary, that there is no change made to the advantage of 
the human body, without a fucceflive renovation, and dis- 
charge of what is hurtful, and a Supply of its place by Some- 
thing innocent. Woodw. State of Phyf. P. r. Mem. de 
Trev. 1723. p, 796. Jour, des Scav. T. 69. p. 596. 
The primitive or conftituent elements of bodies never change 
their figure, magnitude, Solidity, or gravity, but remain fttll 
the Same as at the creation. Hence Some infer, 1. The va- 
nity of all pretences to the tranfmutation of metals. And, 
2. The folly of pretending to change the mafs of blood, by 
thofe remedies called Alterants. Woodw. Idea of Natur. of 
Man, p. 8. Mem. de Trev. 1725. p. 986. 
The mixtures and combinations of the primitive elements are 
almoft infinite, and their alterations as to fenfe and external 
appearance is fo too. It may be added, that among alterant 
medicines, there are feveral which change the fcene of the 
fymptoms ; others fufpend the action of the morbific matter 
for a time j and others diminifh the fenfibilky of the organs. 
But thefe remedies, which hold the morbific principles cap- 
tive for a time, are only palliatives, and even, on fome ac- 
counts, dangerous, Since they may as well captivate other 
principles neceffary to life. Woodward gives the preference 
to evacuants, as being the only medicines capable of freeing 
the machine from what incommodes it. Woodw. loc. cit. 
Some take a contrary courfe, and afcribe even the Salutary 
effects of evacuants to their alterative nature. This has been 
alledged of mercury in the venereal difeafe ; the like is urged 
concerning minoratives, which fome maintain do not work 
a cure by evacuation, fo much as by alteration. The like is 
alledged of ipecacuanha in the cure of the dyfenteries, and 
in divers other emetics, in cafes of apoplexies. In effect, 
evacuating medicines, as they do not Separate the good from 
the bad, feem indifferently difpofed, either to do harm or 
good. Stahl, Negot. Otiof. pr. 3, Jour, des Scav. T. 69. 
p. 90, Seq. 

Alteranis are divided, by Some, into abforbents, calmers, in- 
cidents or attenuants, emollients, and demulcents a . Others 
divide them into odorata, or things which yield a quick Scent, 
and iwdorata, things which have little or no Scent. The 
firft of thefe likewife may be further divided into dulcia, 
acriora, and fa?tida t and the latter into emollicnt'ta, aggluti- 
nantia, ajlr'ingeyitia, and abforbentia b . -— [ * Hojfm. Med* 
Ration. T. 3. fee. 2. c, 4. Act. Erud. LipS. 1728. p. 374, 
b %idnc. Praelect. Pharm. 1. p. 2.] _ 

A Safe and powerful Alterant is readily and eafily prepared in 
the following manner. Take an ounce of purified nitre and 
two fcruples of cochineal, in fine powder j boil thefe in five 
or fix ounces of water ; filter the liquor, and afterwards eva- 
porate it to a drynefs, keeping it continually ftiring as it 
thickens, and a fine purple powder will be thus produced, 
very fit to be given in the form of bolus, pills, powder. &c. 
Shaw's Lectures, p. 229. 



ALT 

Dr. Shaw on this occafion obfefves* that if the medicinal 
virtues of nitre, were to be enumerated, as they ftand con- 
firmed by fufficient experience* perhaps they would prove more 
numerous than thofe of any one known medicine befides. It 
is ferviceable in the ftone and ftoppages of urine, in deli- 
rium?, malignant fevers, diarrhseas^ the fmall pox of the 
confluent kind, &c. fo as to prove almoft a general remedy. 
And all thefc excellent qualities are in this fait, joined to that 
defirable property of being innocent, or fcarce any way pre- 
judicial to the body. 

Plummer's rethiops is another powerful Alterant. Sec Plum- 
MER's Mthiops. 

ALTERATION" (Cycl) is ufed in medicine to denote a 
change in the ftate and qualities of an animal body, in refpect 
of temperature or conftitution, health or ficknefs. 
In this fenfe, Alteration includes both evacuation and accre- 
tion. Linden, Sol. Med. Ex. 13. §. 335. feq- 

Alteration is more ftrictly taken for a change in the quality of 
the body, contradiftinguifhed from evacuation and apportion. 
In which fenfe, Alteration is the effect of medicines called 
Alterants. See thearticle Alterant. 
Alteration is one of the two great branches, or operations 
of phyfic, whereby chiefly the humours, when in a ftate of 
diforder, and threatening danger to the body, are prepared, 
changed or corrected in various manners, to the end that 
they may be more commodioufly and fafely evacuated af- 
terwards. J wick. Confp. Therap. Tab. 12. p. 348. 
Alteration is chiefly applied in refpect of the fluids, or hu- 
mours of the body. When applied to the foiids, it is chiefly 
in refpect of the humours, or the motions thereof. 
Alteration is fometimes alfo applied in refpect of the vital mo- 
tions of the body. 

Thus fpecifics arc applied to alter and rectify convulfive and 
other diforderly motions. The Alteration of the humours 
is either extrinfic, or intrinfic. 

Extrinjic Alteration isachange produced in the fenfiblc ap- 
pearances, as colour, thicknefs, and the like. 

Intr'tnjic Alteration isachange in the primitive crafis, or 
conftitution of a fluid, funck. loc. cit. 

Alteration, in a fenfe ft ill more ftrict, denotes that con- 
verfion which the food undergoes, to render it nourifhment. 
In this fenfe Alteration both includes the digeftion a performed 
in the ftomach, and the afnmilation in the habit of the body b . 
— F* Gal. de Sympt. Cauf. 1. 3. c. 2. l Id. de Compof. Med. 
I. 8. c. 6.] 

It is difputed among phyficians what the Alteration is, which 
the food undergoes.— Some reduce it to a mere comminution 
or trituration. — Others afl'ert a total tranfubftantiation. Mem. 
de Trev. 1714. p. 2007. See Digestion, Cycl. and Suppl. 

Alteration, in alchemy, denotes the converfion of one body 
into another by fimiHtude. V. Caji, Lex. Med. in vqc. 
Alter atio. 

Cofmographers fpeak of Alterations on the face of the earth % 
Alterations in refpect of land and water* 1 , Alterations on the 
face of countries . Astronomers f mention Alterations in 
the heavens, the ftars, &c. s. Naturalifts tell us of Alterations in 
the vifcera of the earth. Some have fuggefted Alterations of 
the meridian, of the earth's center h of gravity, the place of 
the poles in the heavens, the axis of rotation '• — [ c Wooclw. 
Nat. Hift. Earth, p. 36, and 248. d RowL Mon. Ant. p. 5. 
8, cs'c. Hook, Pofth. Works, p. 312. ° Jour, des Scav. 
T. 68. p. 488. f Nicwent. Reiig. FhUof p. 435. Kcckcrm. 
Syft. Mathem. p. 201. g Kirch. Mund. Subterr. 1. 8. Sec. I. 
c. 5. p. 9. Hook, loc. cit. p. 346. h Hook, loc. cit. p. 345, 
540. ! Id. ibid. p. 322, 345, 349, 353, 357, 359, 551.] 
Concerning the Alterations of bodies by chemical Ana- 
lys. See Mem. Acad. Scienc. An. 1718. p. 262. Hift. 
Ejufd. An. 1721.P. 428. by mixture, Mem. Ejufd. An. 1718. 
p. 262. Of colours of hair, feathers, cjfe. Bac. Nat. Hift. 
Cent. 1, n. 93. Opp. T. 3. p. 24. feq. Of the colours of 
Fluids, Eft". Acad. Ciment. p. 138. Obferv. Halenf. T. ir. 
p. 29. Jour, des Scav. T. 76. p. 6. Of Difeafes, Medul. 
Medic, p. 29. 56. feq. 

Alteration of ^hcantities, among algebraifts, denote what 
we otherwife call variations, or permutations. 'Jones, Synopf. 
p 216. 

ALTERATIVE, in medicine, the fame with Alterant. See Al- 
terant, Cycl. and Suppl. 

ALTERCUM, in botany, a name by which fome of the old 
authors exprefs the Hyofcyamus, or henbane. See Hyoscy- 
AMUS. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 

ALTERITY is ufed by fome philofophers for diverfity. Stanl. 
Hift. Phibf. p. 828. See Diversity, Cycl. 
The word is formed of the Latin Alter, another. 
Alterity amounts to the fame with what others call Aliety, 
Alietas, Scherz. Man. p.' 14. 
ALTERNATE, or ALTERNATIVE (Cycl.)— Alterna- 
tive Proviife, is where two or more are engaged to do a 
thing under a disjunction, fo that both are under obligation, 
though if either of them difcharge it, both are acquitted. 
Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 62. 

This is otherwife called a disjunctive promife. 
An Alternative, or disjunctive proportion is true, if one fide 
or part of it be true. 
3 



ALT 

ALTERNATION,' (Cycl) in Its primary fenfe, denotes a fuc- 
ceflion by turns. Fejt. de Verb. Signif- p. 10. 

Alternation is more particularly ufed among civilians for 
disjunction, as in faying this or that. Mr iff", dc Verb. Signif. 
p. 41. Calv. lib. cit. p. 62. 

ALTERNATIVE. See Alternate. - 

ALTH/EA, Marjh-maU&w, in botany. See Marsh-mallow. 

ALTINCAR, among mineralifts, a fpecies of factitious fait ufed 
in the fuuon and purification of metals. Gafl. in vac. 
The Altincar is a fort of flux powder. Divers ways of pre- 
paring it are given by Libavius. Synt. Arcan. Chym. 1. 8. 
c. 38! 

ALTITHj in botany, a name given by fome authors to the 
plant of which the AJfafatida of the Ihops is the gum. 
Bont. p. 41. 

ALTITUDE (Cycl.)— Determinative Altitude, Altitude 
Determinatrlx, is ufed by feme write! s for the height from 
whence a falling body by its natural acceleration acquired a 
certain velocity^ H:ra>an, Phoron. i. 1. p. 92. 

Circles of Altitude are ul'ually known by the name of Al- 
mucantars. See Almucamtar, Cycl. 
Some have fufpected a variation in the apparent folftitial Al- 
titudes of the fun.' Something of this kind was perceived by M. 
Cafliniiii 1655. by means of the great gnomon hi .the church 
of St. Petronius at Bologna ; which wag father-- confirmed 
by other observations at the royal obfervatory at Paris. The 
variation obferved by M. Cailini during the courfe of twenty 
two years, only amounted to a few fecpnds. And by com- 
paring the obfervation made by Phytheas at MaiiUilles three 
hundred years before Chrift, with another made by Caftini 
in 1672 at the fame place, it appears that in two thoufand 
years time, this difference of Altitude has only amounted to a 
few minutes. V.Mem. Acad. Scienc. 1693. p. 180. feq, 
SeeEcLiPTic. 

The Altitude of the fun, it is faid, may be found to a few 
feconds, with an inftrument of three foot radius. But this is 
rarely found in fact 3 . A French engineer, M. Hautefeuille 
has propofed a new inftrument, whereby he pretends to take 
Altitudes even to thirds b . — [ a Jour, des Scav. T. 32. p. 33. 
feq. b Wlem de Trev. 1704. p. 440.] 
To find the fun's Altitude by the globe. See Globe, Cycl 

Altitude of a Star, or other point, is properly an arch of a 
vertical circle, intercepted between the aifigned point and 
the horizon a . Or it is the arch of a circle, perpendicular 
to the horizon, in whofe center the fpeetator is, terminated 
by the horizon and the ftar b .— [ a Wolf. Elena* Aftron. 
§.86. ^Gravefende, Mathem, Elem. T. 2. n. J 105.] See 
Vertical, Cycl. 

An irregularity has been obferved in the apparent Altitudes 
of the ftars near the Meridian. On fome occafions, when 
they are mounting towards the meridian, they appear to fall, 
and after patfing the meridian, to rife. Hift. Acad. Scienc, 
1719. p. 75. feq. See Meridian, Cycl 
Mariners can rarely take Altitudes of the ftars to lefs than 
five, fix, or feven minutes. And as there is no fixed me- 
ridian aboard of a fhip, as at land, the continual motion of 
the vcfil-1, will be perpetually changing the -ftars Altitude; 
befides, that their inftruments are commonly coarfely made ; 
an error of fix minutes, will make an error of a tenth part 
of a degree, viz, two leagues or upwards, in taking a latitude. 
Hift. Acad. Scienc. 1722. p. 145. See Latitude, Cycl. 
The difference of Altitude of a ftar, according as the obferver 
is ifuppofed in the center, or on the furface of the earth, 
makes what we call the parallax of the ftars. Gravefend. 
lib. cit. n. 1 106. See Parallax, Cycl. 
M. Parent has given a new method of taking Alt'ttudts at fea, 
with a common watch. As the celeftial tables give us the 
right afcenfions, and declinations of all the fixed ftars, we have 
only to obferve the difference of time between the rifing of 
two ftars, and in this difference fcparating that which arifes 
from their different pofition from that which arifes from the 
obliquity of the fphtre, which laft will be the Altitude of 
the pole of the place of obfervation. 

As we cannot have too many ways of finding the poles Alti- 
tude at fea, this method may be fure, fince- here no other 
obfervation is required, but that of the rifings of two ftars, 
the difference of time between thefe is fufticiently given by a 
watch, without being any of the beft, fince it can hardly erE 
much in the three or four hours between the rifings of -the two 
ftars. One difficulty feems to occur, viz. that the fhip is 
not fixed, but will have changed its place between the two 
obfervatidns. To which it is anfwered, that the little 'way a 
fhip has made, either in longitude or latitude, between two 
observations, which will ufually be. at no great diftance from 
each other, may be fafely neglected. At the worfty'if the. 
fhip has made any confiderable way, it need- only -be efti- 
mated in the ufual manner of reckoning. Vid. Hift; Acad. 
Scienc. an. 1703. p. 107. feq. 

The Altitude of the equator above the horizon is fometimes 
alfo called its elevation. Mem. Acad. Scienc. 1714. p. 87. 
WolfiYXzux. Aftron. p. 397. feq. See Elevation, Cycl. 

Altitude of the tropics amounts to the fame* with What is 
otherwife called the foljlitial Altitude of the fun. • Mem. 
Acad, Scienc, 1714. p. 89. - - : - - ■ 

- - .• ' Al- 



ALT 



Ai tit IDE of the horizon, or of ftars feen therein, Is variable 
by the retraction, according to the quantity of which the ho- 
rizon is cither elevated or depreflcd more or lefs. Hift. Acad 
Scienc. i 700 . p . I2g- It . I707 . p . ,„_ 

Altitude of the moon's atmofphere is thought, by fome to 
be much greater than that of the earth ; the former being 
not lefs than fixty-four French leagues. But the exiftence of 
this atmofphere is ffill in difpute. Hift. Acad. Scienc 17 tc 
p. 68. ' ' - 1 ' 

M. de In Hire propofed a method of difcovering the Altitude 
of the atmofphere, the hint of which was firft given by Kep- 
ler, viz. by the magnitude of the arch whereby the fun is 
funk below the horizon, when the erepufculum begins or ends. 
V. Hift. Acad. Scienc. 1713. p. 8. feq. 

Altitude of the Aurora Btrealis in 1719, has bceh much 
contorted, viz. whether it were above the atmofphere, or 
within the limits of it : the former opinion being defended by 
Dr. Halley, the latter by Mr. Whifton. The name meteor, 
which is given it, feems to favour the latter.— Befides, it apl 
pears not by any obfcrvation to have been above thlrty-eieht 
miles high. V. Phil. Tranf. N°. 360. Bibl. And. T. 6 
p. 443. feq. 

Altitude, in fpeaking of fluids, is more frequently expreffed 

by the term depth. 
Altitude of the fea's furface is not every where the fame, 
as appears from the drift or currents fating ft rong out f one 
fea into another. VHSrks of Learn. T. 4. p ,,, See Cur- 
rent, Sea, &c. Cycl. and Suppl. 
Altitude of the mercery, in the barometer, is marked by de- 
grees placed on the face of that Inftrument, the variations of 
which are the chief objedt of barometrical obfervations. See 
Barometer, Cycl. 

The mean Altitude of the mercury at London is about 
29 inches— The extreme Altitudes arc 27 § inches and 
31 ? inches. Some fuggeftions have been made, as if the 
Altitude of the mercury were regularly greater in the morn- 
ing than in the evening; at leaft fomething of this kind was 
oblerved to hold for a confiderablc time at Berlin. Hift. Crit. 
Rep. Let. T. 14. p. 230. 
Altitude of the pyramids in Egypt was meafured fo long a»o 
as Thales, by means of their lhadow, which makes one of 
the firft geometrical obfervations we have any exad account 
of. 1 lutarch has given an account of the manner of this 
operation, which, according to this author, was done by 
eredtmg a ftaff perpendicular upon the end of the fhadow of 
the pyramid, and by two triangles made by the beams of the 
iun, he demonftrated, that what proportion there was be- 
tween the fhadows, the fame was betwixt the pyramid and 
the ftaff. Stanl. Hift. Philof. P. t. p. 9. 
Altitude of mountains may be found divers ways, befide 
thole already mentioned in the Cyclopedia, for acceflible and 
inacceffiblc heights; viz. by the plain table, theodolite, femi- 
circle, barometer, &c. Mathematicians have even found out 
ways for meafunng the mountains of the moon, as well as 
thofe of the earth ". Various obfervations have been made 
ot the height oi the French and Swift mountains above the 
level of the fea ". The Altitude of the higheft mountain in 
i- ranee nfes only to 1660 toifes. Mount Olympus, as 
meafured by the antients, was found ten ftadia, or furlongs '. 
But thefe are fmall Altitudes, in comparifon of that of the 
Cordelleras in Peru._[" Jour, des Scav. T. 70. p 352. 
» Mifc. Lipf. T. 8. p. 14.. Mem. de Trev. ,713. p. I2 k 
&1468. It. 1715. p. I345 . It. 17,2. p. 87c. Hift. Acad. 
^ienc. 1708. p. 32. It. 1712. p. 67. = Works of Learn. 
1 . 7. p. 663.] See Mountain. 

The barometrical method of meafuning the Altitude of moun- 
tains is but of late invention. It is found very commodious 
. m praflicc, being done with a fmall apparatus, but is liable 
to great errors and irregularities, for which, however, cer- 
tain corre&ons have been contrived. To conceive the prin- 
ciples of this method, it is to be obferved, that the ordinary 
. or mean Altitude of the barometer by the Tea-fide is fuppofed 
to be 28 Pans inches, which are here equivalent to the 
weight of the wnole incumbent atmofphere. If the barome- 
ter be carried up higher, the mercury falls, as having a lefs 
depth of air to fuftam ,t. The proportion of this fall is 
commonly fuppofed a line for every 60 feet of air above the 
level of the fea. As the barometer varies according to the 
divers alterations of the a,r, efpecially as the weather is found 
fair, rainy, windy, or calm, it is evident the obfervations 
which are to determine the quantity, which the mercury falls 
for a given Altitude of place, ought to be made in the fame 
weather, that the alterations thereof may have no fhare in the 
event of the experiment. 

If the Altitude of 60 feet always anfwered to a line of mer- 
cury, it would be eafy to meafure the height of a mountain 
above the level of the fea. All here neceffary would be, to 
find at what height the mercury ftands near the fca-fide, and 
how muc h , t f a l] s at the 6me time> o£ . under the fime difpo _ 

i '" on of *e air, when carried to the top of a mountain. 
But as the air is always more rare in proportion as it is further 
frctm the furface of the earth, that column of air, which, 
taken from the level of the fea, will fuftain a line of mercury, 
is denfer, and confequently fhortcr than a higher column 
Suppl. Vol. I. ° 



ALT 



which will fuftain another line; and fo cm, according to i 
certain progreffion not hitherto well afcertained. 
Meffieurs Caffini and Maraldi, in continuing the meridian, 
made teveral experiments and obfervations of the barometer; 
at different Altitudes, which being compared with the geo- 
metrical meafures of the fame, and with the barometrical 
obfervations made at the obfervatory at Paris, which is known 
to be 46 fathom above the furface of the ocean, they have 
hence ventured to fix the progreffion wherein the feveral co- 
lumns of air anfwering to a line of mercury, grew higher 
and higher to be fuel, as that, fuppofing the firft column to 
be 61 feet high, the fecond will be 62 feet, the third 63 feet, 
and fo on, at leaft for the height of half a league; for their 
obfervations had not been made on any mountains at a greater 
height than 1 this By fuppofing this progreffion, they always 
found, by the fall of the mercury on a mountain, the moun- 
tain s height to be the fame as they had found by geometrical 
mcnfuration, at leaft within the difference of a few fathoms 
By fuppofing this progreffion, therefore, it will be eafy by 
carrying a barometer to the top of a mountain, to find how 
much that mountain is above the furface of the fea, pro- 
vided it may be known at what height the mercury flood at 
the fame time near the edge of the fea, or in a place whofe 
height above the fea is known. 

This method will even fucceed ordinarily, though the moun- 
tain be at a very great diftance from the fea, unlefs it be ap- 
prehended, that at two places very remote the different Al- 
titudes of the mercury may arifc, in fome meafure, from the 
different ftates of the air, as well as from its different Alti- 
tudes. Hift. Acad. Scienc. 1703. p. 13. feq. Mem. ejufd. 
p. 274. 

Suppohng the progreffion above-mentioned to obtain through- 
out the whole atmofphere, it would be eafy to find the 'Al- 
titude of it, fince the 28 inches of mercury, which are equi- 
valent to the weight of the whole atmofphere, producing 
336 lines, we have hereby an arithmetical progreffion, confid- 
ing of 336 terms, the difference whereof is one, and the 
firft term 61, which will eafily give us the Turn of the whole, 
viz. 6f leagues for the Altitude of the whole atmofphere 
Fonten. Hift. Acad. Scienc. 1703. p. 16. 
The defects of this method are, that we are obliged to fup- 
pofe the barometer to vary at the fame time, and in the fame 
manner, in places at a confiderable diftance, which will not 
always hold true, befides the uncertainty of the ratio of the 
dilatation of the air at different Altitudes of the atmofDhere 
Id. ib. 1708. 

The firft experiment of this kind was made in France in 
1648, by M. Pe'rier, on the high mountain Puy de Dome in 
Auvergne. Others were afterwards made in 1666, by Sin- 
clair, in Scotland ; others by the undertakers of the great 
meridian line drawn through France. M. Mariotte, from 
thefe obfervations, drew rules for the conftrufliori of tables, 
to fhew the different Altitudes of places from the different 
Altitudes of the mercury, and the Altitude of air anfwering 
to each line of mercury in the barometer, from 28 inches, 
at which the mercury was fuppofed, at a medium, to ftand 
ncaf the fca-fide. Dr. Halley, in 1686, made another cal- 
culation, partly from the fame principles with thofe of Ma- 
riotte, and partly from the proportion of the fpecific [gravi- 
ties of mercury to air, which he found to be 1080O to" one. 
On which footing, a cylinder of air of 10800 inches will be' 
equal to one inch of mercury. Agreeable to this, the fame 
author calculated two tables, one to fhew the Altitudes of 
air correfponding to the obferved Altitudes of mercury, the 
other the Altitudes of mercury, correfponding to given Alti- 
tudes of 1\k stir. In 1703, M. Caffini, the younger, com- 
paring feveral obfervations which had been made in the 
fouthern parts of France, in the profecution of the new me- 
ridian, with Mariotte's rules, found a difagreement between 
them ; the Altitudes of the mountains meafured generally 
fin-palling thofe which were given by the rules. On this he 
calculated new tables, wherein the refults were confidcrably 
greater than according to the rules of Mariotte. In 1709, 
Dr. Scheuchzer made new experiments on the mountains of 
the Alps, by Which he found 71, or, in other cafes, 69 Palis 
feet of air equal to one line of mercury. On the whole, ac- 
cording to this author, the tables made by the rules of Ma- 
riotte were found preferable, as coming much nearer to the 
truth than thofe of Caffini. Yet father Lavat, by other ob- 
fervations made on the mountains of St. Baume in 1 708, 
found Caffini's tables to hold with great exadtnefs, beyond 
what could have been had from the rules of Mariotte. The 
brother of Dr. Scheuchzer, however, thought it neceffary to 
calculate a new table, from the experiment at Pfeffers, which 
was made under fuch circumftances as feemed to render it in 
fome meafure, a decifive one. V. Phil. Tranf. N°. 40c p c'a2 
fen. Mpm Acs,! RmoAV.- rwvo- ~ C.4 c:..i-j ,,-/,' v 3 Ti* 



„, „ W.U.. , M v,re. . . . ..... x .am, j_, .405.P.C42 

feq. Mem. Acad. Scienc. 1705. p. 61. Ejufd. Hift 170S 
p. 33. feq. Sec alfo Afl. Phyf. Med. Acad. N. C T 2 
App. p. 52. 

Several authors have written exprefs on the fubjea of Alti- 
tudes-, Boiiger ', on the taking Altitudes a t fea ; de Louville % 
on the folftitial Altitude of the fun ; de la Hire f , on tlft Al- 
titude of the atmofphere ; Halley e, Scheuchzer h , de Lavat ', 
and- the acadcmifts of Paris k , on the method of finding Altl'- 
2 G tudts 



A L V 



ALU 



iudes by the barometer.— [ d De la Meth. d obferver exaae- 
ment fur Mer la Hauteur des Aftres, Pans 1729. 4(0. Jour. 
des Scav T. 90. p. 287. c Obfcrv. des Hauteurs Men- 
dienes du Soleil, au SoUtice d'Ete, 1721. in Mem. Acad. 
Sc'ienc. 1721. p. 218. feq. f Sur la Hauteur de l'Atmo- 
fphere, ext. in Mem. Acad. Scienc. 1713. p. 71; feq- An 
extract; of it is given by Fontenelle in Hilt. Acad. Scienc. 1713- 
p. 7. feq. t A propofal for meafuring the Height of Places by 
help of the barometer, in Phil. TYanf. N°. 366. p. 116. feq. 
h A Method of meafuring the Height of Mountains, Phil. 
Tranf. N\ 405. p. 537. ' Voyage du Mont-Ventoux pour 
determiner la Hauteur de cette Montagne, ext. in Mem. de 
Trev. 1714. p. 895. k Obferv. de~la Hauteur de diverfes 
Montagnes d'Auvcrgne, &c. in Suite des Mem. de l'Acad. 
de Scienc. 1718. P. 1. c. 10. p. 135.] See Mountain 
and Atmosphere. 

Altitude, in aftrology, denotes the fecorid of the five eflen- 
fial dignities, which the planets acquire in virtue of the figns 
they are found in. Vital. Lex. Math. p. 29. 
In this fenfe, Altitude is otherwife called Exaltation. 

ALTOLIZOIM, among fome chemifts, denotes the htum 
Paracelft, well beaten, calcined, and boiled to the form of 
an oil, called alfo/?/ terra ; becaufe it is a bitter fait. Helm, 
de Lithias. c. 7. p. 22. Cajl. Lex. Med. in voc. 

ALTUMAL, a term ufed to denote the mercantile ftyle, or 
diale£l. 

In this fenfe, we meet with Altitmal cant, to denote the lan- 
guage of petty traders and tars. . Medl. n. 18. p. 186. 

ALVAH, the wood wherewith Mofes fweetened the waters of 
Marah. Exod. c. xv. v. 25. 

The name of this wood is not found in fcripture, but the 
Mahometans give it that of Alvahj, and pretend to trace its 
hiftory from the patriarchs before the flood a . Jofephus, on 
the contrary, fays, that Mofes ufed the wood, which he 
found next lying before him b .— [ a Du Herbel. Bibl. Orient, 
p. 105. & 1022. b Calm. Diet. Bibl. in voc] 

ALVAR1D, among the Spanith Moors, denoted a judge. Du 
Cange, GloiT. Lat. in voc. 

The word is alfo written Alvarihis. — In this kn(e, Alport- 
dus amounts to much the fame with what is otherwife called 
Akaid. See Alcaid. 

ALVARISTS, in church hiftory, a feet or branch of modern 
Thomifts, denominated from Alvares, whofe method and 
principles they follow. 

The Alvarijls differ from the antient Thomifts, in that the 
former are aflertors of fufficient grace, the latter of effica- 
cious grace. The former come near to the Jefuits, the 
latter to the Janfenifts. V. Mem. de Trev. 1725. p. 1251. 

ALUCO s in zoology, the name by which authors have called 
the common white owl, or, as we commonly call it, the 
barn owl 4 or church owl. Rafs Ornithol. p. 67. See Owl; 

ALUDEL, in chemiftry, a name given to a particular kind of 
furnace, with two, or even four* copels of glafs, or earthen 
ware. Cajlel. Lex. Med. in voc. See the table of chemical 
veflels, &c. N,°. 20. 

ALVEARIUM (Cycl.) properly fignifies a bee-hive. 

The word is Latin, formed of Ahcus, a channel, or cavity ; 
in alluvion to the alveoli, or cells, in bee-hives. 
Some of the antients alfo ufe the word Alvearium for a bee- 
houfe, more ufually called among us, apiary, 

Alvearium is fometimes alfo ufed figuratively, to denote a 
collection. 

In which fenfe, Alvearium amounts to much the fame with 
what we otherwife call tbefaurus, cornucopia, or the like. 
Vine. Boreus has published an Alvearium of law. Alvearium 
Juris Mellifluum, Lugd. 4(0. 1650. Lipen. Bibl. Jur. 
p. 16. 

ALVEHEZ1T, among Arabian writers, denotes what we or- 
narily call falling-Jlan, or jlar-fiot. Vital. Lex. Math. 
p. 29. See Star-Shot. 

ALVEOLI, in anatomy, the fockets wherein the teeth are 
fixed. 

In fome perfons the teeth are fo fait inferted into the Alveoli, 
by feveral roots, that in drawing them, the latter break 
and are torn away with them. Journ. des Scav. T. 87. 
p. 378.' 

Some writers fpeak of teeth growing without Alveoli. Pliny a 
mentions a perfon who had a tooth in his palate. Euftachius b 
relates, that he faw a man who at fixty had a tooth growing 
out of the middle of his fauces. Holler gives an inftancepf 
a perfon, whofe teeth were of a piece with his jaws, without 
any i'nfertion into Alveoli c . — [ a Hift. Nat. L 2. c. 27. b De 
Dentib, c. 29. c Blaf. Coram, ad Veiling, c. 13, p. 203. 
Cajl. Lex. Medic] 

Alveoli is more efpecially ufed, among naturalifts, for thofe 
waxen cells in the combs of bees, wherein their honey is de- 
pofited. See Hive, Honey, &c. 

The Alveoli are all 'of a hexagonal figure, eompofed of three 
rhombus's, flanked with fix fides. The advantages of which 
conftruction are very great. See the article Bee. 
Naturalifts obferve feveral things wonderful in the method of 
building, or forming the Alveoli, which is done with great 
affiduity and artifice, and in the connecting them together 
into proper ranges, with fpaces between, tg afford paiTage for 



the bees. What is remarkable is, that in each comb there 
are three orders of rhombus's, in three different planes, yet 
fo uniformly conducted, that many thoufands of rhombus's 
belonging to the fame range fall all exactly in the fame plane. 
The wonder is, that fo many thoufand infects mould be em- 
ployed at the fame time, in the feveral parts of this work, 
yet all co-operate, by mere natural inftinct, to finifh a thing 
fo difficult in itfelf, with fo much nicety and exactnefs. A 
comb, fix inches wide and a foot long, contains about four 
thoufand Alveoli, which they will compleat in a day, if things 
prove favourable. Each bale confifts of three rhombus's, and 
on each fide of thefe three, is a plane, which ferves as a fide 
to the oppofite Alveolus, and, at the fame time, makes a fup- 
port for the bafe of the oppofite one. V. Mem. Acad. Scienc. 
1712. p. 402 — 407; 

The Alveoli ferve for divers ufes ; firft, as ftore-houfes, 
wherein to depofite the honey for their winter fupport ; fe- 
condly, as nidus's* or lodges, wherein their little ones are 
hatched.— It may be added, that the wax prepared for future 
ufes, is alfo preferved in the Alveoli. V. Hift. Acad. Scienc. 
an. 1712. p, 10. 

There are a kind of Alveoli perceivable in the gum lacca, 
which difcovers it not to be a gurn^ but a kind of comb, be- 
longing to fome infect. The figure and ftructure of thefe, is 
defcribed by M. Geoffroy : they have not near the conve- 
niences of thofe of bees. Mem. Acad. Scienc. an. 1714. 
p. 158. See Lacca. 

ALVEOLUS, in natural hiftory, the name of a marine body^ 
found frequently foffile, fometimes lodged in the Cavity, at 
the end of the belemnitEe, and fometimes loofe ; and in this! 
laft cafe, often fo large, that we cannot fuppofe any bele- 
mnita ever to have exifted fo large as to have been able td 
contain it. We do not meet with thefe at this day in their 
recent ftate, but what we find of them foflile, are ever larger 
at one end, and tapering to a point at the other, and are 
compofed of feveral hemifpheric cells, like fo many bee-hives 
jointed into one another, and having a fiphunculus, or pipe 
of communication, like that in the thick nautilus. Thefe 
are fometimes found perfect and whole, but much more fre- 
quently truncated, or wanting a part of their fmaller end. 
Klein, de Tubul. Marin. 

ALUESEN, in botany, a name ufed, by fome, for the peuce- 
danum, or hogs-fennel. Ger. Emac Ind. 2. 

ALVEUS properly denotes a channel. 

Alveus is applied, by fome anatomifts, to the tumid lacteal 
branches anfing from the rcceptaculwn cbyli under the dia- 
phragm. BartboL Anat. Libel, 1. c. 3. App. 2. p. 615. 
Cajl. Lex. Med. in voc. 

Alveus is alfo ufed, in antiquity^ to denote a fmall vefiel, or 
boat, made out of the trunk of a fingle tree, by boring or 
cutting it hollow. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 77. 
Such was that wherein Romulus and Remus are faid to have 
been expofed. Ovid. Faft. xi. 407. 

ALUM, (Cycl.) Alumen, in natural hiftory* is defined to be a fait 
found moft frequently lodged in extremely fmall and difleminated 
particles in Hones and earths,- as metals in their ores, but fome- 
times alfo pure and unmixed, either in form of an eiftoref- 
cence, or of a fhapelefs fait warned out of its ore by watery 
and afterwards deferted by it.- 

Alum bears a near affinity to vitriol,- in refpect of the faline 
principle, i. e. the acid fpirit, which is the fame in both ■. 
It differs from vitriol, as this latter is found to have a metal- 
line bafis, e. gr. iron or copper* whereas the bafis or matter 
of Alum, wherewith the faline part is united, is an alcalious 
or chalky earth, or ftone, refembling lime-ftone, as ap- 
pears from the origin and preparation of Alum, and from 
the ftony fediment it depofits by folution b .-r-[ a Hoffm. Ob- 
ferv. Phyf. Chym. 1. 3. Obf. 8. p. 299. b Burggr. Lex. 
Med. T. 1. p. 482.] See Vitriol. 
Alum alfo bears a near conformity with fulphur, as both are 
formed from the fame faline fpirit ; which, if it meet with a 
ftony fubftance, forms Alum, with a bituminous one, fulphur. 
Tournef. Voy. au Levant. Let, 4. p. 60.' See Sulphur. 
Alum then is formed of the universal acid, or fluid fait com- 
bining with a chalky earth. — The fame acid with a mercu- 
rial earth forms common fea fait, and with a moift rocky, 
or clay earth, Sal Gemma. Stabl, Phil. Princ. Chem. P. 1. 
Sec. 1. p. 17. feq. 

This fyftem is confirmed, by what naturalifts have obferved 
concerning the origin of the native Alum in the ifle of Chio. 
That ifland is a hollow fpungy rock, penetrated on all parts 
by the fea- water. M. Tournefort confiders the whole as a 
natural laboratory, wherein the fea-water undergoes much the 
fame action in it as in our retorts. By this means, an acid 
fpirit is feparated from it, which; penetrating the fubftance of 
the rocks, dhTolves and incorporates with them, and forms 
mines of Alum. This feems. hardly to be doubted, inafmuch 
as by pouring fpirit of fait on common ftones, or chalk, alu- 
minous concretions are readily formed. The fame fpirit mixing 
with a bitumen under-ground, forms fulphur. V. Tournef. 
Voy. Lett. 4. p. 60. See Sulphur. 
Some attribute the origin of Alum chiefly to a fulphureous 
principle acting on, corroding of, and coagulating with a mi- 
neral fubftaocej ufually of a. terrene and ftony, rather than 

metallic 



ALU 

metallic nature, tho' that metal be often contained in the 
Alum ftone. That the fulphur is the chief efficient and ma- 
terial caufc of this production, feems to appear hence, that 
many Alum flones diftilled per defcenfum, yield good brim- 
ltone, and all Alum (tones during calcination, emit a fulphu- 
reous fteam. An inquifitive naturalift gathered from the 
very fame rock, and that within a few inches of each other, 
both vitriol, Alum, and fulphur, all of them excellent in their 
kind. Indeed thofe three minerals are fo nearly allied, that 
an ingenious chemift allures us, he can by fome artifices con- 
vert Alum into vitriol, or vitriol into Alum, the fame to all 
intents and purpofes, with the natural, Phil. Tranf. N°. 104. 
p. 71. feq. 

Alum is ranked by Homberg, and others, as an urinous neu- 
tral fair* on account of the urinous fmell it exhales by bomingj 
and its ufe in the volatilization of fixed falts. Yet fome deny 
Alum to belong to the clafsoF falts; and rank it rather among 
ftony fubftances ; by reafon that after difiblving Alum, and 
precipitating the folution with oil of tartar per dcUquinm, 
the coagulation at the bottom, refembles a ftony calx, and 
being expofed to the fire will neither melt nor fublime. Janet 
Chym. Kxper. Tit. Alum. Week. Mem. Ingen. N°. r 5 . p. go. 
The ore of Alum, if mature, yields its fait immediately, and 
without trouble ; but if lefs mature, it requires a previous 
calcination; as is the cafe in many of our Engiifh Alum ftones ; 
and if very crude or immature, it null not only be burnt, 
but a long time expofed to the air before it will yield its 
felt- From this it appears, that the Alum is riot a genuine 
and native fait, but is compofed by the acid of fulphur, cor- 
roding fome peculiar earth or ftone, as vitriol is by its cor- 
roding fome metal ; and that, in both thefc operations, this 
fcorroding acid can fomctimes perform its bufmefs, while it 
lies m -the bowels of the earth ; and fometimes while it lies 
m the open air, tho' it failed of it while buried. Phllof. 
I ranf. N°. 104. 

Alum diftilled into an acid fpirit, with copper, or iron; be- 
comes good vitriol ; and vitriol freed from its metallick parts 
becomes aluminous ; and, being diftilled, yields a fpirit not to be 
ihftinguifhed by the tafte from that of Alum, and even fcarce 
by the moft accurate fcrutiny. Reflified oil of vitriol, or fpi- 
rit of fulphur, of the fame degree of ftrength, will fometimes 
concrete into a folid and tranfparent fubftance, refembling 
cryftallized Alum ; and this fubftance is no way different whe° 
ther prepared by one or the other of thefe ways, and in both 
refembles the pureft Alum, fo as not to be diftinguifliable 
from it unlefs by farting it. 

Alum Ores generally contain vitriol as weli as Alum, and ate 
capable of great fermentation, when expofed fo the air, tho' 
they would never have been fubjea to it while buried in the 
earth. They will become fo hot in the heap, that it is fcarce 
poffible to endure the hand upon them ; and fometimes will 
break out into abfolute flame. The acid and the fulphur 
they contain arc the occafion of this, as, according to Symp- 
lon and fome others, they are of all fubterranean fermenta- 
tions and heats ; and the whole is not badly explained, by 
the familiar inftance of adding water to reaified oil of vi- 
triol. The acid and the fulphur of that fluid are, as in thefe 
ores, fo combined as not to exert their forces naturally againft 
one another; but all is quiet as in thefe ftones while under- 
ground, but the water does to the one, what the air does to 
the other ; fends in a third, which not agreeing with either 
of the other, difturbs and fets their particles in motion, and 
the veffc) containing the liquid becomes as hot to the touch in 
the one cafe, as the folids themfelves are in the other. Syatp- 
fin, Zymolog. Chym. 

The Alum found in fome parts of the world pure and 
free from all admixture, might be eafily miftaken for a 
native fait ; but this has only been wattled out by water from 
its ore, and afterwards left, on the evaporation of that water, 
in a dry form. This, tho' unknown among us, is a very com- 
mon appearance of this fait in many parts of the world. 
All the Mum we ufe is feparatcd by art from various fubftances : 
in Italy from a foft reddiih ftone ; and about Puteoli, from 
various earths. In the iflands of the Archipelago, white earths 
and ftones abound with it ; and in England; we have it In a 
bluifh, or whitilh ftone ; and in great plenty in the fubftance 
called Irifh (late. Hill's Hift. of Fof. p. 389, to 393; 
The feveral ores of Alum are, all fubjedt, at times, to be co- 
vered with an efflorefcence of the fait, in a fhapelefs form. 
But the iflands of the Archipelago are the places where Alum 
is found in the greateft purity; and greateft variety of forms ; 
and are the places whence the anticnts had, and where We 
are therefore to expert to find, the forts they ufed, arid have 
given us accounts of. 

In the ifland of Melo, and fome other places, there is found 
a vaft quantity of that kind they called Alumen plmnofum, or 
feathered Alum. This is a finely ftriated fait, and is an efflo- 
refcence from the Alum rocks in -thofe places. Liquid Alum 
is alfo found in great plenty in the many caverns in thofe 
iflands, and is no other than a folution of the Alumen plu- 
mofum and other efflorefcene'es of Alum, which cruft over 
the fides of thofe fubterranean caves, made in the water, 
with which their roofs and fides are continually dropping. 
And thefc waters, collefted in the fmall cavities in the floors 



ALU 

of the fame grottoes, and about their entrances, when 
evaporated, leave behind the Alum which had been diflblved 
n them, which is then found in fmall lumps in thefe little 
holes, and is what the antients called round Alum, and what 
might eafily be miftaken for a native fait. The liquid, plumofe, 
and [round Alum, mentioned by the antients, might therefore 
be had at tins time, ifwedefired it: but they are not known 
among us, only that we fometimes hear of the name of Alu- 
men plumofuvu In the German fllops, in the place of this; 
however, they keep a fort of amianthus, which has no one 
character or property of Alum ; and it is very happy for the 
world,^ that no phyfician there ever thought of prefcribin^ it, 
as it might be of very dangerous coufequence,to take that amian- 
thus inwardly. 

To dikover Alum among vitriol, or vitriol among Alum, Mr. 
Wry ufed to mix them with oil of tartar per deUquium , 
this deftroy.ng the power of the acid, breaks the combination 
of parts which formed the concrete, and immediately pre- 
tip.tates that fubftance, which by mixing with the acid con- 
itituted that particular body : this in Alum is a white earth 
and in vitriol is that metal which the vitriol happened to par! 
take of, be that iron, copper, or whatever. 
There is indeed a much more expeditious and ready method 
than this, which is to throw a piece of the matter to be 
tried upon a burning charcoal, and after the fwelling and 
evaporation occafioned by the heat, there will remain a white 
ipot on the coal, which is the white earth of the fait, if 
there were any Alum there, and if there were not; this would 
not happen. Some curious perfons have doubted, whether 
the white falts extrafled from vitriol by Mr. Lemery, and 
by him faid to be Alum, Were really Alum or riot, fmce they 
did not give this charaaer on the trial. 
Mr. Lemery had four of thefe falts, or Alums, the one ob- 
tained from the caput mortuum of fix pounds of Alum, which 
had been diftilled ; the other three he had prepared from the 
Caput tnortuum of Engiifh, of German, and of the native white 
vitriol The two firft of thefe fhewed no action at all 
upon the charcoal, but remained wholly unmoved there • the 
other two fwelled, and had all the changes that were to be 
expeaed. It is plain, from thefe experiments that this tell 
by the charcoal is a very uncertain one, fince it fometimes 
tails ; and m this particular inftance it failed, in regard to that 
fait which was inconteftably Alum, while it fucceeded with 
other falts which did not appear to be fo evidently fuch ; 
and the oil of tartar, which aaed evidently on all, is there- 
fore to be greatly preferred as a teft. It is eafy to conceive, 
that the fwelhng and buffering up of Alum, when laid upon 
a burning charcoal, is owing to a vifcous aqueous humidity 
in it, and perhaps a fulphureous one alfo, which when heated 
and ranfied makes thefe efforts to difengage itfelf from the 
mineral fubftance which it was before united with ; and by 
means of thefe, the acid is by degrees freed from the earthy 
matter; and evaporates, leaving that only behind, which 
being a white calcarious earth, makes the white fpot upon 
the coal, which is the criterion of this trial. But it is to be 
° b [ ervcd > *at this humidity, which caufes the fwelling and 
bubbling of the matter, is not eflential to Alum; it is only its 
acid and white earth which are fo ; aTid it is equally certain 
from experiment, that the degree of the combinations of thefe 
fubftances is by no means fixed, but the proportion of the 
one to the other is much greater in fome Alums than in 
others ; and feveral fubftances may be all equally Alum, and 
yet may all contain this foreign matter in different proportions ; 
whether that be owing naturally to their combinations in the 
bowels of the earth, or be brought on by the different de- 
grees of calcination ; nay, the fame calcination made with the 
fame fire, and in the fame furnace, may according to 
different accidents, have very different effeas on feveral par- 
cels of Alum. Therefore the trial by charcoal, which does 
not aa upon any of the effential parts of Alum, muft be a 
trial of a very inferior kind to that by oil of tartar, which 
a3s immediately on that which conftitutes the very effence 
of this fait; 

The decompoiition of Alum, which is riiade on the charcoal 
is however very perfea, in comparifon of that made by the 
ordinary way of clofe diftillation in the retort, as well as more 
eafy and expeditious : the firft is the work of a few minutes; 
whereas in the other, after the phlegm has been driven ofF 
by a fand heat,' it requires to be kept in a violent wood 
fire feventy two hours, in order to have if only two thirds 
decompofed. The account Mr. Lemery gives of this, is, that 
the operations differ greatly, in that the firft is performed in 
the open air, the latter in clofe vefiels. When the fire acts 
upon any body, fo as to diflodge from it thofe particles which 
are ready for feparatiorl, it is neceflary for the completion of 
this, that they have fome whither to go, and a place to 
receive them, where fomething elfe will give way to them 
In clofe vefiels, the little air that they contain is by no means 
difpofed to give place to the evaporations of a heated body - 
and the greateft effea that can be expeaed here muft be eitier 
from thevelfels not being firmly enough luted, or from the eva- 
poration of fome particles, much finer and more fubtile than the 
air itfelf, thro' the pores of the glafs, (if air itfelf can Be rendered 
by heat capable of fuch a minute divifion of its particles, and 

fo 



ALU 

to cfcape the evaporation from the heated body) which will fill 
the Space leSt by fuch particles ; and thus the body will by flow 
degrees be in part at leaft decomposed, being continually di- 
verted of fomc of its principles, driven from it by fire. Vid. 
Mem. Acad. Scicnc. Par. 1736. 

This fcems all that can be done in the diflillation by the re- 
tort ; and it is eafy to fee how flow and imperfect this muft 
needs be, compared with an evaporation in the open air, 
where there 'Is fpace eanly given to every particle, as it arifes 
or iflues from the Alum laid on the coal, and influenced by 
its heat. This however is not all ; for the immediate con- 
tact of the coal may eafdy be conceived to be of great fer- 
vice in the procefs, fincc the coal continually furniflies a 
fupply of Sulphureous or oily matter, which, Mr. Lemery 
has proved, is ever of great Service in the diSengaging and vo- 
latilizing of acids. 

An accident which was difcovered Some time afterwards) in 
regard to the four Alums tried on the burning coal, the two 
with, and two without effect, which Served greatly to con- 
firm this reasoning in regard to the different effects of fire 
in the open air, and in clofe veffels. It was difcovered, that 
the veffels employed in the diftillations from thofe Alums 
had fucceeded differently in the fire, two of them having re- 
mained perfectly whole, and the other two having cracked in 
Several places. On enquiring to which of thefe the Several 
Alums, which had been the fubject of the Succeeding obfer- 
vaiions had belonged, it was found, that the two which an- 
swered to the experiment had been the refidue of the diflil- 
lation in the veffels which remained whole, while the Alums 
taken out of the two cracked retorts, had no change made 
Ul them, on the charcoal, but remained wholly unmoved and 
unaltered on it ; thefe having Suffered their ultimate decom- 
poSurc, in regard to thefe procefles, before, by means of their 
having had a communication with the open air, by theSe 
cracks ; while the other Alums, which had been urged in 
whole veffels, were yet fubject to all the natural changes from 
heat and an open air. 

.Mr. Lemery has proved, that the common natural white 
vitriol is amixtbody, compounded of green vitriol and Alum. 
It is very certain that we are not able, by any known procefs, 
to make white vitriol from thefe ingredients ; but it is alfo 
certain, that tho' thefe two falls, being diffolved in the fame 
water, and afterwards cryftallized in the common method, 
form their cryftals quite feparate ; yet nature does many 
things, which art in vain attempts to imitate, and may cafily 
have effected this mixture in the bowels of the earth, which 
we in vain attempt by chymical veffels and by furnaces ; Since 
all trials prove the certainty of Mr. Lemery's aflertion, in 
regard to this body. 

The Separation of the cryftals of vitriol and Alum, when we 
make the Solution of both together, is eafily accountable 
for, on this principle, that they do not begin to formthemfelves 
in the fluid at the fame time ; Alum being more difficultly 
Soluble in water than vitriol, muff be alfo more ready to form 
itfelf again into cryftals, and (hooting before the vitriol finds oc- 
cafion to Shoot, it cannot but be Separated from it, and fhoot 
alone. But we find that nature has found a nicer combination 
of thefe two Salts than we know how to make ; for tho' it is 
eaflly proved to demonftration, that white vitriol, as we See 
it, does contain both vitriol and Alum ; yet they arc So clofely 
combined, that, when the whole is diflblvcd, they cryftallize to- 
gether, and continue mixed. Mem. Acad. Scienc. Par. 1736. 
Mr. Geoffroy has entered more nicely into the origin of this 
Salt, than any other author. We know, that befide the ores 
which contain together vitriol, fulphur, and Alum, there are 
Some peculiar to Alum alone ; and moft writers on thefe Subjects 
have agreed that the baSis of Alum is white unvitrifiable earth, 
of the nature of chalk, which fixes the common vitriolick 
acid into the form of this Salt ; and Mr. Geoffroy has proved 
from experiment, that this earth, which is the baSis of this 
fait, is contained in no Small quantities in Several of the 
common foflil fubffances, as the boles, clays, and the like ; 
and many of thefe, even after burning, have furnifhed tkis 
curious enquirer with Alum, on the mixing them with oil of 
vitriol, or of Sulphur. When this is known, it will appear 
lefs ftrange, that glaSs fhould Sometimes afford Alum ; Since 
it may naturally be SuppoSed often to contain the fubftance 
of this earth, to which there needs only the joining this com- 
mon acid, to produce the fait j and to this was owing the re- 
markable quality of a certain coarfe glaSs, made Some years 
ago in France, the bottles made of which, fpoiled all the wine 
that was put into them, and that often in a very little time, by 
impregnating it with real Alum. Mem. Acad. Par. 1728. 
The method by which Mr. Geoffroy fucceeded beft in mak- 
ing his artificial Alum, was this. He took pieces of common 
earthen veffels, of the coarSer and more porous kind, and cauSed 
them to imbibe a large quantity of oil of vitriol, of which 
they would receive a larger quantity than the fame earths 
would when unburned, as their pores were now more 
open : the acid caufed Some effervefcence with them, and in 
fine became mucilaginous ; and this mucilage, expoSed to the 
air, afforded cryftals of pure Alum y of a regular figure, and 
of all the properties of that fait. Broken tobacco-pipes, wetted 
with Spirit of fulphur, in the Same manner afforded cryftals 



ALU 

of Ahum \ and when the pipes had rcmanied dry a considerable" 
time, there (hot out from them a bcautiSuI and regular Alumen 
plumofum ; the Small remainder of the acid having had time 
to work in the pores of the fubftance, So as to afford this eS- 
fioreScence. 

The Lapis Calaminaris, of Some kinds, alfo contains tins white 
earth, which is the bafisoS Alum; and the Same Mr. Geoffroy 
discovered this by accident, when having made a mixture 
oS this ftone with the vitriolick acid, in hopes of obtaining 
from it an artificial white vitriol, he procured inftead of what 
he hoped for, two different Salts, a green vitriol, and a pure 
and perfect Alum. 

The procefs of making Alum at Whitby in Yorkfliire is thus 
defcribed by Mr. Ray, at the end oS his collection of En- 
glish words not generally ufed, p. 1 39. They take the mine or 
ore picked from the defle or rock, and laying it in great heaps, 
burn it with whins or wood, till it be white. When it is 
Sufficiently burnt, they barrow it into a pit, ten foot long, 
Six broad, and Seven fourths of a yard deep, where it is fteeped 
in water the fpace of eight or ten hours ; then they draw out 
the liquor, which is only a lixivium impregnated with the 
Alum mine, into troughs, by which it is conveyed to the 
Alum houfe, into a deep ciflern, about twenty yards in cir- 
cumference, and three yards and an half deep. After this firft 
water is drawn off the mine in the pits, they do not preSently 
caft away the minej but pour frefh water on it a Second time ; 
and after the Second water is drawn off, which is much weaker 
than the firft, they caft out the mine, and put in new, and 
pour on frefh water as before. Out of the ciftern they con- 
vey the lixivium by troughs into the pans, where it is boiled 
the fpace of twenty-four hours ordinarily. Then they take, 
the liquor out of the pans, and examine it by weight, to know 
how much lee made of kelp, it will require, which for the 
moSt part is fix inches of the pan's depth. This being put in, 
as Soon as the liquor boils or flows up, by the putting in oS an 
iron coal-rake, or other iron instrument, they draw it cfF 
into a Settler, and let it Stand about an hour, that the 
Sulphur and other dregs may Settle to the bottom ; which be- 
ing done, it is drawn off into coolers, where it continues 
about Sour days and nights. The cooler being drawn about 
half full, they pour into it a quantity of urine, viz. about eight 
gallons into a cooler that contains about two half tuns. Hav- 
ing thus flood about four days and nights, it is quite cool, and 
the Alum cryftalized to the fides of the cooler. Then they 
fcoope out the liquor, which they call the mother, into a 
ciftern, and put it into the pans again with new lixivium, to 
be evaporated by boiling, csV. The Alum that is Shotten and 
cryftalized on the Sides of the cooler they Scrape off, and 
wafh with fair Spring water, then throw it into a brag, where 
the water drains from it. Thence it is caft into a pan, called 
the roching pan, and there melted ; after which it is Scooped 
out, and conveyed by troughs into tuns, in which it flands 
about ten days, till it be perfectly cool and condenSed. 7 hen 
they unhoop and Stave the tuns, and taking out the Alum, chip it 
and carry it into the ftore-houSe. The exact proportion of 
kelp docs not appear in this procefs; for tho' the workmen 
told Mr. Ray, that the lee was Six inches of the pans depth, 
yet they did not tell him how deep the pans were. Phil. 
Tranf. N°. 142. p. 1054. 

When a work is firft begun, they take Alum of the liquor 
only that comes from the pits of the mine, without any other 
ingredients; and So might continue, but that it would Spend So 
much liquor as not to quit coff. 

As to the procefs oS making Alum at Civita Vecchia, See Hift. 
Acad. Scienc. 1702. p. 26. See alfo Phil. Tranf. N". 265. 
about the Alum at Solfatura. 

Alum is alio prepared about Leipfic from a foffil earth, im- 
pregnated with aluminous principles. 

This Some call common Alum, Alumen vulgar e, by way oS 
distinction from the Roche Alum. 

The manner of preparing it is defcribed at large by Hoff- 
man, ObScrv. PhyS. Chym. 1. 3. ObS. 8. p. 302. See Burggr. 
Lex. Med. in voc. 

Naturalifts Speak oS divers kinds of Alum, which may be re- 
duced to two, native and artificial. 
Native Alums are thoSc prepared and perfected under ground, 
by the Spontaneous operations oS nature, mixing the proper in- 
gredients, water, earth, and Salt, or Sulphur. 
Thefe arc either liquid, or Solid, and concrete. 
Liquid Alum appears to be the primitive kind, as being that 
out of which the reft are formed. 

Liquid Alum is defcribed by Pliny, as formed oS water ex- 
uding out of the earth in winter, and maturated by the 
fun's heat in Summer. Plin. Hift. Nat. T. 2. 1. 35. c. 15. 
p. 716. See Liquid Alum. 
Solid, or concrete Alum is divided into Sciffilc Alum, called 
by the Greeks ^x^ r, i as being Soft and eafily Separable. This 
is Said to bear a near reSemblancc to our plumofe Alum, only 
differing in this, that the former inftead of whitifh, is. of a 
grecnifh hue. Some pretend to have done wonders with it 
againft haemorrhages-, looSneSs of the teeth, the itch,, ptery- 
gium, pernios, c^c. In Some of which its aluminous or 
aStringcnt quality fhould do more harm than good. Jumk. 
ConSp. Therap. Tab. 16. p. 453. Seq. 

Round 



ALU 



ALU 



Round Alum, Alumen rotundum, called alfo noyyv'kn, as being 
found ordinarily in roundifh manes, though fometimes an- 
gular. 

Some diftinguifh the Alumen rotundum into divers kinds, viz. 
. Bullofu?n, of a whitifh colour, without fand, and very friable; 
. Pumicofum, porous, or full of holes like a fpunge ; Ar%u.yxKv\m, 
or talare, in form of a dye ; n?>»Gi7nf, or latercularium, flat, 
refembling a trencher ; n?>axilK, or crujlarium, formed of 
divers crufts or coats. Vid. Plin. Hift. Nat. T. 2. 1. 35. 
p. 716. Gal. deComp. Med. fecund, loc. 1. 6. Diofcor-. 1. 5. 
c. §2. Mercat: Metalloth. Arm. 3. c. 1. p. 53. Kirch. 
44und. Subterr. 1. 6. fee. 3. c. 1. p. 312. 
Scifflle, or foffile Alum, is either compofed of thin flakes, very 
friable to the fingers, or of Stria?, or whitifh hairs, hence 
called t^i^iIk, or capillary Alum, ufually plume Alum. 
But it may be obferved; few, if any* of the antient native 
Alums, are known among the moderns ; though fpecimens 
of this or that kind are fhewn in the collections of the curious. 
Pomet, Hift. des Drogues, P. 3. 1. 2. p. 80. 
The modern Alums are chiefly artificial, and may be reduced 
to two kinds ; rock, or roche, and common Alum. The coun- 
tries wherein they are chiefly produced are England, Italy, 
lome parts of Germany, and Flanders. 
Roche, or rock Alum, is a whitifh tranfparent fait, of an auftcre 
aftringent tafte, rarely found in veins per fe, but extracted by 
burning and lotion from aluminous ftones, or by boiling from 
mineral waters, exhibiting cryftals, ufually of the figure of 
. o&ohedrons, or double pyramids, with fquare bafes, joined 
together at their bafes. Vertlr. Phyf P. Spec. c. 6. p. 464. 
Lift, de Therm. Guliclm. de Salib. ap. Allah. Not. ad Mer- 
cat. lib. cit. c. 2. p. 56. 

■ Rock Alum is fo called, becaufe prepared of the fragments of 
certain rocks, or ftones calcined. Scalig, Exere. ad Card. 
104. §. 6. 

; This is otherwife called Alumen rupeum, and Alumen rocha; 
Alume di rocca, among us frequently common Alum, as being 
that chiefly now in ufe. 

Rock Alum is, by fome, pretended to be the fame with the 
liquid Alum of the antients. In proof hereof, Brafavolus al- 
.. ledges, that the rock Alum procured in the pope's territories, 
is originally liquid. But later and better enquirers fhew this 
to be wholly a miftake. Mercat^ ubi fupra, c. 2. p. 54, 
Kirch, loc. cit. 

Dale, and fome others, will have rock Alum, properly fo 
called, confined to the red Alum^ prepared from a reddifh 
ftone, ufually called Roman Alum, But, in the popular ufe, 
rock Alum is extended to all the Alums made from ftones, by 
way of contradiftinction from common Alums, which are pre- 
pared from earths. 

Sacbarine Alum. See Allum, Cycl. 

This is alfo called Alumen Zuccarium. Kirch. Muhd. Subter. 
loc. cit. Vater, Phyf. Exper. fee. 5. c. 4. p. 417. 

■Burnt Alum, Alumen uftum, is prepared by melting the fait in 
a fire-fhovel, or crucible, and letting it bubble till it comes 
to a white hard fubftance. This is ufed as an efcharotic ; it 
gently eats proud flefh, but leaves fuch a hardnefs on the part, 
as makes it little efteemed in that intention. 
Many mix a little of it with the fugar they dulcify their 
cordial waters with ; which fines them down, and throws the 
milkinefs to the bottom, from which they may be poured 

. by inclination, or rack'd off with a crane, ^uinc, Difpenf. 
p. 274. 

Diofcorides enumerates abundance of virtues and ufes of the 
Alumen uftum a . Of this is prepared Tenzelius's aqua ar- 
canee contra ifcbiatn cif contra ariduram b . — [ a Diofcor. 1. 5. 
c. 123. b Burggr. Lex. Med. T. 1. p. 490. feq. See 
further concerning the ufe of burnt Alum, as a feptic, &c. 
in Junck. Confp. Chirurg. p. 333. Ejufd. Confp. Medic. 
p. 470.] 

Plume Alum, Alumen plumofum, is found chiefly in the ifland 
of Rhodes and Crete, where there are whole mountains of it. 
The plume Alum is fcarce known in thefe countries ; what 
we have under the name in England, &c. being only a coarfe 
fort of amianthus, from which the true plume Alum differs in 
many refpects. The latter has a real faline aluminous tafte, 
1 and, like other forts of Alum, a ftrong aftringent quality ; 
whereas the former does not belong to the clafs of felts, but of 
ftones, and is neither aftringent nor fapid, except that it is a 
little pungent to the tafte ; nor does it diflblve in water, as the 
plume Alum ought to do : add, that it bears the fire, grow- 
ing red hot in it, without fuffering damage, which the Alum 
will not. Junck. Confp. Terap. tab. 16. p, 453. Id. Confp. 
Chem. p. 269. feq. Hift. Acad. Scienc. an. 1706. p. 412. 
See Asbestos. 

Alumen plumofum is alfo a name given, by fome chemifts, to 
a peculiar kind of fublimate of mercury, invented by Bafil 
■Valentine, whofe name it alfo bears. 

The preparation of the Alumen plumofum Bafilii Valentini is 
thus : take of mercury one part, diffolve it in fix times the 
quantity of- aqua 7 fortis, or aqua-regia ; concentrate the Solu- 
tion, in a retort, to a drynefs, and while hot, add to it one 
half, or one part, of rectified oil of vitriol ; drive it a new 
over a gentle fire, till it rife flaky, and fill the neck of the 
retort. ' 

Suppl. Vol. L 



This is the plume Alum, which may be eafily converted into 
aqua mercurialis. Vid. Teichmey. Inft. Chem. P. 2. c. 10. 
P- 147- 

Alumen fcagliola, or fcalola, a fquamofe or flaky ftone, the 
fame with what is otherwife called lapis fpecularis. Mercat. 
ubi fupra, c. 2. p. 56. Sec Specularis. 
Some take this for the fame with what the antients called 
fchifton. Kirch, loc. cit. 

Alumen catini, is a name which fome have given to the afhes, 
or rather fait of the herb kali, ufed chiefly in the making of 
glafs. Mercat. & Kirch, ubi fupra. See Kali. 
In this fenfc, Alumen catini amounts to the fame with what is 
more frequently called alkali. See ALKALI. 

ALUMEN_/im'x is made of the lees of wine, formed into round 
manes, dried by the fun; and then burnt or torrified fo long 
by the fire, as to turn white. Its chief ufe is among the 
women, to dye their hair of a yellow colour, much affected 
in Italy. Mercat. loc. cit. 

Purified Alum is that prepared by diflolving it in hot rain 
water, and evaporating it again, till it fhoot into cryftals. 
By repeating this operation diverfe times, the fourhefs of the 
Alum is much abated. 

Crude Alum is the fait, fuch as produced at the Ah/?n-works$ 
without further preparation. This ftands contradiftinguifhed 
from prepared Alum. 

It is, by fome, ufed as a noflrum againft the itch and fwellings 
of the feet ; but rather palliates than works a thorough cure. 
Junck. Confp. Therap. tab. 16. p. 453. 

Prepared Alum is of divers kinds. — Under this clafs come- pu- 
rified Alum, facharine Alum, burnt Alum, Alum magifleries", 
tinctures of Alum b , water, fpirit, dulcedo of Alum c .' — [ a V,; 
Tenzel. Exeq, Chem. ap. A. Salam, Opp. p. 665. b Burggr. 
Lex. Med; Ti 1. p. 486. feq. c Poter, Pharmac. 1. 2. c. 9.] 

Roman Alum properly denotes' a rock Alum, of a fed colour, 
prepared in the country near Rome. 

In the genuine Roman Alum, the red colour is not fuperficial.; 
but diffufed through the whole fubftance of it ; by' which it 
may be diftinguifhed from the fpurious, or counterfeit kind, 
which is only the common Englifh Alum dyed red. Pomet, 
Hift. des Drog. P. 3. 1. 2. c. 46. p. 87. 
Alum is of uCc in medicine, — 'Many have been cured of agues 
with a nutmeg and its weight of Alum, powdered, and divided 
into three dufes, every morning fafting. Quincy has found 
its chief fuccefs this way, to have been in ftrong tough confti- 
tutions. The rationale of this coincides, in fome mcafurej 
with that of the operation of the bark. $htinc. Difp. P. 2. 
§• 151- P- 98. 

And Alum poffet is received into the London Difpcnfatory. 
The bafis of Helvetius's ftyptic powder is Alum 3 the pro- 
priety of adding the dragon's blood is queftioned in the na- 
rative prefixed to the laft edition of thatPharmacopcea. 
The Alufn brought from the ifland of Melos was antiently 
ufed by the women, to prevent conception : to this purpofe^ 
before copulation, they applied it on the os vulvx, that by its 
aftringent virtue, the mouth of the utcrua might be clofed, fo 
as to hinder the ingrefs of the femen \ Alum is alfo find to be 
a capital ingredient in nil thpfc medicaments ufed by women 
of later times, to conftringe the pudendum, and make the 
lofs of virginity lefs perceivable b . A late writer pretends, 
that the German matrons, of beft character, practice the 
fame after child-bearing, to render themfclves more agreeable 
to their hufbands c . — [» Diofcor. 1. 5. c. 123. b V. Bartbok 
A&. Med. T, 4. obf. 41. p, 133, c Burggr. Lex. Med. 
T. 1. p. 488.] 

Some antients fpeak of another ufe made of Alum, viz, to 
render wood incombuftiblc, by fmearing it with a folution of 
this fait. Archclaus king of Cappadocia is faid to have made 
ufe of this expedient, to render his wooden tower, which de- 
fended the Piraeus fecure from fire. What the Alum mufl 
have been, that was endued with fuch virtue, it is hard to 
fay; for 'tis certain ours is not. See A. Gelt. 1. 15; c. 1. 
Bayle, Diet. Crit. T. 1. p. 295. feq. in voc. Archclaus, 
Not. (P.) Bibl. Raif. T. 5i p. 131. Mel. Sylv. c. 31. 
§. 7. p. 199. 

Alum is ufually faid to contain but very little or no fpirit ; a 
pound of it fcarce affords a few drops d . The reafon is, Alum 
is of a very fixed nature, becaufe its calcarious earth is inti- 
mately united with the acid fait ; and cloggs it in fo great 
quantity, that they are hardly feparable by the impulfive mo- 
tion of the fire. A vehement heat, inftead of making a fe- 
paration, deftroys the faline part, by evaporating its water ; 
and thus the fine proper earthy part conies to be detained in 
the groffer and lefs proper. Hence 'tis in vain to expect a 
fpirit from common Alum f i. e. a feparation of its faline part, 1 
without the aififtance of crystallization, by means of the finer 
waters, or elfe the interpofition of foine grofkr tcrreftrial 
body, capable of dividing and discontinuing the concrete 
powerfully e .— [ d Junck. ubi fupra, p. 90. c Stahl, lib. 
cit. p. 87.] 

The phlegm of Alum remaining after distillation is held a 
good aftringent, on which account, fome furgeons dip all 
their dreffings and bandages in it, or in Alum-watbr, and, 
after drying, apply them to the parts for flopping the hemor- 
rhages of wounds. Burggr. Lex. Med. T. I. p. 490. 

a H T« 



ALU 



A L Y 



To make ^/um-water ; take y&ra eight ounces, fair water ] 
one quart ; boil them till the Alum is diflblved. Or thus ; [ 
take fpring or well-water one gallon, roche Alum one pound i 
beat it to powder, and diRblve it in the water by boiling ; 
filter it through a brown paper, and keep it for ufe. With 
this water, if you wet your paper before you lay oil your 
colours, it will keep them from finking in, and, withal, adds 
a luftre and beauty to the colours laid on. But this you mull 
note, that if your paper is not good, you muft work it over 
four or five times, which may be done with a large pencil 
brufli. Moreover, Alum generally raifes ftaining colours, 
and preferves them from fading. Salmon, Polygraph. I. 3. 
c. 19. p. 202. 

Hcffius, and an anonymous writer, have publiihed pieces ex- 
prefs on Alum f . Many particulars relating thereto are alfo 
given by the writers on minerals, falls, &c s . — [ f Lipcn. 
Bibl. Med. p. 12. s -See particularly concerning the 
origin and compohtion of Alum, Philof. Tranf. iN°. 125. 
p. 615. Mem. Acad, Scienc. 1724. p. 55S. Mem. de 
Trev. 1705. p. 1431. Whether it be a fait or ftone, Jour, 
des Scav. T. 10. p. 123. Its analyfis, Stahl, Phil. Princ. 
Chem. P. 2. fee. 1. p. 88. Mcrcat. ubi fupra, p. 56. not. 
Containing both acid and alcali, Mercat. lib. cit. p. 56. not. 
Its affinity with fulphur, Id. ib. p. 80. not. Its volatiliza- 
tion, Mem. Acad. Scienc. 1717. p. 326. Efllorefcencc, 
Philof. Tranf. N°. no. p. 221. The figure of its cryftals, 
Lift, de Therm, c. 1. §. 2. p. 2. PhiloC Tranf. N°. 173. 
p. 1075. Mercat. ubi fupra, p. 56. not. It. p. 372. See 
alfo Tab. of Microfcopial Objects, Clafs 3. Its prepa- 
ration, Kirch. Mund. Subterr. I. 6. fee. 3. c. 2. p. 313. 
Mcrcat. ubi fupra, p. 55. Ufe of urine in it, Hought. Coll. 
N°. 160. T. 1. p. 419. Its medicinal qualities and virtues, 
Kirch, ubi fupra, c. 3. p. 315. and 324. Junck. Confp. 
Therap. tab. 16. p. 453. Witt. Scarb. Spaw, p. 186. 
Zuing. Comp. Medic. T. I. p. 339. feq. It. p. 576. 
Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 16. p. 293. Specific virtue againft 
haemorrhages, Mem. de Trev. an. 1704. p. 562. Its ufe 
in dying, Act. Erud. Lipf. 1692. p. 184. An ingredient 
ill phofphorus, Mem. Acad. Scienc. an. 1714. p. 520. It. 
'7'S- P- 33- J our - des Scav. T. 59. p. 61. Curious ex- 
periments with it, Kirch, lib. cit. p. 315. j 

AhVM-wor6s, places where this fait is prepared, and manufac- 
tured in quantities for falc. 

M. Colwal * has publiihed an account of the, Alum-woAs in 
in the north of England ; M. Ray b , of thofe at Whitby ; 
M. Geoffrey c and M. Silverier d , of thofe at Solfatara and 
Civita Vecchia ; Meicatus • and Kircher ', may alfo be con- 
futed; Matthiolus, of thofe in Germany s ; Dr. Hoffman', 
of thofe near Leipfic ; Leopold ', of thofe in Sweden. — 1 
[" Philof. Tranf. N". 142. p. 1052— 1056. b Coll. of! 
Words, p. 139 — 141.. « Hift. Acad. Scienc. an. 1702. 
p. 26. feq. " Phil. Tranf. N°. 265. 'p. 633. • Metalloth. 
Arm. 3. c. 2. p. 54. feq. ' Mund. Subterr. 1. 6. fee. 3. 
c. 2. p. 313. feq. Act. Erudit. Lipf. 1721. p. 252. 
* Matthiol. Com. inDiofcor. T. 2. p. 697. h Obferv. Phyf. 
Chym. 1. 3. obf. 8. p. 302. feq. Burggr. Lex. Med. T. 1. 
p. 481. feq. ' Leopold. Relat. Hift. Suec. p. 12. Aft. 
Erud. Lipf. 1721. p. 252. Bibl. Angl. T. 7. p. 423. Con- 
cerning the redintegration of Alum-vioAs, fee Phil. Tranf. 
N°. 219. p. 182.] 

Alum-wotks are different from Alum-mines, as in the former 
an artificial Alum, in the latter a native one is produced. 
There are ftill mines of natural Alum in the ifland of Chio, 
though they arc fliut up, and no longer worked as formerly. 
The poor inhabitants voluntarily relinquifh the benefit of 
them, which they cannot have, without paying to their 
Turkilh matters more than it is worth. M. Tournefort 
made them a vifit. They confift chiefly of vaults and apart- 
ments incruftated almoft univerfally with Alum, which grows 
over them in flat pieces, or flakes, near an inch thick. As 
faft as thefe are torn away, new ones grow in their place. 
They may be looked upon as exfoliations of the rock, oc- 
cafioncd by the fpirit of fait penetrating and diffolving the 

. fame, laurnef. Voyag. du Levant, Let. 4. p. 63. Con- 
cerning mines of Alum in Egypt, fee Mem. de Mill" T 2 
p. 186. 

ALUMINOUS, fomething partaking of the nature and quali- 
ties of Alum. See Alum. 

Grew defcribes fome extraordinary kinds of aluminous earths 
in the repofitory of the royal fociety. Grew, Muf. Reg. 
Societ. P. 3. c. 1. p. 342. 

Aluminous waters arc thofe impregnated with the particles 
of that fait. 

Aluminous waters make a fpecies of thofe called mineral or 
medicinal waters. 

Such is the Spaw at Scarborough obferved to be by Witty 
Simpfon, &c. V. Witty, Scarb. Spaw, p. 187. feq. 
According to the laft author, that which gives the effence to 
this water is an acid aluminous mineral fait, preyinf on 
and diffolving a flight mixture of iron \ Dr Highmore ob- 
jects, that fuppofing Alum the principal , ingredient in thefe 
waters, the properties of Alum being to dry, to aftringe, and 
to incranate, how comes it to pafs that they are pretended 
to be fo highly deoppilative, and fo beneficial to hypochondriac 



and cachefticai peffonsy where their aitringency fhould rather 

be noxious b I Dr. Witty anfwers; that they do not derive 

thefe virtues from the alum, but from the other ingredients 

in them c . — It is difpured whether or no the bath at Lucca 

be aluminous d . — [» Vid. Phil. Tranf. N°. 42. p. 851 

' Phil. Tranf. N*. 56. p. 1128. ' It. N". 160. p. 154. 

d Giorn. de Lcter. d'ltal. T. rr. p. 18&.] 

We have alfo factitious waters, under the denomination of 

aluminous ; fuch is that called m the Ihops aqua aluminofet 

magijlerialis. 

Its preparation is thus ; take of rock alum; and white fubli- 

mate, ana 3 ii, boil them in role and plantain water, ana fc i, 

till half is confumed; filter the remainder, and keep it for 

ufe. 

This is prefcribed againft deformities of the fkin, and often 

for the itch ; but it is an uncertain remedy, and not to be ufed 

without caution, §>uinc. Drfpcnf. P. 2. §. +56. p. 274. 

ALUMTA, in botany; a name given; by fome of the old 
Latin wiiters to the plant otherwife called lutum and cornibla, 
and by the Greeks Cymene. It was the fame with our geni- 
Jlella tinSloria, or dyers-weed, and was ufed by the dyers, and 
by the ladies to tinge their hair yelloWj the colour that Was 
efteemed moft beautiful in thofe times. 

ALUS, in the materia medica of the antients, a name given to 
two different plants. Some of the later Roman authors ufe it 
only as the name of the fymphytum pctrdum, or rock comfry ; 
but the earlier authors fometimes make it the name of this 
plant, and fometimes of a very different one, a fpecies of 
allium, or garlic, which grew wild in the fields and hedges. 
Pliny exprefly mentions both thefe kinds of Alum, or Aim. 
Befide thefe, there is another plant, whofe name comes very 
near thefe, that is, the via of the old writers. This is the 
helenium of the ancient Greeks, a plant of the verticillate 
kind, and of an aromatic fmell, wholly different from the 
helenium of the prefent times, or elecampane. All thefe 
plants feeiri to have been called Alum, and Ala, -ah halitndo, 
from then-yielding a ftrong fmell. Pliny, 1. 27. c. 7. 

ALUSMA Cara'manica, in botany, a term ufed fometimes to 
exprefs a plant growing in Caramania, and fometimes a pre- 
paration of that plant, or pigment made from it. The word 
frequently occurs in the writings of Avlfenna and Serapion, 
and is ufually underftood to mean a particular fort of indigo ; 
but we have no account of the indigo plant ^growing in that 
part of the world, and this author always calls that plant's//, 
not ufma. He mentions the leaves of xh&glajlum, or woad, 
frequently under the name of'K_/5»» ; and -the pigment .prepared 
from them may therefore be very well expreffed by the name 
Alufma. The name Caramaftica expreffes'alftra country where 
we are informed, by other authors, that the glajlum, or woad, 
grows; and there is ho doubt, but 'that the general interpre- 
tation of the author is Wrong, and that it is a kind of woad, 
not of indigo, that he means by this nanie. 

ALWAIDII, a fefl of Mahometans, who hold that all. great 
crimes are unpardonable, and the criminals reprobated to eter- 
nity. 

The Alwaidii ftand in oppofition to the Morgii.—thcy at ■ 
tribute lefs efficacy to the true belief in' the falvation of men, 
than the reft of the muffelmen, Aiulpharag, Hift. Dyn. 9. 
ap. Leehman. Obferv. Budd. Inft. p. 196. 

ALYPIAS, in the materia medica, a fpecies of turbith, pre- 
fcribed, by fome phyficians, for the purging of bile. Fallcf. 
de Purg. Simpl. c. 25. Cajl. Lex, Med. p. 37. 
Some write the word alypon, and define it by white turbith ■. 
Galen ufed alypum, a>.vnw, for a minorative, or medicine 
that gently purges ". — [» Blancartl, Lex. Med. p. 32. '■ Fal- 
lop. ubi fupra, c. 1 6. J 

ALYPUM, in botany, a name given, by fome authors, -to a 
fpecies of fpurge, the tithymalus amygdaloiiles angujlifitius, 
or narrow-leaved almond fpurge of Tournefort. See Ti t'hy- 

MALUS. 

Alypum is likewife a name given, by fome authors, to a fpecies 
of dogs-bane, diftinguifhed, by Mr. Tournefort, by the name 
of apocynum maritimum venetum, falicis folio, flore purpurea, 
the purple flowered fea apocynum of Venice, with willow^like 
leaves. See the article Apocynum. 

ALYSSOIDES, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, ■ the 
charaSers of which are thefe. The flower confifts of four 
leaves, and is of the cruciform kind. The piftil arifes from 
the cup, and afterwards becomes a fruit, or feed-veffel, of 
an elliptic figure, very thick and turgid, and dividecTby an 
intermediate membrane, into two cells, which contain an 
orbicular, flat, and marginated feed, in confiderable quan- 
tity. See Tab. 1. of Botany, Clafs 5. 
The fpecies of AlyJJiides, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, 
are thefe. 

1. The fhrubby Alyjfoides, with green leucoium leaves. 

2. The hoary Alyjfoides, with finuated leaves. Thefe plants 
have been, by many, efteemed of the leucoium kind, and 
called by that name. Tcurn. Inft. ' p. tin. : See-L,Eu- 
coium. 

ALYSSON, madwort, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, 
the charaaers of which 1 are thefe. The flower confifts of four 
leaves, and is of the cruciform kind. The piftil arifes from 
the cup, and becomes at length a fmall fijuit, or feed-veffel, 



A L Z 

bf a humped or protuberant fliape, divided into two cells by 
an intermediate membrane, and filled with fmall feeds, of a 
roundifh figure. 

The fpecies of Alyjfon., enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe. 

I. The hoary, perennial, mountain Alyjfon. 2. The larger, 
yellow flowered, hoary Alyjfon, with ferpyllum leaves. 3. The 
fmaller hoary Alyjfon, with ferpyllum leaves. 41 The naked- 
fruited ferpyllum-Ieavedj hoary Alyjfon. 5. The fea Aly/fon, 
commonly called the fea/AA?/^'. 6. The ever-green Alyjfon, with 
fea purcelain leaves. 7. The leffer Alyjfon , with a narrow filvery 
leaf. 8. The leaft Alyjfon. 9, The fhrubby, prickly Alyj- 
fon. 1 0. The hoary fhrub Alyjfon. 1 1 . The yellow flowered, 
hairy, alpine Alyjfon. 12. The hoary, knot>grafs leaved, 
alpine Alyjfon. 13. The common knot-grafs leaved Alyjfon, 
with naked ftalks. 14. The fpeed-well leaved Alyjfon. 
15. The corn Alyjfon, with fharp pointed and auricukted 
leaves. 16. The larger fruited, corn Alyjfon, with fharp 
pointed auriculated leaves. 17. The fmall perennial Pyre- 
nean Alyjfon, with trifid leaves. Tourm Inft. p. 216. . 
The Alyjfon is a medicinal plant, celebrated among the an- 
tients as a preventive of the hydrophobia. 
The word is alfo written Alyfon. — It is formed of the priva- 
tive «, and Xvaou, rabies, madnefs. 

The antient naturalifts relate of this herb, that being beaten 
to a pulp, and given among food to dogs, it cures madnefs ; 

- and if hung up in a houfe, prevents the effect of all charms, 
fafcinations, &c a . It is added, that being tied to the neck, 
it preferves cattle from all difeafes, &c. Plutarch b reprefents 
it as a fpecific againft the hiccup, which, it is pretended, it 
cures by the mere touch, or even fight of it. — [* Diofcor, 
1. 3. c. 97. b Sympof. 3.] 

The Alyjfon is ufually faid to be one of thofe plants loft or un- 
known to the moderns ; yet Langius has difeo^ered it in what 
We call verbena, or vervain, fometimes perijlerion \ and, on 
account of its ufe in the hardening of iron, fideritis. Lang. 
Epift. Med. 2. app. 37. p. 663. feq. Id. ib. 1. 1. app. 73. 
p. 403. See alfo Lemer. de Drog. p. 32. feq. 

Alysson, in botany, a name given alfo, by fome authors, to 
the mysgrum, or gold of pleafure. Town. Inft. p.217. See 
Myagrum. 

ALYTARCHA, in antiquity, a prieft of Antioch in Syria, 
whofe office was to lead up the majligopbori, or jlagellipbori, 
in honour of the gods. 

In this fenfe, tbd word is alfo written Alytarcheuu* — The 
office, or priefthood itfelf, was alfo hence denominated Aly- 
tarcbia. 

The officer who prefided at the Olympic games was alfo 
fometimes denominated Alytarcha. Brijf. Calv. & Pitifc. 
in voc. 

Some will have the Alytarcha to be the fame with the belle- 
nodicus, of which opinion are Faber and Prideaux. 
Van Dale {hews them to be different offices ; not but that 
the Alytarcbi might fometimes be fubftituted by the helleno- 
dici, to perform fome parts of their function. 
The Alytarcbi were the -directors, or prefc£ti of the majligo- 
fhori, or maftigonomi, officers with whips in their hands, 
who attended at the games or combats of the athlete, encou- 
raged them to behave ftoutly, and, on occafion, ferved to 
preferve good order, and keep off the crowd. Van Dak, 
Diflert. 7. Act. Erud. Lipf. 1703. p. 90. feq. Sec alfo 
Norris, Ann. Epoch. Syro. Maced. p. 220. 
The Alytarcbi were the fame with what were called, in fome 
other places, Alytee. 

A late writer afcribes I know not what extraordinary dignity 
and honours to the Alytarcbi, whom he reprefents as the chief, 
of all the officers that prefided at games, that they were ho- 
noured as Jupiter himfelf, wore crowns fet with jewels, and 
ivory fcepters, and fandals, &c. Walk, of Coins, P. 1. c. 6. 
p. 91. 

ALZACHI, in the materia medica, the name given, by the 
Arabian phyficians, to that kind of gourd called in the ftiops' 
the citrull, and by the people of fome parts of Italy, the an- 
garia. It is an oblong, and ufually crooked gourd, and 
contains in its cavity a confiderable quantity of water, which 
is drank by people of the places where the plant is common, 
to quench thirft. It contains feeds of an oblong figure, flatted, 
and covered with a hard flcin. 

ALZAGIAT, in the materia medica, a name given, by the 
Arabian writers, to all the vitriolic minerals. It is alio written 
Zogi, or Zegi. See Zegi. 

ALZARAC, in the materia medica of the Arabians, a name 
given to a kind of camphor, which was coarfe, and of a 
brown colour. It feems to have been the fame with our 
rough camphor, as imported from the Indies, before being 
purified. 

ALZIZ, in the materia medica, a name given, by Seraplo 
and Avifenna, to the roots of the trafu The word Zi% is 
the name of a river in Africa, according to Leo ; and the 
roots probably had this name from their being found in great 
plenty on the banks of that river, the trafi always growing in 
wet places. 

ALZUM, in botany, a name given, by the antients, to the 
tree which produces the gum bdellium. It is -alfu written,^/- 



A M A 



rum and Aldum % which laft feems the proper way. The giirri 
of this tree was caJled, by the Arabians, mokel, and the fame 
word mokel is ufed as the name of a fruit of a palm-tree; 
Hence it has been fuppofed, by fome, that the bdellium was 
the gum of a kind of palm. But this is not at all counte- 
nanced by the old writers, who all make the gum mokel, and 
the fruit mokel, to be the produce of two abfolutely different 
trees. 

AMA, in ecclefiaftical writers, denotes a vefTel wherein wine, 
water, or the like, were held, for the fervice of the Eu- 
charift. 

In this fenfe, the word Is alfo written Amula ; fometimes alfo 
Hama, and Hamula. Margr. Vocab. Ecclef. p. 13. Du 
Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 158. 

Ama is fometimes alfo ufed for a wine mcafUrej as a calk, pipe, 
or the like. Du Cange, loc. cit. 

AMAIN (Cycl.) — The word is alfo written Amayne. — Waving 
Amain, is to make a fign to another vefTel, by waving a bright 
fword, or other thing, as a demand that they ftrike their top- 
fails. — This they commonly do either in the fore-top, or on 
the poop. Manwayr. Seam: Direct; p. 2. 

Amain is alfo a term ufed in letting down a thing, by a tackle} 
into the hold, or elfe where, in the lowering a yard; or the 
like, to denote, that they are to let go that part of the rope 
which they held before; and let down the thing eafily, and by 
degrees. 

AMALGAMATION (Cycl.) Is defined, by alchemifts, the 
calcining of metals by mercury ; for though the procefs be 
fomewhat different, and not purfued to the obtaining a direct 
calx, it being fufficient for the purpofe that a folution be 
jnade, and the metal converted into an amalgama, or pafte, yet 
is it, in the mean while, reduced into a fine powder, which 
alchemifts call calx ; in which form it is found, upon evapo- 
rating the mercury by a gentle fire. Ruland, Lex. Alchem; 

The inventor of this ingenious operation is not known ; but 
it appears to be of great antiquity. Pliny ■ and Vitruvius •* 
fpeak of it, though not under this name. Wedelius c even 
endeavours to prove it to have been known to Hippocrates; 
by an argument, which, if it be not folid, is at leaft pretty; 
" Thofe who work in gold, Hippocrates d ob'ferves; "diflblve 
"it by a gentle fire, for that a flrong one does not fufe it." 
"What fhould this gentle fire be, which diflblvcs gold fooner 
than a ftrong one ? It muft be mercury, anfwers Wedelius c . 
I st Plin. Hift. Nat. T. 2. 1. 33. c. 6. p 621. fcq. b JTtiruv: 
de Archit. 1. 7. c. 8- p. 140. feq. c JVedel Pharm. Acroam. 
1. 1. fee. 4. c. 5. d Hippoc. de Duet. 1. 1. c. 15. c Burggr. 
Lex. Med. T. 1. p. 514. j 

Some authors divide Amalgamation into vulgar and philofo- 
phical. 

Vulgar Amalgamation is that made with vulgar mercury; 
or running quickfilver, above explained. 

Pbilofophical Amalgamation is that performed with the 
mercury of the philofophers. Cajl. Lex. Med; p. 37. 
Amalga?natio7i is either done in the dry or humid way. 

Amalgamation in the dry way, via f.cca, is performed in 
a mortar for the purpofei defcribed by Becchcr and others. 

Amalgamation in the humid way; via bwnida, is when 
part of the metal is ftift diflblved in its proper menftruum; 
and afterwards precipitated into an amalgama, by the addition 
of mercury. Teichmey. Inftit. Chem. P. t. c. 4. §. 33. 
The amalgams of gold, filvcr, tin; lead, zink, bifmuth, and 
copper, with quickfilver, are all white j and when the quan- 
tity of metal is large in proportion to that of the mercury, 
they thicken into a kind of paile. 

The following circumitances muft be dbfetved fof the quick 
making and good fuccefs of thefe mixtures. 
I. The metal muft be comminuted j this may be done any 
way 4 provided there is no alkali ufed ; becaUfe this either re- 
tards, or totally hinders the operation of the mercury. 2. A 
mechanical mixture muft be ufed between the two bodies, by 
grinding them together in a mortar. 3. As much heat is to 
be ufed as the mercury will bear, without being diffipated. 
4. The furfacc of the metal muft be perfectly clean, anc 1 ., 
above all things, muft be free from any fort of greafynefc„ 
According to thefe rules, there will. always be an Amalgama- 
tion made, and a greater or lefter quantity of the metal will 
be taken up, according to the ftrict regard to thefe cautions, 
and the purity of the mercury. 

Apart of the diffolved metal ,muft be, however, fo perfectly 
attenuated by the mercury, that it may infmuate through the 
pores of .a filtre, as lalts diflbived in water ; but it is only a 
fmall quantity that can be thus perfectly diflbived and atte- 
nuated j the ; reft.run9.;free\y, indeed, with the mercury, but if 
ftrained through -a fine leather, will be left behind, with a 
portion of the mercury remaining embodied in it. Iron .and 
the regulus of antimony refift Amalgamation with mercury, by 
all the known ways. 

Amalgamation. of lead is thus performed-- Melt a proper 
quantity of pure lead in apt iron crucible, remove the veffel 
from the fire, .and when the metal is a little cooled, pour to 
it an equal weight of clean 'mercury, which will 'immediately 
enter the lead with a hiffing noife. .Stir the mixture well to- 
gether with an icon rod, ; and when cold, it will appear in 

the 



A M A 

fctaform of a foftifh brittle mafs, called the Amalgam of mer- 
cury with lead. Boerh. New Meth. Chem. P. 3. p. 296. 
This fhews the general method of Amalgamizattons. — After 
the fame manner the amalgama of tin is made. 

Amalgamation of copper. — The amalgamating mercury 
with cupper is a very difficult procefs* mercury not mixing 
well with that metal tfnlefs when in fufion, and the heat iuf- 
ficient to keep it in that ftate being great enough to evapo- 
rate the mercury. Trituration, however, may be made to 
fupply the place of heat, firft reducing the copper to an ex- 
ceeding fine powder. This Amalgama boiled in river water, 
■and then d if tilled in a retort, and cohobated twice, leaves 
the copper, in form of a new metal, of the colour of gold, 
and more ductile than before. Shaw's Lectures, p. 433- 
Amalgamations of copper may likewife be performed by 
difiblving the metal in Aqua forth, diluting the folution 
with twelve times the quantity of pure water, then heating 
it and putting into it polifhed plates of iron ; by this means 
the copper will be precipitated to the bottom, and the iron 
diflblved. Pour off the liquor and wafh the precipitated 
powder with hot water, till it become infipid. The powder 
being well dried and put in a glafs mortar, with an equal 
quantity of hot mercury, an Amalg ama will be made. 

Amalgamation of filver may be effected after the fame 
manner, by difiblving it in Aqua forth, and then precipi- 
tating it. V. Burggr. Lex. Med. T. I. p. 5i6._ 
The method of extracting fdver by Amalgamation is this ; 
wafh the ores, earths, ftones, fands, &c. in Which filver lies 
hidden in its metalick form, and when well warned infufe 
them in very four vinegar, in a clean wooden, or glafs veflel ; 
about one tenth part of alum, muft alfo be firft boiled, and 
diflblved in this vinegar, let the vinegar entirely cover the 
ore, and leave it thus for one or two days. Decant off the 
vinegar, and wafh the macerated powder in pure warm water, 
till the water becomes quite infipid, when juft poured upon it ; 
dry the powder, and put it into an iron mortar, then add 
mercury four times the quantity of the dried powder, and 
with a wooden peftle fitted to the-'fize of the mortar with a 
large round head, beat the whole till every part of the pow- 
der is rendered of a blackifh colour, by the minute globules 
of mercury mixt with it ; at this time pour water on the whole, 
and continue rubbing it with the peftle for fome time ; pour 
out the turbid water, and add frefh till all the loofe powder 
is warned off; then dry the Amalgama with a fpunge. Cra- 
mer's Art of Maying, p. 232. 

To feparate the filver from this Amalgama,- fprcad a thin lea- 
ther over a wide earthen or glafs veflel, fold it up in the 
form of bag, and put the Amalgama into it, tie the bag very 
firmly at the top, and fquecze it very hard, and the greateft 
part of the mercury will be forced thro' into the veflel placed 

' underneath ; untie the bag, and all the filver and gold, if there 
be any there, will be found remaining in it, with about an 
equal quantity of the mercury mixed with it. Put this pafte 
into a glafs retort, fet it in a fand heat, adapt on a receiver 
with a quantity of water in it, let the nofe of the retort be 
immerfed in the water, make a fire confidently ftrong, and 
the mercury will all be driven into the receiver, falling into 
the water with a hilling noife. If you hear a crackling in 
the retort, diminifh the fire a little; when no more quicklilver 
can be driven over by a great fire, let the retort grow cool, 
then take it away and fplit it by means of a thread dipped in 
brimftone tied round the belly of the retort, and then fet on 
fire, take out the mafs, and in an open fire run it with the help 
of borax into a mafs. Cramer's Art of Allaying, p. 254. 

Amalgamation is alfo applied, in a lefs proper fenfc, to 
a folution of fulphur with mercury. Scbrod. 1. 1. c. 3. 
In this fenfe Amalgamation amounts to the fame with molli- 
fication or foftening ; in which fenfe, the word is ufed by fome 
antient chemifts. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 37. 

AMALOZQUE, in zoology, a name under which N'terembcrg 
defcribes a Mexican bird. The neck of this is red, it is of 
the fize of the turtle, and lives about the lakes and rivers, 
but has not webbed feet ; the breaft, belly, and under part 
of the win^s are white ; the tail is variegated with black 
and yellow, and it has two black circles, a finger's fpace afun- 
der, round the neck and breaft. It has a very long and flen- 
der beak, and feeds on the infects common in watery places. 
Ray, Ornithol. p. 301. 

AMARACUS, among antient naturalifts. — There hasbeenmuch 
confufion among the antients, about the two words Amara- 
cus and Sampfuchns, which fome will have to be the names 
of the fame plant, and others of two different ones. The 
antients have indeed faid, that fome people called the Ama- 
racus, Sampfucbus. Diocles in Atheiueus, and Diofcorides, 
both affirm this ; but the latter author fays alfo, that the Oleum 
fampfucbinum, and Oleum amaracinum were two different oils. 
It follows very certainly from this, that the two plants were 
different ; and tho' fome people might have called the Amara- 
cus by the name Sampfucbus, it does not follow, that this 
word Sampfucbus, Was not alfo the name of a peculiar plant. 
People who have been too earneft in attempting to prove, 
' that they were different plants, have brought in Theophraf- 
tus, as faying it ; but Theophraftus no where fo much as 
memioiis the word Sampfucbus. See Sampsuchus. 



AMA 

AMARANTE, an order of knighthood, inftituted m Sweden 
by queen Chriftina, in 1653, at the clofe of an annual feaft, 
celebrated in that country called IVirtfchaft. 
This feaft was folemnized with entertainments, balls, rriaf- 
querades, and the like diverfions, and held from evening till the 
next morning.— That prineefs, thinking the name" too vulgar, 
thanged it into that of the feajl of the gods, in regard each 
perfon here rcprcfented fome deity, according as it fell to his 
lot. The queen ailumed the name of Amarante, that is* 
unfaiding, or immortal. The young nobility, drefled in the 
habit of nymphs and fhepherds, ferved the gods at the table, 
—At the end of the feaft, the queen threw off her habit, 
which was covered with diamonds, leaving it to be pulled in 
pieces by the mafqucs ; and, in memory of fo gallant a feaft* 
founded a military order, called, in Swedifh; Gefcilfcbafft, 
into which all that had been prefent at the feaft were ad- 
mitted, including fixteen lords, and as many ladies, befldes the 
queen. Their device was the cypher of Amarante, compofed 
of two A's, the one erect, the other inverted, and interwoven 
together ; the whole inclofed by a lawrel crown, with this 
motto, Dolce nella memoria. V. Jujlinian. Hift. Ord. Milit. 
c. 85. Trev. Diet. Univ. in voc. Amarante. 
Bulftrcde Whitlock, the Englifh embafTador from Cromwell 
to the court of Sweden, was made a knight of the order of 
Amarante. — On which account it feems to be, that we fome- 
times find him ftiled Sir Eulftrode Whitlock. AJhmale, Inftit. 
Ord. Gart. c. 3. p. 123- feq. Wood, Ath. Oxon. T. 2. 
p. 546. 

AMARANTH, or PrinceVFeather, in botany, the 
name of a genus of plants ; the characters of which are 
thefe. The flower confifts of feveral petals, difpofed in form 
of a rofe. The piftil arifes from the center of the flower, 
and finally becomes an oval or roundifh fruit, containing 
round ifh feeds. 

The fpecies of A?nara?itb enumerated by Mr. Tournefort are 
thefe. 

1. 'The largeft Amaranth, with dufky coloured flowers and 
white feeds. 2. The narrower leaved lower Amaranth, 
with a paler panicle. 3. The largeft Amaranth, with a long 
.fparfed panicle. 4. The great Amaranth, with red feeds. 

- 5. The great early flowering Amaranth, with pale feeds. 
6. The great Wild Amaranth of New England, which is all 
over green. 7. The great wild Amaranth of New England, 
with purple fpikes. 8. The great wild Amaranth of New 
England, with flefh coloured fpikes. 9. The great beautiful 
fcarlet Amaranth. 10. The crooked fpiked Amaranth. 
11. The crcRcd Amara?itb, with bright red flowers. 12. The 
fmall late floWering reticular, homed Amaranth. 13. The 
crimfon Amara?itb. 14. The Amaranth, with yellow crooked 
panicles. 15. TheAmaranth, with fcarkt panicles, 16. The 
Amaranth, with brownifh red panicles. 17. TheAmaranth, 
with dufky violet coloured panicles. 18. The fimple pani- 
cled Amaranth, and purple flowers. 19. The great Ama- 
ranth, with upright purple panicles. 20. The great Ama- 
ranth, with upright green panicles. 21. The great Ama- 
ranth, with yellow panicles. 22. The filky fpiked Amaranth, 
with yellowifh green flowers. 23. TheAmaranth^ with fcar- 
let fpikes, variegated with a caft of yellow. 24. The Ama- 
ranth, with fpikes of yellow and flefh-colour. 25. The Ama- 
rantb,vj\th fingle panicles of a fhining flame-colour. 26. The 
Amaranth, with a gold yellow fpike, variegated with red. 
27. The perennial fpiked Sicilian Amaranth. 28. The talleft*, 
Jong-leaved American Amaranth, with whitifh green fpikes. 
29. The Amaranth, with conglomerated panicles. 30. The 
Amaranth, with large conglomerated panicles, and deep pur- 
ple flowers. 31. The female, or bright coloured variegated 
leaved Amaranth. 32. The male variegated leaved A?narantb, 
with dulkier coloured leaves. 33. The prickly Amaranth, 
with flender panicles, 34. The Indian thorny Amaranth, 
with green fpikes. 35. The Indian fpiked, prickly Ama- 
ranth, with purple flowers. 36. The fmall procumbent, 
purft lain ed -leaved Eaft-Indian Amaranth, with headed flowers. 
Tournef. Lift. p. 234, 235. 

The culture and propagation of this beautful plant is this. 
It is to be fowed on a good hot-bed in February, or in the 
beginning of March, and in about a fortnight's time the plants 
will rife. Another hot-bed muft then be prepared, covered 
with fine mould to about four inches deep, and the young 
plants muft be carefully raifed, and removed from the other, 
and planted at about four inches diftance every way, and 
gently watered to fettle the earth to their roots. In the heat 
of the day they muft be fcrecned with mats from the heat of 
the fun, and theymuft have air given them, by raifing the glafs 
that covers the bed ; and the glaffes muft be either turned, 
or wiped from their moifture, as often as they appear wet. In 
about three weeks or a month's time, thefe plants will have 
grown fo large as to require another hot-bed; this muft he 
of a moderate temper, and covered fix inches deep with fine 
earth, then take them carefully up, and preferve as much of 
the earth about their roots as may be, and plant Lnem in this 
bed at eight inches diftance, then let them be watered fre- 
quently a little at a time, and fhaded with mats in the heat 
of the day. In the begining of May another hot- bed muft 
prepared, with a deep frame, that the plants have room to 

grow ; 



A M A 



£row ; in this fet as many pots as it will conveniently hold, 
let thefe be filled with frefh earth, and the intermediate fpaces 
every way be filled alfo with earth. The plants are now to 
be raifed with as much earth about their roots as may be, 
and planted in thefe pots. In about three weeks more, there- 
plants will be grown to a large fize, and muft have air given 
them more and more every day in good weather. And in 
July they are to be fet out in their places, often watering 
them. Miller's Gardners Dift. 

All the fpecies of this plant arc drying and aftringent, but 
heat not in a violent degree, Schroder recommends the 
flowers of the common large garden kind dried and powdered, 
as good in diarrheas, dyfenteries, hemorrhages of all kinds, 
and incontinency of urine; but they are very little ufed in the 
prefent practice. 
AMARANTHOIDES, in botany; the name of a genus of 
plants, the characters of which are thefe. The flower is of 
the flofculous kind, and collefled into a fquammofe head ; two 
imbricated little leaves grow together to the axis, and re- 
femble, in fome degree, the claws of a crab ; thefe embrace 
and inclofe a flofcule, which is jagged at the edge, and in- 
clofed in its peculiar cup. From this cup arifes the piflil, 
which is fixed in the manner of a nail to the hinder part 
of the flower, and covered with a calyptra ; this finally be- 
comes a roundifh and fomewhat crooked feed. 
The fpecies of Amaranthoides, enumerated by Mr. Tourne- 
fort, are thefe. 

I. The lychnis leaved Amaranthoides, with large filvery 
heads. 2. The lychnis leaved Amaranthoides; with fmaller 
filvery heads. 3. The creeping fea Amaranthoides, with 
knot-grafs leaves and filvery heads. And, 4. The purple 
headed, lychnis leaved Amaranthoides. Tourn. Inft. p. 654. 
The culture and propagation of thefe plants is, in all refpefts, 
the fame with that of the amaranth ; only that they muft 
have a greater (hare of heat, and muft be forwarded more in 
the fpring. See Amae anth. 

The flowers of this plant are commonly known by the name 
of everlajling flowers, and, if kept in a drv place, after having 
been gathered in their full perfection, and before they begin to 
decay on the plant, they will retain their full beauty many 
years. Miller's Gardn. Diet. 
AMATIDES, in natural hiftory, a name given, by Bartholo- 
maeus Anglus, and other writers of his time, to a ftone, of 
which they recorded a wonderful virtue in refilling the fire ; 
they faid, if a cloath was only rubbed over with it, it would 
not take fire, but on being thrown among burning coals, 
would only become the brighter and more beautiful. The 
whole feems a very grofs error, the word being probably no 
ether than a corruption of Amianthus, and the properties of 
that ftone, which are, that if it be divided into threads, and 
thefe woven into cloth, that cloth will bear burning in the 
fire, and may be cleaned by that means, inftead of wafhin". 
The carelefs writers of thofe times feem only to have miftaken 
this account, and mifreprefented it, in this ftrange manner, in 
their works ; and the more fo, as the ftone is faid by them to 
reprefent plumofe alum, which is the charafler of the ami- 
anthus. 
AMAUROSIS (Cycl.)~~ This diftemper is fometimes denono- 
mirutei fit ffufta nigri, the black cataraft. 
The Amaurofls differs from the amblyopia, this being in an in- 
ferior degree. Gorr. Med.Defin. invoc. See Amrhopv, 
Cycl. 

The Amaurofls is either tranfient or permanent. 
Tranflent Amaurosis is that found in apoplexies and lipothv- 
mias, from immoderate bleeding, and the like, which vanifhts 
as the fit or paroxyfm goes off. — To this kind alfo belong 
thofe fometimes produced by the fuppreffion of the hemor- 
rhoids, menfes, or other habitual evacuations, the healing up 
of iflues, or the like. 
Permanent Amaurosis, that whofe caufe is fixed in the re- 
tina, or in the optic nerves ; chiefly in the want of the clear 
intercourfe and influx between the brain and thofe parts—To 
this kind alfo belong thofe occafioned by hydrocephali, by 
ftones found near the root of the optic nerves, or by ftcatoma's 
compreffing thofe nerves, or by debilities and extenuations, by 
contortions, or compreflions of the fame, at their ifiue out of 
the cranium. Burggrave, Lex. Med. in voc. 
AMAUSA, a name by which the chemifts have called the paftes 
made of lead and cryftal with various admixtures, for imi- 
tating gems.. Merret's Notes on Neri, p. 322. See the 
article Paste. 
AMAZON (Cycl.)— We read of Scythian Amazons in He- 
rodotus ; of Lybian Amazons in Diodorus Siculus ; and of 
German Amazons in Lucius Florus. Later geographers and 
travellers alfo fpeak of Mingrelian and Georgian Amazons ; 
Amazons in America, in Monomotopa, in the Philippine 
iflands, in Denmark, &c. 

The Amazons of South-America, living on the banks of the 
great river which bears their name, make the greater!: figure 
in modern ftory. They are reprefented as governed and led to 
war only by their queen. No men are differed to live among 
them ; though thofe of fome neighbouring nations are fufferea 
to vifit them, at a certain feafon, for the lake of procreation. 
Suppi. Vol. I. 



A M A 

The females iffuing from this commerce are bred up witfi 
care, and inftruaed in what relates to war and government ; 
for the males they are fent away into the country of their 
fathers. V. Rogers, Voyag. T. 1. p. 100. Martin, Diet. 
Geogr. T. 1. p. 300. 

The Jefuit miffionaries fpeak of a like republic of Amazons^ 
in one of the new Philippine iflands. They have their huf- 
bands, who vint them at a certain feafon of the year, and 
after a few days commerce together, retire into their own 
Iftond, carrying with them the male infants produced by the 
former interview, and leaving the females to the mothers care. 
tf'? a • 6inPref - Mem.deTrer. 1706. p. 462. feq. 
1 lie belt troops in the emperor of Monomotopas armies 
are faid to be women, who inhabit in the neighbourhood of 
' -r , K ', y comak at c <«ain periods with men, and 
dilpofe of their children after the fame manner as the reft. 
Kecuell de Voyag. de la Compag. des Ind. Orient. T 3. 
Theyeuot and others relate, that in Mingrelia there' is a 
people inhabiting mount Caucafus abounding in martial wo- 
men, who make frequent incurfions into Mufcovy, and oft 
engage with the Calmuc Tartars. Vid. Chardin, Voyages, 
1 . 2. p. 124. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 4. p. 835. 
Adam Brcmenfis, an eccleiiaftic about the year 1070, fpeaks 
of an Amazon nation on tiic Baltic coaft, of which he relates 
much the fame that has been faid concerning other Amazons, 
only with the addition of new wonders ; for he fays, that; 
according to fome, they become with child by fwallowing a 
few drops of a certain water; according to others, that they 
had converfation witll merchants, who Haded thither, or 
with the pnfoners they made in war, or with monfters, which 
were frequent among them ; which laft opinion feems to Adam 
the moft probable; De Situ Dania, c. 28. Martin. Dift. 
Geogr. T. 1. p, 305. 

The Amazons are alfo called; by Plato; SauromtttiileS: He- 
rodotus mentions, that, in the Scythian language, their de- 
nomination was Aeorpata, q. d. viricida, man-killer ; formed 
apparently from the Celtic, aeon man, and fata, to kill. 
V; Mile. Berol. T. 1. p. g. 

The chief grounds on which the exiftence of the Amazons 
was called in queftion by Strabo, is the difficulty of Concerting 
a community of women without men to fiibfift. any long timet 
make war with fuccefs on the neighbouring nations, and even 
undertake long military expeditions. Palcphatus's difbelief of 
the Amazons is founded on a confideration of left weight. His 
argument is, that no fuch republic ever cxifted, becaufe there 
was nothing like it found in his time ; it being a principle 
with him, that whatever had been in former times, was ftill; 
and would be for the future. The fame author ftarts another 
objeaion, not much more cogent, viz. that the Amazons 
were only men drefled in women's cloaths. Nouv. Rep. Lett. 
T. 4. p. 833. P 

In defence of the ftory of the Amazom, Petit argues, that the 
divcrhty of climates produces a great diverfity of humours and 
inclinations, and that the country of the Amazons had its par- 
ticular difpofitions, which gave even its female natives a ro- 
buft temperament and ferocity. To this may be added, the 
force of education. 

In reality, the manner of breeding up women among us feems 
to be the chief obltacle to their becoming Amazons : were 
they inured; from their infancy, to laborious exercifes, to 
handle the (word and piftol, and fight like men, no doubt 
they would make gallant foldiers. 

In effect, Plato enjoins the youth of both fexes, in his com- 
monwealth; to be trained up to the fame exeicifes. Nouv 
Rep. Lett. T. 4. p. 836. feq. 

Some endeavour to reconcile the two opinions, by holding a 
republic of mere Amazons a chimera, and afferting, that the 
republic we are fpeaking of was compofed, like all others, 
both of men and women ; only that the females had the upper 
hand, and made the chief figure in war. This feems war- 
ranted by Pliny and Pomponius Mela, who make mention 
of a Scythian people, wherein the women had the fupremc 
command, and call this the kingdom of the Amazons. Bibi. 
Univ. T. 4. p. 833. 

Some think this too much, and fuppofe, that the whole 
might have been founded in an antient pia&ice In divers na- 
tions, of wives going to war with their hufbands. The cafe 
of the antient Cimbfi was no left remarkable. Vid. Tacit. 
de Morib. Germ. c. 8. Pithm. Coram, ad Lov. BibL 
Germ. T. 15. p. 120. Pompon. Mela, 1. 3. c. 4. Bibl. 
Univ. T. 1. p. 273. Steph. Cleric. DifT. Philof. 2. Bibh 
Univ. T. 4. p. 437. Mem. Acad. Infcript. T.8. p. 149. 
'The Amazons of Lybia were a commonwealth of women in- 
habiting the banks of the Lacus Tritonides, famous for their 
ftruggles and competition with the Gorgons, and other nations 
of the fame fex. See Gorgons. 

In this fenfe, the Gorgons are contradiftinguifhed from the 
Amazons, and the great rivals of them, they being properly 
two different nations of female wariours in Lvbia, both in- 
habiting near the Lacus Tritonides, and famous for their dif- 
putes and wars together \ Diodorus Siculus fpeaks of the 
tombs of the Amazons, fome ruins whereof were ftill in being 
in his time. Thefe tombs were three monuments created by 
a I an 



A M B 

an antient queen of the country, wherein were buried a great 
number of their martial women, who had been killed by the 

Gorgons b [» Majjieu, Difl'. fur les Gorgon, in Mem. 

Acad. Infcript. T. 4. p. 72. b Majjieu, loc. cit.] 
Befides M. Petit's works on the Amazons', M. Moreau de 
Mautour has publifhed a plan of a new hiftory of the Ama- 
zons '■ ; but we do not find that the promifcd hiftory itfelf has 
appeared.— [' Pet. Petiti dc Amazonibus Differtatio : qua an 
vefe extiterent necne variis ultrocitroque ConjecUiris & Argu- 
mentis difputatur ; multa etiam ad earn Gentem pertincntia 
ex Antiquis Monumuitis eruuntur, atque illullrantur, Parif. 
1685. 121110. Aft. Erud. Lipf. 1685. p. 390. Nouv. Rep. 
Let. T. 4. p. 831. Jour. Liter. T. 10. p. 105. '1 rait. 
Hiftor. fur les Amazones, ou Ton trouve tout ce que les Au- 
teurs tant Anciens que Moderns ont efcrit pour ou contre ces 
Heroines, &c. Leid. 1718. 2 Tom. 8vo. d Difc. Prelim, 
fur la Diil'ert. Hiftor. des Amazones. Ap. Mem. de Trev. 
1703. p. 157.] 
Amazon is alio applied, in a figurative fenfe, to bees, by rea- 
fon among thefe infefls the females alone bear fway. Vid. 
Butler, Hift. of Bees, in Pref. 

Mr. Warder has publifhed a work under the title of the true 
Amazons, or, the Commonwealth of Bees. See Bee. 
AMAZONIAN, fomething relating to, or refembling Ama- 
zons. See Amazon. 
Amazonian kingdom is particularly ufed for a feminine one, 
or that wherein the females alone bear fway. 
Ariftotle, treating of the breeding of bees, profeffes himfelf 
ignorant of their fex, and therefore, willing to keep up the 
prerogative of the males, calls their governor Bztrite:';, Rex, 
in which he has been followed by the generality of others. 
An ingenious writer, of our own country, takes the liberty 
to (train the ordinary fignification of the word rex, and in 
fuch places tranflates it queen, this being an Amazofiian, 
or female kingdom. Vid. Butler on bees, c. 4. 
Amazonian habit, in antiquity, denotes a drefs formed in 
imitation of the Amazons. 

Martia, the famous concubine of the emperor Commodus, 
had the appellation Amazonian, by reafon it was in a habit of 
this kind that fhe chiefly charmed him.— Hence alfo that 
prince himfelf engaged in combat, in the amphitheatre, in an 
Amazonian habit ; and of all titles, the Amazonius was one 
of thofe he moft delighted in — In honour either of the gal- 
lant, or his miftrefs, the month December was alfo denomi- 
nated Amazonius. 

Some alfo apply Amazonian habit to the hunting drefs worn 
by manv ladies among us. 
AMAZONIUS is an appellation given to a kind of paftil, or 
troche, antiently ufed againft rifmgs of the ftomach, and vo- 
mitings. — The ingredients of which it is compofed, are fmal- 
lage, anifefeed, wormwood, myrrh, pepper, caftoreum, 
opium, and cinnamon. Gal. de Compof. Medic. 1. 8. c. 3. 
Gorr. Med Def. p. 26. 
AMBA, in botany, a name by which fome authors have called 
the manga Indiea, or mango tree. J. Bauhin, Vol. I. 
p. 173. 
AMBACHT, in topography, denotes a kind of jurifdiction, or 
territory, the pofleffbr whereof has the adminiftration of 
juftice, both in alto and bajo. Aubert, ap. Richel. Dift. 
T. 1 p 74. 

In this fenfe, the term is ufed in fome parts of Germany and 
Flanders, where cities and corporations, who ek-dt chiefs, or 
fuperiors, to whom they pay obedience, are called Ambaebten, 
and thofe fuperiors Ambaebten Herren, or Heercn. Countries 
were alfo divided into Ambachties. Hence, inftead of the 
country of Engelbert, we meet, in antient charters, with the 
Engelbrecbtes, and Ambachte, or Amleehte. Du Caiige, Gloff. 
Lat. T. I. p. 160. 

Hence alfo we meet with officina, or officium Ambachti, or 
Ambabt. 

In fome antient writers Ambaeht is particularly ufed for the 
jurifdidfion, government, or chief magiftracy of a city. 
The word is very antient, though ufed originally in a fenfe 
fomewhat diffcret. Ennius calls a mercenary, or flave hired 
for money, Ambalius ; and Caefar gives the fame appellation 
to a kind of dependents among the Gauls, who, without being 
flaves, were attached to the fervice of great lords. 
AMBMl-feecl, in the materia medica, a name by which fome 

have called mufk-fecd. See the article MusK-yW. 
AMBARVALIA (G>/.)— This feaft was alfo called Lujlratio 
Agrarian. 

Rofinus ranks it among the number of thofe which were not 
fixed to any certain day ; but were, nevertheleis, to be con- 
ftantly performed every year. The title of a chapter in Cato. 
on the contrary, fecms to import, as if people were at their 
choice as to the folemnizing of this ceremony. Cato, de Re 
Ruft. c. 141. 

Some will have the Ambarvalia to have been held twice a 
year ; the firft time towards the end of January, or, as others 
think, in April ; and the fecond time in July, or, as Rofinus 
imagines, in Auguft, at the time when the harveft was ripe, 
maturis frugibus. Which opinion is the more probable, in 
that Ovid, who, in his Fajli, defcribes the feafis in the fuft lix 



A M B 



months of the year, from January to June inclufive, fays no- 
thing of the Ambariwlia. 

The facrifice offered on this occafion was hence called Ambar- 
vale jacrum, and hojiia Ambavoalis. 
The Ambarva/ia were of two kinds, public and private. 
The private were thofe folemnized by the mafters of families, 
accompanied with their children and fervants, in the villages 
and farms out of Rome. — They walked three times round the 
grounds, every one being crowned with leaves of oak, and 
finging hymns in honour of Ceres. After the proceflion, they 
went to facrifice. 

There were certain formulas of words prefcribed on this 
occafion. Vid. Cato, de Re Ruft. ap. Danet, Diet. Ant. 
in voc. 

The public Ambarval'w were thofe celebrated in the boundaries 
of the city, and in which the twelve ft aires arvales officiated 
pontifically, walking at the bead of a procefilon of the citi- 
zens, who had lands and vineyards in Rome. 
The prayer, or formula here ufed, was Avertas morhum, mor* 
tern, tabem t nebulam^ impetigtnem, pefejtatem. Feji, de Verb. 
fignif. in voc. Pefcjlas. 

Some make a quinquennial as well as an annual Ambarvalia, 
the one performed one- every lujlrum, the other once a year. 
The former one was alfo called the greater Ambarvalia, as 
being performed according to a fettled rite. — It is to thefe the 
denomination Sucvciauriiia r feems alone to belong. Baxt. 
Gloll". See Suovet aurjlia, Cycl. 
AA4BARVAIJS f.os, in botany, a name given, by fome au- 
thors, to the polygala, or milkwort. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 
AMBE (Cycl.) — The reduction of luxations of the arm with 
the fhoulder is one of thofe chirurgical operations which has 
many times puz2ied the moft fkilful furgeons. Among the ma- 
chines invented [or this purpoi'e, the Ambe of Hippocrates Is 
one of the moil' aniienr, and moft famous. 
It confifts of an horizontal leaver, and a fixed point made of a 
piece of wood Handing vertically* to the extremity of which 
the leaver is joined by a hinge. The patient fitting, and his 
arm that is hurt being raifed, the machine is pufhed forward 
under the arm-pit, as far as can be, airamhm, fays Hippo- 
crates, ut quam penitiffime a/am fubeat. The arm is tied to 
this horizontal piece, and then an afliftant bears upon the fca- 
pula and the clavicula, whilft another prefles down the leaver, 
and thus makes the bone come into its place again. 
The capital defect of the Ambe is, that it pulhes the head of 
the bone into its cavity, before the extenfion and counter- 
extenfion are made j the dangerous confequences of which 
are, firft, That the reduction is very difficult, becaufe the 
bone is not condu&ed by the fame way it took in luxating it- 
felf, and that one meets with obftacles from the parts that 
furround it, even the fcapula itfelf, on which it articulates. 
Secondly, In making efforts for furmounting thofe obftacles, 
one runs the rifque of turning inwards the cartilaginous edge 
of the cavity of the fcapula, or the capfula ligamentofa. The 
third defect of the Ambe of Hippocrates is, that it cannot 
move the luxated bone, but from below upwards ; confe- 
quently, the machine is only proper in luxations directly 
downwards 3 and yet it is certain, that the arm luxates itfelf 
both outwards and inwards, and luxations forward are very 
frequent. In thofe cafes, the Ambe is ufelefs, and being dan- 
gerous in luxations downwards, it follows, that this machine 
labours under very great defeats. 

Mr. le Cat, in the Phil. Tranf. N°. 469, has endeavoured 
to remedy thefe defects, by giving the defcription and u(c of a 
new Ambe, not fubjeit to the inconveniencies of the old one. 
But as the detail of this machine would exceed the bounds of 
our defign, we muft refer the curious to the tranfa&ion itfelf. 
See Luxation, Cycl. 
AMBER, (Cycl.) in natural hiftory. See Succinum. 
Ameer with infetls in it. See Insects. 
AMBERGREASE, Ambra, (Cycl) in natural hiftory, the 
name of a folid, dry, opake, inflamable foffil, very light, of 
an agreeable fmell, and melting into a fluid mafs in a very 
gentle fire. 

The word is alfo written Ambergrefs, Ambergrecce, and Am- 
bergris. It is compounded of the barbarous Latin, Ambcr y 
and gris, grey. 

Ambergreafe is alfo known by the names Amharum, Ambra, 
Ambra grifea, &c. 

The author of a letter to Mr. Plukenet falfly affirms, that Am- 
bergreafe is an animal Jubftance, produced from a fort of 
infect, as honey or filk' are ; and that in many parts of a 
large piece of Ambergreafe found on the Jamaica coaft, the 
beaks, wings, and part of the bodies of birds, were viable. 
He adds, that he believes they fwarm as bees on the fea- 
fhore, or even in the fea. Phil. Tranf. N°. 232. p. 712. 
It is the opinion of fome, that Ambergreafe is really 
bred in the body of the fperma-ceti whale, much after the 
fame manner as mufk, civit, and fome other fubftances, in 
their refpe&ive animals. — The difcovery was firft publifhed 
by the honourable Paul Dudley, Efq; as he received it from, 
Mr. Atkins, a perfon of underftanding and veracity, at 
Bofton, who had ufed the whale-fifhcry ten or twelve 
years j being m% of the. firft of thofe who undertook to fifh 

for 



A M B 

for the Sperma-ceti whale in 1720. His account is as 

follows. 

Anibergreafc is found only in the Sperma-ceti whales, and 
confifts of balls or globular bodies of various fizes, from about 
three to twelve inches diameter, and weighing from a pound 
and a half to twenty two pounds, lying loofe in a large oval 
bag or bladder, three or four foot long, and two or three 
foot deep and wide, almoft in the form of an ox's bladder, 
only the ends are drawn more acute, refembling a black- 
fmith's long bellows, with a fpout running tapering into, and 
through the length of the Penis, and a du£t or canal opening 
into the other end of the bag, and coming toward the kid- 
neys. This bag lies juft over the tefticles, which are above 
a foot long, and is placed length wife at the root of the Pe- 
nis, about four or five foot below the navel, and three or four 
above the anus. This bag or bladder is almoft full of a 
deep orange coloured liquor not quite fo thick as oil, and 
fmelling as ftrong, or rather ftronger of the fame fcent with 
the balls of Ambergreafe, which float and fwim loofe in it. 
The infide of the bag is very deeply tinged with the fame co- 
lour as the liquor, which alfo may be found in the canal of 
the Penis. The balls feem to be pretty hard, while the whale 
is alive, in as much, as there are many times found upon 
opening of the bag, large concave fhelves of the fame fub- 
ftance and confiftence, that have fcaled off from them, and 
the balls themfelvcs fecm to be compbfed of feveral diftinct 
coats, inclofing one another, fomethihg like the coats of 
an onion. As to the number of balls, Mr. Atkins never 
above four in a bag ; where he once found one that weighed 
twenty-one pounds, which was the largeft he ever faw, but 
there was only that one in the bag. 

To one Sperma-ceti whale that has any of thefe balls, 
there are two that have nothing, but a deep orange coloured 
liquor in their bags ; which confirms what another whale- 
man affured, that the Ambergreafe was found only in fuch 
Sper?na-ceti whales, as are old and well grown. It is the 
general opinion of the whale-men, that the Ambergreafe 
is produced only by the male, or the bull Sperma-ceti whale. 
The reafon may be, that the cows are hardly ever taken, as 
being much more timorous than the males, and almoft im- 
poflible to be come at, unlefs when found afleep on the wa- 
ter, or detained by their calves, Mr. Atkins's method of 
getting the Ambergreaje out of the whale was thus; after 
the fifh is killed, he turns the belly upwards, fixes a tackle 
to the penis, cuts through the rim of the belly till he 
comes at the entrails, and then fearching for the duel:, or 
canal at the further end of the bag, he ties it pretty near to the 
bag, and cuts the duel: off' beyond it, upon which he draws 
forth the Penis by the tail, and the Ambergreafe bag entirely 
follows it, and comes clean and whole out of the belly. The 
bag, an ingenious perfon conjectures to be the urinary bladder, 
and the Ambegreafe ball to be a kind of concretion, formed 
out of the greafy odoriferous fubftance of the liquor aforefaid 
contained within it. Phil. Tranf. N°. 387. p. 266. feq. 
To this account it is objected, that the Sperma-ceti whales 
are found in the northern fea, where no Ambergreaje is to 
be met with. — Another objection is, that thofe huge pieces 
of Ambergreafe, mentioned by Garcias ab Horto, and other 
writers, are hardly reconcileable to this fyftem. Garc, ab 
Hort. Hift. Arom. 1. 1. c. 1. Verdr. Phyf. p. 2. c. 6. §. 6. 
Ambergrcafe plainly appears to be no animal fubftance, from 
the chemical principles obtained from it ; for it affords no 
urinous volatile fpirit, or fait ; but, on the contrary, a fma'll 
quantity of an acid fait, exactly like that of amber. 
In fhort, the various erroneous conjectures, about the nature 
and origin of this fubftance, have been almoft innumerable ; 
but it is affuredly of mineral origin, and is no other than a 
light and frothy bitumen, exfudating out of the earth in a 
fluid form, and afterwards hardening into the confiftence in 
which we fee it. Its having been once fluid is evinced by the 
fame proof with that of amber, which is, that it frequently 
contains extraneous fubftances immerfed into its moft folid 
maffes, which could never have been admitted there, but 
when it was in a foft and fluid ftate. Small (hells, little 
pebbles, and grains of fand, are not unfrequently found in it j 
and fometimes the heads, and beak mouths of the calamary, 
and other fifh of that kind : thefe have been miftaken from 
their figure, for the beaks of parroquets and other birds, by 
thofe who were ignorant of the nature of the fifh they be- 
longed to : and hence many extravagant conjectures have arifen 
as to the origin of the body itfelf. /////'sHift. of Fof. p. 112. 
Authors have talked of two kinds of Ambergrcafe, a black 
and a grey, of which they acknowledged the grey the better ; 
but the truth is, that thefe are only two appearances of the 
fame fubftance. All Ambergrcafe is naturally compofed of 
whitifh and blackiih particles, the whitifh ones are the fineft 
perfume, and when they are in greateft abundance, the whole 
is the fweeteft and molt valuable ; but thefe whitifh particles 
being crumbly and eafily deftroyed, are fometimes in a great 
meafure wafhed off, and the others left almoft alone ; the 
jnaflcs in this ftate muft be greatly inferior to the others in 
fmell, and in value, and of a dark colour, and thefe are 
what are called black Ambergreafe. Hill's Hift. of Fof. 
p. 412. 5 



A M B 

Ambergreafe is found in more or lefs abundance, in mod parts 
of the Eaft-Indies. Japan furnifhes a large quantity ; and the 
eaftern parts of Java, and the Maldive iflands have enriched 
many who knew how to fearch after this commodity. It is 
in thefe places generally found faftened to the roots of trees, 
that grow on the fliore ftooping into the fea : while it is un- 
der water it is foft and pliable like wax, and fometimes little 
harder than a jelly ; but as foon as taken up, it begins to grow 
rigid, and foon becomes abfolutely fo. 

We are told of much larger pieces of Ambergreafe, than that 
mentioned in the Cyclopedia, of two foot diameter. One 
was taken up near the Cape of good Hope, which weighed 
three hundred pound ; and another, if we may credit the 
relation, fifteen thoufand pound. Phil. Tranf. N°. 263. 
P- 573- . See alfo N°. 232. p. 712. 

In Jamaica, there is not unfrequently found a large quantity 
of this valuable commodity. We have, in the philofophica'l 
tranfactions, an account of a perfon, who, in two voyages, 
picked up a hundred and fifty pounds weight of it : it is prin- 
cipally thrown on fhore, on a part of the ifland, called from 
thence Ambergreafe Point. There is an opinion there, of its 
being produced by a bird, they fometimes finding the beak, 
feathers, &c. in it ; and the rude voyager, who collected it, 
affirming, that he had feen the birds, and that they fwarm 
like bees, and live about the rocks ; but all this is erroneous. 
The beaks which are found in Ambergreafe are not the beaks 
of birds, tho' very like them, but are the mouths of the ca- 
lamary, a fea-fifh, which are often found picked up by it ; and 
whatever other matters are at times found lodged among it, 
are in the fame manner taken up by it, while yet moift and 
foft, and tofled about by the waves. 

The Weftern coaft of Ireland is often found to yield very large, 
pieces of this precious drug. The coafts of the counties of 
Sligo, Mayo, Kerry, and the ifles of Arran, are the princi- 
pal places where it has been found ; and we have, in the phi- 
lofophical tranf.ictions, an account of a lump found on the 
coaft of the firft mentioned county, in the year 1691, which 
weighed fifty two ounces, and was bought upon the fpot for 
twenty pound, and fold in London for more than a hundred 
pound. This was blackifh and glolTy like pitch on the out- 
fide, but when cut it was of a yellowifh colour and more 
fpungy, fpeckled with whitifh grains, and of a very fine fmell 
but not fo compact nor of fo grey a colour as the common 
kind ; other pieces have been found on the fame coafts as 
black as pitch throughout, and fome almoft entirely white, 
refembling what Wormius calls in his Mufasum unripe or 
imperfect Ambergreafe ; yet all thefe have a fine fmell, 
though the black has the leaft of it. Philof. Tranf. N°. 227. 
p. 509. 

Ambergreafe may be known to be genuine by its fragrant 
fcent, when a hot needle or pin is thruft into it, and its 
melting like fat, of an uniform confiftence. Whereas the 
counterfeit will not yield fuch a fmell, nor prove of fuch a 
fat texture. Allcyn, New Difpenf. p. 145. 
One thing however is very remarkable, that this drug, which is 
the moft fweet of all the perfumes, ihould be capable of being 
refembled in fmell, by a preparation of one of the moft odious 
of all flanks. Mr. Homberg found, that a veflel in which he 
had made a long digeftion of the human feces, acquired a 
very ftrong and perfect fmell of Ambergreafe, infomuch that 
any one would have thought a great quantity of eflence of 
Ambergreafe had been made in it. The perfume was fo 
ftrong and offenuve, that the veflel was forced to be removed 
out of the claboratory. Mem. Acad. Par. 1711. 
Ambergreafe is of much the fame medicinal virtues with mufk ; 
it is to be ufed for the fame intentions, and generally to en- 
ter into the fame compofitions, only it is of fomewhat a 
weaker fcent. ^itine. Difpenf. P. 2. p. 86. See Musk. 
Hoffman fays, that this drug is the beft of antepileptics;, 
Oper. Tom. 3. Sect. 1. c. 1. §. 4. 

Effence or tincture of Ambergrcafe, is a cordial perfume pre- 
pared of Ambergreafe^ mufk, civet, and fugar-candy, by 
digerting them with tartarized fpirit of wine. 
Qiiincy affirms this to be the beft of all medical perfumes, 
and fitteft for perfpiration. §)uinc. lib. cit. p. 294. 
Dr. Newman of Berlin has given us a diifertation on Amber- 
greafe, in the Phil. Tranf. N\ 435. Where alfo he mentions 
a very fimple procefs for making the folution of Ambergreafe 
in fpirit of wine ; it is only to put a twelfth part of Ambergreafe 
broke into fmall pieces, into highly rectified tartarized fpirit 
of wine, or even fimple rectified fpirit, without tartar, in a 
glafs ; and then to expofe them to fuch a heat, as will make 
the fpirit begin to boil. 

Several authors have treated exprefsly on the fubject of Am- 
bergreafe, as Klobius 3 , Clodius a Puteo b , Camelli c , and 
fome anonymous writers d . Chevalier has publifhed a defcrip- 

tion of the large piece of Ambergreafe at Amfterdam e . 

[ a Hiftoria Ambrae Wittel. 1666. 4 . Phil. Tranf. N .'28. 
P- 538- Jour, des Scav. T. 5. p. 147. b £/^„, Bibl. Med. 
p. 13. Ejufd. Bibl. Phil. p. 34. <= Tra&atus de Ambaro. a 
G.S. Camello, Phil Tranf. N°. 290- p. 1591. d A Letter of 
Robert Boyle, Septr. 13. 1673, to the publifher concerning 
Ambergreafe, and its being a vegetable production. Phil. Tranf. 
N°. 97. p. 6113. 'Defcription de la Piece d'Ambergris, 

que 



A M B 



A M B 



que la Chambre d'Amfterdam a receu des Indcs Orientales 
pefant 182 Livres ; avec un petit Traite de fon Origine & de 
fa Vertu, Amfter. 1700. 4to. Philof. Tranf. N°. 263. 

. P- 573-J 

AMBERING is ufed, by fome writers, to denote the giving a 
fcent or perfume of amber to any thing. 
This is otherwife called enambering. V. Hook, Phil. Collect. 
N°. 4. p. 105. 

Dr. Hook mentions an extraordinary method of ambering 
in infinitum, i. e. with a fmall quantity of amber, and other 
requifitcs, enambering an hundred, or a thoufand pounds of 
fugar, or the like, fo as the fir ft matter ftili remains unde- 
cayed, to be ufed again. Hook, loc. cit. 

AMBETTUWAY, in botany, a name given, by the natives 
of Guinea, to a kind of tree, whofe leaves they ufe in medi- 
cine, giving them boiled in wine, to create an appetite. The 
leaves are rough, and refcmble, both in fhape and fize, thofe 
of our common elm. Phil. Tranf. N°. 232. 

AMBIDEXTER {Cycl)— For the natural caufe of this faculty, 
fome, asHffifer", attribute it to an extraordinary fupply of 
blood and fpirits from the heart and brain, which furnifh 
both hands with the necefTary ftrcngth and agility : _ others, as 
Nic, Mafia, to the erect fituation of the heart, which inclines 
neither to the right-hand nor left ; and others b to the right 
and left fubclavian arteries being of the fame height, and the 
fame diftance from the heart, by which the blood is propelled 
with equal force to both hands. — But thefe are only conjec- 
tures* or rather chimera's. The true caufe being doubtlefs to 
Be referred to education and habit, or rather to nature itfelf, 
which, if let alone, men as well as brutes would more than 
probably be all Ambidexters, there being no difference of 
right and left in the nature of things. The nurfes and good 
women are even forced to be at fome pains to enure the in- 
fants under their care to forgo the ufe of their left-hand c . 
How far it may be our advantage to be deprived of half our 
natural dexterity, may be doubted. 'Tis certain, there are 
infinite occafions in life, when it would be better to have the 
equal ufe of both hands. Surgeons and oculifts are of neceflity 
obliged to be Ambidexters ; bleeding, &c. in the left-arm, or 
left-ankle d , and operations on the left-eyes % cannot be well 
performed but with the left-hand. Divers inftances occur in 
hiftory, where the left-hand has been cultivated preferably to 
the right. But by the laws of the antient Scythians, people 
were enjoined to exercife both hands alike, without partiality 
either for the right or left ; and Plato f enjoins Ambidexterity 
to be obferved and encouraged in his republic. — [ a Hercul. 
Med. I. 7. c. 6. b Burggr, Lex, Med. T. 1. in voc. 
c V. Ferrar. de Infant. Cura, P. I. Aph. 45. d Horn. Mi- 
crotec. fee. 2. p. 151. e Mem. de Trev. an. 1706. p. 326. 
1 De Legib. I. 3.] 

In the Grecian armies, their more diftinguifhed foldiers, 
their pikemen and halbardeers, as thofe who formed the fir ft 
fine of their battalions, were to be able to fight indifferently 
with left-hand or fight. We find it mentioned in fcripture 5, 
that, on an extraordinary occafion, the Angle tribe of Gad 
produced 700 brave men, who fought with the left-hand as 
well as the right. And the Roman hiftorians a flu re us, that 
they had gladiators who were trained up to the fame exercife. 
An ingenious French writer h is furprized, that among all the 
modern refinements in the art of war, none have thought of 
reftoring the antient practice of forming Ambidexters, which 
it is certain might be of confiderable fervice in the way of 
ftratagem. — [ E Judg. c. xx. v. 16. h Marin, ap Hift. Acad. 
Infer. T. 2. p. 98. 

AMBIEGNA, in antiquity, an appellation given to a victim, 
which was furrounded, or attended af the time of offering it, 
with other leffer ones. 

In this fenfe, the word is alfo written Ambcgui. Wc read of 
Ambiegnce oves ufed in facrificing to Juno, which were meep, 
having brought forth twins, and offered up with their two 
lambs faftencd on either fide. Varro, de Ling, Lat. 1. 6. 
c. 3. Pitifc, Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 79. See alfo Struv. Aritiq. 
Rom. c. 10. 

AMBIGU denotes a kind of mixed entertainment, wherein 
both flefh and fruit are fcrved together; fo that it feems 
doubtful whether to denominate it a mere collation, or a 
meal. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 323. 

AMBIGUOUS {Cycl.)— An anonymous writer has publifhed 
a dictionary of ambiguous words. Lexicon Phihfopbicuin de 
Ambiguiiate Vocabuhrutn, Francof. 1597- 4 t0 - 

AMBIT {Cycl.) — Ifaac Voffius has a particular inquiry concerning 
the Ambit, or circumference of antient Rome. That of the 
city he makes to be 6o| miles, or milk pajfus, and that of 
the eity and fuburbs together 72 miles; exceeding antient 
Babylon, whofe Ambit was only 60 miles. VoJ}\ de Antiq. 
Urbis Romse Magnit. c, 5. ap. Var. Obferv. p. 22. 

Ambit, Ambitus, was particularly ufed, in antiquity, to denote 
a fpace of ground to be left vacant betwixt one building and 
another. By the laws of the twelve tables, houfes were not 
to be built contiguous, but an Ambit, or fpace of %\ feet, 
was to be left about each, for fear of fire. V. Fejl. de Verb. 
Signif. p. 11. Danet. Did. Ant. in voc. 
The" Ambitus of a tomb or monument, denoted a certain 
number of feet, in length and breadth, around the fame, 



within which the fanclity affigned to it was limited. The 
whole ground wherein a tomb was erected, was not to be 
fecreted from the common ufes ; for this reafon, it was fre- 
quent to inferibe the Ambit on it, that it might be known 
how far its fanctity extended : thus, in fronts pedes tot, in 
agrum pedes tot. Kirch- Man. de Funer. 1. 3. c. 20. 

AMBITUS, {Cycl.) among the Romans, differed from Ambi- 
tion, as the former lies in the act, the latter in the mind. 
Ambitus was of two kinds, one lawful, and even laudable, 
the other infamous. 

The firft, called alfo Ambitus popularise was when a perfon 
offered his fervice to the republic frankly, leaving it to every 
body to judge of his pretenlions as they found reafonable. 
This kind was not prohibited by any law, but always approved 
and practifed by the beft and greateft men. 
The means and inftruments here made ufe of were various, 
I. Amid, or friends, under divers relations, including cognati, 
affines, necejjarii, familiares, vieini, tributes, clientes, muni- 
dpes^ fodales, colleges. 2- Nomenklatura, or the calling and 
faluting every perfon by his name ; to which purpofe, the 
candidates were attended with an officer, under the denomi- 
nation of interpres, or nomenclator. 3. Blanditia, or obliging 
perfons by ferving them, or their friends, patrons, or the like, 
with their vote and intereft on other occafions. 4. Prenfa- 
tio, the making every perfon by the hand, offering him his 
fervice, friendfhip, &c, 5. Affiduitas. 6. The toga Can- 
dida, worn loofe. 7. Benignitas, the diftributing largefles, 
congiaria, &c. 

The fecond kind was that wherein force, cajoling,' money, 
or other extraordinary influence, was made ufe of. — This 
was held infamous, and feverely punifhed, as a fource of cor- 
ruption, and other mifchiefs. 

Several laws were made againft it, as the Lex Ac'dia, Cal- 
purnia, Aufid'ia, Bcehia, /Emilia, Cornelia, Fulvia, Fabia y 
'Julia Augujii, Julia Cafar'ts, Licinia, Maria, Postelia, 
Pompe'ta, Tullia 'Fetus. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 80. 
In the year of Rome 321, the ufe of the toga Candida was 
prohibited. In the year 398, the candidates were forbid ta 
go to the markets and meetings in the neighbouring towns. 
In 571, fevere penalties were laid on the givers of largefl'es. 
In 594, this was made punifhable by banilhment. In 697, 
heavy fines were impofed. BaxU GlofT. p. 89. feq. 
By the Lex Tullia, made in the confullhip of Cicero, the 
candidates were forbidden to beftow any combats of gladiators 
on the people, to make any public feafts, or to caufe them- 
felves to be followed by a crowd of clients, for two years be- 
fore they put in for any place. 

A fenator, who was guilty of a breach of this law, was pu- 
nifhed with ten years banimment ; others were fined and 
rendered incapable of any dignity for ever. Danet, Diet . Ant. 
in voc. 

Ambitus was not only practifed at Rome and in the forum, 
but in the meetings and afiemblies of other towns in Italy, 
where numbers of citizens were ufually found, on account of 
trade and bufinefs. 

The practice ccafed in the city from the time of the emperors, 
by reafon ports were not then to be had by courting the 
people, but by favour from the prince. 

Perfons who had caufes depending practifed the fame, going 
about among the judges to implore their favour and mercy. 
VoJJ'. Etym. p. 22. 

They who practifed this were called Ambit'toft. Hence we 
alfo meet with Ambitiofa decreta, and Ambitiofa Jaffa, ufed 
for fuch fentences and decrees as were thus procured from the 
judges, Contrary to reafon and equity, either gratuitoufly, or 
for money. Vid. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 79. in voc. 
Ambire, 

AMBIX, in antient writers, denotes a vefTel of glafs, or fhcll. 
Du Cange, Golf. Lat. in voc. 

Hence the origin of the word aleinbic, which we fometinies 
alfo find denoted by the word Ambix. 

AMBLE {Cycl.) — -This word is formed of ambulare, ufed in 
writers of the middle age, in the fame fenfe. 
Ambling is alfo called, in thofe writers, ambulatura, and am- 
hula ; by the Italians ambiadwa. Vid. Aquin. Lex. Milit. 
in vcc. Ambulare. 

AMBO {Cycl.) — The Ambo is alfo called, by Sozomen, Bq** 
yrafw, the readers bema, or defk ; by Cyprian, pidpitiun, 
and tribunal ecclcfia; ; by St. Auguftin, exedra, and apfis. 
Card. Bona will alfo have the Ambo to have been called arai 
altar ; but Bingham overthrows this notion. V. Bing. Orig. 
Ecclef. T. 1. 1. 8. c. 5. §. 4. p- 294. 
The modern reading defks and pulpits have been generally 
fubffituted to the antient Ambus, though, in fome churches'., 
remains of the Ambos are frill fecn. In that of St. John du 
Lateran at Rome, there are two moveable Ambos. M- 
Thiers inveighs againft the difufe of the antient Ambo, — 
Thofe by whom this innovation has been effected, he calls, 
by a new word, Ambomclajlcs. Rifhel. Diet. T. 1. p. 75. 
It was in the Ambo that publication was made of feafts, faffs, 
proceffions, &c. Here were read the acts of the martyrs, the 
the fancla fanftis, the diptychs, or commemoration of the 
dead ; the letters of peace and communion, which one church 
fent to another. Here new converts made their public pro- 

■fe'lon 



A M B 



A M B 



feffion of faith, and bifhops their defence againft accufa- 
tions brought againft them. Here treaties of peace were fome- 
times alfo concluded, and coronations of kings and emperors 
performed, &c. 

Divers antiquaries hold, that the Ambo was antiently the place 
from whence the bifhops and prelbyters made their fer- 
mons ; pulpits for that purpofe having only been introduced 
by the mendicants, at the beginning of the thirteenth century. 
Jour, des Scav. T. 16. p. 126. Bona, Rer. Liturg. 1. 2. 
c - 6. n- 3. 

A late writer combats this opinion, and fhews, that the ufual 
place from whence the antients preached was the fteps of the 
altar i not but St. Chryfoftom and St. Auguftin both appear 
to have preached from the Ambo ; but this was looked on as 
a thing fomewhat extraordinary. Bingh. ubi fupra. See alfo 
Suic. Thef. Ecclef. T. 1. p. 217. feq. 
There is fome difpute concerning the part of the church, 
which is faid to be behind the Ambo, 'Wia^a.^m. — Properly 
fpeaking, the Ambo was immediately behind the folea, or 
door of the bema. Hence that part next behind the Ambo, 
was, in refpect of the bema, called iw~§a.p@m<&, which was 
that wherein the catechumens and penitents were placed be- 
fore the mijfa catechumenorum, after which they left it, and 
repaired into the narthex, or Trgoi-a®-. Du Cange, GlofT. 
Graec. T. r. p. 58. feq. 

M. de Thiers has a learned diflertation on the ufe of Ambos ; 
Sur les Jubez des Eglifes, ext. ap. ejufd. DifTert. Ecclefiaft. 
1688. Par. i2mo. V. Jour, des Scav. T. 16. p. 125. feq. 
AMBONOCLASTES, a name given, by a late writer, to the 
demolifhers of the ambos ufed in the primitive church. See| 
Ambo. 

The word is formed in imitation Of Iconotiajles. See IcoNo- 
clastes, Cycl. 

M. Thiers declaims feverely againft the Ambonoclafies', as 
overturners of an inftitution which was the fruit of the piety 
of the pureft ages ; as having maimed and disfigured churches, 
abolifhed feveral ceremonies antiently performed there, and 
annihilated the myfteries which the Ambos exhibited. DirT. 
fur les Jubez. Jour, des Scav. T. 16: p. 128. 
AMBONUM, in natural hiftory; a term ufed, by fome of the 
old writers, to exprefs the prominent tubercles on certain 
frones. We fee fuch, in irregular figures, very common on 
our flints ; and the oculus belt among the gems (hews an in- 
stance of them, its pupil being fometimes prominent. It feems 
only a corruption of the word umbo. 
AMBRA, in natural hiftory, amb'ergfeafe. See Amber- 
grease. 
AMBROSE. — St. Ambrose in the wood, by the Italians called, 
al nemo, is an order of religious, confirmed in 1^31, under the 
rule of St. Augiiftine. 

The monks of St. Ambrofe al nemb weat the image of the 
feint engraven on a little plate, and make ufe of the Am- 
brofian office. 

In the province of Berry in France^ the title fathers of St. 
Ambrofe is alfo given to the canons regular of St. Auguftine, 
by reafon their abbey at Bourges is dedicated to St. Ambrofe de 
Cahors. Trev. Di&. Univ. T. 1. p. 331. 
AMBROSIA (Cycl.)— The Ambrofia is commonly reprefcnted 
as the folid food of the gods, by way of contradiftinction 
from the fluid, which was called neSfar : but the appella- 
tions are fometimes inverted^ and the name Ambrofia given 
to the drink of the dieties, as that of nedtar to the meat. 
Rkod'tg. Antiq. Lect. 1. 7. c. 13. 

Wedelius has a diflertation on Ambrofia and rieetar, wherein 
he fhews, that the term is fometimes ufed to denote honey, 
fometimes wine, fometimes perfumes, and particularly amber- 
greafe ; fometimes the method or ingredients for embalming 
or preferving dead bodies from putrefaction, and fometimes 
alfo for a ftate of unchangeablenefs, or immortality. Wedel. 
Exerc. Phil. Med. Dec. 5. Ex. 5. de Nedt. & Ambrofia. 
Ambrosia is alfo a fplendid kind of title given, by fome phy- 
ficians, to certain alexipharmic compofitions, of extraordinary 
virtue. Galen, de Loc. Affea. 1. 4.. c. 8. Caji. Lex. Med. 
p. 38. 

In this fenle, Ambrofia, A^oe-ia, amounts to much the fame 
with ABavacrK*, Athanafia, as being fuppofed to conduce to 
immortality. ■---:- 

This name was particularly given to a famous antidote of 
Philip of Macedon againft all' poifons, bites and flings of 
venomous creatures, as well as many internal difeafes. Galen, 
de Antidot. 1. 2. c. 8. 
Ambrosia is alfo ufed for a pure fpirituous kind of medicine, 
artfully extracted from the grofs elementary parts of a body, 
and which being adminiftred in the fmalleft dofe is of con- 
siderable virtue, and may be taken without difguft, or incon- 
venience. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 38. 

In this fenfe, Ambrofia amounts to much the fame with 
what we otherwife call quinteiTence. See Quintessence, 
Cycl. 

Nic. Abr. Frambefa has a treatife exprefs on the preparation 
of thefe Ambrofia. Ambrofiopcea, Lugd. Bat. 1628. i2mo. 
Francof. 1629. 4-to. 

Some alfo ufe Ambrofia for a medicine agreeable to take, 
and which does not ruffle or difturb the patient in the opera- 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



tion. Such are thofe made up for delicate perfons and tender; 
conftitutions, to purge them, according to Hippocrates's rule,, 
cito, tuto, znAjucunde. Trev'. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 4V 

Ambrosia, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the 
characters of which are thefe. The flower is of the flofcu T 
lous kind, being compofed of feveral fmall flofcules, which 
are barren, and are contained in great numbers in the fame 
common cup. The embryo's grow in other parts of the 
fame plant, and finally become fruits, of the fhape of a club s 
containing oblong feeds. 

The fpecies of Ambrofia, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe. 

1. The fea Ambrofia. 1. The tall (ca. Ambrofia, with leaves 
like mugwort, and without fcent. 3. The tall hairy Am- 
brofia of America, with leaves like the platanus. Tournef. 
Inft. p. 4.39. 

However determinate we may be in thefe ages in the names 
of plants, we are not to exped the fame precifion in the an- 
tients ; they frequently applied the fame name to feveral very 
different plants ; and it is neceflary to be informed of this^ 
and to know the nature and characters of the plants, thus in- 
cluded in the fame name, before we can profit by the ac- 
counts they have left us of the virtues or ufes of them. ... ,■ 
The Ambrofia of the moderns is not at all like the plant fa 
called by the generality of the antients. Strabo tells us, that 
in his time the plant cultivated in gardens, under the name 
of Ambrofia, did not appear to be the fame with the Ambrofia 
of antient writers^ 

It is plain from Pliny, that even in his time the word Am- 
brofia was a name given by authors to many different plants. 
It is not eafy to fay what two plants, are more unlike than the 
lifly and the houfeleek, yet both thefe are called Ambrofia, 
by authors of thofe times. 

Diofcorides tells us, that the Ambrofia of his time was an 
elegant and beautiful plant, and was ufed by the Cappadocians 
in their garlands, and other ornaments made of flowers. Our 
Ambrofia has ho title to a place among thefe, nor any recom- 
mendation as an ornamental plant, meander tells us, that the 
Ambrofia ufed in thefe garlands was the lilly ; and Athenteus 
ventures to tranflate the Ambrofia, lilly, oh this occafion ; 
but it does not appear evident that the lilly is the Ambrofia 
here meant by Diofcorides, it is much more likely to have 
been fome fmaller garden flower. 

Diofcorides, among the fynonyrria of the fe'dum, or great 
houfeleek, tells us, that fome called it buphthalmus, others 
zoopbthahnu's, two names taken from the refemblance of its 
round clutters to the eyes of large animals ; and that others 
called it Ambrofia. , 

Ambrosia is alfo ufed, by fome of the antient writers, to ex*. 
prefs what they judged to be the food of the bees, and what 
probably is fo, though that has not been the opinion of the 
generality of late writers. They called by this name the lumps 
of yellow matter found oh the third joint of the hinder legs 
of bees,' when returning to their hive ; this is called by the 
French cire brute, or rough wax, and has been commonly 
fuppofed to be really wax ; but, on examination, it appears to 
be a very different fubftance. It has not the properties of 
wax, and is indeed ho other than a congeries of the farina of 
flowers, which ftill retains the globular or oval figure of the 
granules of that farina, though collected into manes. It is 
neither fufible nor ductile, as common wax is, but is brittle, 
and burns to a coal over the fire. It is very probable, that 
the bees actually feed upon this fubftance, according to the 
old opinion, and that, after having ferved as nourifhment to 
their little bodies, it becomes altered in their bowels into what 
we call wax j no experiment of any kind having been able 
to produce true wax from it. Reaumur, Hift. Infect. Vol. 1 oJ 
p. 50. See the article Bee. 

This fubftance is, by fome, taken to be a grofs or folid honey ; 
and is contradiftinguifhed from the liquid or purer fort, which 
is denominated netlar. 

The Ambrofia will not keep, and, if not fpeedily fpent, cor- 
rupts and turns fowr, making what is fometime called coom, 
or flopping^ or, after the Greeks, fandarak, highly offenfive 
and pernicious to the hive. Butler, Hift. of Bees, c. 6* 

Ambrosia, in antiquity, denotes a feaft celebrated by the Aco- 
nians, in honour of Bacchus. 

The Ambrofia were alfo denominated Choa arid Lenaa. They 
were held in the month called Lenjeon. Vid. Rofin. Antiq. 
Rom. 1. 4. c. 15. Rhodig. Antiq. Left. 1. 27. c. 24. It. 
1. 28. c. 25. 

AMBROSIN, in middle aged Writers, denotes a coin ftruclrby 
the lords or dukes of Milan, whereon was reprefcnted St. Am- 
brofe on horfeb2ck, with a whip in Iris right-hand. The oc- 
cafion of this coinage is faid to have been a vifion of that faint, 
who appeared to the Milanefe general, in 1339, during the 
time of a battle. Du Cange, Glofl". Lat. T. 1. p. 165. 

AMBUBAJiE, in antiquity, a kind of wanton minftrels about 
Rome, who lived by playing and dancing in places of refort, 
and proftituting their bodies for hire. 

Authors fpeak as if there had been a regular college, or com- 
munity of Ambitbajte, and that thefe were the fkme with 
what were otherwife called tibuince, Horat, 1. I. Sat. 2. 



% K 



Some 



A M E 

Some fugged that the Ambtilaja were of the rriale kind, only 
drefled in the habit of women. Vid. Struv. Synt. Antiq. 
Rom. c. 12. p. 639. 

Antiquaries have been greatly divided about the Ambubaja ; 
fome will have them to have come to Rome out of Syria ; 
others fuppofe them to have been Roman women, though 
called by a name of Syriac origin. 

I orrentius, 1 urnebus, and Pulmannus, derive the name from 
ambu, or am, an old Latin prepofition, denoting circum, 
about, and Bajx, a delicious place near Naples ; and main- 
tain, that the Ambubaja: were a kind of curtezans, who fre- 
quented the baths of that city. Cruquius is of a different 
opinion, taking the word Ambubajx to have been ufed for 
Jmbubeja, and primarily to denote a feller of Ambubcja, an 
herb mentioned by antient naturalifts. Thefe fellers of Ambu- 
bcja being a kind of empirics, their name became afterwards 
apphed to all charlctans. Trev. Dift. Univ. T. 1. p. 332. 
™™ "as a difcourfe exprefs on the Ambubajx. 
AMBLBEIA, in botany, a name given, by fome authors, to 

wild fuccory. Gcr. Emac. Ind. 2. 
AMBURBIUM (Cycl.)— This is otherwife called AmburUa, 
and lujhalio Amburbialh, — Apuleius calls it lujlrale piamen- 
ium ; others, facrijiciujn luftrah, by way of expiation, as a 
prefcrvative from unhappy omens and dangers impending. 
Servius exprcfly diftinguiihes between the Amburbia and Am- 
barvalia.—Dicitur hoc facrificium Ambarvale quad arva am- 
biat yiclima, ftcut Amburbalc, vcl Amburbium, quod urbem 
circuit & ambit viclima. The one was performed in the city, 
the other in the country. Sirv. ad Virg. Eel. 3. v. 77. 
bcaltg. Not. in Feft. p. 17. in voc. Amtcrmim. Struv. Synt. 
Antiq. Rom. c. g. 

AMBURY, or Anbury, a name given, by our farriers, to a 
kind of foft and fpungy fwelling growing on the bodies of 
horfes, fomewhat fore to the touch, and full of blood. The 
method of curing it is, to tye a horfe-hair very hard round it, 
at the root ; in about a week after this, it will fall off, and 
the part is then to have fome powder of verdigreafe ftrewed 
upon it, to prevent the return of the complaint, and finally 
to be healed up with the common green ointment. 
This is the common method, when the Ambury is high and 
prominent ; but fometimes it is flat and low, with a broad 
bafe : in this cafe, it is impoffible to take it off by ligature, 
and there is a neceflity of having recourfe to a feverer opera- 
tion. It muff, in this circumftance, be taken away either by 
the knife or fire : if the former way be agreed on, the me- 
thod is this ; the fkin is to be drawn back tight, and then the 
whole fwelling cut offclofe to the common level of the reft of 
the flefh : if in the other way, an iron is to be heated red 
hot and applied to it, continuing it on till the whole is burnt 
down to the even flefh. In both cafes, care muft be taken 
not to fpare in the cutting or burning, fo as to leave any root 
behind, for then the complaint will be renewed. When it is 
taken off, the common ointment of hogs-lard and turpentine 
will compleat a cure. There are fome circumftances, however, 
in which the knife and cautery may be both improper, as, if it 
grows in a finewy part, or the like ; in this cafe, the proper 
method is, to eat out the core with oil of vitriol, or white 
fublimate, and then flop the hole with flax dipped in honey 
and lime unflaked. Some, for the firft day or two, dip it 
only in the white of an egg, and after that, in the mixture of 
quicklime and honey; and this feems the better way. Vid. 
Markham's Farrier. 

Many of our farriers boaft of a fecret, which infallibly cures 
all kinds of protuberances of this kind, the preparation of 
which is this. Take three ounces of green vitriol, and one 
ounce of white arfenic, beat them to a coarfe powder, and 
put them into a crucible ; place the crucible in the midft of 
a charcoal fire, ftirring the fubftance, but carefully avoiding 
the poifonous fleams ; when the whole grows reddifh, take 
the crucible out of the fire, and when cool, break it and take 
out the matter at the bottom ; beat this to powder in a mor- 
tar, and add to four ounces of this powder five ounces of 
album rbojts ; make the whole into an ointment, and let it 
be applied cold to warts, rubbing them with it every day • 
they will, by this means, fall off gently and eafily, without 
leaving any fwcllings. It is beft to keep the horfe quiet, and 
without working, during the cure. What fores remain on 

, the parts where the fwellings fall off from, may be cured 

■ ?",, r „S >mmon ^plication, called the countefs's ointment 
Callyjcl s Lomplcat Horfeman. 

AMEA in •botany, a name given, by the natives of Guinea, 
to a plant, which they ufe in bleedings at the nofe, drying 

_ and powdering the leaves, and fnuffing up the powder. It 
feems to be of the family of the plant called pajamirioba, by 
Sir Hans S oane, in his Jamaica Catalogue, 'its leaves are 

vfS,? d '^ d of a beautiful S reen > even when dried. 
Vid. Frill. Iranf. N°. 232. 

AMEDEI, Amedians, a congregation of religious in Italy, in 
itltuted in 1400. ' 

Their name is formed of the Latin, amam Deum, q. d. lover 
of God, or rather of amatus Dca, beloved of God. 
lheAmedawoK a grey habit, and wooden fhoes, had no 
breeches, and girt themfelves with a cord. They had twenty- 
fight convents; and were united by pope Pius V. partly 



A M E 

with die Ciilercian order, and partly with that of the Socco- 
lanti, or wooden-fhoe-wearers. D'Emilian^ Hift. of Monatt. 
Ord. p. 217. feq. 

AMEIVA, in zoology, the name of aBrafilian fpecies of lizard, 
refembling the taraguira in figure, but having a bifid tail. 
This is Margrave's account of it ; but Mr. Ray very judi- 
cioufiy queftions the fact, not believing that there is in nature 
any fuch fpecies. Probably indeed it is only an accidental va- 
riety of the taraguira, or fome other common lizard, perhaps 
from a wound, or other accident ; perhaps from the egg, as 
we have lately feen from Barbadoes, a fnake with two heads, 
taken out of an egg of fome common kind ; for afluredly 
there never was any fuch fpecies as a two headed ferpent. 
Ray, Syn. Quad. p. 266. 

AMEL (Cycl.) is fometimes ufed for enamel : we frequently 
meet with it ufed in this fenfc by Mr. Boyle. See his Works 
abridg. Vol. 1. p. 130. and in other places. 

AMELLUS, in botany, a name ufed, by fome authors, to ex- 
prefs the caltha palujiris, or marfh marygold ; and by Virgil, 
for the after atticus. Get: Emac. Ind. 1. 
Many of the critics on Virgil have fuppofed, that the poet 
meant no other than the common herb baum by this name. 
He fays, the flowers are gold colour, and the leaves purple. 
This they explain, by obferving, that the ftamina, or threads 
of the flower, are yellow, and the flower-cup purple ; and 
that he meant this, and not the leaves of the plant, in his 
defcription. There is indeed this to countenance the opinion, 
that the Latin authors have often calh-d the ftamina of a plant 
the flower, and not the petals. This Vopifcus, in Aurelian, 
carries fo far as to the rofe, calling it a yellow flower in a 
purple cafe. It is evident from this, that the Greeks, as 
well as Romans, underftood the yellow threads, which are 
very numerous, in the center of the rofe, to be the flower, 
and the purple petals,' which we call the flower, they called 
the huik. 

Others are of opinion, and that with more fhew of reafon, 
that the Amellus of Virgil is the plant we call ajler atticus. 
The author defcribes it as growing in meadows, which is 
the place of growth of that plant, though not of the baum ; 
and as to the defcripticn, if the ftamina, or threads, are called 
by this author, as by others of the antients, the flower, thefe 
are more numerous and more yellow in this plant, than in the 
baum, and the leaves of the flower in this are of a beautiful 
blucifh purple, and do not drive us to the cup, as in the making 
the baum to be the Amellus. 

AMENDMENT, [Cycl.) in a general fenfe, a change made 
in a thing for the better. 

Amendment amounts to much the fame with melioration, re", 
formation, correction, &c. 

Amendment is more particularly ufed for a manure laid on 
the ground, to fatten or enrich it. See Manuring, Cycl. 
and Suppl. 

Amendment, in a literary fenfe, is u fed to denote the corrections 
and other alterations made in the pofterior editions of books; 
In this fenfe, Amendments are alfo denominated emendations. 
Many authors feem to confider Amendments as the fame thing 
with additions, but they are very different. We often meet 
with large additions,, without any Amendments. Amendments 
properly refpect thejuflnefs and exa£tnefs of a book, additions 
its extent and compafs. We hear of Amendments of bills 
in parliament", even Amendments of Amendments b , Amend- 
ments of returns of reprefentatives, &c. — fa Vid. Hakew 
Mann. Paffing Bills, fee. 5. b Id. ib. fee. 6.] 
In cafes of wrong returns, fo reported by the committee of 
privileges and elections, and voted by the houfe of commons, 
it is ufually ordered, that tl%£eturii5 be amended by the return- 
ing officer, according to the directions of the houfe, without 
iffuing a new writ. Mem. of Proceed, in Parliam. c. 16. 
Amendments ought always to be in that houfe from whence 
the thing to.be amended originally proceeded, though the 
directions for the Amendments came from the other houfe 
Hakew. Mann, of Paff. Bills, p. 167. 

AMENTACEOUS, in botany, a term applied to the flowers 
of certain trees and plants, which are compofed of a vaft 
number of apices, or antherse, hanging down in form of a 
rope ; fuch as the hazel, and the like. 

AMENTUM, among alchemifts, denotes alumen fa 'fum. See 
the article Alum. ... ', \. 

Amentum, in antiquity, a 'leathern thong fattened ,VDout the 
middle of a dart, or javelin, whereby, after carting tt at the 
enemy, it might be drawn back again to the owner. 
The Amentum ferved alfo to increafe the force of the flxoke ■ 
for which reafon, fome of their great men refufed to ufe it, as 
confiding wholly in the namral frrength of their own arms. 
P'ttifc. Lex. Antiq. in voc. 

AMERADE, a kind of officers among the Saracens, anfwering 
to the governors of provinces among the Europeans. Trev. 
Diet. Univ. in voc. 
The name is originally the fame with that of emir. 

AMERICIMA, in zoology, the name of a Brafilian fpecies of 
lizard, very fmall, being not above three fingers breadth 
long, and of the thicknefs of a fwan's quill. Its body appears 
fquare ; its whole back is covered with deep grey fcales, 
and its head, legs and fides, with brown ones, and its tail 

with 



A M E 

With blue. All of them are very glofly, and extremely 
fmooth to the touch. Its feet are fcarce thicker than hogs 
briftles. It is generally efteemed a poifonous animal. Ray,, 
Syn. Quad, p, 267. See Tab. of Quadrupeds and Serpents. 
N°. 35. 
AMETHYST, (CycL) the name of a very well known and 
very beautiful gem. The ftone called Amethyfi by the 
antients, was evidently the fame with that now generally 
known by this name, which is far from being the cafe in 
regard to fome of the other gems. And the gem they called 
the hyacinth was alfo no other than a variety of this flone, 
refembling the Mower of that name. See Hyacinth, 
They accounted, befide that alfo, five other fpecies of the 
Amcthyji, all which were truly no, more than varieties of this 
fioiie in the degree of colour, and all which, we alfo have at pre- 
fent, though not known among our jewellers under any par- 
ticular names. Indeed there might be numberlefs names and 
numberlefs fpecies accounted of this gem, if they were to be 
given according to its different degrees of colour, it having 
fomctimes a bluer, fometimes a redder purple, and varying in 
degree through all the changes between the colour of the ripe 
purple grape, and the colour lefs hue of thepureft cryftals. 
It is inferior to fcarce any of the gems in beauty, and in the 
fined fpecimens is of the fame hardnefs and of equal value 
with the ruby. It is found of various fixes, from the big- 
nefs of a fmall vetch to an inch and half in diameter, and 
often to much more than that in length. It is as various 
in fhape as the diamond, and fome other of the gems; it 
is not unfrequently found in a round ifh or pebble-like form, 
fometimes a little longifli, and often thicker at one end than 
the other, and refembling in fomc fort a pear. It is in thefe 
ftapes fometimes equally rounded every way, but more fre- 
quently it is flatted on one fide, and often has very fmall and 
very bright faces on feveral parts. Tho' this is no unufual form 
to meet it in, its more common appearance however is a 
cryftalliform figure, being found adhering by its bafe toftony 
matter, and either crufting over the cracks and fiflures in the 
flrata of ferrugineous ftones, or coating the infides of large 
and hollow ferrugineous nodules, refembling thofe hollow flints 
which we every day fee in England, coated within with common 
fmall pellucid cryftals. In thefe nodules the Amethyfi always 
afllimes the form either of a fhort and thick column of four 
planes, terminated by a flat and fhort pyramid of the fame 
number of fides, or elfe the very figure of our common hex- 
angular cryflal, and fometimes that of a long pyramid without 
any column adhering to the matter of the nodule by its bafe \ 
in the columnar fhape it makes the gayeft figure, but in the' 
pebble-like manes it is always the hardefl and moll valuable.. 
Hill's Hift. of Fof. p. 593. 

The colour of the Amethyfi is ever purple tho' various in de- 
gree, fometimes approaching to the violet colour, and fome- 
times fading almoft into a rofe colour. It is fometimes alfo 
found naturally colourlefs, and may, at any time, be made fo, 
by putting it into the fire j and whether it has been naturally, 
or thus artificially produced, it, in this ftate, fo nicely imi- 
tates the diamond, that its want of hardnefs feems the only 
way of diftinguifhing it. 

The tips or points of the angular Amethyfis are often the 
only coloured part, the reft of the column remaining 
white. 

The Amethyfi is found in the Eaft and Weft-Indies, and alfo 
in Europe. Some of the oriental ones, efpecially of the 
pebble kind, are very hard, and of a very great fplendour and 
value } but thefe are rare, moft even of the oriental ones 
being very little harder than common cryftal ; and all the 
European ones are of this foft kind : whence the Amethyfi, 
in general, is of much lefs value than moft of the other gems, 
though a few fpecimens of it are very valuable. The oriental 
Atnetbyfis are found in Calecut and Bifnagar. The European 
ones are common to many places ; Germany, Silefia, and 
Bohemia abound with them j and they are not uncommon 
in Spain and Italy ; the Pyrenseans, and the mountains of 
Auvergne afford very fine ones, and the mountain St. Sigi- 
mont in Catalonia is dug in many places for them. They 
there find the fineft lodged in the perpendicular fiflures of the 
rock, among a loofe reddifh ferrugineous earth. 
M. Morin fliewed Dr. Lifter a huge block of French Ame- 
thyfi, % or 300 pound weight a . Ray fpeaks of a mountain 
of Amethyfis »>._£» Vid. Lift. Journ. Parif. b Ray, Trav. 
p. 4.69. 

Amethyfis may he counterfeited with glafs, to which the pro- 
per colour or ftain is given. There were fine ones made in 
France, about the year 1690, which may even impofe on 
connoifeurs, unlefs the ftone be taken out of the collet. 
The method of giving this colour to glafs is as follows. Take 
cryftal-frit, made with the moft perfect and fine tarfo j then 
prepare a mixture of mangancfe in powder, one pound ; zaffer 
prepared, one ounce and half; mix thefe powders well toge- 
ther, and add to every pound of the frit, an ounce of this 
powder. Let it be put into the pots with the frit, not into 
the already made metal. When the whole has flood long 
enough in fufion to be perfectly pure, work it into veffels, and 
they will refemble the colour of the Amethyfi, Neri's Art 
of Glafs, p. 92. 



A M I 

Some pbyficians make a particular clafs of medicines, We, 
the denomination o! Ametby/la, A^ r * ; under v , hl ^ h th 
comprehend all prefervatives from drunkennefs. Vid Gal 
de Compof. Medic, fee. loc. c. 2. Gorr Def Med n* is ' 

AMETHYSTINE is applied, in antiquity, to a ktd'oFpufpIc 
garment dyed of the hue of Ametbyjt. Pirn. Htfl Nat 
T. I. 1. 9. c. 38. p. 526. feq. 
In this fenfe, Amethyjltne differed from Tyrian, as well as from 

a-vT^'r » pUrple ' bein g a kind "f medium between both. 

AMGA1LA, or Amgailam, in the materia medica of the 
antients, a name given, by Avifenna and others, to a plant 
fometimes called acantlm Arabia,, and kucacantba by the 
Uretks ; the roots of which were called bunkan, and much 
ufed in medicine by the Arabian phyhcians. The names of 
this plant were almoft all common to it, and to the tree 
which produces the gum Arabic ; and hence arifes a areat 
confuhon in reading the works of thofe who name it But 
It is very certain, that they are two extremely different vege- 
tables, the one being a tree, and the other a plant, whofe roots 
w-ere ufed m medicine. 

The Amgaila, called alfo fucaba, or zucahai, is defcribed as 
a prickly herb, having roots like thofe of the Cyprus, formed 
ot lcyeral joints, or knots ; and that thefe, when they had 
been fo long expofed to the air as to he, in fome fort, rotten, 
and to fall fpontaneoufly from one another, were afterwards 
dried, and became very light, of a yellow colour, and agree- 
ably aromatic fmell, and bitter taftc. They were ufed in 
tomachic and cardiac compofitions, and were chofen by their 
ligbtnefs and good fmell. 
AMIA, in zoology, the name of a very large fea fifh, called 
by fomc alfo glaums, and by others Uccia. It grows to a 
yaft fize, and in figure refembles the falmon. Its body is 
long and thick, and becomes fquare towards the tail. Its back 
is of a dufky blue, with a light tinge of purple. Its fides are 
ot a more purple hue. It is covered with confiderably large 
(ales, though they feem fmall, when we compare them with 
the uze of the fifh. Its mouth is not large ; its jaws are fur- 
rufhed with fharp teeth. Its gill fins are very fmall for its 
fize ; its belly fins are placed near thefe. It has alfo two 
on the hack; the anterior has feveral very fharp prickles; 
the pofterior is long, and reaches almoft to the tail : this and 
the belly fin oppofite to it, are undulated at their edges. The 
tail is very forked. It is very common in the Mediterranean^ 
and grows to four or five feet long. Saliiian. de Aquat. 
Aldrovani, de Pifc. p. 302. 
Amia is alfo the name of a fifh called, by fome authors, ft- 
lamys, but different both from the pelamys farda, more ufually 
called fimply pelamys, and from the pelamys of the antients, 
which was no other than the tbynr.us, or tunny-fifh, at a cer- 
tain time of its growth. 

This is, in fhape and figure, very like the mackrel, long, 
round bodied, and flender near the tail ; the back is of a 
dufky blue, the belly of a fine filvery white, and its fides are 
variegated with eight or nine oblique black lines. Its jaws 
have only one row of teeth in each. Its eyes are fmall. It & 
common in the Mediterranean, and is brought to the markets 
of Italy, &c. Ray's Ichthyograph. p. 180. 

AMIANTHUS, in natural hiltory, the name of a genus of 
foffils, of the clafs of the fihraria ; the cbaraflers of which 
are, that the bodies of it are flexile and elaftic, and compofed 
of fhort and abrupt filaments. See Tab. of Foffils, Clafs 1. 
It has been a common error to confound the fpecies of this 
genus one with another, and all with the feveral fpecies of the 
afbeflus, the confequence of which has been the lofs of the 
art of fpinning and working the afbeflus into incombuftible 
cloth. See the article Asbestus. 

The fpecies of this genus, at prefent known in the world, 
are four, two of which are compofed of larger, and two of 
finer or fmaller filaments. 

The firft is a reddifh black kind, with very fhort threads. 
This is very common in the iron mines of Germany. 2. A 
foft, filky, white kind, with fhort and crooked filaments. 
This is found in many parts of France and Germany. 
The fecond kinds are, I. A greyifh green, rigid one, called 
erroneoufly alumen plumofum in the fhops. This is found in 
Egypt, Africa, and Germany. And, 2. A greenifh .brown 
one, found in maffes of ftone in Yorkfhire, and in Wales 
and fometimes in the fame green marble at Anglefea, in 
which one of the albefti is often found. Hill's Hift. of Fofi'. 
p. 108, 109, no. 

AMICABLE bencbes, fcamna amicabilia, in antiquity, are ge- 
nerally fuppofed to denote the feats in the Roman courts* 
whereon the advocates were placed. — Some think, that thefe 
had but little title to the denomination of amicable^ and 
therefore will have the word to be here ufed fur the benches 
whereon the ajfejjbrs, or thofe called judices pedanei, were 
placed. Pitijc. Lex. Antiq. in voc. 

Amicable compounder, amicabilis compofitar, is ufed, in fome 
antient law writers, for an arbitrator. X)u Cange^ Gloff. 
Lat. in voc. See Arbitrator, Cyel. 

AMICITIA — Tenure in Amicitia, tenere in Amicitiam, is 
applied, in antient writers, to lands granted freely, and of 
mere good-will, to be enjoyed at the difcretion of the donor. 
Dtt Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 168. 

AMICTUS 



AMM 

AKilCTUS (Cyel.)— This garment is otherwife called analo- 
lagium ; fometimcs ambolagiwn, anagolagium, and bumcrale. 
In antient Englifh -writers it is called Amitie. 
The Amis is properly a linen garment, of a fquare figure, 
worn on the head, when the alb is ufed. The Amis is the 
firft of the fix garments which are common to bifhops and 
priefts. The others are, alba, unguium, fiola, manipulus, 
and planeta. 

The Amis is alfo worn by deacons, fab-deacons* and ace* 
Iuthi, when they officiate at the altar. Trev.-Dict; Univ. 
T. i. p. 347. feq. 

Antiently all ecclefiaftics wore the AmiSus over -the head* as< 
is ftill done by religious j afterward it was worn over the pla- 
neta. Magri, Vocab. Ecclef. p. 14. 
The AmiSus went over the fhoulders, and was buckled* or 

clafped before the breaft Divers myftical applications are 

formed of this habit in ecclefiaftical writers* Via. DuGange, 
Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 168. feq. ., 

The priefts and deacons, in fome diocefes, wear AmiSs on 
their heads, from All-faints to Eafter ; though, by the canons, 
they be exprcfly forbid to wear the Amis, without fome con- 
siderable occafion. 

M. Thiers aflerts, that the ufe of AmiSs was not introduced 
into the Latin church before the twelfth century a . Dom. de 
Vert b maintains the contrary, chiefly from a figure of St. 
Firmin, firft bifhop of Amiens, fuppofed to have fufFered 
martyrdom towards the beginning of the feventh century, 
whereon he is reprefented in his pontifical habit, with the 
AmiS on his head c . — [ a V. liners, Hift. des Perruq. c. 8. 
b Explic. des Cerem. de la Meffa, T. 2. p. 242. c Aubert, 
ap. Richel. Di&. T. 1. p. 79.] 

Amictus, in Roman antiquity, denotes any upper garment 
worn over the tunica. Ferrar. de Re Veft. 

AMICULUM, in antiquity, denoted an upper garment worn 

by the women The Amiculum is faid to have differed from 

the palla ; but wherein the precife difference lay does not ap- 
pear. An Amiculum was alfo in ufe among the men. This 
feerns to have been the fame with the chlamys, or paludamen- 
tum. Pit'tfc. Lex. Ant. in voc. 

AMILICTI, in the Chaldaic theology, denote a kind of in- 
tellectual powers, or perfons in the divine hierarchy. Vid. 
Stanl. Hift. Philof. c. 6. 

The AmiliSi are reprefented as three in number, and confti- 
tute one of the triads, in the third order of the hierarchy. 

AMINEUM acetum, a name by which fome of the medical 
writers have called white-wine vinegar, to diftinguifh it from 
other kinds. 

AMIRANTEj a great officer in Spain, anfwering to the lord 
high admiral in England. 

AMM A, (Cycl.) in middle age writers, denotes a fpiritual mo- 
ther. 

In this fenfe, the word was chiefly underftood of an abbefs, 
or fuperior of a nunnery. Magri, Vocab. Ecclef. p. 14. 
See Abbess, Cycl. 

AMMAN, in the German and Belgic policy, denotes a judge 
who has the cognizance of civil caufes. 
The word is alfo written Amant. Thus it occurs in writers 
on the French officers, where it ftands for a notary, or pa- 
rochial officer, who draws acts or inftruments. Du Conge, 
Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 171. 

AMMANIA, in the Linnaean fyftem of botany, the name of a 
genus of plants, the characters of which are thefe. The calyx 
is an oblong, erect, quadrangular perianthium, with eight lines 
and folds on it, and divided into fegments at the end, and 
remaining when the flower is fallen. The flower is compofed 
of four petals growing within the cup, and of an oval figure. 
The ftamina are four fiender filaments of the length of the 
cup. The antherse are double ; the germen of the piftillum 
is large and oval ; the ftyle is fimple, and very fhort ; and the 
ftigma has a rim, or ridge round it. The fruit is a roundifh 
capfule, confifting of four cells covered with the calyx. The 
feeds are numerous and fmall. Vid. Linnesus's Gener. Plant. 

AMMI, (Cycl.) bijhops-weed, in botany, the name of a genus of 
umbelliferous plants, the characters of which are thefe. The 
flower is of the rofaceous kind, being compofed of feveral leaves 
arranged in a circular form ; thefe are all of a heart-like fhape, 
and irregular in fize. Thefe leaves ftand upon the cup, which 
afterwards becomes a fruit, compofed of two fmall feeds, 
which are gibbofe and ftriatcd on one fide, and flat and 
fmooth on the other. To this it may be added, that the 
leaves are long and narrow, ftanding over-againft one another 
on the middle rib, which is terminated by a fingle leaf. 
The fpecies of Ammi, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe. 

x. The great, broader leaved Ammi. 2. The great Ammi, 
with leaves cut in at the edges, and a little curled. And, 
3. The Perennial Ammi, called by fome authors eryngium, 
and by others critbmum. Tournef. Inft. p. 304. 

AMMINEA uva, in botany, a name given, by the old writers, 
to the grapes of a wild vine, common in the hedges of Italy, 
and fome other places. They ufed to make wine of thefe 
grapes, which they mixed with other richer wines, and had 
in common ufe. \ 

2 



AMM 

Some write the word taminea, inftcad of aminea ; and it has 
been fuppofed, from this, that the berries of the tannins, 
or black bryony, were thus called. But thefe could never 
be fit to make any fort of wine of, and therefore the conjefture 
appears to be erroneous. 

AMMITES, in mineralogy, a kind of figured ftone, of a loofe 
open contexture* formed of a number of fmall globular 
ftones. Mercat, Metalloth. Arm. 9. c. 58. lb. Arm. 10. 
p. 378. 

Ammitts is the fame with what is otherwife called Ammonites. 
The word is derived from the Greek, «f*j*oc, fand ; in re- 
gard the Ammites appears to the eye as a compofition of large 
fand. 

The- Amrniies is found in divers countries of Germany, &c. 
of different colours, as well as different degrees of hardnefs. 
It bears a near refemblance to the encodes. 

AMMOCiETUS, in ichthyology, a name given, by Gefner 
and fome others; to the ammodytes, or fand-eel i called alfo 
tobianus, by Schoneveldt and others. See Ammodytes. 

AMMOCHOSIA, 'Aw>xu<?ia, in the antient pbyfic, a kind of 
remedy, or operation for drying the body, by lying along 
on warm fand, and having the body covered with the fame. 
Some prefer fait for this purpofe to fand. Vid. Gorr. Def. 
Med. p. 29. 

AMMOCHRYSOS, a name given by authors, to a ftone very- 
common in Germany, and feeming to be compofed of a golden 
fand. It is of a yellow gold-like colour, and its particles are 
all very gloffy, being all fragments of a coloured talc. It is 
ufually fo foft, as to be eafily rubbed to a powder in the 
hand ; fometimes it requires grinding to powder in a mortar, 
or otherwife. It is ufed only as fand to ftrew over writing. 
Boet. de Boot, de Gemmis, p. 462. 

The Germans call it katzcngold ; and there is another kind 
of it lefs common, but much more beautiful, confifting of the 
fame fort of gloffy fpangles, but thofe not of a gold colour, 
but of a bright red, like vermillion. 

AMMOCHYSUS, in natural hiftory, a kind of gem, fuppofed 
to be the fame with the mnturine. Kirch. Mund. Subterr. 
1. 8. fee. 1. c. 8: 

AMMODYTES, in zoology, the name of a fpecies of ferpenr, 
called alfo ferpens cornutus by fome, from certain protube- 
rances on the head. It is about the fize of the viper, and 
is of a yellowifh or fand colour. Its head is Shaped like that 
of the viper, but its jaws are wider ; and, in the upper part 
of its head, it has a fort of wart-like excrefcence, which is 
fuppofed to refemble a horn ; and thence its name of ferpens 
cornutus, as it has its other of Ammodytes, or fand-fnake, from 
its fand-hke colour, or from its quality of fometimes running 
under the fands. It is found in Lybia, and in fome parts of 
Italy. Ray's Synopf. Anim. p. 287. 

Ammodytes, in ichthyology, the name of a genus of fifties, 
the characters of which, according to Artedi, are thefe. The 
branchioftege membrane contains on each fide feven bones, 
but thefe are, in great part, hid by the laminae of the bran- 
chia. The head is comprefled, the body oblong and fiender, 
nearly cylindrical, but a little comprefled, and it has no belly 
fins. The fifh is of the malacopterygious, or foft-finned kind ; 
and the characters of the fpecies, enumerated by Artedi, are thefe. 
The lower jaw is the longeft ; the lateral lines are double, or 
two on each fide. The pectoral fins have each twelve rays ; the 
the back fin has fifty-four ; that of the anus twenty-eight. 
The tail is bifid, and has fifteen long rays ; the mouth is tooth- 
lefs ; the anus is nearer to the tail than the head. We call the 
fifh, the fand-eel; Schonfield, the tobianus. Artedi, Gen. 
Pifc. p. 17. 

According to Ray, it is feldom of more than a foot long, 
and blueifh on the back, and white on the fides and belly. 
It has a ftrait line drawn along the middle of each fide, and 
three foffulas, or lines, along the middle of the belly. It has 
no fcales, but the fides are marked with a number of oblique 
lines. Its nofe is fharp, and the lower jaw falls out beyond 
the upper ; the opening of the mouth is extremely large, but 
it has no teeth. Its flefh is well tafted, and is much fought 
after by the other fifh of prey. The males of this fpecies are 
fhorter and thicker than the females. The fifh is commonly 
found at about half a foot deep under the fand, when the tide 
has run out, and are caught there with iron hooks, with 
which the fifhermen pull them out. Ray's Ichthyograph. 
p. 113. 

The name is formed of the Greek, «w«>? s fand, and &V, a 
diver, expreffing the quality of this creature, to dive into, or 
bury itfelf under the fand. 
AMMONIACUM gummi.—lt is much to be queftioned, whe- 
ther we have, at prefent, the gum Ammoniacum defcribed by 
the antients ; and indeed their defcriptions of that drug feera 
to evince, that we have not. See Ammoniac, Cycl. 
Our Ammoniacum has not the characters which they attribute 
to theirs. Diofcorides tells us, that one fort of the gum Am- 
inoniaaim of his time was called thraufma, and thraufton 9 
beeaufe of its being fo brittle, that it crumbled to pieces be- 
tween the fingers This is a character expreflive enough of 
fome of the dry refins ; but could never be properly given to 
a gum which is one of the moft tenacious that we have. 
The fame author tells us, that it was like the lumps of the 

thus 7 



AMN 



A M O 



thus; or frankincenfe. Serapio fuppofes, that he meant this 
likenefs of the fmell ; but it rather appears, that he meant it 
only ot the colour : he fays it was of a dufky colour without, 
and of a reddiftl brown within ; and fuch they defcribe fome 
°? t,,e ' r . frankincenfe of that time to have been. Diofcorides 
diftinguifties this by the name of cucbrous, well coloured. 
They had, beiide this, another fort, which they called Am- 
mimacum pbyraton. This was foft as wax, and might be 
moulded between the fingers ; but this was ufually foul'd 
with dirt, ftones, and other kinds of filth. This was the 
only kind in ufe in the (hops, in the time of the later Greeks. 
But neither this nor the other feem perfectly to agree with 
our gum Ammoniacum, though this laft comes neareft it. 
Another unanfwerable objection to this being the fame witii 
ours, is, that the Arabian writers, who copy their accounts 
from the Greeks, and therefore certainly mean the fame gum, 
by the fame name, call this alfo lezoc aldebtb, that is, cbryfocolla, 
or golden glue. 

Avifenna tells us, that they gave it this name, becaufe books 
and papers were coloured with it, and that the colour it 
yielded was a fine yellow, like that of gold, and duck fo 
firmly to the paper, that it never came off again : thus golden 
glue became a good name for it ; but this is fo far from being 
applicable to our Ammoniacum, that fome have fuppofed it 
•was meant of the gamboge ; but the virtues attributed to both 
contradict this. 

Neophytus has endeavoured to reconcile the accounts given 
by Diofcorides, of the two forts of Ammoniacum ufed in thofe 
times, to the one fort ufed in his ; but he has forced the fenfe 
of the words, and his interpretation of Diofcorides's meaning 
will by no means bear. Pliny gives us the fame account that 
Diofcorides does of the two kinds ; and it is very natural 
to agree with them, that the hard kind mull be purer than 
the foft, Which would naturally take up every thing that 
came in the way of it, and fo be fouled with earth, ftones, 
&c. 
Ammoniacum regeneratum, in chemiftry, the hame given to 
a fort of fal armor.iac, procured by chemilt ry from its prin- 
ciples. See Armoniac, Cycl. 

The method of preparing it is this : take four ounces of alka- 
line fpirit offal armoniac, dilute it with three times its weight 
of water, in a tall glafs, and drop in fpirit of fea-falt, till 
the alkali is faturated, and no more effervefcence happens. 
The faturation being nicely hit, the liquor will be fcentlefs, 
and of the tafte of fal armoniac, let it be filtrated and evapo- 
rated, and it will moot out a fine woolly fait ; or if it be 
evaporated to a drynefs, a white fait will remain, and either 
one or the other of thefe will be found to be true genuine 
fal armoniac, capable of rifing in flowers, and (landing all the 
tefls of the common ya/ armoniac. 

The volatile alkali of animal and vegetable fubftances, which 
of itfelf indifferently receives all acids, is here determined, by 
the acid of fea-falt, into a femi-volatile fea-falt ; hence the 
chemical rule, that acids are capable of determining alcali's 
into their own nature, fcems to receive confirmation, while 
the alkali either gives fixednefs, or volatility, as itfelf is fixed, 
or volatile \ and therefore, as a large quantity of volatile al- 
kali is continually generated from putrified animals and vege- 
tables, if there was in nature a fpirit of fea-falt floating about 
in feveral places, fal ammoniac would, in thefe places, be 
continually produced j and the fame fpirit meeting with a 
fixed alkali, produced from the aftles of vegetables, would 
immediately produce a true fixed fea-falt, as appears by the 
procefs of the regenerated fea-falt. 

But though it is eafy to manifeft thefe fixed alkali's by experi- 
ments, yet it is very difficult to (hew the exiftence of fuch 
acids in nature, unlcfs we had the fecret of Mr. Boyle, who, 
in his treatife of mechanical experiments, declares, that, by a 
fecret and long continued digeilion, fea-falt may be fo dif- 
pofed as to part with its acid, by a gentle heat, and that be- 
fore its water, and without any addition of any other fub- 
(lance. Bocrb. Chem. P. 2. p. 261. 
AMMONITjE, in natural hiftory. See Sx AKE-Jlone. 
AMNA, in phyfical writers, denotes the water found in limy 
foils, and which confequently is tinged with a whitilh colour, 
as in many places of England. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 40. 
In this fenfe, Paracelfus fpeaks of the medical virtues and 
ufes of Amna. Paracelf. de Tartar. 1. 1. trac. c, c 2 
Schol. 3 ' 

AMNIMODAR, in aftrology, the planet that reSifies a gem- 
ture, or rather a method of rectifying a nativity, and findi 
the precifc degree in the horofcope at the time of an infant's 
birth, from the condition of the planet, which had the rule 
in the lall preceding conjunction, or oppofition of the lumi- 
naries. Vital. Lex. Math. p. 30. 
AMNIOS (Cycl.)— Authors differ widely as to the quantity 
and quality of the liquor of the Amnios. Vid. Medic. Ed 
Edinb. Vol. 2. art. 9. 

The liquor of the Amnios, according to Mr. Monro, ferves 
to keep the fcetus and its membranes foft and extenfible, hin- 
ders them from cohering, and defends the fcetus from pref- 
fure, or other violence, which it needs moll to be protected 
from, while its parts are very tender. V. Medic. Eff. Edinb. 
Vol. 2. art. 9. 

SUFPL. VOl. I. 



It is a queftion whether the liquor of the Amnios be a proper 
food for the fcetus. Vid. Medic. Eff. Edinb. abridg. Vol. I. 
p. 310. Where Mr. Monro is of opinion, that whether the 
liquor of the Amnios be in a found or in a morbid (late, it 
appears to be very ill calculated for ferving as food to be taken 
into the (lomach of a fcetus. 

It is alfo controverted, whether the liquor of the Amnios pafies 
into the (lomach of the foetus. Mr. Monro afferts, that the 
liquor of the Amnios does not pafs into the (lomach of the 
fcetus ; and anfwers the arguments brought by feveral learned 
men for the contrary opinion. V. Medic. Eff. Edinb. abrid. 
ib. p. 314. feq. See Nutrition and Foetus. 
AMNIS alcalifatus, among chemifts, denotes water impreg- 
nated with an alcalious quality, by paffing through a limy or 
other alcaline fubllance under-ground. Ruland. Lex. Alchem. 
p. 40. 

This amounts to much the fame with what Paracelfus calls 
amna. See Amna. 
AMNITES, in natural hiftory, a name ufed by fome for the 
bammites, or fpawn-ftone, a (lone fuppofed to be compofed 
of the petrified fpawn of fifties. Raczynlki, in his hiftory of 
Poland, tells us of thefe ftones found, in great abundance, in 
fome of the fubterranean caverns, and other places in that 
kingdom. He very accurately defcribes them, and is much 
nearer the truth in his judgment of their nature and origin, 
than thofe who fuppofe them the fpawn of fifties : he fuppofes 
them to be formed of grains of fand, naturally combined toge- 
ther in that form ; but they are, in reality, a congeries of fmall 
jlalagmitx, or drop-ftones. See Staiagmitje. 
AMOEBi'EUM, in the antient poetry, denotes a kind of 
poem, or compofition, wherein two parties fpeak alternately 
in the fame number of verfes, but fo, as that he who anfwers 
either goes beyond, or contradicts the other. Fejl. de Verb, 
fignif. Baxt. Gloff. in voc. 

The word is originally Greek, A^oijSa.oc, fignifying mutual, 
or alternate. Hence alfo we meet with epiftola amcebax. 
Such, e. gr. are thofe of Pliny and Trajan. 
AMOGABARI, a kind of antient Spanifti foldiery, in great 
repute for their bravery.— Thefe are otherwife denominated, 
in fome writers, Almugavciri. Du Cange, Trev. Diet. 
AMOGLOSSUS, in zoology, a name of a peculiar kind of flat 
fifli, fomewhat refembling the foal, and called in fome parts 
of England, the lantern. It is of a very (lender, pellucid and 
white body, and never exceeds three inches in length, and 
is exceeding fmooth to the touch, being covered only with a 
number of very thin fcales, which fall off on touching it. 
Its flefti is very finely tailed, and requires very little drefling, 
being enough almoft as foon as put on the fire. fPillugbby, 
Hilt. Pifc. p. 102. 
AMOMI is ufed, by the Dutch traders, for what we other- 
wife call Jamaica pepper. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. I. 
p. 94. 
AMOMUM (Cycl.)— The feed of that kind of Jlum, which is 
called by many by this name, is a powerful diuretic, and is 
good in all nephritic cafes. It is alfo commended as an ape- 
rient in general, and prefcribed in obllructions of the liver 
and fpleen, and in fuppreflions of the menfes. The people 
in fome parts of England bruife the feeds, and give them in 
warm ale, in cholics ; but thofe of caraway, or anife, are 
better. 

The antient Amomum was of divers kinds ; but the Armenian 
mod efteemed. It was a heater, dryer, and aftringent ; ufed 
as a narcotic, to appeafe pain, cure poifonous bites, inflam- 
mations of the eyes, &c. 

It was fometimes adulterated with another plant not unlike it, 
called amomis. Pliny a and Diofcorides b are the authors who 
fpeak fulleft of the Amomum ; but their defcriptions are fo im- 
perfect, as to leave room for twenty different modern plants 
to be taken for the Amomujn c . — [* Plin. Hid. Nat. T. 1. 
1. 12. c. 13. p. 662. feq. b Diofcor. 1. 1. c. 14. c Bur- 
grav. Lex. Med. T. 1. p. 599.] 

A late gloflarift is fatisfied the Amomum was no other than 
the cinnamomum, both being defcribed, in antient poets, as 
of great ufe in embalming. Baxt. Gloff. p. 100. feq. See 
the article Cinnamon. 

Hence abb all medicines and unguents ufed in the embalming 
and preferving of dead bodies, were called Amomia. Hoffm. 
Lex. Univ. T. 1. p. 183. 
AMOR/EANS, a fed or order of gemaric doctors, or com- 
mentators on the Jerufalem Talmud. 

The word is otherwife written Amoral, and Amoraites, Amo- 
raim. — The Amorcsans are alfo called, by Scaliger % fopbifice ; 
by Alting, ?wf*aoy., or fpeakers of fentences ; by Bartaloc- 
cius, dicentes, or difceptantes, by reafon they conferred and 
difputed together in a fcholaftic manner b . — [ a Seal, de Emen- 
dat. Temp. p. 614, " Bibl. Rabbin. T. 3. p. 663.] 
The Amoresans fucceeded the Mifchnic doctors. They fub- 
fifted 250 years ; and were fucceeded by the Seburaans. Vid. 
Wolf. Bibl. Hebr. T. 2. 1. 4. c. 4. §. 1. p. 914. 
AMORE, in zoology, the name of a genus of fifties, of which 
there are three fpecies. 1. The Amore piuxma. 2. The 
Amore guacu. And, 3. The Amore tinga. 
The Amore piuxma has a very broad head, and a very large 
mouth, but has no teeth. Its body is oblong, and its back 
2 L and 



A M P 



AMP 



and fides are of a dufky iron colour. Its belly, which is pro- 
tuberant, is white. Its (kin is foft ; and it has" feven fins, 
befide the tail, which is rounded at the end. Its flefh is firm, 
and well-tafted. 

The Amove guacu is like the former, of an oblong figure ; 
but it grows to fix inches in length. Its head is thick, its 
gills large, and its mouth is furnifhed with fmall teeth. Its 
eyes are fmall, their pupil black, and the iris yellow. It 
has feven fins, befide the tail, which is long, and rounded at 
the end. This fpecies is covered with fomewhat large fcales, 
and is of a rufty iron colour, but fomewhat paler on the belly 
than in any other parts. 

The Amore tinga is of the fame fhape with the former, but 
is much fmaller, and is covered with whitiih fcales all 
over, but fpotted with brown fpots. Its tail is brown, and 
waved with different degrees of that colour. All the three 
fpecies are eaten, but the firfl is eftcemed the belt. They 
are caught about the American fhores. Margrave's Hift. 
of Brafil. 

AMORPHA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants of the 
papilionaceous kind, the characters of which are thefe. The 
perianthium is one leaved, tubulated, and cylindric ; its mouth 
' is ftra'it, and is divided into five fegrnents, the two upper ones 
being longer than the reft. The flower confifts of one petal, 
vertically ovated, hollow, erect, and a little larger than the 
cup ; this is inferted into the cup, between the two larger 
upper fegrnents. The ftamina are ten filaments, flightly co- 
hering at the bafe ; they are of an irregular length, but are 
longer than the flower. The anthera? are fimple ; the ger- 
men of the pift.il is roundifh ; the ftyle is of the fame length 
with the {lamina ; and the ftigma is fimple. The fruit is a 
lunated pod$ of a comprefled form, larger than the cup, and 
Covered with tubercles. The feeds are of an oblong kidney- 
like fhape, and two of them are contained in each fruit. 
This plant differs from all others in the ftructure of the 
flower, its fingle petal being a true vexillum, and the alse 
and carina being wholly wanting ; which is a very great An- 
gularity in fuch a flower. Vid. Limnsi, Gen. Plant, p. 342. 
Hort. Cliffort. p. 86. 

AMPANA, in botany, a name given, in the Hortus Malaba- 
ricus, to a genus of plants, fince defcribed by Linnaeus, 
under the name of boraffus. Hort. Malab. 1. 10. See die 
article Borassus. 

AMPELIS, the vine, in botany. See the articles Vine and 
Vitis. 

Ampelis, in the Linnasan fyftem of zoology, the name of 
a genus of birds, of the order of the pafferes ; the diftinguifh- 
ing characters of which are, that the tongue is furnifhed with 
a rim, or margin all round ; the beak is of a conic form, and 
ftrait. Linn&us's byftema Naturae, p. 48-. 

Ampelis is alio the name of a bird, of the magpye kind, 
called by fome Garrulns Bohemicus. 

It is of the fize of the black-bird. Its head is crefted with a 
little plume of feathers, and is of a fine glofly brown ; its 
neck is very fhort, and variegated with black, brown, and 
white ; its breaft is of a reddifh brown, and its belly grey ; its 
back is of a chefnut brown, and its wing feathers variegated 
with black and grey. It is thought to be peculiar to Bohe- 
mia, not having been found in any other country. It feeds 
on fruits, particularly grapes, whence its name; and is very 
voracious, and generally flies in large flocks together. Ray s 
Ornithol. p. 91. Aldrovand. de Avib. 1. 12. c. 17. 

AMPELITIS, (Cycl.) a bituminous earth, nearly referabling 
pit-coal, infomuch, that the difference between them is fcarce 
fenfible. Accordingly, Theophraitus gives its defcription un- 
der the the clafs of thefe coals ; and Dr. Woodward feems of 
the fame opinion. The Ampelites of the fliops, according to 
him, is the fame with our canal-coal found in Lancafhire. 
Woodvj. Nat. Hift. Engl. Fofll p. 165. 

It differs from the common pit-coal, in that it is more friable 
and fat, and withal lefs compact and folid ; which, it muft be 
owned, does not agree with Woodward's defcription of canal- 
coal, whicb he rcprefents as very fine and hard, (0 as to take 
a pretty good polifh. 

The beft, according to Diofcorides, is that of a black colour, 
refembling fmall pieces of the lapis piceus, or pit-coal, equally 
glofly on all fides, though, when kneaded up with a little oil, 
it readily melts. 

it is found in the fame places with pit-coal, is ufed by huf- 
bandmen, &c. to fmear their vines with, againft: vermin, 
and is endued with a drying difcuffive power ; on which ac- 
count, it is alfo ufed for the dying of hair. Merest. Metal- 
loth. Arm. 5. c. 8. 
Libavius has treated at large of the Terra Ampclhis. 

AMPELOGRAPHIA, the natural hiftory or defcription of the 
vine. See Vine and Vitis. 

The word is originally Greek, compounded of «p«tfu$ 3 a vine, 
and y%x.(pv}, defcription. 

Phil. James Sachs has publiflied &nAfmpelograhia s feu vitis vi- 
niferae ejufque partium confideratio phyfica, &c. Uratiflav. 
.1661. 8vo. 

ArVlPER, a local term ufed in EfTex for a tumor, or phlegmon. 
In this fenfe, the word is alfo written Ampor. Vid, Skin. 
Etym. in voc. 



AMPHERES, in antiquity, a kind of vcffels wherein each ma- 
riner wrought two oars at the fame time, one with his ri»ht- 
hand, and the other with his left. This is alfo called Amphe- 
ricum. Scheff. de Milit. Nav. 1. 2. c. 2. 

A M PHI B ALUM, among middle age writers. See Amphi- 

MALLUM. 

AMPHIBIA, in natural hiftory, a clafs of animal?, whofe 
efTc-ntial characters are, that they have either a naked, or elfe 
a fcaly body, with no grinders, or denies molares, their teeth 
all fharp and pointed, and without radiated fins. Vid. Lin- 
n&us's Syftema Natune, p. 33. See the article Amphibious, 
Cycl. and Suppl. 

AMPHIBIOUS (Cycl.)— In fome amphibious animals, as the 
frog, tortoife, &c. the heart has but one cavity, with an 
artery to receive the blood coming out of it, and a vein to 
convey it thither. Bagliv. Prax. Med. 

In others, the foramen ovale appears to be ftill open for the 
paflage of the blood from the vena cava to the arteria venofa, 
without the help of breathing. 

In the cafior diifeaed by the academifts of Paris, though the 
foramen was not found actually open, yet the ve/ligia, or 
marks of it appeared ; and the caufe of its clofure might well 
enough be accounted for, from the animal's having been de- 
tained a good while from the water, by which the part having 
been in difufe, it clofed up. In the otter the cafe is different ; 
there is no appearance of any thing like a foramen, and hence 
the neceflity the creature is under of rifmg, from time to 
time, above water, to take in air. Nat. Hift. Anim. p. gc. 
feq. Phil. Tranf, N°. 124. p. 595. 

The ftructure of the feet of the caftor pronounces it amphi- 
bious at firfl fight, the fore-feet being formed like thole of 
terreftrial animals, who bold their food in their feet, e. er. 
fquirrels, while the hind-feet are fafhioned after the manner 
of river-fowl, with webs or membranes -between the toes, as 
the goofe, duck, &c Hift. Acad, Scienc. 1704. p. 81. 
A great part of the fly kind may be faid, in one fenfe, to be 
amphibious. Gnats drop their eggs in water, where hatchinsr, 
the young live and breathe after the manner of fifties, till at 
length undergoing a metamorphofis, they take wing, quit 
their native element, and become inhabitants of the air a . 
May not fwallows alfo be ranged under this clafs, which have 
been fometimes found to pafs their winter afleep under water, 
from which the warmth of the fpring awakes, and calls them 
forth b .— [ a Hook, Microg. obf. 43. p. jg6. b Mem. de 
Trev. 1718. p. 94.] 

A late philofopher has advanced a paradox, that man may, 
by art, be rendered amphibious, and able to live under water 
as well as frogs. His principle is, that as the foetus lives in 
ictero without air, and the circulation is there continued, by 
means of the foramen ovale, by preferving the paflage open, 
and the other parts in Jlatu quo, after the birth the fame fa- 
culty would ftill continue. Now, the foramen^ according to 
him, whould be preferved in its open ftate, were people ac- 
cuftomed, from their infancy, to hold their breath a confider- 
able time once a day, that the blood might be forced to re- 
fume its antient paflage, and prevent its drying up, as it 
ufually does. This conjecture feems, in fome meafure, fup- 
ported by the practice of divers % who are taught from their 
childhood to hold their breath, and keep long under water, 
by which means the antient channel is kept open. A Cala- 
brian monk at Madrid laid claim to this amphibious quality, 
making an offer to the king of Spain, to continue twice 
twenty-four hours under water, without ever coming up 
to take breath''. — [ c Cornelii, Progymnafm. Phyf. ex. 7. 
Philof. Tranf. N°. 30. p. 579. d Mem. de Trev. 170? 
p. 1286.J J 

It has been warmly controverted in France, whether the flefh 
of amphibious animals were to be ranked in the clafs of flefh, 
which is prohibited in Lent, or under that of fiih. M. Hec- 
quet inveighs feverely againft the practice of eating amphibious 
animals, as tortoifes, frogs, folan geefe, under the notion of 
their belonging to the fifhy tribe ; whereas, according to him, 
they ought rather to be referred to the clafs of birds and 
quadrupeds. Vid. Traite des Difpenf. de Careme, 1. 1. c. 24. 
Jour, des Scav. T. 43. p. 430. feq. It. T. 47. p. 531. 
Mem. deTrev. 1710. p. 2073. See alfo Andr. Rcgim. de 
la Careme. Jour, des Scav. T. 47. p. 44c. 
Elias Geifsler e has written exprefly concerning amphibious 
animals. M. Ottwald of Dantzic has left behind him ana- 
tomical obfervations on amphibious animals j but they yet wait 
for an editor ?.— .[ c De Amphibiis, Lipf. 1676. 4to. l Nouv. 
Liter. T. 9. p. 113.] 

Amphibious is fometimes alfo applied to plants which draw 
their nutriment both from the earth and water. Diet. Ruff, 
in voc. 

In which fenfe, willows, and the like, are amphibious plants. 
Amphibious, in this fenfe, amounts to the fame with what 
we more commonly call aquatic. See Aquatic, Cycl. 

AMPHICOME, in natural hiftory, a kind of figured ftone, of 
a round fhape, but rugged, and befet with eminences, cele- 
brated on account of its life in divination. Mercat. Metalloth. 
Arm, 9. c. 55. 

The word is originally Greek, a^pwofm, a. d. uirhmue co- 
mata, or hairy on all fides. 

The 



AMP 



Tliis ftone is alfo called Erotylos, E ? w1t>M, Amatoria, probably 
on account of its fuppofed power of creating love. 

_ The Ampbicome is mentioned by Democritus and Pliny, 
though little known among the moderns. Mercatus takes 
it for the fame with the lapis lumbricatus, of which he gives a 
figure. Ajjalt. Not. ad Mercat. Ioc. cit. 

AMPHICTYONS (Cycl.)— Some fuppofe the word V?'*?"»c 
to be formed of «a*P'? about, and jfl«ir, or xL^iv, in regard' 
the inhabitants of the country round about met here in coun- 
cil. Others, with more probability, from jlmphifiyon, lbn 
of Deucalion, whom they fuppofe to have been the founder 
of this aflembly ; though others wilt have Acrifius, king 
of the Argives, to have been die firft who gave a form and 
laws to this body. 

Their aflembly was called to *oii«v t»» tWw trvnfyor, or 
commune Greecits concilium ; fometimes alfo £kx?w)<"« Ap- 
(pixlvcvm, Ecclefia AmpbiStyonum. 

Authors give different accounts of the number of the Ampb'ic- 
tyons, as well as of the ftates who were entitled to have their 
reprefentatives in this council ; according to Strabo, Harpo- 
cration, and Suidas, they were twelve from their firft institu- 
tion fent by the following cities, and ftates; thelonians, Do- 
rians., Perrhaebians, Bceotiansj Magnefians, Achseans, Phthi- 
ans, Melians, Dolopians, /Enianians, Delphians, and Pho- 
ceeans. iEfchines only reckons eleven, mftead of the Achx- 
ans, ^Enianians; Delphians, and Dolopians, he only gives 
thefe three, the Theflalians, CEtseans, and Locrians. Laftly, 
Paufanias's lift only contains ten Amphiclyons, which are men- 
'tioned in the Cyclopaedia. 

In the time of Philip of Macedon, the Phocxans were ex- 
cluded the alliance, for having plundered the Delphian tem- 
ple, and the Lacedaemonians were admitted in their place ; 
but the Phocaeans fixty years after, having behaved gallantly 
againft Brennus and his Gauls, were reftored to their feat in 
the Amphifiyonic council. Under Auguftus, the city Nico- 
polis was admitted into the body ; and to make room for it, 
the Magnefians, Melians, Phthians, and ^Emanians, who till 
then had diftinct voices, were ordered to be numbered with 
the Theflalians, and to have- only one common reprefentative. 
Strabo fpeaks as if this council were extinct in the times of 
Auguftus and Tiberius : but Paufanias who lived many years 
after, under Antoninus Pius, allures us it remained intire in 
his time, and that the number of Ampbifiyons was then 
thirty. 

The members were of two kinds ; each city fending two de- 
puties, under different denominations, one called 'le^ojawftu*, 
whofe bufinefs feems to have been more immediately to in- 
fpedt what related to facrificcs and ceremonies of religion ; 
the other niA«yo§«r, charged with hearing and deciding of 
caufes and differences between private perfons. — Both had an 
equal right to deliberate and vote, in all that related to the 
common interefts of Greece. The Hieromnemon was elected 
by lot ; the Pylagoras, by plurality of voices. 
Though the Amphiclyons were firft inftituted at Thermopylae, 
M. de Valois maintains that their firft place of refidence was 
at Delphi, where, for fome ages, the tranquillity of the times 
found them no other employment than that of being, if we 
may fo call it, church-wardens of the temple of Apollo. In 
after times the approach of armies frequently drove them 
to Thermopylae, where they took their nation, to be nearer 
at hand to oppofe the enemies progrefs, and order timely 
fuccour to the cities in danger. Their ordinary refidence, 
however, was at Delphi. 

Here they decided all public differences and difputes between 
any of the cities of Greece ; but before they entered on bufi- 
nefs, they jointly facrifked an ox cut into fmall pieces, as a 
fymbol of their union. Their determinations were received 
with the greateft veneration, and even held facred and in- 
violable. 

The Amphiclyons, at their admifiion, took a folemn oath 
never to diveft any city of their light of deputation, never to 
avert its running waters, and if any attempt of this kind 
were made by others, to make mortal, war againft him : 
more particularly, in cafe of any attempt to rob the temple 
of any of its ornaments, that they would employ hands, feet, 
tongue, their whole power, to revenge it. — This oath was 
backed with terrible imprecations againft fuch as mould vio- 
late it ; e, rr. May they meet all the vengeance of Apollo, 
Diana, Minerva, &c. their foil produce no fruit, their wives 
bring forth nothing but monfters, &c. 

The ftatcd terms of their meeting was in (bring and autumn ; 
the fpring meeting was called "Eccqm rit-/,«l a , that in autumn 
Mtlovr&ptti. On extraordinary occafions, however, they met 
at any time of the year, or even continued fitting nil the year 
round. 

Philip of Macedon ufurped the right of prefiding in the af- 
fembly of the Amphiclyons, and of firft confuting the oracle, 
which was called ngof««flwa. Vid. Potter, Arcliaeol. Grsec. 
1. i . c. 16. p. 89. feq, Valois, ap. Mem. Acad. Infcrip. T. 4. 
p. 265. feq. It. T. 7. p. 641. Trev. Diet. Univ. invoc. 
Richcl. -Diet, invoc. Mfcbhu Orat. m& w*§#s:Mtf&i«s . 

AMPHIDROMIA (Cycl.) See Lustricus dies. 

AMPHIDRYON, in ecclefiaftical writers, a veil or cur- 
tain ufually drawn before the door of the bema in anticnt 



See the 



AMP 

churches. Vid. Du Conge, Gloft". Grace, in 1 
article Bema. 

AMPHIMALLUM, in ecclefiaftical writers, is otherwife called 
Ampbibalum, and Amphibolum. 

Magri fuggefts the Ampimnallum, fpoken of by ecclefiaftical 
writers, to have been a garment peculiar to bifhops. Magri, 
Vocab. Ecclef. p. 15. 

AMPHIPNEUMA, among antient phyficians, a great degree 
or fpecies of difficult refpiration. Hippoc. Epid. 1. 4. c 24. 
■n. 17. Foff. ad Eund. p. 43. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 4 r. 

AMPHJPPU, in antiquity, thofe who practifed riding on two 
horfes, by jumping from one to the other. Pitifc. Lex, Ant. 
T. 1. p. 84. 

The word is Greek, A^ir™ ; they are fometimes alfo called 
iwvccyayot, and fometimes by corruption, Ahwoti. The ap- 
pellation was given to a fort of cavalry in the Grecian armies, 
who, for their conveniency, had two horfes a-piece, on 
which they rode by turns, leading the other. Vi.-i. Pollux, 
Onomaft. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 49. Ttraquel. ad 
Alex, ab Alex. c. 22. Potter, Archajol. Grax. T. 2. 1. %, 
c.3. p. 18. * 

AMPHlPRORiT,, in antiquity, were fhips which had prows at 
both ends, that no time might be loft in turning them, and 
alfo on account of the rapidity of ftreams, and narrownefs of 
channels. Caliagr. de Re Naut. c. 12. Pitifc. Lex Ant. 

T. 1. p. 89. J 

AMPHISB^NA, In zoology, the name of a fpecies of fnake, 
which goes with equal eafe either forward or backward. This 
is all its name imports, though there has been generally un- 
derftood by it a ferpent, with a head at each end, a monfter 
not to be expected in the works of nature. 
It is a fmall fpecies of fnake, of a pale brown colour, equally 
thick at the head and tail, and moving, like many infects, 
either backward or forward. It is found in Lybia, and in the 
ifland of Lemnos. Ray's Syn. Anim. p. 288'. 
Pliny, Galen, ./Elian, Solinus, and other antient naturalifts, 
fpeak much of a ferpent fuund in Lybia, under this denomi- 
nation, which, according to them, could bite either at head 
or tail, tanquam parum ejfet una ore effundi venenum % as if 
one mouth were not enough to convey its poifon by. — The 
moderns generally deny the exiftence of fuch an animal, at 
leaft of any fuch fpecies : inftances of this kind may be found, 
but then they are irregular and monftrous b . What feems to 
have given rife to the opinion is, that there are fome kinds of 
worms equally big at both ends j fo that 'tis difficult to di- 
ftinguifh the head from the tail. It may be added, that there 
are fome which move both ways ; and thefe are the Ampbif- 
beetle, according to the etymon, — Such is the ccscilia, or 
flow-worm, or blind-worm, and fome forts of [colopendrcs. — 
Pj Pliu. 1. 8. c. 23. b Brown, Vulg. Err. 1. 3. c. 15.] 
Sir Phil. Vematti even affirms the exiftence of a fpecies of 
ferpents in Java Major, with a head at each end, called capra 
capella, held facred by the people. We fuppofe he means'the 
cobra de cabelos, which 'tis certain, from other accounts, has 
not this property. Vid. Phil. Tranf. ^.43. p. 863. 
Some naturalifts apply the term Ampbijb^na to infects which 
have no heads.— In this fenfe, Aldrovand gives the name 
Ampbijbcena aquatica to that fpecies of infects which he other- 
wife calls animated horfe-hairs ; from an opinion, that they 
have no heads, but fwim both ways. 
Amphisbjena aquatica, z. name given, by Bertrutius, Albertus, 
and feveral other authors, to that long and flender infect, 
called by others the fcta aquatica, and vermis fetarlus. It has 
the name Amph/flnena, from its going backwards or for- 
wards with equal cafe and celerity. This creature is, by the 
vulgar, fuppofed to be an animated horfe-hairi and Albertus 
and other the like authors, have taught many to believe, that 
a hoife-hair thrown any where into a ftanding water, will 
become fuch an animal. The ufual fize is four or five inches 
long, and the thieknefs of a large hair. They are defcribed 
by fome as growing to a cubit long, and by others as grow- 
ing even to two cubits. Thefe authors alfo affirm, that they 
are poifonous to fwallow, but of no hurt to the touch, and 
that they move like ferpents.- 

Dr. Lifter accidentally found out the origin of this worm, 
in his refearches into the hiftory of a very different fort of 
infect. Diffecting one of the common black beetles dug up 
in a garden, he found in its belly two of thefe hair-worms, 
or Amphifbtfntz ; and renewing the experiment on other 
beetles of the fame fpecies, he found that they ufually con- 
tained one, two, or three of thefe worms. As foon as the 
body of the beetle is opened, they always crawl out. When 
put into water, they will live a confiderable time, and fwim 
nimbly about ; but often put up their heads above water, as 
if endeavouring to make their efcape, and fometimes fatten- 
ing themfelves by the mouth to the fides of the veflel, and 
drawing their whole bodies after them. 

This author obferves alfo, that they cannot be fairly faid to 
be Amphifbamts, but move always with the head forwards ; 
and that the head is diitinguifhed from the reft of the body, 
by being confiderably blacker than any other part, and is 
eafily diitinguifhed from the tail end, which is white. When 
there are two or three of thefe found in the body of one 
beetle, they are ufually fmall ; but when the worm is finglc, 
2 '■& 



AMP 



A M S 



it is much larger, and of a paler colour. Thefe creatures 
are not only found in the waters, but buried in earth, and 
fometimes on the leaves of trees, in our gardens and hedges. 
Phil. Tranf. N°. 83. 
AMPHITANE, in natural hiftory, a name of a ftone defcnbed 
by the anticms, and faid to have the power of the magnet, 
or loadftone ; but with this remarkable difference, that as that 
ftone attracts only iron, fo this exerts its influence only on gold. 
Pliny fays it was found in that part of the Indies, where the 
native gold lay fo near the furface of the earth as to be turned 
up in fmall maffes, among the earth of ant-hills, and defcribes 
it to have been of a fquare figure, and of the colour and 
brightnefs of gold. The defcription plainly points out a well 
known foffil, called, by Mr. Hill, pyricubium ; this is com- 
mon in the mines of moft parts of the world j but neither 
this nor any other ftone was ever fuppofed, in our times, to 
have the power of attracting gold. Probably the whole ac- 
count arofe from this, that in the gold mines worked in thofe 
days, this foflil might be frequent ; and as it ufually lies near 
metals, and its brightnefs and regular figure might naturally 
make it be taken notice of by the miners, they might make 
it a rule, that when they found it, gold was near; and this 
report, a little mifreprefented, might eafily, among a people 
fond of reporting marvelous things, be fwelled into a ftory of 
its attracting the gold. See Pyricubium. 

AMPHITAPA, tn antiquity, a kind of carpets, or cloathing, 
having a foft warm nap on each fide. Briffon, de Verb, 
fignif. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. in voc. 

AMPHITHEATRE, {Cycl.) in gardening, certain difpofitions 
of trees and fhrubs on the fides of hilly places, which, if the 
hill or riling be naturally of a circular figure, always have the 
beft effect. They are to be formed of evergreens, fuch as 
hollies, phillereys, lauruftines, bays, and the like, obferving 
to plant the lhorteft growing trees in the front, and thofe 
which will be the tallell behind, fuch as pines, firs, cedars of 
Lebanon, and the like. Amphitheatres are alfo fometimes 
formed of flopes on the fides of hills, covered only with turf, 
and, when well kept, 'they are a great ornament to large gar- 
dens. Miller's Gard. Diet, in voc. 

AMPHITHURA, in ecclefiaftical antiquity, a name given to 
the veil, or curtain, which divided the chancel from the reft 
of the church. Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 8. c. 6. §. 8. 
The word is Greek, Ap.q>i&ug», thus called on account of its 
opening in the middle, after the manner of folding- doors. 

AMPHODONTA, in zoology, a defignation given to animals 
which have teeth in both jaws, the upper as well as under. 
Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 41. 

The word is Greek, Afupo^la, compounded of «^i, and 
oJ«, tooth. 

AMPHORA {Cycl.)-— We meet with two kinds of Amphera 
in antient writers, the Italic and Attic. 

Italic Amphora was that ufed by the Romans, and which is 
therefore fometimes called the Roman Amphora. 
The Italian Amphora was alfo called quadrantale, and fome- 
times cadus. It contained 72 pounds of wine, or water. 
So of oil, and 180 of honey. Rhod. de Pond. & Menf. 
p. 40. Voluf Marian, de Ponder, ap. Pitifc. Lex. Ant, 
T. 1. p. 88- 

The Amphora was equal to 2 urnse, or 3 modii, 6 femodii, 
8 congil, 48 fextaries, 0,6 hemina?, 192 quartarii, and 
570 cyatbi, amounting to about 7 gallons one pint, Eng- 
lith wine meafure. Arbuth. Tab. 12. 

The antient Amphora were either feffile, i. e. fuch as would 
ftand, or non feffile, terminating in a ftarp bottom. Of both 
which kinds, we meet with figures in antient medals. Re- 
land, de Num. Veter. Hebr. dill'. 2. p. 10. feq. 
The Amphora capitolina was the ftandard of this meafure, 
which was kept in the capttol to adjuft others by. Pitifc 
Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 88. 

Suppofmg the Amphora to have been a cube of 4 feet each 
fide, as Politian afTerts it to have been, we may venture to 
fay, that ten of the greateft drinkers on earth could not have 
emptied it. Buddeus's computation is much more reafon- 
able, he makes the Amphora of wine amount to about 
4| gallons Paris meafure. Vid. Budd. de AfTe, 1. 5. p. 492. 
feq. and 519. feq. 

^'cAmphora was that ufed by the Greeks, and therefore 
fometimes alfo called the'Grecian Amphora, 
The Attic Amphora was one third part bigger than the Italic , 
fo that as the latter contained 2 urnas, or 48 fextaries, the 
former contained 3 urnae, or 72 fextaries, amounting to 
about 10 gallons 2 pints, Engliih wine meafure b . This 
was called, by the Greek writers, Af*tpo§iu?, fometimes alfo 
K^-a^ioi-, and, by way of diftinftion from the Roman kind, 
fwlg»ii»; c . — [ a Beverin. de Ponerib. P. 2. p. 121. b Arbuth, 
Tab. 10. c Gorr. Med. Def. p. 32. in voc. Aptpo^vqA 

Amphora, in aftronomy, a name given to the fign more ufually 
called Aquarius. See Aquarius, Cycl. 

AMPHORARIUM vinam, in antiquity, denotes that which 
is drawn or poured into amphora;, or pitchers, by way of di- 
stinction from vinum doliare, or calk wine. Brijf. de Verb, 
fignif. p. 43. feq. 

The Romans had a method of keeping wine in Amphora for 

many years to ripen, by fattening the lids tight down with 

4 



pitch or gypfum, and placing them either in a place where 
the fmoak came, or under-ground. Columell. Re. Ruft. 1. 1. 
c. 6. Plin. Hift. Nat. T. 2. 1. 23. 1. Ephem. Acad. 
N. C. 1. cent. 5. obf. 39. 

AMPHOTEROPLON, among civilians, denotes a kind of 
naval ufury, or infurance, where the infurers run the rifque 
both of the going out and return of a veffel. Budd. de Aile, 
1. 1. p. 185. 

In this fenfe, the word ftands oppofed to heteroplon 3 where 
only the voyage outwards is infured. 

AMPHOTIDES, in antiquity, a kind of defence, or armour 
for the ears worn by the antient Pugiles, to prevent giving 
their adverfaries a handle by that part. Aquin. Lex. Milit. 
in voc. 

Authors have been in the dark as to the nature and office of 
the Amphotides. Some explain them as a fort of helmet for 
covering the nofe and ears. Argol. in Not. ad Panvin. 
Fabretti firft afcertamed their real ufe, from the figure of a 
Pugil, which had A?nphotides over its ears, joined by a piece 
coming over the forehead, and tied with fixings under the 
chin. Column. Traj. c. 8. 

AMPLIATION is ufed, in fome writers, for the act of en- 
larging the compafs or extent of a thing. 
On a medal of the emperor Antoninus Pius, we find the title 
Ampliator avium given him, on account of his having ex- 
tended the jus eivitatis, or right of citizenfhip, to many 
ftates and people before excluded from that privilege. In ef- 
fect, it is generally fuppofed to have been this prince that 
made the famous conftitution, whereby all the fubjects of the 
empire were made citizens of Rome. M. Spanheim refutes 
this notion, and makes the emperor Caracalla to have been 
■ the author of that conftitution. Spanh. Orbis Romanus, 
Exerc. 2. Ouvr. des Scav. Nov. 1702. p. 489. 

Ampliation, in the Roman law, denotes the act of deferring 
a judicial fentence, either by reafon the caufe is not clear, or 
in favour of him againft whom it is to pafs. 
Ampliation differed from comperendination, in that the former 
was granted on the mere motion or pleafure of the judge, the 
latter at the petition of one or both the parties. Add, that the 
former was not limited to any certain time, whereas the latter 
could not be extended beyond the third day. — Befides, Ampli- 
ation might be repealed, which compsrendination might not. 
The firft introduction of Ampliation was in favour of the 
rei, or perfons accufed. But it was afterwards ufed on other 
occafions ; e. gr. when certain witnefles were wanting, or 
the crime or the fact had not been fufficiently proved to 
found a final decifion on, or that the kind or meafure of 
punifhment was not agreed on, &c. 

In thefe cafes, the przetor fignified his intention, by pro- 
nouncing the word A?nplius, or the letters N. L. for non 
liquet, by which he denoted that the caufe was not clear, 
but that a fecond action muft be brought. 
The perfon whofe fentence, whether of condemnation or ab- 
folution, was thus deferred, was faid to be ampliatus. 
Hence the phrafes, bis ampliatus, tertio abfolutus ejl reus. 

Ampliation is alfo ufed, among fchoolmen, to denote the 
acceptation of a term for a different time from that fignified 
by the verb in the propofition, e. gr. jujlus peccavit, i. e. be- 
fore he finned he was juft. Scherz. Man. Philof. P. 1. 
p. 18. 

AMPTRUARE, in antiquity, denoted a kind of dancing per- 
formed by the chief of the Salii, and anfwered with a cor- 
refpondent motion by others in the chorus. 
This is fometimes alfo called amburvare ; the anfwer of the 
chorus was particularly called redamtruare. 

AMPULLA, in antiquity, an oil-viol with a large belly, ufed 
for unctions at the baths. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. in voc. 
The word Ampulla was alfo ufed for a drinking vcfiel ufed at 
table. 

Ampulla, among ecclefiaftical writers, denotes one of the fa- 
cred veffels ufed at the altars. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 1. 
in voc. 

The word is fometimes alfo written in Englifh Ampul. 
Ampulla were alfo ufed for holding the oil ufed in chrifmation, 
confecration, coronation, &c. 

Among the ornaments of churches, we find frequent mention 
made of Ampuls, or vials. In the inventory of the cathedral 
of Lincoln, we meet with Ampuls of cryftal, varioufly en- 
riched with filver feet and covers ; one containing a tooth of 
St. Chriftopher, another a tooth of St. Cecily, another a bone 
of the head of St. John Baptift. Dugd. Monaft. T. 3. p. 272. 
Abridg. p. 304. 

AMPULLACEjfe concha, in natural hiftory, a name by which 
fome authors have called a genus of {hells, named by others 
concha globofa, and dolia, and by the French naturalifts tonnes* 
See the article Dolium. 

AMPUTATION (Cycl.)— We have feveral remarks on the 
Amputations of the larger extremities, by Mr. Monro, in 
the Medic. Eft. Edinb. Vol. 4. art. 22. to which we muft 
refer the curious. 

AMSEGETES, in antiquity, thofe whofe grounds abutted on 
the highway. Vid. Peji. de Verb, fignif. in voc. 
The laws of the twelve tables decree, Amfegetes viam muni" 
unto* Baxt. Glofl". in voc. 

AMTRUSTIO, 



AMU 

AMTRUSTIO, in antient charters, denotes a fworn or liege 
tenant, or vaffa], of the antient French or German kings. 
The word is alio written Antrufio. Spelman derives it from 
the German Ampt, office, bufinefs, and the Englifh Trujlee. 
Spelm. Gloff. p. 29. feq. 

AMULET (Cyd.)— Some think this word derived from Amu- 
la, a fmall vefiel with luftral water in it, antiently carried in 
the pocket by the Romans, for the fake of purification and 
expiation. This laft opinion appears the more probable, in 
that fome Amulets were made in the fhape of little veffels, 
as appears from the teftimony of Pliny* who obferves, that 
pieces of amber, cut in form of little veilels, were hung 
about childrens necks for Amulets. Infantibus alligaiur fuc- 
cinum Amuleti ratioue formam vajcidi babens. Vid.Jour des 
Scav. T. 45. p. 382. 

Amulets are by fome confidered as a natural fpecies of Talif- 
rnans." Others rather make Talifmans a fpecies of Amulets b . 
— [' Mem. deTrev." 1707. p. 1250. "Jour, de Scav.T.20. 
p. 416.] 

The Sambucus is faid by Hartman to be art Amulet againft 
the Epilepfy : Dipfaci, according to Diofcorides and Scali- 
ger, are Amulets againft the Quartan : Toad Flax, Linaria, 
is by others reputed an Amulet againft the haemorrhoids : Or- 
pin, Telapbium, by Wedelius, c againft the blind piles, 
and condylomata: a fpider inclofcd in a fmall nut, by others, 
againft the phthifis : Jet, againft the gravel : a dead man's 
tooth, againft the tooth-ach.' 1 — [= Ephem. Acad. N. C. dec. I. 
an. 2. Obf. 195. J Jour, des Scav. T. 7. p. 38.] 
The Bulla, worn by the antients ; the Abraxas of the Brafi- 
lidians, &c. were alfo Amulets. 

The antients made great ufe of gems for Amulets.- The whole 
Eaft, according to Chiflet, wore a kind of jafpai for this pur- 
pofe.— Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 90. 

Some will have the Teraphim of Laban, c which were car- 
ried away by Rachel, and the ear-rings which Jacob hid un- 
der an oak, to have been Amulets. f — <[ c Gen. c. xxxi. v. ig. 
f Gen. c. xxxv. v. 4. Calm. Diet. Bibl. T. 1. p. 122. 
That fpecies of Amulets compounded of poifons, ufed as pre- 
fervatives from the plague, are mere particularly denominated 
Zenechta. Vid. Giorn. de Letter. deParm. 1690. p. 164.] 
Under Amulets, fome alfo include medicinal or other fub- 
ftances fixed to brutes, or even plants, to preferve them from 
certain difeafes and dangers. 

Charms, words, fcrolls, magic figures and numbers make a 
large clafs of Amulets, to which the Turks are ftill greatly 
devoted. Their Amulets, called Cbaimaili, are little bits of 
paper of two or three fingers breadth, rolled up in pieces of 
filk, containing fhort prayers or fentences out of the Alco- 
ran, with circles and other figures, in which they inferibe 
the name of Jefus, the figure of the crofs, the firft words of 
St. John's gofpel, and the like. They hang them about their 
necks, or place them under their arm-pits, or in their bofom 
near their hearts, and efpecially when they go to war, as a 
prefervative againft the dangers of it. Phil. Tranf. N" 155. 
P; 445- 

1 he pope is fuppofed to have the virtue of making Amulets, 
which he exercifes in the confecrating of Agnus Dei's, &c. See 
the article Agnus Dei. 

The fpunge which has wiped his table, was formerly in great 
veneration on this account, as a prefervative from wounds, 
and death it (elf: On this account it was fent with great fo- 
lemnity by Gregory II. to the duke of Aquitain. Vid. Act. 
Erud. Lipf. 1718. p. 210. 

Amulet, in a more particular fenfe, is reftrained to fuch 
medicines, as do not operate by any phyfical virtue, or thofe 
wherein there is no proportion between the caufe and effeft. 
Burggr. Lex Med. in voc. 

In this fenfe medicines which operate by effluvia, odors, and 
the like, do not belong to the clafs of Amulets. 
In this fenfe alfo thofe effence veffels worn by hyfterical 
women on their bread, called by Greek authors *a$}»?<ix.zi<>, 
and by the Latin ones damns pectoris, were not properly 
Amulets. 

Amulet is fometimes alfo applied, in a more extenfive fenfe, 
to all medicines, whether internal or external, whofe virtue 
or manner of operation is occult. — Vid. Giorn. de Letter de 
Parm. 1690. p. 164. 

We find Mr. Boyle giving credit to Amulets, not as magic 
charms, but as having fome fecret phyfical influence. He 
tells us, that he himfelf, being troubled with a bleeding at the 
nofe one fummer, what he found the moft effectual remedy 
was, the mofs of a dead man's ftull, tho' it did but barely 
touch his (kin. Vid. Boyle Phil. Works abr. vol. 1. p. 445. 
Several authors have written exprefsly on Amulets, as Jul. 
Reichett, Dav. Rein, Cafp. Bartholin, Th. Eraftus, Ant. 
Tollini, 8 and Jac. Wolfius, * which laft has almoft exhaufted 

the fubject of Amulets [s V. Lipen. Bibl. Med. p. 15. 

Ejufd. Bibl Phil. p. 42. h Wolf. Scrutinium Amuletorum 
Medicum, in quo de natura & attributibus illorum, uti & 
plurimis illis qua; pafiim in ufum tarn in theoria quam praxi 
vocari fueverunt, ac in fpecie de Zenechtis, vel qua; pefti op- 
ponuntur, agitur, &c. Lipf. 1690, 4°. An extrafl of it 
is given in Giorn. de Letter de Parma, 1690. p. 163, feq. 
Suppl. Vol, I. 1 



A M Y 



AMULETICS, in medicine, is ured by fome writers for what 
is more frequently called an Amulet. 

Amuletics amount to the fame with what are othcrwife called 
Sympatbctus. See Amulet, and Sympathy. 
Amuletics are chiefly ufed of late times to ftop bleedine- 
fuch are the perfuana, lapis hematites, dried toads, &c alfo 
againft warts, farcomas, &c. V. Junck. Confp. Chirurg. 

Digby's fympathctic powder is one of the principal Amuletic: 
in cafes of haemorrhages; and with many the ancora facra 
Junck. Confp. Medic, tab. 3. n. 6. 

AMUND, in antient writers, denotes a perfon free or dif- 
charged from tuition or wardfhip. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat 
1 . 1. p. 176. 

The word is alfo written Aamund, Amond, and Amont; and 
is compounded of the privative a, and the Saxon Mund'e de- 
fence, tuition. J 

AMURACORY, In fome writers of the middle age, denote 
a kind of Turiijb foldiery belonging to the corps or order of 
fant%arieSi 

They feem to be the fame with thofe otherwife called 
Saraptam and Pocillatores. Aquin. Lex. Milit. in voc. 
AMURCA (Cyd.yis properly an aqueous dufky coloured juice 
which is exprefled together with the oil out of olives ; but 
which, upon (landing, feparates, and fettles to the bottom 
Some define Amurca by the feces or dregs of olives, an ex- 
preffion not altogether proper ; in regard what fettles from the 
oil, after it is put in the calk, is properly denominated its feces 
The olive is faid to confift of five fubftances, or, nucleus 
fan/a, oleum and Amurca. Calv, Lex. Jur. p. 66. 
Amurca being boiled in a copper veffel to the confidence 
of honey, becomes a drug of fome ufc in medicine, being re- 
puted an aftringent and drier • ; and as fuch fometimes pre- 
ferred in ulcers, as well as againft difeafes of the teeth, eyes 

t C b "7l", Sa ^ r - Dia ' Commi T. i.-pi 96. " V. Burger. 
Lex. Med. T. 1. p. 617. wggr. 

Hippocrates applies the term Amurca to a crude, immature 

putrid ftate of the liver. Hippacr. Aph. 45. 

Some authors have alfo given the Name Amurca to the juice 

or fluid found in the renes fuccenturiati. Caftel. Lex. Med. 

in voc. Amurca. See Succenturiati. 
AMYGDALA, in natural hiftory, the name of a fpecies or 

eebmusmarinus, of the genusof the Briffoides. Klein. Echin. 

p. 16. See the article Brissoides. 
Amygdala, in furgery, denotes fuperfluous flefh growing 

at the root of the tongue. Ruland. Lex. Alchem cat 
AMYGDALOIDES lapis, in natural hiftory, the name given 

by authors to a ftone which refembles the kernel of an alrnond 

in figure. It is no natural foffile, but the petrify'd fpine of 

an echnus marinUs, or fea-urchin, of the nature of the lapis 

Judaicus, but wanting the pedicle or ftalk of that fpine. 
AMYGDALUS, the almond-tree, in botany. See the article 

ALMOND-Tra». 
AMYLON, in antient writers, a kind of pulment anfwer- 

lng, as fome apprehend, to our furmity. Baxt. Gloff. in 

voc. 

The word is Greek) Afiuto, thus called, becaufe made fms 
mola. J 

AMYNTA, in literary hiftory, a beautiful paftoral comedy 
compofed by Taffo ; the model of all dramatic pieces wherein 
fhepherds are actors. 

Taffo's Amynta is allowed by the critics to be a mafter-piece 
in its kind, as containing all the beauties and delicacies poffiblc. 
The author even preferred it to his Jerufalem : It has been 
tranflated into French, Spanifh, Englifh, Flemifh and High- 
Dutch ; and been imitated by moft of the Italian poets fince 
efpecially by Guarini and Bonarelli : The Pa/lor Fido, and 
Filli di Scire, are only copies of this excellent piece. Baill 
Jugm. des Scav. T. 4. P. 1 p. 393. feq. Menag. Difcorf! 
fopr. Amynt. in pref. Anti-Baill. T. 1. n. 55. 

AMYNTOR properly denotes a perfon who defends or vindicates 
a caufe. The word is pure Greek, A^iAj, formed of the verb 
upvm, I defend or avenge. 

In this fenfe Mr. Toland entitles his defence of Milton's life 
Amyntor, as being a vindication of that work againft Mr! 
Blackall, and others, who had charged him with queftioning 
the authority of fome of the books of the new Teftament, 
and declaring his doubt that feveral pieces under the name of 
Chrift and his apoftles, received now by the whole Chriftian 
church, were fuppofititious. 

The foundation of Amyntor is, that what had been faid in 
the life of Milton concerning the fpurioufnefs of feveral pieces 
under the name of Chrift and his apoftles, was not meant 
of thofe writings which are now received by the whole Chrif- 
tian church, but of thofe apocryphal pieces, which were in 
many places received and approved of by the Fathers, and the 
firft ages ; fuch as the epiftles of Barnabas, of Clement, and 
of Ignatius ; and many others, under the titles of go'fpels, 
afls, liturgies; fome revelations, and the paftor Hermas ; all 
which he holds to be mere forgeries, fome of pious biggots 
and others of Heathens ; but at the fame time he fuggefts 
many things which tend to diminifh the authority of the canon 
of the new Teftament itfelf. 

* M Mr. 



ANA 



ANA 



Mr. Richards % Mr. Nys b , Dr. Clark % and others have 
wrote exprefsly againft Amynior.- — [* Canon of the N. Teft. 
vindicated in anfwer to the Objcc. of J. T. in his Atnyntor, 



Lond. 



1701. 



1 Hiftor. Ace 1 , and defence of the Canon ot 



N. T. in Anf. to Amyntor, Lond. 1700. 8°. c Some re- 
flections on that part of Amyntor, which relates to the writings 
of the primitive fathers, &c. Lond. 1699. 8°. 
AMYRALDISM, a name given by fome writers to the doc- 
trine of univerfal grace, as explained and afFcrted by Amyral- 
dus, and others his followers among the reformed in France. 
Jeeger. Hift. Ecclef. T. 1. Nouv.^Rep. lett. T. 48. p. 544. 
and 549. Pfoff- Primit. Tubing, P. 1. p. 116. Ejufd. Difcurf. 
dc Formal. Confenf. Helvet, Ejufd. Introd. Hift. Theol. Liter. 
1 3. fee. 8. p. 254. 

Amyraldifm is faid to have been a fyftem worked up, to bring 
on a reconciliation with the Lutherans. At bottom it hardly 
differs from the genuine fentiments of Calvin. J&ger- l° c - 
cit p. 563. 

Mofes Amyraldus, in French Amyraiit, was a celebrated pro- 
feflor of theology at Saumur, towards the middle of the ieven- 
teenth century. He chiefly followed Cameron's fyftem, in 
explaining the myfteries of grace and redemption, His anta- 
gonifts, of whom Du Moulin was one of the chief, charged 
him with running counter to the fynod of Dort, and favour- 
ing Arminianifm. 

Among the efpoufers of Amyraldifm, one of the chief was 
M. Daille. A formal accufation was brought againft Amy- 
raut in the national fynod of Alencon; but after hearing him, 
he was acquitted with honour ; and filence impofed upon both 
parties, which however was but ill obferved by either. Suppl, 
Merer. Diet. Hift. T. 1. p. 127. feq. 
AMYRBERIS, in botany, a name ufed by fome authors to 
exprefs the barberry tree. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. See the ar- 
ticle Barberry. 
AMZELL, in zoology, the name of a bird of the Merula, or 
black-bird kind, of which there are two fpecies. The ring 
Amzell, or Merula torquata, and the Manila moyiiana, called 
fimply the Amzell. 

The ring Amzell is a little larger than the common black- 
bird. Its back is of a dufky blackiih brown, and its throat and 
breaft are beautifully variegated with fpots and ftreaks of 
white, and the lower part of the throat is adorned with a 
fine broad white ring, whence the bird has its name. : this 
ring is of a lunated fhape, the points ending at the fides of 
the neck. The wings and tail are blackifh, but are fome what 
variegated with white in the female ; the white looks grcyifh. 
The female is faid alfo by fome not to have the ring round its 
neck, and has by that means been miftaken for the Merula 
montana, or common Amzell. This feeds on infects and on 
berries. It is common about the Peak in Derbyshire, and is 
there called the rock Owzcll. Ray, Ornitholog. p. 143. 
The common Amzell, or Merula montana, differs from this, in 
that it has no ring round the throat, which is variegated 
with a brownifh red and with fpots of black, and the belly 
with grey and black fpots. It feems however not deter- 
mined certainly, whether this is any other than the female of 
the ring Amzell. Id. ibid. p. 144. 
ANA (Gycl t ) is ufed among fome occult philofophers to denote 
the human mind. Hence, according to fome, is derived the 
word Anafapta, a Dasmon invoked to the affiftance of a 
fick perfon. Cafl. Lex. Med. p. 42. 
ANABAPTISTS (C^/.)— It is faid Anahaptijls hold it unlaw- 
ful to bear arms, and decline all offices in government. They 
conftantly make ufe of dipping. Some fcruple the lawfulness of 
paying tythes, and fome obferve the Jewish fabbath'. But thefe 
do not fo properly come under the denomination of Anabap- 
tijls as of Sabbatarians, Quakers, Muggietonians, Sec. Cham- 
berl. Pref. Stat. P. 1. 1. 3. p. 163. 

Notwithstanding the feverity of their morals, which is re- 
markably great a , fome zealous catholics, as Prateolus^ Mo- 
' rery, and others, have not fcrupled to charge the AnabafiiJU 
with the moft abominable impurity, with renewing the 
practice of the Adamites, and enjoining their women to pro- 
flitute themfelves to every man who demanded it b . When 
aflced what would become of fociety, if every body refufed 
to be concerned in the adminiftration of government, their 
anfwer is : " No fear, while there are men to be fubjects, 
they will never want lords and matters to reign over them c ." 
[ a Bayl. Diet. T. 3. p. 300. b Id. T. 1. p. 204. n. (M.) 
c Id. T. 2. p. 555. 

The Anabaptijls abound moft in Holland, where they are 
known by the name of Mennonites. They are divided into 
two principal fects or families, viz. the Apojlolici and Gale- 
nici. Carpzov. Introd. Libr. Bibl. T. 5. P. 1. c. 18. p. 326. 
Ottius, Spanheim, Schyn, Catrou, and others, have given the 
hiftory of the Anabaptljls ; Vandale, Gale, and others, de- 
fences of them ; Luther, Wigandus, Schelguigius, Ofiander, 
Cloppenburg Harder, d'AiEgny, &c. refutations of them. 
V. Budd. Ifag. ad Theol. 1. 2. c. 7. p. 1362. feq. Ouvr. des 
Scav. Sept. 1699. p. 378. Mem. de Trev. 1702. Octob. 
p. 214. Jour, des Scav. T. 35. p. 565. It. T. 41, p. 466. 
feq. Act. Emd. Lipf. 1704. p. 329. It. Supp. p. 85, 
Vandale, Hift. Baptifm. ap. Bibl. Choif. T. 9. p. 230, 232. 
Walafrid Strabo, who lived in the ninth century, and Ludo- 
vicus Vives, Salmafius, and other learned men of later times, 



though not ranked among the Anabaptist, yet have owned, 
that infants were not baptized in the primitive church. Ne- 
vertheless psdobaptifm appears to have been in ufe in St. Cy- 
prian's time, who lived in the third century. Vandale main- 
tains, that it had its firft origin in that age ; that it was entire- 
ly unknown in the two. firft .centuries, and that the occafion or" 
its introduction was an opinion, which then got footing, of the 
necefTity of baptifm to falvation. — See what has been alledgL'd 
on the other hand by Or. Wall ; as well as the reply thereto 
by Dr. Gale. IValaf. Strab. de Reb. Ecclef. c. 26. Fives 
Not. ad Auguft. de Civit. Dei, c. 27. Bibl. Choi!'. T. o. 
p. 230. feq. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 20. p. 6ic. See Bap- 
tism, Cyct, and Suppl. 
ANAB APTISM, among antient divines, denotes the repetition 
of baptifm, practiced on thofe who had been baptized bv he- 
retics. ViJ. Suic. Thef. Ecclef. T. 1. p. 238. feq. in voc. A:-*- 
Mifo and Aw&wtIwk. Du Gauge, Glofi'. Graec. T. 1. 

p. 65. in VOC. AvstSawlifytv. 

The antient Anabaptifm, afFcrted by the Donatifts, the Mon- 
tanifts, &c. took its rife from the notion of the necefTity of 
baptifm to falvaticn. It began in the age of TertulHan, JUid 
lalled, at leaft in Africa, till the time of St. Cyprian. See Do- 

NATIST, MONTANIST, &C. Cyd. 

Anabaptism is alfo applied, among modern writers, to the 
principles and practice of thofe called Anabaptijls. See Ana- 
baptists, Cycl. and Suppl. 

ANABASIUS, a name given by Pliny to a plant, which he 
calls alfo Ephedra, and defcribes as hanging down from the 
branches of large trees, in form of tufts of hair. It is very 
evident that he has formed the name Ephedra by corruption 
of the Ephydra of the Greeks, which is the name given by 
Diofcprides and others to the horfetail, from its growing in 
wet places. And here the word feems applied to a different 
plant, only for its refembling the naked thready branches of 
the horfetail. The plant defcribed by Pliny and others of 
the antients un ler this name, is the XJfnea, or long hairy tree- 
mofs. See the article Usnea. 

ANABATA, in antient cuftoms, a cope, or facerdotal v.-ft, to 
cover the back and fhoulders of the prieft. Rem, GiolT» 
ad Paroch. antiq. 

It is othcrwife called Anaboladium, formed of the Greek 
Ata£a?A£0-9a(, to caft over or cover. Id. ibid. 
The word Anabala feems to be ufed in the fame fenfe. V\ Du 
Cange, GIofT. Lat. in voc. 

ANABATHRA, in ancient writers, denote a kind of Steps or 
ladder, whereby to afcend to fome eminence. In this fenfe 
we read of the Anabathra of theatres, pulpits. &c. Pilifct 
L. Ant. p. 90. Du Cange, GlolT. Grasc. T. 1. p. 65. 
Anabathra appears to have been fometimes alfo applied to ranges- 
of feats rifing gradually over each other. Id. ibid. 

Anabathra is more particularly applied to a kind of ftone- 
blocks raifed by the highway fides, to aSfift travellers ir» 
mounting or alighting, before the ufe of ftirrups was invented. 
Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 90. 

The firft author of this contrivance, among the Romans, was 
C. Gracchusj brother of Tiberius. Bergier, de Viis Milir. 
fee. 39. § 31. 

ANABLATUM, in botany, a name ufed by fome authors for 
the Squammaria, or toothwort, called Dentaria by others* 
J. BaithhiyVo]. 2. p. 783. 

ANABLEPS, in the A rtedian fyftem of ichthyology, the name 
of a new genus of fifh, of the Malacopterygious kind, the 
characters, of which are thefe : The branchiollege membrane 
contains fix bones, and there is only one fmall fin at the extre- 
mity of the back. There is a fpecimen of this fifh in the 
great collection of Albertus Seba in Holland. 

ANABOLifEUM, in antiquity, denotes any kind of upper gar- 
ment worn over the coat or tunic. Pitifc, Lex. Ant. T. [• 
p. 90. Du Cange, GlolT. Grasc. T. 1. p. 65. 
This is othcrwife called Anabole. 

ANABOLEUS, kw&<>i$i, among the antients, a fervant whofe 
office was to afiift in mounting on horfeback. — Thefe were 
in ufe before the invention of ftirrups, or of thofe ftones called 
Anabathra. Suid. Lex. T. 1. p. 158. Du Cange, GlolT. Gr~ 
T. 1. p. 65. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 90. 

Anaboleus is alfo ufed by Euftathius, to denote a fmall piece 
of iron, whereon the foot was let, in order to mount ; from 
which Buddasus infers, that the antients had ftirrups or foot- 
boards ; to which Lipfius objects, that it does not appear this 
Anaboleus was any pendent part fixed to the faddle, after the 
manner of our ftirrups, but rather a portable engine brought 
by a fervant, and placed by the horfe's fide. Aqu'm. Lex. Milit. 
T. 1. p. 50. 

ANABROCHKMUS, AvajS^.ffj*®', in the antient phyfic, the 
operation of taking away oftenfive hairs in the eye-lids. 
The manner of performing the Anabrochifnus is defcribed by 
Gorraus. Vid. Gorr. Def. Med. in voc. AvaB^x,^^- 

ANACA, in zoology, the name of a BrafUian fpecies of paro- 
quette. It is of the .fize of a lark ; its beak is brown and 
crooked ; the crown of its head is covered with feathers of 2 
liver colour, and there are circles of brown ones near its eyes. 
Its throat is grey ; the upper part of its neck and its fides are 
green ; its belly is of a reddifh brown ; its back green, with 
a pale brown fpot; and its tail a pale brown. There 
• is a deep blood red mark at th« top of each win*, the reft 



ANA 



A N A 



of the wings is green, but that their extremities are blutifh. 
Its thighs are covered with green feathers, and its legs and 
feet are grey. Margrave, Hift. Brafil. 
ANACALYPTER1A, [CycL) according to Suidas, were pre- 
fents made to the bride by her hufoand's relations, and friends 
when me firft uncovered her face and {hewed herfelf to men. 
Suid. Lex T. r. p. 165. See alfo Spanheim ad Callim. 
p. 180. 

Thefeprcfents were alfo called wzv^ma ; foramong the Greeks, 
virgins before marriage were under ftrict confinement, being 
rarely permitted to appear in public, or converfe with the 
other fex ; and when allowed that liberty, wore a veil over 
their faces, termed KwAuttI^ov, or Kw^ywl^a, which was not 
left off in the prefence of men till the third day after mar- 
riage, whence, according to Hefychius this day was alfo 
called Anacalypterion. Pott. Archreol. 1. 4, c, 1 1 . p. 294. feq. 
ANACAMFSEROS, Orpin, in botany, the name of a genus 
of plants, the flowers and feeds of which are wholly the fame 
with thofe of fedum ; but, the plants of this genus from 
their firft ftiooting from feed immediately run up into ftalks, 
whereas the others form firft globular tufts of leaves, from 
which the ftalks are afterwards propagated, 
The fpecies of Orpin enumerated by Mr. Tournefort are 
thefe. 

I. The common Orpin. 2. The purple flowered Orpin. 
3. The fmaller purple flowered Orpin. 4. The largeft broad 
leaved Orpin. 5. The fmall round leaved ever-green Orpin. 
6. The fmall long leaved ever-green Orpin. 7. The fweet 
rooted Orpin, called Rbodia radix, and rofewort. 8. The 
fmaller fweet rooted Orpin, or rofe-roor. 9. The largeft 
bloody Portugal Orpin. 10. The largeft Portugal Orpin, 
with white flowers. 11. The purfelaiti leaved Orpin. 
12. The purple flowered Orpin, with few leaves on the ftalks, 
and 13. The fmall procumbent white flowered Orpin. Tourn. 
Inft. p. 264. See Orpin. 
ANACAMPTERIA, Ar*«^WI«f»a, in ecclefiaftic antiquity, 
denote little hofpitals, or inns for the entertainment of the 
poor and ftrangers, built adjoining to the antient churches. 
The Anacampteria are mentioned in the Theodofian code. Muf- 
culus renders the word by Dcambulatorii recejfus, taking them 
we prefume for walks about the church. But Valefius more 
properly tranflates it by Diverforia. Bingham, takes them 
for the Cellules, or little cells or lodgings, fpoken of in the 
forefaid law of the Theodofian code. Perhaps they might 
alfo ferve as lodgings for fuch as fled to take fanctuary in 
the church. For thefe might neither eat nor drink within 
the church, but only in fome of thefe outward buildings, 
which upon that account were made as fafe a retreat as the 
. very altar itfelf. B'tngh. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 8. c. 7. §. r 3. 
ANACANDAIA, in zoology, the name of a fpecies of ferpent 
found in the ifland of Ceylon, and very mifchievous among 
the cattle, whence it is called Bubalinus, Ray* Syn, An. p. 332. 
See Bubalinus. 
ANACARDIUM, in botany, a medicinal fruit brought from 
the Eaft Indies, antiently in great efteem as a cephalic. 
The word is formed of the Greek »ws and xa,^a, heart, on 
account of the figure of this fruit, which bears fome refem- 
Wance to a heart. 

The Anacardium is alfo known among the Arabs by the ap- 
pellation Balador, among the Indians by that of Bybo. The 
Portuguefe denominate it Fava de Malaqua, the Molucca 
bean, by which title it is alfo known in England as bearing 
fome refemblance in figure to our bean, though as to mag- 
nitude bigger. Some call it the Elephant's loufe ; in the 
{hops, it is particularly diftinguiftied by the name Anacardium 
erientak, by way of contradistinction from another fruit called 
eccidentale. Garc. ab Hort. Hift. Arom. c. 30. Matthiol. in 
Diofcor. c.14). Burggr. Lex. Med. in voc. SeeMoLUCCA. 
As to the fpecies of the tree, and the country where it is 
produced, botanifts give very uncertain, and contradictory ac- 
counts. Some will have it the growth of Bantam, others of 
Malabar. 

The Anacardium is a flattifti feed ufually compared to the 
heart of a litte bird, blackifh and fhining, which under a 
double rind enclofes a white fweetifh kernel. 
The pith or medullary part of the Anacardium is extremely 
pungent, and acrimonious ; whence the antients made great 
, ufe of it in cold difeafes of the head, particularly to ftrcngthen 
the memory ; but the abufe of it fometimes turning them 
ftupid, delirious, or even mad, the moderns rarely venture 
on the ufe of it, at leaft not without great correctives. Voter, 
Phyf. Exper. app. c. 3. It. 4, 

The preparations made from Anacardium are, an electuary 
or confection, and a honey. 

The method of preparing Anacardium is by fteeping them in 
vinegar, and then (lowly drying them again by evaporation, 
or even making an extract of them with the vinegar in them. 
TiWelf. Pharmac. Auguft. ClafT. 20. p. 407. 
The confection of Anacardiums, confcStio Anacardina, is pre- 
pared two different ways, agreebly to the different prefcrip- 
jons of Mefue and Zwelfer. ^ 

The ingredients, according to the former, befides prepared 
Anacardiums, are mirobalans, pepper, caftorium, refined fu- 
gar, laurel- berries, cyperus, coitus, and rocket. 



It is fbppofed to be of great virtue againft all cold difordeft 
of the abdomen, the brain, c9V. to purify the blood and 
fpirits, affift the fenfes, ftrengthen the memory and under- 
standing; whence it is called by Mefue CoxfcSiio Sapientmn. 
Zwelfer fubftitutcs another method of preparation, as both 
lefs difagreeable and more efficacious. The ingredients are 
aqua nwjorana, orange flowers and peel, prepared Anacar- 
dnuns, fugar, ambergreafe, citron feeds, ftyrax, laudanum, 
befides divers of the aromatic tribe, Ztudf. Pharmac. Reg. 
ClafT 14. p. 654. 

Honey of Anacardium':, Mel Anacardinum, is made by grind- 
ing and boiling the fruit in water, till it yield a kind of mel- 
leous fubftanee of a dark ruddy colour, which fwimming on 
the water is to be fkinimcd off for ufe. Zwelf. Pharm. Aug. 



Clafs. 



1. p. 49. 



Fuchfius gives a fomewhat different preparation ; according to 
him, the Anacardiums, after grinding are to be foaked feven 
days in water, and on the eighth boiled down to half the 
quantity, {trained through a linen cloth, the fseces dried, 
and when dry, boiled up with a due proportion of honey. 
The like viitues are aicribed to this as to the confection. 
But neither are to be ufed without fome precaution. A pro- 
per occafion of employing them is in palfies of the tongue. 
V". Semiert. Prax. Med. 1. r. P. 2. c. 5, Hoffm. de Medi- 
cam. OfEc. 1. 2. c. 162. fee. 50. Burgg. Lex. Med. 
in voc. 
Anacardium antarticum is ufed by fome for the Cajou-fruit. 
This is alfo called by others Anacardium occidentale, and is 
ordinarily ufed for the true, or eaftern kind. Savar. Diet. 
Coram. New Engl. Difpenf. p. 117. See Cajou*. 
ANACATHARSIS, in medicine, properly denotes apurg«ion 
by (pitting. Cajlel, Lex. Med. in voc. 

In this fenfe is the word ufed by Hyppocrates and Galen ; agree- 
ably alfo to this Blafius reftniins Anacatharfu to expectora- 
tion. Only Blancard, on what authority does not appear, 
extends anacathariic medieines to all thofe which work up- 
wards, by the glands of the he;id, whether vomitories, fternu- 
tatories, or mafticatorles. Blanc. Lex. Med. in voc. 
Anacatharsis is alfo a name given by civil lawyers to the 
Bafilicon repetita; prrcletfionis made by order of the empe- 
ror Conftantine Porphyrogenetus. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 66. 
Fabric. Bibl. Grasc. 1. 6. c. 6. n. 12. 

It was thus called as being a review or correction of the Ba- 
filicon. 
Anacatharsis, among divines, denotes the clearing up fome 
obfeure paflage, by a fpirttual, or anagogical interpretation. 
Suicer, Thef. T. 1. p. 274. feq. 
ANACEIA, A»m««, an Athenian feftival in honour of the 
Diofcuri. 

It took its name from thofe deities, who were alfo called 
Avaxhi, and honoured with a temple called Aizxuw, Anacaum. 
The Sacrifices offered at that time were named Smepot, be- 
caufc thofe deities were |^oi, or ftrangers ; and confifted of 
three offerings, which were called T^ai. Athenseus men- 
tions plays acted in honour of thefe dciries. Aiben. Deipnof. 
Lib. 2. Fetter, Archsol. 1. 2. c. io- Vol. I. p. 366. 
ANACHORESLS, ArajcwgiKn?, denotes a withdrawing from 
fociety, or retiring into folitude. Du Conge, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. 
p. 178. 

Anachorcfis is chiefly ufed in fpeaking of the retreat of the 
antient monks and folitsries into fome defolate place, for the 
fake of pennance, meditation and prayer. Suic. Thef. Ecclef. 
T. 1. p. 327. feq. Magr. Vocab. Ecclef. p. 15. 
The Anachorefis was not allowed to perfons, before they had 
fpent thirty years in the community. Ifid. de Ecclef. Off. 
1. 2. c. 15. 
ANACHORET (Cyc!.)— When many of the habitations of 
Anachorets were placed together in the fame wildernefs, at 
fome diftance from one another, they were all called by one 
common name, Laura, which, as Evagrius informs us, dif- 
fered from a C&nobimn, or convent, in that a Laura was 
many cells divided from each other, where every monk pro- 
vided for himfelf, but a Cambium was but one habitation, 
where the monks lived in fociety, and had all things in 
common. 

Palladius and Cyril have written the lives of the antient Ana- 
chorets. V. Fabric. Bibl.Graec. 1. 5. 32. and 41. Btngh. 
Orig. Ecclef. 1. 7. c. 2. §. 2. 

The modern Greek Anachorets live three or four together, 
in a houfe dependent on the monaftery, of which they hire 
it' for life. They have their chapel, and after prayers ap- 
ply themfcives to the culture of their vineyards, olives, fig- 
trees, and the like, which afford them provifion for the year. 
Thefe Anachorets only differ from the conventual monks, in 
that they have lefs intercouife with the world, and live but 
in fmall bodies. 

In fome parts of Greece, the monks or caloyers are divided 
into Anachorets, and afcetics, or hermits. Tournef. Voy. du 
Levant. Lett. 3. p. 41. 
ANACHORITA, in ecclefiaftical writers, a name fometimes 
given to the cells of reclufes. Du Conge, GlofT. Gr. 
T. 1. in voc. 

By the antient canons, no Anachorita could be erected with- 
out eonfent of the bifhop. 

1 ANA- 



ANA 



ANA 



ANACLASTIC Gkffes* Vitra AnadaJUca^ a kind of fonorous 
phials, or glafles, chiefly made in Germany, which have the 
property of being flexible ; and emitting a vehement noife by 
the human breath.— They are alio called vexing glaltes, by 
the Germans, vexier glafer, on account of the fright and 
difturbance they occafion by their rcfilition. 
The Anadajiic glafles are a low kind of phials with flat 
bellies, refembling inverted funnels, whofe bottoms are very 
thin, fcarce furpafling the thicknefs of an onion peel : this 
bottom is not quite flat, but a little convex. But upon ap- 
plying the mouth to the orifice, and gently infpiring, or as 
it were fucking out the air, the bottom gives way with a hor- 
rible crack, and of convex, becomes concave. On the con- 
trary, upon expiring or breathing gently into the orifice of 
the fame glafs, the bottom with no lefs noife bounds back to 
its former place, and becomes gibbous as before. 
The Anadajiic glafles firft taken notice of were in the caftle 
of Goldbach 4 where one of the academifts Nature curiofo- 
rum, having Ceen and made experiments on them, publifhed 
a piece exprefs on their hiftory and phenomena. Rojini Len- 
tiiii Oribafii Sched. de Vitris Anaclafticis. V. Ephem. Acad. 
N. C. Dec. 2. An. 3. p. 489. feq. their figure may be feen 
in the book above cited. 

They are all made of a fine white glafs. It is to be obferved 
in thefe, 1. That if the bottom be concave at the time of 
infpiration, it will burft ; and the like will happen if it be 
•convex at the time of expiration. 2. A ftrong breath will 
have the fame effect even under the contrary circumftances. 

ANACLETICUM-, AwMtXtlixw, in the -antient art of war, a 
particular blaft of the trumpet, whereby the fearful, and fly- 
ing foldiers were rallied, and recalled to the combat. Sutd. 
Lex. T. 1. p. 166. 

ANACLINOPALE, Ahufenm)*, in antiquity, a kind of 
wreftling, wherein the champions threw themfelves volun- 
tarily on the ground, and continued the combat by pinching, 
biting, fcratching, and other methods of offence. Potter. 
Archaeol. I. 2. c. 21. 

The Anadinopale, ftood contradiftinguifhed from the ortho- 
pale, wherein the champions were erect. In the Anadino- 
pale, the weaker combatant fometimes gained the victory. 

ANACL1NTERIA, in antiquity, a kind of pillows on the 
dining bed, whereon the guefts ufed to lean. 
The antient tricliniary beds had four aytJl*, one at the head, 
another at the feet, a third at the back, and a fourth at the 
breaft. That on which the head lay, was properly called 
by the Greeks, ara^i^m,,, or #huO\$%w ; by the Romans Ful- 
-crum, fometimes Pluteus. Cafaub. Not, ad Spartian. in 
JEllo Vero. c. 5. Salmaf. ad eund. 

According to other writers, Anadinteria is more properly 
underftood of the backs of ciiairs whereon we lean. Pitifc. 
Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. go. 

ANACOENOS1S, Communication a figure in rhetoric, when 
we confult the adverfary, or appeal to the judges what ought, 
or could have been done on fuch an occafion. Vojf. Rhet. 
c. 14. §. 2. 

Such is that of Cicero, S$u*ro y fi te hodie domum tuam redeun- 
tem, coacli homines et armati, non modo limine teiloque tedium 
tuarum, fed prima aditu vejlibuloque probibuerint, quid aclurus 
fu f Cicero pro Cecin. 

ANACOLLEMA, in phyfic, denotes a liniment or other me- 
dicine applied to the forehead, to ftop or prevent defluxions 
of the eyes. Gorr. Def. Med. p. 33. 
The word is Greek, formed of ««* ?A«w, conglutino. 
Anacoilemata make a fpecies of medicines called frontalia. 
The qualities required are, to be drying, cooling, thickening, 
altringent, conglutinant, &c. 

1 o the clafs of Anacoilemata belong bran, manna, myrrh, 
terra Samia, Acacia, feff. 

Jungkcn defcribes an Anacollema frontale for flopping he- 
morrhages at the nofe. Jungk. Lex. Chym. Pharm. P. 2. 
p. 12. 

ANACOLUTHON> Avax^vQw, among antient grammarians, 
denotes an incoherence, or a conftruaion which does not 
hang together. This is ufually fignified by the appellation of 
a figure, which ought rather to be denominated an inac- 
curacy. Fab. Thef. p. 152. Heder. Schul. Lex. p. 227. 
feq. ' 

ANACRISIS, among the antient Greeks, is ufed for a kind 
of trial, or examination, which the Archons, or chief ma- 
giftratesof Athens, were to undergo, before their admiffion 
into that office. 

The Anacrifn ftands diftinguifhed from the Dodmaf a, which 
was a fecond examination, in the forum. 
The Anacrifts was performed in the fenate houfe. The quef- 
tions here propofed to them were concerning their family, 
kindred, behaviour, eftate, &c. Potter. Archsol. 1. i.e. 12. 
come will have it that all magiftrates underwent the Anacrifis. 

Anacrists, in the civil law, denotes a fearch or enquiry into 
the truth by examination of witneffes, and other proper means, 
efpecially torture. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 66. BriJ. de verb. 
Sigmf. p. 45. Suid. Lex. T. 1. p. 167. 

ANACROSIS, A^f, i n antiquity, denotes a part of the 
Pythian long, wherein the combat of Apollo and Python 
are defenbed. Potter. Archsol 1. 2. c. 23. 

4 



The Anaerofis was the firft part, and contained the prepar- 
tion to the fight. 

ANACTON Padon, A*a*W n a .&», in antiquity, a feftival 
held at Amphyfla, the capital of Locris, in honour either of the 
Diofcuri, or of the Curetes, or Cabiri, about which authors 
are not agreed. Potter. Archasol. 1. 2- p. 20. 

ANADAVAD./EA, in zoology, the name of a fmall bird of 
the Eaft Indies, which has the beak of the chaffinch, and 
the feet of the lark. It is a very fmall bird, fcarce exceed- 
ing the gold crefted wren in fize. It is brown on the back, 
hut very beautifully red at the rump ; its tail and its long wing 
feathers are black ; the wings arefpotted with white, and tha 
breaft is black in fome birds, and in others of a fine bright 
red. It is fometimes brought over to England alive in cages, 
and will live here very comfortably. Ray's Ornitholog. 
p. 194. 

ANADEMA, among the antients, denotes an ornament of the 
head, wherewith victors at the facred games had their temples 
bound. Fab. Thef. p. 153. 

The word is formed of the Greek Ava&oftat, to be bound 
round the temples, to be crowned. Suic. TheL T. i.p. 256. 

in VOC Avcchofictt. 

Some confound the Anadema with the Diadema, worn by 

the antient Perfian kings. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 661. 

in voc. Diadema. 

Anademata are alfo mentioned by antient writers among 

the ornaments of the heads of women. Calv. Lex. Jur. 

p. 66. 

According to fome the Greek word uvcthpx anfwers to what 

the Latins call Redimiculum. 

ANADOSIS, in the antient medicine, denotes the diftribution 
of the aliment, by the veffels of the body. Gorr. Def. Med. 
p. 33. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 43. 

In this fenfe Anadofis makes a part of nutrition or digeftion. 
Some ufe Anadofis as fynonymous with Diadofis. Others dif- 
tinguifh between them, reftraining Anadofis to the act of con- 
veying the chyle from the ftomach into the greater veins, and 
Diadofis to that of forwarding it from the greater into the 
fmaller, and capillary veffels. See Digestion. 

ANADROMOUS, inichthyography,aterm of diftindtionamong 
fifhes, denoting fuch as have their times of going from the frefh 
water to the fait, and afterwards returning back to the frefh 
water again. 

The word is derived from the Greek, »«j back again, and 
^°'/* ^ a courfe, or paffage. The truttaceous fifhes are many 
of them of this kind, and the method nature has appointed 
of their courfe of changes feems to be this j they are firft 
produced from the fpawn in frefh water rivers, they live there 
till of fome ftrength and fize, and then feek the fait water 
to feed more at large in, and grow to their full extent : at 
which period they return into the frefhes again to lay their 
fpawn, that their young brood may have the fame advantages 
themfelves before had of being firft placed in frefh water. 
Some ufe the word Catanadromi in the fame fenfe. Vid. 
mihigbby's Hift. Pifc. p. 182. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 48. 
Du Conge, GlofT. Grsec, T. 1. p. 67. 

ANADYSIS, among antient divines, denotes the ceremony 
of the emerfion in baptifm. Suic. Thef. Ecclef. T. 1. p. 259. 
in voc. AvaHvai. See Baptism. 

In which fenfe, a*«3Wk (lands contradiftinguifhed from x«l«- 
3Wk, or immerfion. See Immersion, Cycl. 

AN^DEIA, in antiquity, a denomination given to a filver 
ftool placed in the Arasopagus, on which the defendant, or 
perfon accufed was feated for examination. Potter y Archeeol. 
1- 1. c. 19. 

The word is Greek Ak*e&i», which imports impudence; but ac- 
cording to Junius's corredtion it mould rather be Avxfltx, q. d. 
innocence. 

The plaintif, or accufer was placed on an oppofite ftool called 
Hybris, or injury ; here he propofed three queftions to the 
party accufed ; to which pofitive anfwers were to be given. 
The firft, are you guilty of this fact ? The fecond, how did 
you commit the fact? The third, who were your accom- 
plices? See Accusation, Cycl. and Suppl. 

AN./ERETA, in aftrology, a place in the heavens, at which 
the Apbeta arriving, an infant born at that time, is in danger 
of death. Vital. Lex. Math. p. 38. 
The word is Greek, and literally imports, a cutter off, Ah~ 

In this fenfe An&reta ftands oppofed to Apbeta. 

Anesreta, among the Greek aftrologers, amounts to the fame, 

with what the Arabs call Ahazin. 

ANESTHESIA, AweQwa, in medicine, a privation of fenfe, 
or abolition of the faculty of perceiving external objects. 
Zuinger. Compend. Inftit. Med. Pathol, n. 158. 

. The fpecies or degrees of this are Jlupor, hebetudo^ de- 
pravatio, &c. 

ANAGALLIS, in the Linnsan fyftem of botany, the name 
of a genus of plants, the characters of which are thefe. The 
calyx is a perianthium divided into five hollowed fegments, and 
remaining after the flower is fallen. The flower confifts 
of a fingle petal, which forms no tube, but is divided into five 
roundifh but fomewhat oval fegments, which join together 
at their bottoms. The ftamina are five erect filaments Ihorter 

than 



ANA 

than the flower, and hairy in their lower part. The anthers 
are fimple ; the germen of the piftillum is globofe ; the ftyle 
is flender, and flightly bent ; and the ftigma is headed. The 
fruit is a globofe capfule, containing only one cell, and di- 
vided horizontally into two hemifpheric portions. The feeds 
are numerous, and of an angular figure, and their receptacle 
globofe, and very large. Ltnnal, Gener. Plant, p. 65. 
Anagallis is a medicinal plant, of which there are two kinds in 
ufe in the fhops, viz. 

Anagallis aqiuitica, called alfo by botanifts, Veronica aqua- 
tica, or becca-bunga, in Englifh, brook-lime. It bears a re- 
femblance in its flowers to the Paul's-betony, though its 
leaves are larger, and the ridges entire. See the article Ve- 
ronica. 

Its chief ufe is to abrade and clear away thofe little vifcofities 
which obftrmSt. the capillaries, and occalion fcabs and blotches, 
though it has alfo a diuretic virtue, and ferves as a cleanfer of 
all the vifcera ; whence it is frequently an ingredient in anti- 
fcorbutic and deobfiruent competitions. Shtinc. Difpenf. P. 2. 
fee. 4. n. 291. 

Anagallis terrefiris, called, in Englim, pimpernel, isoftwo 
kinds, diftinguimed by the colour of the flowers. I. Male, 
Anagallis terrcftris mas, by fome alfo called Anagallis Phce- 
niciojlore, 2. Female, Anagallis terrejiris fceminea, or Ana- 
gallis acrulco flare, Alleyn, Difpenf. p. 48. 
The officinal preparations from the terreftrial Anagallis are, 
a water, conferve, fyrup, and elTence, all reputed of ufe in 
maniac cafes. Eflence of Anagallis is made of the extract 
diflbived in the eflence of hypericum. Burggr, Lex. Med. in 
voc. See Pimpernel. 

ANAGLYPHA, Avay^a, in antient writers, denote veffels, 
or other things, adorned with fculpture in baffo relievo, Vid. 
Fabri, Thef. p. 153. Du Cange, Glofl". Lat. T. 1. p, 178. 
Magr. Vocab. Ecclef. p. 15. 

In this fenfe, the term is fometimes alfo written Anaglyptus, 
Anaglyphicus, or Anaglyphatus. 

The artificers in this kind are denominated Anaglyptes, Ana- 
glypharii, &c. Vid. Meurf. Glofl*. p. 32. feq. Du Cange, 
Glofl". Grsec. T. 1. p. 66. 

ANAGLYPHICE [Cycl) includes what we call emboffing, 
&c. and Hands contradiftinguifhed from diaglyphice, or en- 
graving in creux, where the ftrokes are indented. 

ANAGNOSES, or Anagnosmata, in the Greek church, 
denotes an ecclefiaftical book, containing the leflbns read at 
divine fervice, in the feveral feafts, &c. of the year. Allat. 
de Libr. Ecclef. diflT. 1, 

The Greek Kvaywa-us, or Avayw&pala, anfwers to what the 
Latin church calls leclio. Vid. Du Cange, GloiT. Gnec. T. 1. 
p. 66. Meurf. GIoJT. p. 33. in voc. Atxywra.i. Suic. Thef. 
Ecclef. T. 1. p. 247. feq. Sc p. 250. feq. in voc. Avayiwrat. 
St. Jerom is commonly faid to have been the firft: compiler of 

the Avxywuilf;. 

ANAGNOSTA, or Anagnostes, among the antients, de- 
notes a kind of fervant retained in the families of pcrfons of 
rank, to read to them at meals. Vid. Walch. Parerg. Acad. 

P-77- 

Thefe were called by the Greeks Avxywrai, and by the Ro- 
mans letlores \ fometimes alfo ajludiis. 

Even private families, who lived any thing politely, were not 
without this kind of literary fervants. Servius a makes mention 
of a female Anagnojla, under the denomination of letltix. 
Sometimes the matter himfelf performed the office of reader. 
The emperor Severus read himfelf at table. Martial mentions 
one Ligurinus, who read his own poems at dinner, to the great 
difguft of the guefts b . — [ a Ad Virgil. 1. 12 .v. 159. *= Mart. 
Epig. 5. 1. 3. 

Among the Greeks there were alfo Anagnojla in their theatres 
for public reading of the poets. Gell. 1. 18. c. 5. Fabr. Thef. 
p. 153. feq. 

Bilbergius % and Th. Raynaud b , have diflertations exprefs 
on Anagnojla. — [» DifT. Acad, de Anagnoftis, Upf. 1689. 
8vo. An analyfis of it is given in Reimman. Idea Antiq. Liter. 
p. 46. feq. b . De Anagnoft. ad Menfem religiofam, ext. ap. 
Opp. ejufd. Lugd. 1665.] 

The Anagnojla were initructed to read with clearnefs, expe- 
dition, propriety, and good accent, in order to which, they 
had matters appointed them, called pr ale cloves. 
The time of reading was chiefly at fupper ; fometimes alfo in 
other vacant hours, or even after waking in the night. The 
books chiefly read were hiftorians and orators. Alexand. ab 
Alexand. Genial. Did. 1. 2. c. 30. Scbot. Obferv. 5. 29. 
p. 241. Fuiean, de Stil. c. 7. Scbeff. Relig. conviv. prifc. 
T. 12. p. 258. Thef. Ant. Rom. Grcsv. Pignor. de Serv. 
p. rog. Meurf. Glofl". p. 251. Hoffman. Lex. in voc. 
Pitifc. Lex. in voc. It. in voc. Leilores. Fabric. Bibl. 
Antiq. c. 19. §. 6. Fabr. Thef. in voc. Anagnofics. 
Some fpeak of the Anagnojla, as a fpecics of acroamata, from 
which, however, in propriety they differed. 
Cornelius Nepos relates of Atticus, that no acroama was ever 
heard at his meals, but an Anagnojhs. He never fupped with- 
out reading, fo that the minds of his guetts were no lefs agree- 
ably entertained than their appetites. The fame cuftom Egin- 
hard obferves was kept up by Cbarlemain, who at table had 
the hiftories and acts of antient kings read to him. This 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



ANA 

cuftom feems to have been a relick of that of the antietrt 
Greeks, who had the praifes of great men and hero's fun* to 
them, while at table. C. Nepal, Vit. Att: c. 14. „. 1 
The antient monks and clergy kept up the like ufage^ as we 
are informed by St. Auguftin. Sidonius praifes a man of qua- 
lity in his time, who, in this refpect, lived a clerical life, 
though he was no prieft. 

ANAGNOSTIC, in middle aged Writers, is fometimes ufed 
for an epiftle, or other writing. Du Cange, Glofl' Lat. T 1. 
p. 178. feq. 

ANAGOGIA, in antiquity, folemn facrifices to Venus at 
Eryx, 111 Sicily, where the was honoured with a magnificent 
temple. 

The name of this folemnity was derived, «»o t» oraynrSai ;'■ c, 
from returning ; becaufe the goddefs was faid to leave Sicily, 
and return to Afric, at that time. Patter, Archeol. Gnec. 

1- 2. C. 20. 

ANAGOGICAL (Cycl.)—Anagagical expofition is, when the 
facred text is explained witli a regard to the end which Chriftians 
lhould have in view, and this is eternal life. For example, the 
reft of the Sabbath, in the anagogical fenfe, fignifies the repofe 
of everlafting bleffednefs. Calm. Bibl. Diet, in voc. See 
Anagogy. 

ANAGOGY (Cycl.) is particularly ufed, where words, in their 
natural or primary meaning, denote fomething fenfible, but 
have a further view to fomething fpiritual or invifible. Vid 
Magr. Vocab. Ecclef. p. 16. 

Anagogy, in a more particular fenfe, denotes the application 
of the types and allegories of the Old Teftament to fubjefts 
of the New ; thus called, becaufe the veil being here drawn, 
what before was hidden is expofed to open fight. Suic. Thef. 
Ecclef. T. 1. p. 253. feq. 

Some of the fathers place tottyvyv, in eppofition to ,r»e>a, 
hiftory. 

Anagogy, in medicine, denotes the return of humours, or 
the rejeflion of a matter upwards, or by the mouth Vid 
Cajl. Lex. Med. in voc. 

Anagogy amounts to the fame with what is otherwife called 
anabok. Cajl. lib. cit. in voc. Anabole. 

Anagogy, Am W .<., in antient hiftory, denotes a loofe edu- 
cation or difcipline. Said, in voc. & in voc. Ara W „ 

ANAGRAMMATIST, a maker or compofcr of anagrams. 
Thomas Billon, a provincial, was a celebrated AnagrammatiJ, 
and retained by Lewis XIII. with a pcnfion of 1200 livres, in 
quality of Anagrammatijl to the kincr. 

Lipenius gives a long lift of Anagrammatijs. Vid. Liter: 
Bibl. Phil. p. 43. feq. ' F ■ 

Th. Billon has given a fet of prophecies in anagrams ; Gui. 
Blancus, the art of coinpofmg anagrams. Morhaf. Polyhift. 

ANAGROS, a meafure for corn, ufed in fome cities in Spain, 
containing fomewhat more than the Paris mine. Savar. Didt, 
Com. T. 1. p. 97. 
This is otherwife called Anegros. 

Four Anagros make a tail, four cahl's a tantga. Id. Suppl. 
p. 2C. in voc. Anegros. 

ANAGYRIS, bean-trefoil, in botany, the name of a genus of 
plants, the characters of which are thefe. The flower is of 
the papilionaceous kind, but its vexillum is much fhorter than 
any of the other petals. The piftil arifes from the cup, and 
finally becomes a pod, refembling that of the kidney-bean, 
and containing ufually kidney-fhaped feeds. To this it is to 
be added, that the leaves ftand three on every pedicle* 
The fpecies of Anagyris, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe. 

J. The true ftinking Anagyris. And, 2. The long leaved, 
{linking, cretic Anagyris, with yellow flowers. Tournef. 
Inft. p. 647. J 

The leaves of Anagyris are refolutive, and its feed emetic. 
Lcmery, des Drogues. 

ANALECTA, the fragments, or off-falls of meatj which 
dropped from the table on the ground. 

Analecla was alfo ufed for a fervant appointed to gather up 
the off-falls of the tables. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 91. 
In this fenfe, the word is fometimes alfo written Analecles. 
Satellius Quadratus, in the way of derifion, advifed Calvifius 
Sabinus, a man of great wealth, and much affectation of 
learning, but with little memory, and lefs genius, to keep 
Analecles, ut grammatical babcrct Analeclas ; a phrafe which 
has occafioned much difpute among critics and antiquaries. 
Vid. Since. Epift. 27. Fabr. Thef. p. 154. feq. Pitifc. Lex. 
Ant. T. 1. p. 91. Rhoiig. Ant. Ledt. 13.' p. 31. Lipf. 
in Senec. loc. cit. Turneb. Adverf. 24, 33/ 

Analecta, Analccls, in literary hiftory, a title given by 
feveral writers to collections of remarks, animadveriions, or 
even of diftinct. pieces and ellays. 

Pontanus and Swartius have publifhed works, under the title 
of Analecta ; Mabillon and Matthieus have given antient 
Analecla ; Goclenius, Analecla of the Latin tongue ; Mon- 
faucon, Greek Analecla; Reland, Rabbinical Analecla- 
Hottinger and Nereus, hiftorical Analecla; Urflnus, Bau- 
mannus,^ Doughtey, Frifchius, Montagu, &c. facied Ana- 
lecla ; Gonzalez, Analecla of Law ; an anonymous author, 
Analccls of Irilh affairs, a work written with great difinge- 
nuity and fpleen againft the Englifli intcreft. fabric. Bibl. 
3 N Grxc, 



ANA 



ANA 



Gnec. 1. 6. c. 10. n. 12. Aft. Erud. Lipf. 1724. p. 81. 
Jour, des Scav. T. 75. p. 277. Ouvr. des Scav. Ott. 1697. 
p. o JCKVf. Bib!. Nov. Libr. an. 1698. p. 75- WWW". 
Irifc ffift. Libr. c. 1. p. 9. L#«. Bibl. Phil. p. 44. Ejufd. 
BibI Jur. p. 17. Ejufd. Bibl. Theol. p. 37. 
ANALEMMA (<>/.)— This word is ufed by Ptolemy who 
has given a treatife exprefs on the Subject, msgi AWfc^/A ; 
but the Greek copy is loft, and only the Latin translation left, 
which is very faulty. It was published, with a commentary, 
by Frid. Commandinus, Rom. 1562. 4to. Vid. #*'■ 
Bibl. Gra:c. 1. 4. c 12. n. 9. Giorn. de Letter, dltal. 
T. 19. p. 153- feq. 

The Analemma was invented by John dc Royas, a Spaniard. 
The advantages of this above the aftrolabes of Ptolemy and 
Gemma Frifins, are, that all the lines proceeding from the 
eye are parallel to each other, and perpendicular to the plane 
of projection, confequently not only the equator is a right 
line, as In the aftrolabe of Gemma Frifms, but all the parallels 
to the equator are fo too ; fince, in virtue of the infinite di- 
stance of the eye, they are all in the fame cafe, as if their plane 
patted through the eye. For the like reafon, the horizon, 
and its parallels, are alfo right lines. On the other hand, 
whereas in the two former aftrolabes the degrees of circles 
converted into right lines become very fmall towards the 
center, and large towards the circumference, they become 
here fmall towards the circumference, and large towards the 
center : fo that their figures will be no lefs altered in this 
than in the others. Add, that moft of the circles here de- 
generate into ellipfes, which are often difficult to defcribe. 
Vid. Hift. Acad. Scienc. an. 1701. p. 125. feq. 
Analemma, in antient writers, denotes thofe fort of fun- 
dials which Shew only the height of the fun at noon, every 
day, by the largenefs of the fhadow of the gnomon. 
The antient Analemma, fpoken of by Vitruvius and others, 
was not properly a dial ; becaufe it did not Shew the hours, 
but the Signs and months only. Vid. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. 
p. 9L Danet, Diet. Antiq. in voc. 

Jo. Twifdcn has a treatife exprefs on the Analemma. Vid. 
Ufe of the great Planifphere, called the Analemma, in the Re- 
solution of fome ufeful Problems of AStronomy, Lond. 1685, 
4to. Wood, Faft. Oxon. T. 2. p. 97. 
ANALEPSIS, the reftauration of a body wafted by difeafe, by 

the ufe of a nutritious diet. 
Analepsis is alfo ufed for the method of hanging a broken or 
diflocated member, efpecially the hand, in a fling. Cajf. Lex. 
Med. p. 44. 

This operation to the arm is called Ana'epjis, to the foot thefts. 
Gorr. Def. Med. p. 33. 
ANALOGISM, in medicine, denotes the judging of difeafes, 
and their remedies, by fimilar appearances ; or the difcovcry 
of caufes and cures unknown, by fome fimilitude with others 
already known. Vid. Caji. Lex. Med. in voc. %k 
Lex. Phyf. p. 19. feq. 

Analogifm is defined, by Gorrseus, a method of reafoning pe- 
culiar to dogmatic phyficians, whereby, in obfeure and occult 
cafes, indications are taken from fimilar difeafes. This me- 
thod of deduction was called, by the antients, medicina ratfa- 
nalis, or dogmatica, in opposition to the empirica, called alfo 
epilogifm, which was conducted by appearances only, with- 
out theory. 

The rational or dogmatic method was called Ata,>,^/\m, and 
the phyficians who pradtifed it, Attttoyirntoi. 
A late anonymous writer has given a difcourfe on the Ana- 
logifm of fevers. Vid. Exerc. Francof. T. 4. Ex. 2. See 
the article Fever. 
ANALOGISTA, among civil law writers, a tutor who is not 
obliged to give an account of his conduct. Calv. Lex. Jurid. 
p. 67. 

In this fenfe, Anahgijla, Avx>.oyira y amounts to the fame 
with what is otherwife called Aneclogijlus, Anx^oyw;, Anexe- 
iajlos, AM^tlwrof. 

Perfons dying fometimes appointed friends to be tutors to 
their children, with this claufe, that they Should be Analo- 
gijite. 

Some lawyers hold, that this did not exempt a tutor guilty of 

glaring mifmanagement, from being called to account, and 

punifhed accordingly. Id. in voc. Aneclogijlm. 

ANALOGIUM, in eeclefiaftical writers, denotes an amho, or 

reading-defk. Vid. Meurf. doff. p. 35. Du Cange, Gloff. 

Grsec. T. 1. p. 69. Suic. Thef. Eccl. T. r. p. 284. Suid. 

Lex. p. 169. 

Analogium is fometimes alfo ufed for a martyrology, or 

obituary of a monaftery. Vid. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. 

p. 179. 

ANALOGY (Cycl. ) is one of the great fources of knowledge. A 

great part of philofophy and of theology itfelf Stands on no other 

bafts. From a few data, a few points known and allowed, we 

" reafon by Analogy, and deduce a number of others. 'Tis thus 

that moft branches of knowledge are extended to their prefent 

dimenfions. There are but few things actually obferved, few 

" experiments made ; and all the observations and experiments 

we have are only Angular. Such an effect was found from 

fuch an individual body, under fuch and fuch circum Stances . 

Muft we reft here, and content ourfelves with having difco- 



vered a Single phenomenon ; or muft we proceed to make 
the like obfervations and experiments of all the other bodies of 
the fame clafs, under the like circumftances, before we can 
conclude any thing concerning them ? The human mind is 
too impatient ; knowledge, at this rate, would go on but 
Slowly, or rather would not go on at all. We therefore take 
a Shorter and more compendious, though a fomewhat preca- 
rious courfe. We infer, that what has been obferved of one 
body under fuch circumftances, will, from the Analogy and 
uniformity in the works of the creator, equally hold in all 
other bodies of the fame fpecies under the like circumstances. 
This has many times drawn us into great errors j it continues 
every day to lead us into new ones, and may be faid to be the 
Source of moft of the miftakes committed in purfuit of fcience. 
But what remedy ? how is it to be avoided ? Mankind muft 
be reafoning and prying into things, where, let their patience 
and application be ever fo great, they can never come at any 
actual knowledge by obfervation and experiment. They will 
enquire what paffes, for inftance, in the heavens, in the re- 
gions of the fixed Stars and planets, in. the neighbourhood of 
the fun, on the furface of the moon, in the center of the 
earth, at the bottom of the fea, in the bodies of animals, ve- 
getables, and minerals. What have they but the Analogy of 
things, the fuppofed correfpondence between thefe unknown, 
inaccefiible objects, and other objects they are acquainted with, 
to be their guide. 

The Analogy, e. gr. between the three kingdoms of plants, 
animals and minerals, has been the fource of a multitude of 
difcoveries, either real or imaginary : hence it is we have 
learnt, that ftones vegetate ; that plants breathe ; that the fap 
circulates in them j that generation is performed by eggs in 
the human kind ; that the moon and planets have their atmo- 
fpheres, their inhabitants, their trees, their feas, and what 
not. In effect, if we will follow whither Analogy, real' or 
imaginary, will lead us, there is no end of fcience. What 
magnificent tilings are we told of the Analogy between the 
micrccofm and the macrocofm, the great and little world ? 
how many large volumes on it have been written ? 
The world, according to Kircher, and others, is only a great 
animal, of which the fun is the heart, the firmament the 
brain, Saturn the fpleen, Mars the liver, Mercury the lungs, 
Jupiter the blood and fpirits. There are bones and cartilages, 
veins, arteries, nerves, blood, &c. in the earth j or, if you 
had rather, there are ftones, metals, minerals, rivers, lakes, 
caverns, in the human body. Vid. Kirch. Mund. Subter. 
1. 12. fee. r. c. 5. 

The chemifts have not been lefs happy in tracing the Analogy 
between the human body and a chemift's alembic. The 
heart is the focus, or fire-place, the Skull the capital, 
the nofe the beak, &c. While mechanical phyficians find 
nothing rn the human body, but levers, pullies, fcrews, 
prefles, &c. 

'Tis the fame principle of Analogy that has filled the heavens 
with Cartes's vortices, and the human body with parts, which 
belong only to brutes. Anatomifts in all ages, for want of 
opportunities of enquiring into man, have taken many of their 
descriptions from brutes, as fuppofing an Analogy. 
The former, from the effects of mineral fubftances in their 
furnaces, infer, that they have the like in our bodies. And 
hence, for inftance, it was, that Van Helmont decried bleed- 
ing in fevers. As, fays he, we don't cool the liquor boiling 
in a kettle, by drawing off part of it, fo, &c. — The heat, 
in the former cafe, is only to be abated by leffening the fire ; 
confequently, in the latter cafe, the way to allay the fervor 
is by discharging fome of the fuel, the febrile matter, by 
fweat, or other evacuations. 

As to divine and fupernatural matters, 'tis aflerted we know 
nothing of them, but by Analogy, that is, by the mediation 
and fubftitution of thofe ideas we have of ourfelves and other 
natural beings \ Our ideas of God himfelf arife from this 
fpring ; we have no direct and immediate perception of him. 
The knowledge we have of the fupreipe being, is only an 
obfervation of his works, and a reflection of the mind, which 
Shews what power, wifdom, &c, appear neceflary to enable 
him to produce them b . Having no proper ideas of his per- 
fections, we give them the names of thofe faculties in men, 
which we judge neceflary. — [ a Proced. Extent, &c. of Un- 
derft. 1. 1. c. 1. Pref. State Rep. Lett. T. 2. p. 49. 
b King, Serm. on Divine Predeft. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 49. 
p. 397. feq.] 

But here, it is to be obferved, a difpute arifes. The generality 
of divines make a distinction between the natural and moral 
attributes of God, maintaining the former to be only analo- 
gical, but the latter proper; e. gr. when the fcripturcs, fay 
they, attribute hands, eyes, feet, and face to God, we are 
not to understand that God really has thefe parts, but only 
that he has a power to execute all thofe actions, to the exe- 
cuting of which thofe parts are neceflary in us : and when the 
fcrlpture attributes fuch paffions to God, as pleafure, love, 
hatred, repentance, revenge, and the like, the meaning is, 
that he will as certainly punifh the wicked, as if he was in- 
flamed with the paffion of anger ; that he will as infallibly re- 
ward the good, as if he had a love for them, and that when 
men turn from their wickednefs, he will fuit difpenfations to 

them,, 



ANA 



ANA 



them, as if he really repented or changed his mind. Thefe 
fcHpture attribute?, anger, pleafure, love, hatred, repentance, 
revenge, and the like, belong not to God, in a proper and 
juft fenfe, but only improperly or analogically. But when 
the fame fcripture attributes to God an underftanding, wif- 
dom, will, goodnefs, hulinefs, juftice, and truth, thefe words 
are to be underload ftri&ly and properly, or in their com- 
mon fenfe. Archbifhop Tillotfon, throughout his works, 
maintains this fyftem of the Deity. Collins, Difc. of Free-th. 
fee, 2. p. 50. 

On the other fide, archbifhop King affirms, that wifdom, 
underftanding and mercy, foreknowledge, predeftination and 
will, when afcribed to God, are not to be taken properly. 
Again, that juftice and virtue (and by confequence the moral 
attributes of God) are not to be underitood to fignify the 
feme thing, when applied to God and man, and that they are 
of (o different a nature, and fo fuperior to all that we can 
conceive, that there is no more likenefs between them, than 
between our hand and God's power. But all thefe attributes 
are to be underftood in the fame manner, as when men afcribe 
hands, eyes and feet to God, or when men afcribe anger, 
love, hatred, revenge, repentance, changing rcfolutions, &c. 
and are to be taken in the fame improper, analogical fenfe. 
On the whole, a late author draws this conclufion, that as 
archbifhop Tillotfon would define God to be a being without 
parts and paffions, holy, wife, juft, true and good ; bifhop 
King mult, on the contrary, dufine God to be a being not 
only without parts and paffions, but without underftanding, 
will, mercy, bolinefs, goodnefs, or truth. Difc. of Free-think. 
fee. 2. p. 5 1. feq. 

But this fneer of the author of the difcourfe on free -thinking 
is equally invidious and unjuft. The two archbifhops might, 
upon farther explanation, have been found to differ more in 
words than in thought. As to the queftion itfelf, it is plain, 
on the one hand, that wemuft derive our notions of the di- 
vine attributes from thofe of the human mind, excluding li- 
mitations and imperfections ; hence we may fay, that we 
conceive the divine attributes by Analogy. But, on the other 
hand, it feems no lefs certain, that the divine underftanding 
mult be infiiiitely different from the human, whether we 
confider its object, or manner of knowing. The human un- 
derftanding does not extend to every thing poffible, nor is it 
perfectly diftinct, nor fimultaneous. We cannot conceive 
any limitation or imperfection whatever in God. In him 
the diftinction between inferior and fuperior faculties can- 
not take place ; and the degree and manner of his knowledge 
muff be incomprehenfible to any limited intelligence. His 
underftanding may be faid therefore, with the fchoolmen, to 
differ toto genere from the human underftanding ; but will it 
therefore be juft to charge Dr. King with faying, that God 
is a being that has no underftanding ? 
Analogy of faith, among divines, denotes that relation which 
the feveral articles of faith bear to each other. 
Analogy of faith is ufed, by the fathers, for a fyftcm of the 
chief points and articles of fcripture, containing the principal 
dogmata ncccflary to falvation. Vid. Act. Erud. Lipf. 1686. 
p. 105. 

Analogy of faith is the foundation, or general principle, 
whereby all expofitions of fcripture are to be tried, as by a 
touchftone. Rambacb. Inftit. Hermen. 1. 2. c.. 1. §.4. 
Analogy of faith ftands oppofed, on one hand, to reafon, 
which the Socinians obtrude as the chief rule of interpretation, 
and, on the other hand, to tradition and authority, which is 
the great rule of interpretation among catholics. Budd. Ifag. 
ad Theol. 1. 2. c. 8. p. 1758. 

By this it is required, that whether we interpret fcripture, or 
explain the doctrines of Chriftianity, .all our pofitions and ex- 
plications be confiftent with the Analogy of our faith, and 
thofe evident proportions deduced from fcripture. 
Tortfchius, Antonius, Franckius, &c. have written exprefly 
on the Analogy of faith. 
Analogy of difeafes, in medicine, is a certain relation orrefem- 
blance between them, in virtue whereof, we may reafon and 
conclude from one to another, and treat them all much in the 
fame manner; e.gr. a pleurify, being a fpecies of inflammation, 
produced like inflammations of other parts, is to be treated 
like them, relaxing the folids, which are too much ftretched, 
and giving free paftage for the humours. Bagliv. Diff. 5. ap. 
Opp. in 4to. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 33. p. 577, Jour, des 
Scav. T. 33. p. 220. 
Analogy, in grammar, denotes the fuitablenefs, or agrceable- 
nefs of a word or phrafe to the common rules, or forms of 
language. 

In this fenfe, Analogy ftands oppofed to Anomaly. See the 
article Anomaly, Cycl. 
Analogy, in refpect to language, denotes a conformity with 
other points already eftabliihed, ferving as a rule, or model, 
for the making of new words and phrafes fimilar to thofe al- 
ready in ufe. 

Or, Analogy may be confidered as a general or eftablifhed 
ufage, applied in fimilar cafes, to certain words, phrafes, or 
conftructions, not yet eftablifhed. Or, Analogy is only a 
particular ufage which, in certain cafes, is inferred from a 



general ufage already eftablifhed. Quint. 1. 1. c. 6. Faugel. 
Rem. in Pnef. in voc. 

Grammarians are divided into two parties. Some, with Sanc- 
tis, contend, that the Analogy, or reafon, reigns through 
all the parts, all the phrafes and diclions of the Latin tongue-; 
On the contrary, others, with Perizonius, affert, that there 
are many phrafes, contrary to Analogy and reafon, derived all 
originally from the populace. Such, e. gr. are, Nemo bomo y 
deorfiun verfum, &c. Bibl. Univ. T. 5. p. 302. 
Varro a and Csefar b wrote exprefs on the Analogy of Latin 
words, now all loft. Jac. Operarius has endeavoured to 
fupply that lofs, by tracing the Analogy of 20000 Latin words. 
— [ a Fabric. Bibl. Lat. Baill. Jugem. des Scav. T. 2. 
P. 3. p. 25. b Fabric, ubi fupra, 1. 1, c. 10.] 

Analogy of conjugation, Analogia conjugationis, is not only 
when a verb is conjugated like another, but agrees with 
it in the quantities of the fyllables. Heder. Schul. Lex. 
p. 230. 

Thus clamo is conjugated Wkeamo, and clamftbam pronounced 
like amabam. 

Analogy of declenfion, Analogia declinationis, is not only 
when a noun, pronoun, or participle is declined like another, 
but agrees with it in refpect of the quantities of the fyllables. 
Heder. Scbul. loc. cit. 

■ 1 hus, e. gr. mater is declined like pater, faltans as amaJ7s, 
fuus as tuus. So pennarum is pronounced as ?nenfarum, and 
funeris as ?nuneris. 

Analogy of doitrine, among critics, is one of the great 
rules to which regard is to be had in the interpretation of 
authors. 

We are firft to learn from the author himfelf, the general 
fyftem which he follows ; and as no body is to be eafily fup- 
pofed to contradict himfelf, our interpretation is to be fo con- 
ducted, as that nothing be admitted which is contrary to, or 
tends to overthrow this fyftem. 

Thus, in interpreting an author who follows the Platonic 
fcheme, we are to prefer a fenfe which is confiftent with the 
Platonic doctrine, to another which is contrary thereto, un- 
lefs there be feme glaring proof, that the author here contra- 
dicts himfelf, or afierts things which are inconfiftent. Budd. 
Elem. Phil. Inftrum. P. 2. c. 4. §. 15. 

Analogy,, in rhetoric. See Comparison, Cycl. 

ANALYSIS, in logic, is particularly ufed for the reduction of 
an imperfect fyllogifm to a perfect one. This is otherwife 
called reduclion. See Reduction and Syllogism, Cycl. 

Analysis of ideas, that whereby an idea is refolved into the 
ideas of its ingredients, and the ideas of thefe again into Am- 
pler ones, till at length we arrive at the moft fimple. Wdf 
Pfychol. §. 339. 

grammatical Analysis is that employed about words, their 
etymons, homonyma's, or various acceptations, fynouyma's, 
conftructions, ufes, and the like. 

Pafor has given a grammatical Analyfis of the difficult words 
in Hefiod, 5cc a . Sturmius has publifhed a method of making 
the Analyfis of Latin words b . — [* Baill. Jugem. des Scav; 
T. 2. P. 2. p. 301. b Jour, des Scav. T. 35. p, 51.] 

Rbetorical An aly sis is that which examines the connexions, 
tropes, figures and the like, enquiring into the propofition, 
divifion, paffions, arguments, and other apparatus of rhe- 
toric. 

Several authors, as Freigius and others, have given Analyfes 
of Cicero's orations, wherein they reduce them to their gram- 
matical and logical principles ; ftrip them of all the ornaments 
and additions of rhetoric, which otherwife difguife their true 
form, and hide the connection between one part and another. 
The defign of thefe authors is to have thofe admired harangues, 
juft fuch as the judgment difpofed them, without the help of 
imagination ; fo that here we may coolly view the force of each 
proof; and admire the ufe Cicero made of rhetorical figures, 
to conceal the foible of a caufe. Mem. de Trev. 1704- 
p. 1084. 

The Analyfes given by Freigius are the fhorteft, in three fmall 
volumes ; thofe of F. Merouille, added to the dauphine's edition, 
of Cicero's orations, are efteemed ; the like maybe faid of thofe 
ofMafene, and of F. Mart. Du Cygne, feveral times printed. 
The abbe Olivet, in his edition of Tully's works, has alfo 
given us the Analyfis of his orations. 

A collection has been made of the Analyfes made by the moft 
celebrated authors of the fixteenth century, in three volumes 
folio. V. Gibert. Judg. des Sav. P. 2. p. 221, and 225. 
Mem. de Trev. loc. cit. 

Analysis is alfo ufed. for a precifc methodical fcheme, or deli- 
neation of any art or fcience deduced from its principles. 
In this fenfe Juncker has given Analyfes of phylic, furgery, 
chemiftry, &c. Carter has publifhed an Analyfis of honour 5 
&c. 

Analysis, in a more general fenfe, may be defined, theme- - 
thod of difcovering the poifibility or impoffibility, the truth 
or falfhood of a propofition. 

The Scholiaft on Euclid defines Analyfis, the fumption of a 
thing fought by the confequent, as if it were already known, 
in order to find out the truth. Examples of which we find 
in the five firft propofitions of the thirteenth book of Euclid, 

befides 



ANA 

Wiies fevcral others that occur in Apollonius Pergaws, and 
Pappus Alexandrinus. Staid. Hift. Philof. P. 5- P- 26 3- 
The order of the Sjnthtfts is contrary to that of the Analyfis, 
one beginning where the other ends. The two methods 
cannot always be ufcd indifferently ; the Analyfis is molt pro- 
per for the difcovery of truth, and fynthefis for teaching and 
explaining it in a fyftcmatical way. Hence fome call Analyfis 
the method of invention. 

Analysis may be divided into antient and modern, or new 
and old. 

The modern Analyfis Is what is often called Algebra ; but 
they ought to be diftinguifhed, Algebra being only a part of 
the analytic art. 

The moderns are at fome lofs concerning the antient Analyfis, 
i. e. concerning the art or method whereby the antients re- 
folved problems and invented theorems. Some traces of their 
method are extant in Pappus », Apollonius b , and Euclid = ; and 
Dr. Hook fufpeds, that their Analyfis went backwards thro' 
almoft all the fame fteps, by which their demoftrations went 
forwards'— [• Prsef. ad L. 7. Vid. Fabric. Bibl. Grace. 1. 5. 
c. 22. * De Seflione Rationis. V. Mem. de Trev. an. 1706. 
p. 702. 'Elan. 1. 13. Vid. Stanl. Hift. Philof. P. 5. p. 263. 
d Pofthum. Work. p. 68.] 

That this might often be the cafe, feems evident to any one 
•who has (ludied Euclid with care. They have indeed left us 
no precepts of their art. This, like almo'ft all others, muft be 
acquired by imitation of the excellent examples left us by the 
Greeks. But may we not fay alfo, that the moderns have given 
lis no precepts of their art, and that it cannot be acquired other- 
wife than by imitation ? The precepts of invention we meet 
with in algebraical writers are very general and vague; and the 
principal point,the invention of the diagram, by which a pro- 
blem is to be folved, or a propofition demonftrated, is com- 
monly left untouched ; fo that, altho' we have very good 
obfervations in Newton's algebra and in fome others, yet all 
thefe go hut a little way towards the art of invention, which 
is a habit to be acquired in modem analytics, as well as in 
'antient, by imitation and ufc, and not by precept. Men of 
genius among the moderns, who have itudied the works of 
■the antient geometers, have been thereby enabled to imitate 
them, and penetrate into their methods : the works of Hug- 
gens and Newton, and of late, the treatife of conic fecfions 
by Mr. Simfon, profeffor of mathematics in the univerfity of 
Glafgow ; as alfo fevcral parts of Mr. MacLaurin's treatife 
-of fluxions, are evident proofs of this. 
We have an attempt to reduce the geometrical Analyfis to an art, 
"by Hugo de Omeriquc, a Spaniard. This work has been ap- 
plauded by good judges; fho' fome modern analyfts pretend, 
that he has done nothing but what may be performed much 
more eafily by algebra. 

Weigelius has endeavoured to retrieve the antient Analyfis 
of Ariftotle, from Euclid, and other antient geometricians. Vid. 
XVeigel. Analyfis Ariftotelica ex Euclide rcftituta. 

Analysis is divided by fome authors into fimple and com- 
pound. 

Simple Analysis it that employed 'in folvrng problems redu- 
cible to fimple equations. Reynatt, Anal. Demonftr. Praf. 
p. 4. 

Compound, or Complex Analysis, that which gives the ex- 
preffions or folutions of problems in compounded equations. 
-Analysis of Powers denotes the refolving them into their 
roots. V. Jones Synopf. Palmar. Mathef. p. 51. 
In this fenfe Analyfis amounts to the fame with what we other- 
wife call evolution. See Evolution, Cycl. 
We find divers other kinds of Analyfis treated of by mafhe- 
'matical writers, as the Analyfis of indivifibles, &c e . M. 
Leibnitz fpoke of an Analyfis ftius, different from the Analyfis 
of magnitudes'.—^ Aft. Erud. Lipf. an. 1686. p. 292. ' V. 
Wolf. Elem. Anal. inPrarf. 

The Analyfis of' geometrical curves fhews their properties and 
internal conftitution, their curvature, points of inflexion, fta- 
'tion, retrogradation, variation, &c. — In this Analyfis, curves are 
ufually confidered as polygons compofed of an infinite number 
of infinitely little fides ; but this fuppofition is neither accu- 
rate nor neceffarv, tho' it fometimes affords convenient hints 
for invention. V. MacLauyinh Fluxions paflim. 
F. Reynau of the oratory has given a large fyftem of alge- 
bra under the title of Analyfis s. F. Cartel cenfures it as not 
fufficiently methodical or fyftematical h . The great divifions 
and members are drowned in the multitude of particular 
rules and methods. — [ s Analyfe Demontree. P. 1708. 4°. 
2 Vol. V. Mem. de Trev. 1708. p. 1493- feqq- h Cajtel 
Mathem. Univ. p. 666.] 

Analysis, in chemiftry — The Analyfs of metals andmetallic 
minerals confrfts in what they call the mercurification of them : 
The Analyfs of other bodies is performed by diftillation, lixi- 
viation, &c. V. Mem. Acad. Scienc. art. 1702. p. 46. 
The order of matters which arife in analyfing vegetable and 
animal bodies is different, according as thofe bodies have been 
fermented or not ; if they have, the fpirits and volatile falts 
' arife firlr, then aqueous liquors, then foetid oil, after which a 
caput mortuum, which by calcination and lixiviation, is re- 
duced to a fixed fait and infipid earth, in bodies unfermented, 
the aqueous parts rife firft, afterwards the reft fuccecd in the 
fame order as above. 



ANA 

The zeai for cmalizing plants and other matters belonging tb 
the materia medica, in order to a more precife difcovery of their 
internal qualities, is much abated of late years, as having been 
proved in great meafure ufelefs. The Analyfs gives the 
chief principles feparately ; from the qualities of which no 
conclufion can be drawn concerning the plant Hfelf, wherein 
thefe principles are united. Befides that, the fire alters the 
ftruclure of much the greater part of plants'. Fourteen 
hundred plants underwent this examination in the royal aca- 
demy of fciences at Paris ; from all of which, however dif- 
ferent in virtues, the fame matters were procured. The de- 
compofition feems to reduce all to the fame fluff. Plants in 
this ftate may be confidered like houfes in ruins ; whatever 
different forms or difpofitions they had before, the rubbifh is 
much the fame in all. M. Lemery fuggefts a new fort of 
Analyfts. According to this author, to learn the nature of a 
mixt, we are not to analyfe it exactly, but only bring it down 
one pitch lower, refolve it not into its principles, but into 
other mixts a degree Ampler than the former j the chief of 
which are'faline and fulphureous or fatty parts k . — [* Jour, des 
Scav. T. 68. p. 16. k V. Hilt. Acad. Scienc. an 1719.P. 63. 
Mem. ibid. p. 227. 

Mr. Hales has given an attempt towards analyfing the air by 
chymico-ftatical experiments, which fhew in how great pro- 
portion air is wrought into the compofition of animal, ve- 
getable, and mineral bodies. Hales, Veget. Stat, in fine. 
But it may be obferved, the ingenious author here ufes the 
word in a fenfe fomewhat different from what a reader at firft 
fight would imagine. The tendency of this author's experi- 
ments is not to makewhatwe cv\\ an Analyfs of the air, to fhew 
its ingredients and principles, but to feparate or difingage it 
from the bodies it happens to be mixed with, or inclofed in. — ■ 
So that analyfing in his fenfe amounts to the fame with what 
we ordinarily call extricating. See Air. 

ANALYST, a perfon who analyzes a thing, or makes ufe of 
the analytical method. See Analysis, and Analytic. 
Cycl. and Suppl. 

Some reftrain the word more peculiarly to denote a mathema- 
tician, who makes great ufe of the algebraic method or calculus 
in geometry, inexclufion of the fynthetic or Uriel geometrical 
method. 

In which fenfe Analyfl amounts to much the fame with Com- 
putijl or Calculator. 

In a Ccn^e not unlike this, a late ingenious writer gives the 
title Analyjl to a book againft the modern geometry, or 
doctrine of fluxions. See Fluxion, Cycl. and Suppl. 

ANALYTIC Chemiftry, the art of analyfing vegetable, animal, 
and mineral fubftances,' and refolving them into their differ- 
ent parts or principles. The whole of chemiftry may be com- 
prehended under the art of refolving bodies into their princi- 
ples, and of compofing new compounds from thefe principles, 
this laft part of it is called fynthetic Chemiftry. Sbaw y % 
Lectures, p. 145. 

ANALYTICS, {Cycl.) in literaryhiftory, is particularly ufcd to 
denote certain writings of Ariifotle under this title. 
Ariftotle's Analytics confift of four books, two under the de- 
nomination of former, Avzav\\xw wgokgiw, and as many under 
that of latter, wrt%m. — They belong to the clafs of his acroa- 
matic works. Galen fuggefts, that the antient and genuine 
title of the two former books, was vt^i evKKoyiapa, concern- 
ing fyllogifm, which is confirmed by Boethius : The title of 
the two latter, according to the fame Galen, was tti^i awAi^s . 
on demonftration. Petit maintains, that the Analytics, men- 
tioned by Ariftotle to Nicomachus, were different from thofe 
now extant. In effect, Laertius fpeaks of eight, or accord- 
ing to other copies, of nine or ten books of the former Ana- 
lytics, befides two of the latter. Add, that Ammonius aflures 
us, that in the time of Ptolemy Philadelphus* there were no 
lefs than forty books of Ariftofle's Analytics in the Alexan- 
drian library^ 

Proclus cenfures Ariftotle's Analytics^ for being too plain and 
intelligible to every body : Ramus* perhaps with more jufHee, 
frequently complains of their being obfeure and incomprehen- 
fible. 

However it muft be owned, that Ariftotle in this work has 
fhewn, that he thoroughly underftood reafoning and demon- 
ftration ; a compliment which cannot with juiHce be paid to 
many modern writers on the human uuderfianding and logic* 
We have various commentators on Ariftotle's Analytics ; 
for which we refer to Fabric. Bibl. Grac. \. 3. c. 6. 

n - 3- 

ANAMNESEISj Ava^^uv, in antient writers, denote enco- 
niums of perfons who had behaved well in war or elfcwhere, 
rehearfed before the emperors of Conftantinople* to put them 
in mind of bellowing fuitable rewards. Meurs. Glofs. Graec. 
Barbar. in voc. 

AKAMNE CSj in medicine, are ufed by fome writers to 
denote thofe figns which help to difcover the paft ftate of 
a patient's body. 
Thefe are otberwife called Rertumoratives. Cajl. Lex. in voc 

Anamnestic t3 alfo applied by Blancard to remedies pro- 
per for reftoring or ftrengtheningthe memory. 
Such according to this author are all fpirituous things. Vid. 
Blancard, Lex. in. voc, 

ANANAS. 



ANA 

ANANAS, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, of which 
father Plumier gives the following characters. The flower 
is compofed of one leaf and is of the funnel faihioncd kind, 
divided into three fegments at the edge, and having the tuber- 
cles of the embryo fruit for its bafe ; this embryo finally be- 
comes a flefliy fruit, very juicy and of a turbinated form, in 
which are lodged many fmall feeds of a kidney-like lhape, 
covered with their calyptrae. See Pine-Apple. 
The fpecies of Ananas enumerated by Mr. Tournefort are 
thefe. 

1. The prickly Ananas, with an oval fruit with white pulp. 

2. The prickly Ananas, with a pyramidal fruit and yellow 
pulp- And, 3. The finooth or not prickly Ananas, called 
pitta. Tournef Inft. p. 659. 

The method of preparing the Ananas, as pra&ifed by 
the Americans, is to pare it, flice it, put it in a veflel well 
clofed, and fufpend it in a kettle of water over the fire, by 
which means the juice iflues fpontaneoufly, and in the boil- 
ing lofes all its crudities. Worm. Muf. p. 185. Pomet, Hilt, 
des Drog. 1. 7. c. 49. Burggr. Lex. Med. T. 1. p, 647. 
Tiemcroth a and Lochner b have given difTertations exprefs 
concerning the Ananas. — [ 3 Din", de Planta & Fruitu Ananas 
Erf 1723. b Comment de Ananafa, fiveNuce Indies Pinea, 
vulgo Pinhas, Norimh. 1716. 4'. AnExtra&of it is given 
in jour des Scav. T, 62. p. 180. feq.] 
ANANCITIS, in natural hiftory, a kind of figured ftone, or 
gem, famous among the antients for its magical ufe in raffing 
the image of the gods. Msrcat. Metalloth. Arm. 9. c. 57. 
The word is alfo written Ananchitls, avo^/hf, but more pro- 
perly avayxilif. 

It is formed from mayy^, force, neceflity, alluding to its con- 
ftraining the gods to appear. 

The Ananchis appears to be the fame with the ftone other- 
wife called Synochitis, celebrated for its virtue in ' railing the 
fhadows of the infernal gods.. 

The Ananchis is of an elegant figure; if makes an hemi- 
fphere finely furrowed all over. Its figure and defcription 
may be feen in Mercatus. 

ANANDRI, Avot^oi, in antient writers, is applied to virgins, 
or thofe who have not known man. Caft. Lex. Med. p. 44. 
In this fenfe Anandri ftands contradiftinguifhed from Andrumts, 
A»fyxp-zi, thofe who have had commerce with men. 

ANANISABTA, or Ananisapta, a magical word frequently 
found inferibed on coins and other amulets, fuppofed to have 
a virtue of preferving the wearer from the plague. V. Mifc. 
Lipf.T. 5. p. 284. Obf. 115. 

Serpilius thinks it has been formed from a mifunderftanding 
of the word g-«G»«%9«», ufed by our Saviour in his agony on 
the crofs. Hence alfo this infeription is fometimes found to 
accompany pretended pieces of the true crofs. In fome in- 
ftances the order of the letters is tranfpofed, and in lieu of 
Ananifabta written Inana Sabta. 

M. Lyonet, phyfician of the king of France, Harts another 
explication of Ananifabta. He fuppofes it a kind of abrevia- 

. ture, formed of the initial letters of the words, Antidotus 
Nazareni Auferat Noxam Intoxication'n, SanEl'ificct Atimcnta, 
Pocula Trinitas Alma. But this is mere conjecture. A later 
writer has with equal probability, difcovered after the fame 
manner another meaning in the word, applicable to M, Ly- 
onet himfelf; Attulit Nequaquam Ananifabta Noftra Innaiam 
Significationem A Pejiis Tempore Alicnam. 

ANAP/ESTIC, or Anapaest, is fometimes ufed in a fubftan- 
tive fenfe. 

Such is the Anap&Jlus Ariflophan&us , in Cicero, which is a 
verfe confining of eight feet, as 

Axena Ponti per freta Colchos deniqtte delaius adhafi. 

Vid. Cic. in Orat. c. 56. Faber, Thef. in voc. Anapaftus. 
This is otherwife called Anapesjlus Oftonarius. 

Anapaestic, in an adje&ive fenfe, fomcthing relating to, or 
compofed of Anapafts. Sec Anapaest, Cycl. ■ 

Anapaestic kind, Genus Anapafticum, is a fort of verfe com- 
■ pofed of pure Ariftophanic or Parthenaic Anapafts. 
Anapafticvcvfes are either Ariftophanic or Pindaric. Anapa/ticus 
Artftophanius, called alfo Parthcnaicus, confifts of three Ana- 
pa/is, and one long fyllable, but fo as that inftead of the firft 
two Anapafts as many fpondees may be ufed. Scalig. Poet. 
I, 2. c. 36. Groff. Inft. P. 5. Sec. 1. c. 2. §. 19. 

Its type Hands thus 
•VI) — J <vv — I VI) — J v 

— 1 — 1 1- 

Vement cito Sacula quumjam 
Socius cator ojfa revij'et 
Animataque fangidne vivo 
Habitacula prijlina geftet 
Lacrymas fufpendhe cuncli 
Mors btcc reparatto vita eft. Bona, 

Pindaric Anapafi admits, in the firft region, either of an 
Anapaft or a fpondee; in the fecond, only of an Anapaft \ in 
the third, of an Anapaji or a fpondee j in the fourth, either of 
. a fpondee or a trochee. 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



A'N A 

As in the following type: 
vu — \vv — ] w — I 

Infumma pericula venturi 
Multos timor ipfe mali mitiit. 
ANAPHORA {Cycl.) is ufed, in theantient medicine, for the ret 
jection of matter by the mouth. Foes. CEcon. Hippoc. p c6* 
CaJt.Lex. Med. in voc. 

Hence alfo we meet with the term Anaphorlci, Awip of ,«,, ufed 
for thofe labouring under an haemoptye, who bring up blood 
from the lower part by the mouth. Gorr. Dd. Med. in voc 
Anaphora among eccjefiaftical writers, denotes the hoft of 
fpecies offered m the eucharift. Du Cange, Glofs. Gra:c. in 

VOC. Avatyogx. 

Anaphora is alfo ufed to denote the rebearfing a perfon's 
namefrom the diptychs in the liturgy. Id.ib. See Diptych. 

Anaphora is alfo a title given to thofe little Syriac liturgies, 
wherein are contained the prayers after the Ofculum Pads, 
Ignatius patriarch of the Marionites enumerates forty of thefe 
Anaphora:. Le Brun, ap. Bibl. Franc. T. 9. p. 100. 

Anaphora, in aftrology, denotes the fecond houfe, or that part 
of heaven which is thirty degrees diftant from the horofcope. 
Bud. de AiTe, 1. 1. p. I2 o. 

The term Anaphora is alfo fometimes promifcuoufly applied 
to fome of the fucceeding houfes ; as the fecond, fifth, cightbj 
and eleventh. In this fenfe Anaphora amounts to the lame 
with Epanaphora, and Hands oppofed to Cataphora. See 
Cataphora. 

Anaphora is alfo applied by fome to the oblique afcenfionsof 
the ftaxs. Vital. Lex. Math, in voc. 

ANAPHRODISlAdenotes impotency in rcfpe£rof venery. Some 
alfo ufe it for a want of defire or inclination to the fex. Bonet. 
Medic.feptent. 1. 3. Sec. 33. c. 7. Caft. Lex. Med. p. 45. 
In this fenfe, the academic's Nature Curiofi give an extraor- 
dinary inftance of this kind, in a peifon otherwife healthy 
androbiift. Ephem. Acad. N. C. Dec. 1. an. 8. Obf. 94. 

ANAPHYSEMATA, in fome antient writers, denotes winds 
ifluing from under ground, at the clefts or appertures thereof. 
Apul. de Mund. ap. Vital. Lex. Math. p. 39. 
Thefe are fometimes called by later writers Apsgah 

ANAPLASIS, in medicine, the complcat reflitutionof a broken 
bone, fo as the two ends meet and clofe exactly together *, 

This is the fame with what is otherwife called Diaplafs b 

[ a Caft. Lex ; Med. p. 45. b V. Foes. CEcon. Hippoc. p. 5 1. J 

ANAPLEROSIS, in the general fenfe, denotes repletion. 
Anaplerofis is more particularly ufed in medicine, to denote 
•that part of fiirgery, whereby things wanting are fupplied. 
Cqft. Lex. Med. p. 45. 

In which fenfe, Anapicrcfn amounts to the fame with what 
we otherwife call appofitioii. Barbet. Chirurg. P. 1. c. 1 

Anaplerosis, in the civil law, is a name which fome give to 
the four laft books of Juilinian's code. V. Tour, des Scav. 
T. 30. p. 76S. 

ANAPODOPHYLLON, Duchfooi, or May-Apple, in botany, 
the name of a genus of plants, the characters of which are 
thefe. The flower is of the rofacecus kindj confiding of 
feveral petals difpofed in a circular form ; from the center of 
the flower arifes a.piftil which is afterwards a fruit, or feed- 
veflel of an oval form, uiiicapfular, and containing fmall 
roundifli feeds. 

The fpecies of Anapodophylhn enumerated by Mr. Tourne- 
fort are thefe. 

1. The Canada Anapodophylhn of Morinus. And, 2. The 
Canada Anapodophylhn, with leaves like thofe of the Ricinus* 
Tournef. Inft. p. 239. 

This plant is propagated by parting the roots in Auguft, after 
the green leaves decay. 

ANARGYRUS, Am^yupt, in antient writers, denotes a per- 
fon without money, tho' otherwife fufficiently accommodated 
with land and other effecls. Suid. in voc. 
In a like fenfe, we fometimes alfo meet with the word Anar~ 
gyrla, ufed by lawyers for the condition of a perfon without 
ready money. 

Mart, Phil. Fabricius has a difTertation exprefs de exceptions 
Anargyrite. Argent. 1666. 4 . 

Anargyri, in ecclefiaftical hiftory, is an appellation given to 
certain faints in the Greek church, who having been phyfi- 
CianSj gave not only their advice, but their remedies^ gratis. — * 
They are alfo called Argenilnopes. Meurs 5c Du Cange, Glofl". 
Grsec. & Suic. Thef. in voc. Ava^yv^. 

ANARRAPHE, in furgery, denotes a kind of future or re- 
traction of the upper eye-lid^ when relaxed and hanging over 
the eye. Woolhoufe, ap. Ephem. Acad. N. C. Cent. 5, app. 
p. 142. feq. 

This is by fome alfo called Sutura blcpharica, by others ab- 
breviate, contraclio, colleclio, or fufpenfto fuperioris palpe- 
bra.—\t is ufed in the phalangitis, ptofis, or cbalafk ; 
where the fight is obftru£ted, by a prolapfus of the part, or 
the eye-lid itfelf is too thick befet with briftly hairs both within, 
and without. 
AN ARCHI, Ata^oi, in antiquity, a name given by the Athenians 
to four fupernumerarydaysin their year, during which they had 
no maginTates„ 

2O The 



ANA 



ANA 



The Attic year was divided into ten parts according to the 
number of tribes, to whom the precedency in the fenate fell 
by turns. 

Each divifion confifted of thirty five days; what remained 
after the expiration of thefe, to make the lunar year com- 
pleat, which according to their computation confifted of three 
hundred fifty-four days, were employed in the creation of 
magiftrates, and called ata^x," »js«f*», and ag^aigwioi. Potter, 
Archaeol. 1. I. c. 18. 

ANARCHY {CycL )— All kinds of ftates are fubject to Anarchies. 
We read of civil Anarchies, ecclefiaftical or fpiritual Anarchies, 
and even Anarchies in the republic of letters. It has been 
objected to a learned prelate, that his principles tended to 
reduce Chrift's kingdom to an Anarchy a . Clem. Walker has 
given the hiftory of independency, Under the title of the Englifli 
Anarchy b . — [ a Vid. Bibl. Angl. T. 3. p. 251. b Lond. 
1649, 4 t0, Wood, Athen. Oxon. T. 2. p. 146. J 
It has been fometimes controverted which cf the two is beft, 
a ftate of Anarchy, or of tyranny and arbitrary power. Vid. 
Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 40. p. 262. Gate's Letters, T. 2. 
p. 207, 217. 

Anarchy is fuppofed to have reigned after the deluge, before 
the foundation of monarchies a . We frill find it obtain in 
divers parts, efpecially of Africa and America ; e. gr. among 
the Itinois, who are obferved by travellers to live in a perfect 
independency of any fuperior b ; among the Canadefe, who 
are laid to be without either judges or priefts c ; among the 
Californians, where every family makes its own laws, as well 
as religion d ; in Chili, where every mafter of a family is a 
king c ; in the Marian iflands, where neither prince nor law 
is known, but every perfon governs himfclf according to his 
own fancy f ; and to mention no more, among the Hoten- 
tots, where the only refcmblance of government that is found 
is that in each neighbourhood, the eldeft is the firft in honour, 
and his advice chiefly followed, not from any civil authority 
he is vefted with, but in regard of his fuperior experience 5 . 
— [' Vid. Thomajf. Mcth. Etud. Hift. 1. 1. c. 13. p. 207. 
b Lett. Edif. T. 11. p. 305. e Works of Learn. T. 5. 
p. 79. d Mem. de Trev. 1705. p. 1750. e Nouv. Rep. 
Lett. T. 54. p. no. f Ouvr. des Scav. Mars 1702. p. 114. 
8 Phil. Tranf, N°, 310. p. 2426.] 

Some extend the idea of Anarchy further, fo as to make it 
comprehend all the more popular governments. 
In this fenfe, Anarchy amounts to much the fame with De- 
mocracy. See Democracy, CycL 

Hobbs, in this fenfe, calls the Roman commonwealth an 
Anarchy. Chriji. Machiav. 1. 3. c. 6. p. 105. 

Anarchy is alfo applied to certain troublefome and diforderly 
periods, even in governments other wife regular. — In Germany 
the fpace from the election of Richard duke of Cornwall 
to that of duke Rud. of Hapfburs;, is commonly called 
the Anarchy, or interregnum. Vid. Bibl. Germ. T. 3 
p. 242. 
. In England, the period between the death of Cromwell and 
king Charles's rcftoration, is commonly reprefentcd as an 
Anarchy. Every month produced a new fcheme or form of 
government a . Enthufiafts talked of nothing but annulling 
all the laws, abolifhmg all writings, records, and regifters, 
and bringing all men to the primitive level b .— [ a Ouvr. des 
Scav. Tan. 1699. P* I0 - Works of Learn. T. 2. p. 103. 
b Bibl. Anc. Mod. T. 21. p. 94.J 

No modern nation is more fubject to Anarchies than Poland ; 
where every interval between the death of one king and the 
election of another is a perfect picture of confufiori, infomuch 
that it is a proverb among that people, Poland is governed 
by coufuiion. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 12. p. 46. 
The Jewifii hiftory prefents numerous inftances of Anarchies 
in that ftate, ufually denoted by this phrafe, that in thofe days 
there was no king in Ifrael, but every man did that which was 
right in his own eyes c ; which is a juft picture of an A- 
narchy. The firft Anarchy we read of in that commonwealth, 
is that which enfued on the death of Jofhuah, who leaving no 
fucceffbr, the government devolved to the elders of the tribes, 
who ruled each according to his own mind. After the death 

of thefe elders, the Anarchy became compleat d [ c Vid. 

Judg. c. xvii. v. 6. Works of Learn. T. 2. p. 301. Nouv. 
Rep. Lett. T. 46. p. 448. d Calm. Diet, in voc] 

ANARRHICAS, in ichthyology, the name given, by Artedi, 
to the fifh called by others the lupus marinus. He makes it a 
diftinct genus of fifties, of the malacopterygious, or foft-finned 
kind, diftinguifhed by the following characters. The bran- 
chioftege membrane on each fide contains fix or more bones. 
There are no belly fins, The back fin is fingle, and very 
long, reaching even to the tail. The pinna ani is lon» ; the 
tail is diftinct and fquare ; the head is fomewhat depreffed ; 
and the body fomewhat comprefled. The length of the fifh 
is three or four feet. It is of a variegated colour, and flippery 
to the touch. The mouth opens extremely wide ; the teeth 
are large, and ftand in the jaws and palate, and fauces. The 
eyes are large, and placed upwards. The pectoral fins large 
and roundifh. Artedi, Gen. Pifc. 18. 

ANARRHINON, in botany, a name given by fome of the 
antients to the plant called by others lychnis agria, and by 
others antirrhinum. Pliny tells us, that this plant referjjbled I 



flax ; that it had fcarce any root ; that its flower was of the 
colour of the hyacinth, and its fruit refembled the nofe of a 
calf. 'Tis from this refemblance that we at this time call the 
plant calve' 's fnout. Diofcorides fays, that it was like the 
anagallis. 

ANAS, duck, in the Linnaean fyftem of zoology, the name 
of a large genus of birds, of the general order of an- 
feres. The diftiuguifhing characters of this genus are, that 
the beak is convex, and ends in an obtufc point. The birds 
of this genus are the fwan, goofe, widgeon, tyc. Linnai, 
Syftem. Natur. p. 46. See Du*cK. 

Anas Compejlris, in zoology, the name of a bird common in 
trance, and ulually called tctrax, and canne petriere. It is 
of the fize of a pheafant, and of the nature of the buftard, 
having no hinder toe ; it runs very fwiftly, and fits on the 
ground as the duck does in the water, whence it has its name. 
Bellomus, de Avibus. See Tetrax. 

ANASARCA (Cyd.)— This diftemper is fometimes alfo called 
Catafarca, fometimes Flypofarcidium, fometimes Epifarcidium, 
fometimes Aqua inter cutevi or inter cus, in regard this pituitous 
humour fpreads itfelf thro' theflefh. SerenusSamonicus elegantly 
calls it Lymphaticus error ; Albucafis calls it a dropfy by infil- 
tration. Friend, Hift. of Phyf. P. 2. p. 168. 
Anafarca is a peculiar fpecies of univerfal dropfy, differing 
both from the Afcites and Tympanites. It differs from the 
Afcites in that, tho' it ufually arifes from the fame caufes, 
the waters in an Afcites do not poffefs the upper parts of the 
body, at leaft while the patient keeps in an erect pofture, 
which they do in the Anafarca. Junck. Confp. Med. 
Tab. 65. 

Some diftingui'fh between ths Anafarca and the leucophlegmatia, 
in that the latter comes from the Pituita, the former from an 
ichorous ferofity difcharged in the very habit of body ; appa- 
rently thro' the fault of the lymphatic veflels. Bibl. Anat. 
T. 2. p. 550. 

The Anafarca fometimes ftops at half its growth ; in which 
cafe it is called by the antients Pblegmaiia, where the blot- 
ting is confpicuous, yet foft and loofe. 

The ufual method of cure among us is much the fame as that 
of the Afcites. The antients had a peculiar method adapted 
to it. 

iEtius relates, from Afclcpiades, the manner of curing an Ana- 
farca very exactly. This is by making incifions on the infide 
of the leg, about four fingers breadth above the ankle, as 
deep as generally thofe in bleeding are made. At firft a little 
blood iffues out, afterwards there is a continual difcharge of 
water, without any inflammation, fo that the aperture can- 
not be clofed, till the humour is fpent, and the fwelling gone 
down ; and this drain cures the diftemper, without any inter- 
nal medicine. Friend, Hift. Phyf. P. 1. p. 33. feq. 
Leonides fays further, that if the incifions in the legs do not 
make a difcharge quick enough, fome ought to be made in 
other parts of the body ; in the thighs, in the arms, or in the 
fcrotum if fwelled, by which means a great quantity of 
watry matter maybe evacuated. Friend, Hift. Phyf. P^ 1. 
P- 34- 

The operation itfelf is mentioned by Hippocrates, and had 
been practifed from his time down to our own days, withfuc- 
cefs ; tho' fometimes, mortifications have been known to en- 
fue. Silvius de le Boe propofes another way of acupuncture, 
and affumesthe difcovery pf it to himfelf, though it is plain, it 
is all taken from the defcription here given, and in fo many 
words mentioned by Avifenna. Friend, Hift. Phyf. P. 1. 

P- 35- 

In fome cafes the Anafarca appears to have been advantageous, 
infomuch that a cure of it has killed the patient. V. Act. 
Phyf. Med. Acad. N. C. T. 2. Obf. 13. 
Dr. Dovar's cure for an Anafarca is an electuary compofed 
of fteel prepared with fulphur and crude antimony, each 
an ounce, diagridium four ounces ; make a fine powder 
of thefe ; then add as much of any fyrup as will make a foft 
. electuary. 

ANASSAS, in natural hiftory, the name of a fruit very com- 
mon in Guinea and in fome other parts of Africa. It is very 
beautiful to the eye, and not lefs agreeable both to the tafte and 
fmell, and is by fome accounted the fineft fruit in the world. 
The defcriptions we meet with of it are very imperfect, but 
as there is nothing in them that contradicts its being the 
pine- apple, it may be that fruit, and if fo it deferves all the 
praife that is given it. See Pjne-Apple. 

ANASTASIS, B^ra^-K, denotes a refurrection. 

Chifiet has given us a difiertacion on Childeric's tomb, under 
the title of Anajlafis Childerici*, Treuer has publilhed the 
figure of a man and woman in the antient German habit, 
as found in an antient urn, under the title cf Anaftafis vcteris 
Germani Germantsque f&mina: b . — [* V. Jour, des Scav. 
T. 90. p. 2 [6. b Bibl. Germ. T. 17. p. 216.] 

ANASTATICA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants 
the characters of which arc thefe. The perianthium confifts 
of four leaves and is coloured ; the leaves are of an oval figure, 
hollowed, and erect. The flower confifts of four petals and 
is of the cruciform kind ; the petals are roundifh, flat, and 
expanded, and have ungues of the length of the cup, ftand- 
ing alfo a great way afunder. The ftamina are fix fubulated 

fila- 



ANA 



filaments of the length of the cup ; they ftand ere& and open, 
and two oppofite ones are fomewhat bent, and are fhorter than 
the reft. The antherae are roundifh. The germen of the 
piftill is bifid and very fmall ; the ftyle is fubulated and of 
the length of the (lamina ; the ftigma is headed. The fruit 
is an extreamly fliort bilocular pod, the membrane which 
forms the divifion between the two cells, terminating in an 
oblique inflated fubulated ftyle longer than the pod. The feeds 
arc fingle and roundifh. Linnat, Gen. Plant, p. 311. 
ANASTOMOSIS (Cjw/.)— It is a queftion among Anatamifts, 
whether the uterine arteries and veins anajlomofe with the veins 
and arteries of the fecundines. Mr. Monro holds the ne- 
gative, and he thinks that feveral inconveniences are avoided 
by the want of this Anaftamafts. V. Med. Eft. Edinb. Vol. 
2- P* J 33- f e( l- See Foetus. 
ANASTROUS Signs, in aftronomy, an appellation given to 
the Duodecatimor'ia, or the twelve portions of the ecliptic, 
which the figns pofieffed antiently, but have deferred 
by the praeceffion of the sequinox. KeU t Aftron. Left. 8- 
p. 81. 
ANASTROPHE, A>osrgopu, in the antient military art, de- 
notes the return of a battalion to its former ftation, after a 
turn or evolution either to the right or left. Potter, Archae- 
ol. 1. 3. c 6. Suid. in voc. 

The Anajhopbe ftands oppofed to the epiftrophe. 
Anastrophe alfo denotes a grammatical figure, whereby a 
prepofition, which regularly ought to precede, is placed after 
its cafe, e. g. Saxa per et fcopulos. Faber. Thef. p. 157. 
Anastrophe, in rhetoric, denotes a quaint inverfion of the or- 
der of the words in a fentence, e. gr. ut fare pvjfss ad quo 
te expediat loqui, for quoad expediat te loqui. Hcdcr. Schul. 
Lex. p 233. 
ANATHEMA, (CycL) in heathen antiquity, denotes a prefent 
offered to fome god, and hung up in his temple. 
In which fenfe, the word is written in Greek, AvxHypx. 
In reality mod Greek writers, diflinguifh Anathema written 
with a long e, A*«e^*, from Anathema with a Ihort e, Ah&Ge,u.» ; 
tho' Bcza and fome others reject the difference. — Pollux in 
his lexicon obferves, that the word properly GgniBes gifts de- 
dicated to the gods. This interpretation is confirmed by He- 
fychius, who explains Anathema by ornaments. Suic. Thef. 
Ecclef. in voc. Atabtpa, 

Making prefents to the gods was a cuftom even from the 
earlieft times, either to pacify them when angry, or to ob- 
tain fome future benefit, or as a grateful acknowledgment 
of fome paft favour. They confifted of crowns and gar- 
lands, garments, cups of gold or other valuable metals, and 
any other thing which conduced to the ornament or the en- 
riching of the temples. 

Thefe were commonly termed av*6^a1«, and fometimes eaa- 
huifctox i from their being depofited in the temple where they 
fometimes were laid on the floor, fometimes hung upon the 
walls, doors, pillars, or the roof, or any other confpicuous 
place. Sometimes the occafion of the dedication was in- 
fciibcd either upon the thing itfelf, or, when the matter of 
that could not bear an infeription, upon a tablet hung up 
with it. 

When any perfon left his employment, or way of life, it was 
cuftomary to dedicate the inftruments belonging to it, as a 
grateful commemoration of the divine favour and protection. 
Thus in an antient Greek epigram we find a fiflier makes a 
prefent of his nets to the nymphs of the fea. Shepherds 
hung up their pipe to Pan, or fome of the country deities, 
as we find done by one in Tibullus. So Lais decayed with 
age, dedicates her mirror to Venus \ Paufanius has left us 
a particular description of the Anathemata in the Delphian 
temple, which was the richeft of any in Greece b . — [ a Potter, 
Archxol. i. 2. c. 4. b Potter, loc. cit.] 
The term Anathema alfo occurs in a like fenfe applied to 
chriftian offerings. 

The Anathemata or ornaments of the antient churches, are 
otherwife called in ecclefiaftical writers Donaria. 
Such in particular were thofe called Edrirftprfoc, anfwering to 
the votive tablets of the heathens. Alfo pictures, mofaics. 
inferiptions, and at length images, ftatues, crucifixes, &c. 
Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 16. c. 8. 
Anathema is more particularly applied to men devoted to the 
dil inferi, or infernal gods. Calv.Lex. Jur. in voc. 
In allufion to the heathen offerings, Socrates thinks the ter___ 
Anathema was introduced for excommunication, becaufe 
thereby a man's condemnation was publifhed and proclaimed 
as if it were hung up upon a pillar. Bingh. loc, cit. 
Some diftinguifh between Anathema and excommunication, 
fuppofing the former to be a greater degree of punifhment, 
the latter a milder. The effect of the latter is only to cut 
men off from the commerce of the faithful, that of the 
met to exclude them from the joy of heaven. Mem. de 
Trev. 1715. p. 859. 

The council of Gangra clofes every one of its canons with 
the formula, Av*fisf*« sru, let him be Anathema or accurfed 
which fome interpret, let him be excluded from the church . 
others, let him be tormented by Satan here ; and others, let 
him be damned hereafter. Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 16. c. 2. 
Sea. 16. 



ANA 

This fame is the ftileof moft other councils, grounded on that 
form of St. Paul, « if we or an angel from heaven preach any 
other gofpel unto you, than that which we have preached unto 
you, let hirn be Anathema or accurfed." 
The antient Anathema in the judgment of feveral modern 
writers, amounted to no more than an excommunication, or 
expulfion from the church, and interdiction of all commu- 
nion with her. Accordingly in the antient canons, it is dif- 
tinguifhed by the names of «■«&*.«? a^ta-^^, the total fepa- 
ration, and Anathema, q. d. the curfe; as being the greateft 
curfe that could be laid upon man. Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. 
1. 16.C.2. §.8. 

Delivering untoSatan, appears to have been but another expref- 
fion tor this excommunication, and the fpiritual effects confe* 
quent to it, that is, the puniihment of the fouland not of the body- 
Others are of opinion, that befides this fpiritual puniihment 
naturally consequent to excommunication, there was in the 
apoftles days another confequent to it, which was a corporal 
power and poflefiion, or the infliction of bodily vexations 
and torments by the miniftry of Satan, on thofe who were 
delivered unto him. Dr. Hammond, Grotius, and Light* 
foot, are the great fupporters of this opinion among the mo- 
derns, and they have almoft the general concurrence of the 
antient interpreters on their fide a . In effect it fhould feem 
the general fenfe of the antients, both Greek and Latin, that 
the power of anathematizing was an extraordinary apoftolical 
power, diftincl from the ordinary power of excommunica- 
tion, fince we do not find that they made ufe of this phrafe, 
delivering unto Satan, in any of the ordinary forms of excom- 
munication, as being ienfible, that the church after the power 
of miracles was ceafed, had no pretence of inflicting bodily 
difeafes', as the apoftles had b . — [* Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. 
Lex. 16. c. 2. §. 15. b Bingh, loc. cit.] 
It is certain the church fometimes pronounced a total, final, 
and irreverfible fentence of excommunication againft fome 
more heinous criminals, keeping them under pennance all 
their lives, and denying them her external peace and com- 
munion at the hour of death, for example and terror c . But 
it is not fo apparent that file ufed to join execration to het 
cenfures, and devote men to temporal deftruction, not only 
by refufing to pray for them, but by praying againft them, 
that God would take them out of the world, and deliver his 
church by that means, from their malicious power and ma- 
chinations. Grotius thinks this was very rarely done; but yet 
there are fome examples of it ri . — [ c Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 
i6-c. 2. §. 16. d Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. I. 16. c. 2. §. 17.] 
Maranatha is an extraordinary formula, which occurs in an- 
tient cenliires. Authors are divided concerning its import and 
ufe. There is little laid of the word maranatha among the 
antients, and Ieis of its ufe in any form of excommunication. 
St. Chryfoftom fays it is a Hebrew word, fignifying the Lard 
is come ; and he particularly applies it to the confufion of thofe 
who ftill abufe the privilege of the gofpel, notwithftanding 
that the Lord was come among them. 
St. jerom fays it was more a Syriac than an Hebrew word, 
tho' it had fomething in it of both languages, fignifying 
our Lord is come. But he applies it againft the perverfenefa 
of the Jews, and others who denied the coming of Chrift, 
making this the fenfe of the apoftle ; if any man love net the 
Lordjefus Chrift, let him be anathema, the Lord is corns. 
According to this fenfe, maranatha could not be any part of the 
form of excommunication, but only a reafon for pronoun- 
cing the anathema againft thofe who expreffed their hatred 
againft Chrift, by denying his coming, either in words, as 
the Jews did who blafphemed him, and called Jefus anathema 
or accurfed, or elfe by wicked works, as thofe who lived 
profanely under the name of Chriftian. 

Others of the antients interpret the word of the future com- 
ing of Chrift, particularly St. Auftin, who fays maranatha is 
a Syriac word fignifying the Lord will come. And he parti- 
cularly applies it againft the Arians, who could not be faid 
to love the Lord, becaufe they denied his divine nature. Dr. 
Hammond and others will have Anathema maranatha to have 
anfwered to the third and high eft degree of excommunication 
among the Jews, called Shammatha. Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. 
1. 16. c. 2. §. 16. 

The reformed church of France in their fynod of Alez, at 
which Peter du Moulin aflifted as moderator in 1620, made 
an order, that in excommunication no one fhould ufe the form 
of delivering to Satan, neither fhould the cenfure of Anathema 
maranatha be pronounced againft any, for that no man was 
entitled to ufe that form, but he that knows the fecrets of 
reprobation. Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 16. c. 2. §. 15. 
Balduinus, Deutrohmannus, Durrius, Stevartius, and others 
have written exprefsly concerning Anathemas. Hen. La- 
bertus, a German writer, has given an Anaihematologla, 
or doctrine of the church curfes, Vomketchen, Bann. Li- 
pen. Bibl. Thcol. p. 38. feq. 
ANATHEMATIZING, the a& of pronouncing an Anathema. 
See Anathema. 

In which fenfe Anathematizing amounts to the fame with ex- 
communicating. See Excommunication, Cycl. 
The term is not only applied in fpeaking of perfons, but of 
doctrines and opinions.— Thus the council of Trent anathe- 
4. matim 



ANA 

myitu the opinion of thofe who hold, that free-will is not able 
to reiilt divine grace. ■ 1 l 

It has been much controverted, whether a perlon might oe 
•anathematized after his death ; a controverfy certainly of great 
moment, as turning on no left a queftion than this, whether 
a church can reverie the difpenfations of heaven, and call 
perfons perhaps out of paradife, and commit them to hell 1 
Pfaff. Inft. Hift. Ecclef, fee. 6. c. 5. 
Church hiftory abounds with inftances of mutual anathemas, 
councils fathers, heretics anathematizing each other. 1 here 
are fldl extant the twelve anathemas of St. Cyril againft Nato- 
rius % and the counter-anathemas of Neftorius againft St. Cy- 
ril '._[■ Fabric. Bibl. Grac. 1. 5. c. 27. n. 18. * Id. ibid, 
c. 34. p. 439. j , , 

St Athanahus is charged by Whifton with having interpolated 
the anathemas of the council of Nice. The critic pretends 
to convict the faint of having forged the claufe, where the 
Arians arc anathematized, for holding that Chrift was created. 
It muft not be omitted, that Mr. Thirlby has endeavoured 
to refute the charge. IVhijl. Argum. p. 38. feq. 
ANATHEMATISM denotes the fame with anathema or im- 
precation. See Anathema. 

The decrees of councils are commonly guarded by Anathe- 
matifms, to procure them refpect, and fecure the obi'ervance 
of them. See Canon, Council, &c. Cycl. 
The Anathematifms of Greg. Thaumaturgus are extant in 
Canifius's colleffion ; but have been Ihewn to be fpurious, 
fince mention is made in them of Arianifm and Apolhnaris. 
Vid. Bibl. Anc. Mod. T. 23. p. 272. 
.ANATHREPSIS, in medicine, amounts to much the fame 

with Anakpfis. CaJI. Lex. Med. p. 47. See Analepsis. 
ANATICULA, in the old Roman authors, a term of fond- 
nefs ufed by people in love. There is another of the fame 
kind from a different bird Palumhula. 

My little duck, and my little dove, were the moft endearing 
terms the the lovers of thofe times could ufe ; nor was this 
the cuftom of the Romans only, but the Greeks, as far 
off as Ariftophanes, have it. 
ANATIFERA nucha, in natural hiftory, the name of a 
genus of Ihells, the characters of which are thefe : It is a 
ihell-fiftl of the multivalve kind, being of a triangular figure, 
flat, and compofed of five Ihells faffen'd to a long pedicle, 
and furnifhed with fourteen hairs. Of this genus of fhell-fifh 
the cabinets of the curious afford us the following fpecies. I . The 
finooth-edg'd Anatifera, with a long pedicle. 2. The glans 
marinas of Rondeletius, with a long pedicle. 3. The almond- 
(haped Anatifera, with a Ibort pedicle. 4. The arborefcent 
or branched Anatifera, of a long acute form. 
This genus of (hells obtained this Arrange name from an er- 
roneous opinion, that they produced ducks, or a fpecies of 
wild fowl of that kind, the name fignifying a fhell producing 
ducks. The fable of this fhell is told by many grave authors, 
and reported by perfons who live in the places where that 
breed of wild fowl is found, as a known and inconteftable 
fa£f, yet nothing can be more falfe or abfurd. It is very 
well known to the more judicious part of the world, that 
thefe Ihells contain a fifth of the nature of that in other kinds 
of fhell-fifh, and that this never has any analogy to, or con- 
neflion with the fowl call'd the Beruacle, and fuppofed to be 
produced of it. The fowl has been of late years found to 
breed in many places in great abundance ; and all that could 
have given rife to fo idle an opinion as this of its being pro- 
duced of this fhell is, that the fifh contained in it is of a 
plumofe fhape, or has certain parts fomewhat refembling fea- 
thers, which it throws out of the fhell upon occafion. The 
fmall refemblance of thefe to a bird, and the appearance of 
great numbers of thefe fowl at certain times of the year, 
without their being known to breed in the places where they 
were found, gave birth to a foolifh opinion among the coun- 
try people ; which, it was very unlucky, that perfons of more 
abilities ever gave any the leaft countenance to. 
ANATOMICAL InjetJions. See Injections. 
ANATOMY (Cyr/.)— Ariftotle, Galen, Vefalius, the royal 
academy of fciences at Paris, and others have treated on the 
Anatomyot brutes. Vid. Conring. Introd. in Medic, c. 3. § q. 
There is fome difpute among phyficians and naturalilts con- 
cerning the ufefulnels of comparative Anatomy. On the one 
hand it is urged, that the parts lefs apparent in one animal, 
are found more diftin£t and confpicuous in another ; fo that 
the knowledge of the llruclure of the former, may be im- 
proved by analogy, from that of the latter. On the other 
hand it is objected, that the diveriity is fo great between one 
animal and another, according to the different manners of 
life they are intended for, that 'tis never fafe concluding by 
.mere analogy, from the ftruclure of one to that of the other 3 . 
Malpighi b has been very large in the refutation of this ob- 
jeaion.— [ ■ Epift. & Recenf. Medic. Phil. Tranf. N° 228. 
p. 552. feq. b Opp. Pofthum. ap. Phil. Tranf. loc. cit. p. 554.] 
Anatomy makes a great branch of that diviUpn of medicine 
called phyfiology. See Physiology, Cycl. 
In another view it conftitutes a branch of what we otherwife 
call anthropology. See Anthropology, Cycl. 
Anatomy, with regard to its object, is divided into offeology 
and farcology. Sec Osteology, and Sarcology, 



ANA 

The firft treats of the bones and cartilages; the fecond i3 
fubdivded into fplanchnology, which comprehends the hiftory 
of the internal parts, and more particularly of the vifcera ; 
myology, or the doctrine of the mufcles ; and angeiology, 
which "treats of the velTels, viz. the nerves, arteries, veins, 
and lymphatick veffels. 

Others divide Anatomy with regard to its objefls, into that of 
live bodies, and that of dead caicafles. 
Herophilus and Erafiftratus, we are told by Celfus, difefled 
live perfons: Condemned criminals were fent to the former 
by princes, on purpofe that he might have an opportunity of 
feeing the parts in their natural ftate, before any alterations 
induced in them by difeafes or death. 

The bodies of perfons who have fuffered a violent death, 
among which thofe that have been hanged, or loft their lives 
by ftrangulations with a cord, are the moft proper, and to be 
preferred before the relt. 'Tis for that reafon that Riolan 
rejects thofe dead carcafl'es which have been fuftocated in the 
water, as improper for Anatomy ; tho' Galen ufed moft fre- 
quently to drown fucii of his living creatures, as he 'had 
chofen for his anatomical operations. Vid. Bibl. Anat. T. 2. 
p. I. feq. 

The inconveniencies that attend the diflciting of dead car- 
cafl'es have occafioned the invention of anodier cleanlier and 
more durable kind of fubjefls. Reifelius contrived a human 
ftatue, wherein the circulation of the blood was reprefented 
to the fight, and fomething of the like kind was lately fhewn 
among us by M. Chovet. .Vid. Efbem. Acad. N. C. 
dec. 1. an. 9. Obf. I. 

Who has not feen the wax-work Anatomy ? The author of 
that ingenious invention feems to have been Gactano Ginlio 
Zumba, a Sicilian of Syracufe ". Yet M. des Nones, who 
learnt it of him, and probably made fome improvements in 
it, bringing it to Paris, arrogated the chief honour of ir to 
himfelf . Some prefer before all the reft, for public lectures 
and courfes, the ufe of real parts of dead bodies prepared by 
injeaion d . — [ b Bibl. Ital. T. 2. p. 16. ' Jour, des Scav. T. 68. 
p. 335. feq. d Bibl. Ital. T. 3. p. 63. feq.] 
Anatomy is by others divided into medicinal and phyfical. 
Phyfical Anatomy, Anatomia pbyjica, is that employed in enu- 
merating and defcribing the feveral folid parts of the body, 
as bones, cartilages, membranes, mufcles, tendons,^ nerves, 
ligaments, arteries, veins, lymphyduiSts, &c. defcribing their 
figure, fituation, connection, &c. 

Medicinal Anatomy, Anatomia medica, is that, which to. the 
former enquiries adds that of the office and ufe of the feveral 
parts and their concern in health or difeafes. Goclic. Hift. 
Anat. §. 8. 

Some give a particular fpecies of this under the denomination 
of chirurgical Anatomy. Jour, des Scav. T. Si. p. ic; 
Inftruments neceffary to perform anatomical operations are of 
two kinds, viz. fome for neceffary ufe, others for Ihew only, 
or ornament's fake. 

The neceffary inftruments are of twelve feveral forts, viz. 
the needle, thread, dilleeting knives, fmall hooks, a whet- 
ftone, fpunge, a pair of fcifliirs, a ftyle, a fmall hollow pipe, 
a pair of fmall bellows, a faw and an elevatory. Vid. Bibl. 
Anat. T. 2. p. 2. 

Some confiderable phyficians have endeavoured to check a 
minute ftudy of Anatomy, as of no ufe in phyfic. 'Tis in 
reality but a fmall part of the fcience, as it now ftands, that 
comes in play in the medicinal practice. It feems enough for 
a phyfician to knowthe number, fituation, communication, and 
ufe of the parts, without lofing time in a minute inveftiga- 
tion of their intimate ftruaure, to the fmalleft fibers they are 
compofed of. V. Neuter. Theor. Homin. Sani. Mem. de 
Trev. 1720. p. 77. 

Anatomy is alfo of ufe in painting, defigning, ftatuary, &c 
Leonardo da Vinci, and all the great mailers ftudied it with 
particular application. Titian took fo much delight in it, 
thathedefigned the figures forVefalius's^«flr<?fl?j>. M.dePiks,- 
under the fiaitious name of Tortebaf, and deRoffi at Rome", 
have publifhed books of Anatomy particularly accommodated to 
this ufe. — [ d Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 45„p. 553. ' A transi- 
tion of this has been given in Englanjl, under the title of 
" Anatomy improved and illuftrated, with regard to the ufe 
" thereof in defigning."] 

Moft of thofe who have attempted to give the hiftory of 
Anatomy, have rather given that of the anatomifts than of 
the art it felf, that is,"of the difcoverers, than of the difco- 
veries and improvements themfelves, in the order wherein 
they were made. Solomon Albertus ', in 1578 publifhed an 
oration concerning the origin and growth of Anatomy ; but it 
only contains the general points of the anatomical hiftory. 
Many years after Goelick=, profeffor of phyfic at Hall, pub- 
lifhed in 1713, a hiftory of Anatomy, modern as well as an- 
tient, wherein he promifed a view of moft, if not all the 
writers on it from the origin of phyfic to his own time ; but 
the work proved many ways defeaive, fcarce a fourth part of 
the writers are mentioned in it, not to mention the fuperfi- 
cial account here given of the progrefs of the knowledge of 
the ftruaure of the human body, or the great number ot 
errors committed in it. Dr. Douglafs has fucceeded much 
better in a fpeclmen of an anatomical bibiiotheca publifhed 



ANA 



A K A 



in I7I5\ containing an account of almoft all the writers 
who have treated on Anatomy, cither exprefsly or occafionally, 
from Hippocrates to Harvey, wherein he gives neceflary par- 
ticulars relating to their Jives, enumerates the feveral edi- 
tions of their pieces, together with judgments or cenfures 
of many of them. It may be added, that Van Leempoel 
in 1725, gave a hiftory of the origin and progrefs of Anatomy, 
and almoft all the writers from Alcmeon to Vefalius inclu- 
sive*. He is fuller than Douglafs, both in the number of 
authors, and in the lives and merits of anatomifts, but more 
fparing in noting the editions, of which he only indicates the 
firft, referring the reader for the reft toVander Linden k ; b ut 
this work being only continued as low as Vefalius incluftve, 
" excepting that he gives an account of the life and merits of 
Harvey, many other good authors, who have published 
books on Anatomy iince Vefalius, are therein omitted. Of 
thefe an account has been given in a diiTertation exprefs by 
Frank '. The hiftory uf the difcoveries of the laft age has 
alfo been given by Heifter m — [s De Difciplina Anatomica, 
quo ortu cceperit, & quomodo fenfim au&a & ad pofteros 
tranfmifla fit. Noremb. 1513. h Hift. Anatomise nova sque 
acantiqua. Hake Madg. 1713. 8°. ! Bibliogr. Anatom. Spe- 
cim. five Catalog. Auctorum, &c. Lond. 1715. It. Lugd. 
Bat. 1734. 8°. k Anatomes Origo, Progreflus. &c. Ludg. Bat. 
Defcript. Med. ' Bona nova Anatomica, hoc eft noviter 
inventum per Anatomicorum accuratorum diligentiam. Hei- 
delb. 1680. 4 . m Oratio de incrementis Anatomise in hoc 
feculo 18. cum annexo program mate de inventis Anatomicis 
hujus feculi. Wolffenbut. 1720. 8°.] 

The oldeft writings extant on Anatomy are thofe of Hippo- 
crates, who, tho' he only treats of the fubject occafionally 
and in part, has given fuch a multitude of obfervations re- 
lating to the ftructure of the body, that Riolanus has com- 
piled out of his fcattered pieces an intire fyftem of ofteology; 
and Burggravius a whole fyftem of all the branches of Ana- 
tomy. Vid. Burggr, Lex. in voc. Anatome. p. 672. 
How well he was acquainted with the Anatomy of the bones, 
appears from thofe excellent pieces on fractures and articula- 
tions, which could not have been compofed without a per* 
feci: knowledge of ofteology. To leave an eternal mo- 
nument of his labours in this kind, he confecrated a brazen 
ikeleton of admirable contrivance to Apollo of Delphi. Se- 
veral paffages occur in his writings, which feem to indicate 
as if he was not unacquainted with the circulation of the 
blood, and the fecretion of the animal fluids. Dr. Douglafs 
rehearfes the chief of them, as well as of thofe relating to 
the other points of Anatomy. 

Ariftotle is cenfured by fome, as having never diflected him- 
felf, but related all things on the faith of other writers. 
Douglafs fhews that this cenfure is ill grounded, tho' he 
owns human directions were very rare at that time, and that 
Ariftotle borrowed many of his anatomical matters from Hip- 
pocrates. Vid. Dough Bibl. Anat. p. 9. feq. 
Galen, by general confent of writers, is the prince of ana- 
tomifts. By his early application, his unwearied affiduity, 
great fagacity, and penetration of mind, as well as dexte- 
rity of hand, he not only carried the art infinitely beyond 
what had been done by thofe before him, but even to that 
perfection wherein we find it at this day, abating only fome 
few difcoveries made by modern anatomifts. In reality, many 
of the difcoveries with which late writers plume themfelves, 
are due to him. Dr. Douglafs enumerates feveral of the 
difcoveries made by Galen in the ftrufture and ufe of the 
parts of the human body. 

Some have objeaed to Galen, that he formed his defcrip- 
tions not on the human body, but on the bodies of brutes, 
particularly monkics, and that he never differed a man ; but 
this pbjeaion may be refuted from his own teftimony. In 
many places he exprefsly compares and notes the difference 
between the ftrudture of men and brutes. His chief enemies 
among the moderns, are, Vefalius and Fallopius ; his advo- 
cates Puteus and others. Put. Apologia in Anatome pro Ga- 
leno, contra And. Vefalium. Venet. 1562. 8°. 
Anatomy fufVered with the other fciences by the Invafions of 
the Goths and Vandals, and at length funk into total bar- 
barian"; from which it was reftored in the fourteenth cen- 
tury by Mundinus °, a Milanefe, who compofed rudiments 
of that art in the year 1315, which, notwithftanding the bar- 
barous ftyle wherein they are written, remain ftill in cfteem, 
and are the only fyftem now taught in fome of the princi- 
pal fchools in Italy. The ftatutes of the univerfity of Pa- 
dua exprefsly enjoin the profeffors to follow the text of Mun- 
dinus in their lectures and expositions. — [ n V. Friend. Hift. of 
Phyf. P. 2. p. 397. ° Anatome omnium humani corporis 
interiorum membrorum. Papize, 1478.] 
Some with Fallopius rather afcribe the honour of the reftora- 
tion of Anatomy to Jac, Berengarius, called alfo Carpus or 
Carpenfis, who lived 200 years after Mundinus. He fet out 
with commenting on that author, but afterwards wrote a 
much better book on the fubjecl, of his own ; in order to 
which he differed above one hundred bodies. Some have 
even charged him with the crime of Herophilus. 'Tia al- 
ledged that he bore an implacable hatred to the Spaniards j 
and that, having got fome of them into his cuftody, he in- 
Suppl. Vot. I. 



tended to have proceeded to diflection, but his defigti being 
difcovered, he was banifhed. Others deny the charge, and 
give other reafons for his exile. Vid. Dougl, Bibliogr. A- 
nat. p. 58. 

The honour of reforming Anatomy, and bringing it to its 
prefent perfection, is commonly afcribed to Vefalius, whofe 
inclination to this fcience was fo great, that, when a boy, he 
could not forbear diflecting moles, dormice, cats, and the 
like. As he grew up, his paflion increafed ; when bodies 
were wanting for fkeletons, he would fteal them even off the 
gibbets ; for which he was expelled Louvain, as he himfclf in- 
forms us. Bodies which he dug out of their graves, he 
would keep feveral weeks in his very bed-chamber. He 
publifhcd his famous work on the ftru&ure of the human 
body at twenty-eight years of age. He was chief phyficiaii 
to the emperor Ch. V. and Philip. II. of Spain ; but grow- 
ing weary of a court-life, he undertook a pilgrimage to Je- 
rufalem, and died in his return. The motive of this expedi- 
tion is attributed to his opening the body of a young Spaniard 
of quality, fuppofing him dead, whereas, when he came to 
the heart, he found it ftill beating. Others give a different 
account of his misfortunes. 

It is certain Vefalius explained, illuftrated, and connected in- 
numerable paffages in the anatomical books of Galen, be- 
fides many new things firft difcovered by himfclf ; yet he has 
met with his cenfors. He has been charged with mining 
altogether with borrowed light : Cajus affirms, that he even 
corrupted Galen's text in an edition, the revifal of which 
had been committed to him by Aldus, that he might have 
the greater field for correction in his own work. Others 
tax him with miftaking, or at leaft impofing wrong and ima- 
ginary fentiments and conftructions on that author : Columbus 
with giving defcriptions of brutes for men, particularly the 
larynx, tongue, and eye of an ox ; and giving mufcles to the 
epiglottis, which belong only to brutes : Euftathius with de- 
ferring the kidney of a dog for a human kidney : Arantius 
with giving the pudendum of a. brute inftead of that of a 
Woman, for want of a fubject of this laft kind. Riolanus 
taxes his ftyle with being too figurative, and thus darkening 
the defcription of things in themfelves naturally obfeure enough, 
Dougl. Bibl. Anat. p. 80. feq* 

The writers on Anatomy may be divided into fuch as either 
treat on the fubject profefledly or occafionally. 
Under the latter come phyficians, natural hiftorians, thofe 
who treat of human nature and of brutes. 
Among the profefled writers on Anatomy, fome treat of the 
whole fubject, others only of a part. 

Under the latter come thofe who have treated of the Ana- 
tomy of the bones, of which we have an excellent treatife 
by Mr! Monro ; or of the mufcles, as Cowper ; of the head* 
asDryanderj of the ufes of the parts, as Galen, Hoffman 
andRudius ; of the names of the parts, asRufusEphefius and 
Camerarius; of the art of difledting, as Galen, Cappivacciu^, 
Hippolitus, Bofcus, and Lacuna ; Horftius on the art of pre- 
ferring carcaffes. 

Among thofe who treat of the whole fubject of Anatomy, 
Winflow is moft defervedly efteemed. This author has been 
tranflated into Englifh by Dr. George Douglafs. We have 
alfo an excellent compendium of Anatomy by Heifter. The 
merit of Albinus's tables and of his writings is well known ; 
as is that of Mr. Chefelden ; fo that, after reading Heifter, 
Winflow, Monro and Chefelden, confulting the tables of Ve- 
falius and Albinus, a ftudent may, we believe, confider other 
books more as curious than necefiary. 

Manget and Le Clerc, two phyficians of Geneva, have gi- 
ven us a bibliotheca anatomica, containing all the new dif- 
coveries that have been made in this art, but with many 
miftakes, the detecting of which has been undertaken by 
Morgagni, who has published feveral volumes with that view, 
under the title of Adverfaria Anatomica. 

Anatomy is alfo ufed, in an improper fenfe, for the analyfis of 
mixt bodies. See Analysis. 

In this fenfe the chemifts fometimes call their art fpagyricat 
Anatomy, Anatomic fpagyrka. Cajlel. Lex. Med. 
In which fenfe we fometimes fay the Anatomy of vitriol, the 
Anatomy of fulphur, the Anatomy of Rheniih wine, &c. 

Anatomy is alfo ufed in a lefs proper fenfe, to denote the art 
of refolving compound bodies into Ample ones. 
In this fenfe any kind of compound body may be confidered 
as the object of Anato?ny ; that is, any body wherein there 
are divers parts joined together ; even the taking afimder an 
artificial, political, or moral being, may, in this fenfe, come 
under Anatomy. 

Anatomy is alfo ufed figuratively, for an exact fearch or ex- 
amination of the parts of a difcourfe, bufmefs, or the like. 
In which fenfe we fay the Anatomy of a book, a doctrine, or 
the like. IVood. Ath. Oxon. T. 2. p. 101. 

Anatomy of plants may be confidered as a branch of com- 
parative Anatomy, otherwife called Dendronaiomy. 
The parts of plants which come under anatomical confi- 
deration are, the root, wood, bark, pith, fruit, leaves, 
flowers, &c. 

The Anatomy of vegetables is chiefly owing to the induftry 

of Malpighi p and Dr. Grew q , tho* confiderably promoted 

2 P alfo- 



A N C 

fclfo by Ruyfch', who by a peculiar method of injection has 
produced divers fkeletons or fyftems of veffels of fruits, leaves, 
and the like. Something of the fame kind has alfo been done 
by Thummigius '. — [p Anatome Plantarum, Lond. 1675. Fol. 
An extrafl of it is given in Philof. Tranf. N°. 118. p. 401- 
fcq. Anatome Plantarum pars altera, Lond. 1679. See an ac- 
count of it in Hook, Philof. Coll. N". 1. p. 38. ' The Ana- 
tomy of Plants, with an idea of a philofophical hiftory of 
plants, SV. Lond. 1682. Fo!. ' Adverfar. Anat. Dec. 3. 
c. 2. 5 Experim. Singul. de Arboribus ex folio educatis. Halts, 
1721.] 

Some pretend to make F. Fabri the father of this fcience ; 
and alledge that Malpighi took many of his difcoveries from 
him '. Dr. Highmore in his book of generation, Dr. Sharrock 
on the propagation of plants, and Dr. Hook in his microgra- 
phia, have alio given fome obfervations tending this way, 
tho' only collaterally « — [• J our . d es Scav. T. 3+. p. 885. 
" Grew, lib. cit. in Pref] 

ANATRIPS1S, in the antient medicine, denotes friclion. 
The word is fometimes alfo written fimply trip/is. Gerr. 
Def. Med. p. 35. " 

ANA TRON (CyJ.) is ofacineritious colour, and bitter tafte, ap- 
proaching to fal ammoniac. 

It is the produce of a huge lake, on the furface of which it 
is gathered, in form of a fcum. Boerh. New Meth. Chem. 
P. 2. p. log. 

The Anatron fkimmed from glafs fufion is the fame with what 
others call fel vitri, or gall of glafs. Vid. Ca/l. Lex. Med. 
Savar. Diet. Comm. Teichmey. Inft. Chem. c. 18. p. 235. 

Anatron is alfo ufed for the terra faracenica ; of which t'here. 
are feveral kinds, black, red, and blue. Cajl. Lex. Med? 
in voc. Anatron. 

ANAUDIA, among naturalifts, denotes dumbnefs, or a want 
of the ufe of fpeech. 

Anaudia is, by fome, made to differ from aphonia, as the 
former is owing to a defefi of the nerves of the tongue, the 
latter to that of the nerves of the larynx. Ephem. Acad. 
N. C. Dec. 2. an. 10. app. p. go. 
Infants and mutes are Anaudi, mania, not apboni, •?«>». 

ANAUMACHION, in antiquity, the crime of refufing to 
ferve in the fleet.— The punifhment affigned for this offence 
was infamy. Potter, Archaml. 1. 1. p. 23. 

ANAX, *ȣ, in anlient writers, denotes a hero, or a god. 
The word feems formed of the Hebrew, anacim, or enacim, 
which fignifies the fame. 

Some will have it originally to import gyants, called alfo 
Wimt, earth-born. Cicero allures us, that the three eldeft 
Ions of Jupiter, called A,o raa? „ ; were alfo denominated anaces. 
Thomaf. Meth. Etud. Poet. P. 1. 1. 2. c. 15. n. 4. 

ANAXAGORIA, Arefiyogug, in antiquity, a feftival obferved 
in honour of Anaxagoras. 

The occafion of its being inffituted was this, Anaxagoras 
dying at Lampfacus, the magiftrates of that city afked him, 
whether he defired any thing to be done for him ? He re- 
plied, that on the anniverfary of his death the boys mould 
have leave to play. This cuftom was obferved in the time of 
Diogenes Laertius. 

ANAXIMANDRIANS, a name given, by fome writers, to 
the followers of Anaximander. 

Thefe are otherwife denominated HyhpathU, and ftand op- 
pofed to the Atomifts. Cuiworth, IntelleS. Syft. c. 5. Sect. 
3. Bibl. Choif. T. 2. p. 54, 61. It. T. 8. p. 29. feq. 
i he Anaximandnans make the moft antient feet of philofo- 
phical afheifls : they allow of nothing in nature but bodies. 
a ™,J°<"<:s the y a( frrt, admit of qualities, which produce 

axtditd 0y0ne matha ;n a circle without beginning or end. 

AJNBERTKEND, in the eaftern learning, a celebrated book 
of the Brachmans, wherein die Indian philofophy and re- 
ligion arc contained. D' Herb el. Bibl. Orient, p. 1 14. 
1 he word in its literal fenfe, denotes the ciftern wherein is 
the water of life. 

The Axiertimd is divided into fifty Beths, or difcourfes, each 
of which conlilts of ten chapters. 

It has been tranflated from the original Indian into Arabic, 
under the title of Moral al Maani, q. d. the marrow of in- 
telligence. 

ANBURY, in farriery. SeeAMBURY. 

ANCA, in middle ag'e writers, denotes the thigh or hind leg. 
in which fenfe the word is alfo written Anns. Kenn. GloiT 
ad Paroch. Antiq. in voc. 

ANCESTORS [Cycl. )— Mod nations have paid honours to their 
Ancejlors. 

It was properly the departed fouls of their fore-fathers that 
the Romans worfhiped under the denominations of Lares, 
Lemures and houfhcld-gods. Mem. Acad. Infcript. T. 2. 
p. 41. and 479. 

Hence the antient tombs were a kind of temples, or rather altars 
•whereon oblations were made by the kindred of thedeceafed. 
1 fie Ruffians have {till their anniverfary feafls in memory of 

■ ma-AnceJfors, which theycall Roditeli Sabot, q. d. kinsfolk's 

, fabbath, wnerem they make formal vifits to the dead in their 
graves, and carry them provifions, eatables, and prefents of 
divers otner kinds. Tbeymterrogatetbemwith loud lamentable 
cries what they arc doing > How they fpend their time I What 



A N C 

it is they want, and the like ? New Mem. of Liter. T. t» 
?■ 372. 

The Quojas, a people of Africa, offer facrifices of rice and 
wine to their Ancejlors, before ever they undertake any con- 
siderable action. The anniverfaries of their deaths are always 
kept by their families with great folcmnity. The king in- 
vokes the foul of his father and mother to make trade flourifh, 
and the chafe fucceed. 

I heChinefefeem tohavediftinguifhed themfelves above all other 
nations in theveneration theybear their Ancejhrs. By the laws 
of Confucius, part of the duty which children owe their parents, 
confifts in worfhipping them when dead. This fervice which 
makes a confiderable part of the natural religion of the Chi- 
nefe, is faid to have been inftituted by the emperor Kun, the 
fifth in order from the foundation of that antient empire. 
Bibl. Univ. T. 7. p. 395. and 401. 

The Chinefe have both a folemn and an ordinary worfhip 
which they pay their Ancejlors. The former is held regu- 
larly twice a year, viz, fpring and autumn, with much pomp. 
A perfon who was prefejit at it gives the following account 
of the ceremonies on that occafion. 

The facrifices were made in a chapel well adorned, where 
there were fix altars furnifhed with cenfers, tapers, and flowers. 
There were three minifters, and behind them two young Aco- 
lites ; he that officiated was an aged man and a new chri- 
ftian. The three former went with a profound filence, and fre- 
quent genuflexions towards the five altars, pouring out wine : 
afterwards they drew near to the fixth, and when they came 
to the foot of the altar, half bowed down, they faid their 
prayers with a low voice. That being finifhed, the three mi- 
nifters went to the altar, the prieft took up a veffel full of wine 
and drank, then he lifted up the head of a deer or goat ; 
after which taking fire from the altar, they lighted a bit of 
paper, and the minifter of the ceremonies turning towards 
the people, faid with a high voice, that he gave them thanks 
in the name of their Ancejlors for having fo well honoured 
them, and in recompence he promifed them, on their part, 
a plentiful harveft, a fruitful iflue, good health and long life, 
and all thofe advantages that are moft pleafing to men. 
All the Chinefe, pagans as well as chrifrians, give their Ancejlors 
another fimpler and more private worfhip. To this end they 
have in their houfes a niche or hollow place, where they put 
the names of their deceafed fathers, and make prayers, and 
offerings of perfumes and fpices to them at certain times, with 
bowing, &i; They do the like at their tombs. Works of 
Learn. T. 3. p. 22L Mem. deTrev. 1707. p. 1032. 
It has been a queftion warmly agitated of late years, whether 
the worfhip which the Chinefe pay their Ancejlors be religi- 
ous, or only of a civil nature. The Jefuits who not only 
allow their Neophytes or new converts to join in it, but even 
aflift in it themfelves, are neceflitated to maintain the latter, to 
fkreen themfelves from the charge of idolatry ; the Domini- 
cans and other miffionaries maintain the former, and prohibit 
the fervice as abfolutely unlawful. 

The Jefuits argue, that with relation to the firft inftitution, 
thofe honours might be given to our Ancejlors, fmce at firft 
they appear to have been only civil ; even though they fhould 
fince, thro' the fuperfUtious difpofition of the people, have 
degenerated into idolatry. But it is anfwered, that by this ar- 
gument the moft grofs worfhip of idols might be authorized, 
becaufe all idolatry appears at firft only to have been civil 
worfhip, as is maintained in the book of wifdom. Chap. xiv. 
V. 15. Works of Learn. T. 3. p. 222. 
The Jews fettled in China are faid to worfhip their Ancejlors 
like the heathens, and with the fame ceremonies, except that 
they offer not fwines flefh. Near their fynagogue they have 
a hall, or court of Ancejlors, wherein are niches for Abra- 
ham, Ifaac, C3V. Lett. Edif. T. 7. p. 19* Mem. deTrev. 
1707. p. 1032. 

There is one peculiarity of another kind wherein the Chinefe 
fhew their regard for their Ancejlors, in proportion as any 
of their defcendants are preferred to a higher degree or dig- 
nity, their dead Ancejlors are at the fame time preferred and 
cnobled with them. The kings Fen, Fan, Feu, Fan, and 
Cheu,Cum, who were defcended from vaffal kings, when they 
mounted the imperial throne, raifed their Ancejlors from the 
vaflal or depending ftate wherein thefe had lived, to the dig- 
nity of emperors. So that the fame honours were for the 
future rendered them, as if they had been emperors of China. 
The fame example was followed by the fubfequent kings, 
and now obtains among the grandees and literati ; all now 
worfhip their Ancejlors, according to the rank which they them- 
felves hold in the world. If the fon be a mandarin, and the 
father only a doctor, the latter is buried as a doctor, but fa- 
crificed to as a mandarin. The like holds in degradations, 
where the condition of the fathers is that of their fons. Bibl. 
Univ. T. 7. p. 432. 
ANCHILOPS (Cycl.)— Stridly fpeaking the ^W ? ;/^; ,' s only 
a tumor not yet exulcerated, nor is the tumor always within 
the facens lacrymalis, but fometimes only near it. Junck, 
Confp. Chir. Tab. 45. 

If the Anchllups be fuffered to go too long, or be unfkilfully 
managed,_ it degenerates, the fhgnating humours corrupt, and 
an ulcer is produced. 

re 



A N C 



A N C 



It retakes a fpecies, or rather degree, of the fiftula lacrymalis. 
When the tumor is broke, and the tears flow involuntarily, 
whilft the os lacrimals is not carious, it is an aegylops ; but 
when the ulcer is of a long ftanding, deep, fetid, and theV lacry- 
male becomes carious, it is a fiftula. Shaw, Pract. Phyf. 
P- 45- 

I he Anchthps is fometimes attended with an inflammation, 
and then remfemblcs a phlegmon ; but when not inflamed it 
approaches nearer to thofe tumors called Atheromata, Stea- 
tomata and Melicerides. 

Its cure is by reftri&ion and excifion ; tying it at the root on 
the Glandula lacrymalis ; and when ready, cutting it off. Pur- 
man. Chirurg. Curiof. 1. i.e. 26. 

ANCHIROMACUS, in middle age writers, denotes a kind of 
veflel, which' on account of its nimble failing, was ufed for 
the conveyance of anchors, and other neceflary utenfils of- 
fliips. Ifid. Orig. 1. 19. c. 1. 

In this fenfe, the word is alfo written Ancyromagus, Anchi- 
romachus, Ancyromacus, Angromagus, Anquiromagus, and An- 
guiromagus. Du Cange, GloflT. Lat. T. 1. p. 183. 

ANCHOR (Cycl.)— Proof is made of Anchors, by raifing them 
to a great height, and then letting them fall again on a kind 
of iron block placed acrofs for the purpofe. — To try whether 
the flookes will turn to the bottom, and take hold of the 
ground, they place the Anchor on an even furface, with 
the end of one of the flookes, and one of the ends of the 
flock refting on the furface ; in cafe the Anchor turn* and 
the point of the flooke rife upwards, the Anchor is good. 
Bafkets full of ftones are mentioned by Eunapius as ufed in 
lieu of Anchors j and ihftead of thefe they fometimes made 
ufe of bags of fand. But thefe chiefly obtained in rocky places, 
where other forts of Anchors would not take hold. V. Suid. 

Lex. in VOC. fyuypa^ 

The tirft Anchors of iron, had only a flooke on one fide ; this 
fort the Greeks called ^§0^05. The contrivance was com- 
■pleated by Eupalamius, who made them flooked both ways ; 
though fome afcribe the honour of this to Anacharfis the 
Scythian. V. Plin. I. y.c. 56. Strab. 1. 7. p. 209. Schcjfer, 
de Milit. Nav. 1. 11. c. 5. Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. in voc. 
All Anchors have now two arms ; not but they might ftill 
be ufed with only one arm, which ftru£ture would have this ad- 
vantagej that they would be lighter, and yet in fine weather 
would hold equally firm with the double kind. The reafon 
of having two arms is, that the Anchor may always take, in 
order to which it is neceflary that it be very heavy ; bciides 
that Anchors with a Jingle arm would require more prepara- 
tion for Service-. Aubin. Diet. Mar. in voc. 
For the proportions of Anchors, according to Manway- 
ring, the fhank is to be thrice the length of one of the flookes, 
and half the length of the beam ; according to Aubin, the 
length of the Anchor is to be four tenths of the greateft breadth 
of thefhip: fo that the ihank, e. gr. of an Anchor in a veflel 
thirty footwide is to be twelve foot long. When the fhank is 
for inftance eight foot long, the two arms are to be feven foot 
long, meafuring them according to their curvity. As to the de- 
gree of curvity given the arms i there is no rule for it; the 
workmen are here left to their own difcretion. 
Aubin gives a table from a Flcmiih writer wherein the lengths 
of the (hanks of Anchors, for veffels of all widths, is com- 
puted, as well as the weights of the Anchors, from a veflel 
eight foot wide within, which requires an Anchor 3 | foot long, 
weighing thirty three pound, to a veflel forty-five foot wide, 
which demands an Anchor eighteen foot long and weighing 
5832 pounds. 

Veffels that fail on rivers have at leaft one Anchor, thofe which 
fail in the canals of Zealand have two Anchors, but thofe which 
go to fea have always three, four, or more. Aubin. lib. cit. 
p. 27. : 

The diftindtions of Anchors are taken from their ufe,. and the 
proportion they bear in the fhip, where they are employed ; 
for that which in one fhip would be called but a kedger, or 
kedge Anchor, in a letter would be a meet Anchor. 
The kedge Anchor is the fraalleft, which by reafon of its light- 
nefs, is firft to Hop the fhip in kedging a river. 
This is what the Dutch failors call Werp Anchor ^ the French 
Ancre a toner. It ought to weigh 450 pounds. 

Stream Anchor is a fmall Anchor fattened to 'a ftream cable, 
wherewith to ride in rivers, and gentle ftreams, and to flop 
a tide withal in fair weather. BoteL Sea Dial, p, 238. 

Sheet or Sbeat Anchor is the biggeft and ftrongeftj being that 
which the feamen call their la£t hope ; never to be ufed but 
in great extremity. 

This is what the Romans called Anchora Sacra ; the Dutch 
Pfegt Anker , and Stop Anker } the French Maitrcjfe Ancre, or 
Grande Ancre. 

The other Anchors are called by thenameof the firft, fecond, and 
third Anchor ; by any of which the fhip may ride in any rea- 
fonable weather, fea-gate, or tide. — Thefe are fomething big- 
ger one than another, and ufually when they fail in any 
ftreights, or are near a port, they carry two of thefe at the 
bow i m which refpect they are alfo called by the name of; 
firft. and fecond bowers. 

Second Anchor, called by the Dutch Boeg-Anker, or Daage- 
lyks~Anker y is that ordinarily made ufe of. 



Croft Anchor, called by the Dutch Tuy-Anker, or Vertuy-An 
ker^ and by the French Ancre d'ajfourche, is a middling An- 
chor thrown acrofs or oppofite to another. —This ought to 
weigh 1500 pound, or near as much as the fecond Anchor. 

Riding at Anchor, in the fea language, the ftate of a veflel 
moored and fixed by her Anchors at fome proper ftation. See 
Mooring, CycL and SuppL , 

Where a great number of vefTcIs are moored in the fame port, 
care is to be taken by the pilots, or thofe who have the com- 
mand, that each fhip be at a due diftance from the reft to pre- 
vent their running foul of each other ; alfo that they be nei- 
ther too near, nor too far from land. The proper fpace 
betwixt veffels is from two to three cables length. 

Dropping or letting fall r/;* Anchor, otherwife called "catting 
Anchor, imports the letting it go down into the fea. 
In fome cafes it is neceffary to drop two Anchors oppofite to 
each other, one of them to keep the fhip firm againft the 
tide, or flow, the other againft the ebb. 

Weighing Anchor imports the acl of with-drawmg or reco- 
vering the Anchor into the veflel, in order for failing. 

Digging Anchor is when the Anchor gives way, or lofes its 
hold in the ground by the force of the wind, or fea, and 
the veflel drives from its place. 

Clearing the Anchor fignifies the getting the cable oiF the 
flooke. 

Gcnerallyalfo when they let fall the Anchor, they ufe this term, 
to fee that the buoy rope, nor any other ropes hang about it. 

Fetching or bringing home the Anchor denotes the weighing 
it iii the boat and bringing it aboard the fhip. 
The Anchor is fuid to come home, when the fhip drives 
away with the tide or fea.- — This may happen, either becaufe 
the Anchor is too fmall for the burthen of the fhip, or by rea- 
fon the ground is fort, andoozie; in fuch places fhoeing is 
ufed; , 

Shoeing the Anchor denotes putting boards on the flookes, 
in the form of flookes themfelvcs, to make it broader than 
before, ufed when they are obliged to Anchor in bad ground 
to prevent the fhip from driving. 

This is what the French mariners call breder T 'Ancre , and the 
Dutch, /' Anker bekleeden. 

In fome cafes they have been known to tallow the Anchors^ 
where the ground being foft, the ordinary would not hinder 
them from coming home. Manwayring faw an inftance of 
tallowing the Anchor in Porto Tareen by Tunis. The 
reafon of the advantage is hard to aflign ; he fuppofes it to be, 
that the tallow finks deeper into the ooze, and finds fome 
harder ground at the bottom, than the other. 
Other terms and words of command relating to the Anchors 
are, the Anchor is a peeke, that is, when heaving up the An- 
chor^ the cable is right perpendicular betwixt the hawes 
and the Anchor ; the Anchor is cock-ball, when the Anchor 
hangs right down by the fhip's fide : this word is given by 
the matters, when they are ready to bring the fhip to an An- 
chor. The Anchor is foul, that is when the cable, by the turn- 
ing of the fhip, is hitched or got about the flooke ; which 
'will not only cut the cable afunder, but hinder the Anchor from 
holding. . . .- 

On this account when they come to an Anchor where there 
is a tide, they lay out two Anchors, by which means on the 
turning of the tide the fhip winds up clear of either., 
juftin a and Appian relate:; that all the' Seleucides 'were bom 
marked with an Anchor on the thigh ; on which account An- 
tiochus Soter, Antiochus ®w, and Demetrius, Nicator, Se- 
leucus, and many of his fuccefTors have Anchors engraven on 
their medals »>.— [* jty?. Hift. 1. 15. c. 4. b Spanheim; de 
Pr?eft. Numrnifm. p. 404. feq. TreY. Diet. Univ. in voc] 

Anchor, Anchora, in literary matters, the figure of an Au- 
thor, reprefented in antient books ; which is of two kinds, 
fuperior and inferior. The fuperiorj &c. is where the crooked 
part is uppermoft; ufed to denote a thing or paflage ftrongly 
exprefied. Du Cange, Glolf. Lat. in voc: 
Tlie inferior is were the crooked part is at the bottom, to de- 
note a thing poorly or meanly fet forth. Ifid, Orig. 1. 1. 
c. 20; 

Anchor is alfo ufed in a lefs proper fenfe, for any thing that 
holds another thing faft, or prevents its driving. 
In this fenfe, fea-mufcles are faid to rife at Anchor, by a fort 
of threads the thicknefs of a large hair, which they emit out 
of their body, to the number fometimes of a hundred and 
fifty, which fattening to the ftones and other adjacent bodies, 
keep them firm in their place. — The fame is done by the 
Pinna Marina^ Vid. Reaumur? in Hift. Acad. Scienc. 1711. 
p. 10, feq. 

ANCHORAGE, (Cycl.) in middle age writers, is called Ancho- 
ragia and Ankeragia. V. Dugd. Monaft. TV*' p- 718, 976. 
In fome towns of Italy and Sicily, there is a fpecial officer ap- 
pointed to collect this duty, under the denomination of An- 
chorag'ius Partus, Ancoragio del Porto. Du Cangc, Gloff. 
Lat. in voc. 

ANCUSA, Alkamt, in the Linnasan fyftem of botany, the. 
name of a genus of plants, the characters of which are thefe. 
The cup is an oblong cylindric perianthium, divided into five 
fegments at the edge^ and remaining when the flower is fallen ; 
the flower is compofed of a fingle petal, which is a cylindric 

tube 



A N C 



A N E 



tube, of the length of the cup, flightly divided into five feg- 
mcnts at the edge, fomewhat erect, fpread open, and obtule. 
The opening of it is covered with little fcales which are con- 
vex, prominent, oblong, and converge toward one another ; 
The ftamina are five very fhort filaments, plac'd in the 
mouth of the flowers. The anthcne arc oblong, plac'd on the 
ftamina, and cover'd. The piftillum has fourgermina; the 
ftyle is flender, and of the fame length with the ftamina ; 
the ftigma is obtufe, and has a rim round its edge. The cup 
remains, to fupply the place of a fruit, containing in its bot- 
tom four longifh, obtufe, and gibbofe feeds. Linneei, Ge- 
nera plantarum, p. 57. 

The roots of the feveral kinds of Alkanet are by fome fup- 
pofed to be great vulneraries. There is a prefcription in 
many of the German authors, of a tincture drawn from the 
cortical part of them with petroleum, which has great praife 
as a remedy for punctures and all recent wounds. 

ANKYLOBLEPHARON, in phyfic, a diftemperature of 
the eye-lids, wherein they fometimes cohere to each other, 
and fometimes to the globe of the eye itfeif. This is eafily 
difttnguifhablc from the flight glewing up of the eye-lids from 
the fmall-pox, or other the like caufes. This diforder is 
fometimes brought with an infant into the world, fometimes 
it comes upon adults by a flefhy excrefcence from the angles of 
the eyes, and fometimes it happens from accidents, as blow- 
ing up of gun-powder, and the like. This is always dange- 
rous, and difficult of cure, but moft fo when the eye-lids 
grow to the cornea. They are to be divided by a blunt 
pointed pair of fciflars, and when feparated from each other, 
it rauft be tryed whether they adhere to the eye ; if they do, 
they muft be feparated with great caution with a blunt point- 
ed fcalpel ; hut there is here great danger of injuring the 
fight j when feparated, they mult be kept from touching one 
another, to prevent their cohering again, by lint, or a plate 
of lead. Hfijier's Surgery, p. 370. 

ANCHYLOPS, in medicine. See Anchilops. 

ANCHYLOSIS, in phyfic, is, when a juncture or articulation 
becomes immoveable. 

Ancbylofis bears an affinity to contractures, fhrinkings, or 
witherings of the parts. 

This fymptom fometimes happens in fractures near the 
joints, where the nutritious juice oozes into the cavities 
thereof. 

1 his difeafe, when once formed, is incurable, but while yet 
frefh, is fometimes removed by motion* frictien, and the ufe 
of difcuticnt medicines. Junck. Confp. Chir. Tab. 62. p. 414. 

ANTIENT Mufic, that in ufe among the antient Greeks 
and Romans. About the year 1024, Guido Aretine invented, 
or at leail revived mufic in parts, which may with propriety 
■be -called ant'iquo-moderna \ modern with refpect to the Greeks, 
and antient with regard to us. See Music. 

ANCLABRIS, in the religion of the antient Romans, denoted 
a table in temples, whereon the pr Lefts eat their portion of 
the facrifices and oblations. Struv. Antiq. Rom. c. 11. Pi- 
t/'fc; Lex. Antiq. in voc. 

ANCLE luxated, in furgery. — The Ancle is fubject to be 
luxated, either in running, in jumping, or even in walking ; 
and that in all four directions, either inward or outward, back- 
ward or forward. When the Ancle is luxated inward, the 
bottom of the foot is turned outward ; and on the contrary, 
when it is luxated dutward, the bottom of the foot is turned 
inward, which latter cafe is indeed much more frequent than 
the others. If it is diflocated forward, the heel becomes 
fhorter, and the foot longer than it mould be ; and if back- 
ward, the contrary figns to thefe will appear. The Ancle 
however can fcarce poffibly be luxated outwards, unlefs the 
fibula be feparated from the tibia, or elfe quite broken, 
which may happen to the external Ancle ; nor is it at all 
uncommon for a luxation of the Ancle to be attended with 
very grievous fyrnptoms, efpecially when occafion'd by fome 
great exernal violence ; nor can it indeed well happen other- 
wife in this cafe, fmce the diftort'ion of the foot muff: necef- 
farily overffrain the adjacent tendons, ligaments, and nerves, 
and thence excite very violent pains, and other bad fymp- 
. toms ; or the veins and arteries may alfo be very eafily la- 
cerated, which will occafion a large qxtravafation of blood 
about the whole foot, which too often gives rife to a gan- 
. grene. 

. It is however neceflary to obferve, that the Ancle is not al- 
ways luxated, after it has been violently ftrained by leaping 
or turning the foot on one fide ; for it fometimes happens, 
that the Ancle is not diflocated on thefe occafions, but only 
the parts are violently contufed and ftrained. The Ancle, 
when truly luxated, is more or lefs difficult to be reduced, 
according to the violence of the force by which the accident 
was occafioned. The moft ready way, however, of reducing 
a luxation of the Ancle, is, to place the patient upon a bed, 
feat, or table, leting the leg and foot be extended in oppofite 
directions by two afliftants, while the furgeon replaces the 
bones with his hands and fingers in their proper fituation. 
When the foot is by this means reftored to its proper posi- 
tion, it is to he well bathed with oxycrate and fait, and then 
carefully bound up with a proper bandage. The patient 
mult be enjoined to keep his bed for a coniiderable time, till 



the bad fyrnptoms are gone, and the Ancle has recovered" its 
ftrength fo far, as to bear the weight of the body, without 
any uneafinefs or danger. Heijler, Surg. p. 173. 
We have an account of the menfes regularly evacuated at 
an ulcer of the Ande i in the Medic. Eff. Edinb. Vol 3, 
art. 29. 

ANCON {Cycl.) is ufed in the antient architecture, to denote 
the two parts or branches of a fquare, which meet in an 
angle refembling the letter L. Vitruv. 1. 3. c. ult, 

Ancon is alfo ufed by Vitruvius, to denote a kind of menfulte, 
or tables before doors, bent fomewhat after the manner of 
volutes, fo as to refemble the letter S. Id. 1. 4. c. 6. 
In this fenfe Ancones amount to the fame with what the 
Greeks call «§o9u£i&s, Prathyrides. Fabr. Thef. in voc. 
Ancon. 

Ancon is particularly applied, in the antient architecture, to 
the brackets, or fhouldering pieces, called confoles by the mo- 
derns. Neve, Build. Diet. See Console, Cycl. 

Ancon was alfo ufed by the Carthaginians, to denote a dark 
prifon or dungeon. Suidas mentions one of this kind, in 
which Gelimer ufed to put all who difpleafed him; from 
which Bellifarius delivered many merchants of the Eaft, whom 
the tyrant intended to put to death. Suid. Lex. in voc. Ayxm. 

Ancon is alfo applied to the angles or flexures of rivers; fome- 
times alfo to the tops of mountains. Id. ibid. 

ANCONEUS Externus, (Cycl.) in anatomy, a long mufcle, 
lying on the outer part of the hackfide of the os humeri, 
from its neck to the external condyle. It is fixed above in 
the neek of the os humeri, under the inferior furface of 
the great tuberofity, and under the infertion of the teres 
minor, but a little more backward. It runs down by the 
Anconeus major, adhering firmly to the bone, except at that 
oblique depreffion, on account of which this bone appears 
contorted ; it is likewife fixed by fome oblique fibres 
in the external intermufcular ligament. From all this 
fpace the mufcular fibres contract in breadth, being joined 
more or lefs obliquely to the outer edge of the tendon of the 
Anconeus major, all the way to the olecranum. The ter- 
mination of thefe two mufcles in the common tendon forms 
a very acute angle, and reprefertfs a fort of penniform mufcle. 
fVinjlozu's Anatomy, p. 188. 

Anconeus intemus, a mufcle fhorter, and more flefhy than 
the anconesm externus, and lying towards the inner part of 
the lower half of the os humeri. It is fixed above, under 
the lower extremity of the teres major, but a little more 
backward, and to the intermufcular ligament, which makes 
a kind of feptum between this and the brachiseus; from thence 
the fibres contracting in breadth, pafs towards the tendon of 
the Anconeus major, fome of them running in between if 
and the bone, and are inferted in the edge and inner fide of 
that tendon. IFinJlozu. ibid. 

Anconeus ma/Vr, a long flefh-y mufcle lying on the back- 
fide of the os humeri. It is fixed above by a fhort tendon 
to the inferior imprefiion in the neck of the fcapula, and to a 
fmall part of the inferior cofta of that bone ; from thence 
it panes between the extremities of the fubfcapularts and 
teres minor; and having reached the backfide of the lower 
extremity of the os humeri, it ends obliquely in a ftxong 
broad tendon, which adhering clofely to the fcupular ligament, 
is afterwards fixed by a broad infertion in the rough tube- 
rofity on the upper fide of the olecranum. It lies between 
the two lateral Anconai, and by its adhefion to them, a triceps 
mufcle is formed, of which this is the middle portion. Thefe 
three are all very properly called Anconm, becaufe of their 
infertion in the olecranum. Win/low's Anatomy, p. 187. 

Anconeus minor, a fmall mufcle obliquely triangular, lyingin 
the oblong fofliila on the outfide of the olecranum. It is fixed by 
a fhort but pretty ffrong tendon in the lower part of the exter- 
nal condyle of the os humeri ; from thence the flefhy fibres 
run down obliquely in a fomewhat radiated form, and 
are inferted in the bottom, and whole pofterior edge of 
the foflula. It is clofely united to, and in fome fubjects feems 
to communicate by feveral fibres with the ulnaris externus, 
and its tendon adheres very ftrongly to that of the Anconeus 
externus. Some anatomifts having confounded this mufcle 
with the ulnaris externus, and railing them together, have 
afterwards looked in vain for the Anconeus ?ninor. It is how- 
ever plainly diftinguifhed from the other, by a fatty or cellu- 
louslinc. l¥injJovj\ Anatomy, p. 188. 

ANCONY, (Cycl.) in the iron- works, a piece of half-wrought 
iron, of about three quarters of a hundred weight, and of the 
fhape of a bar in the middle, but rude and unwrought at the 
ends. 

The procefs for bringing the iron to this flare is this : they 
firft melt off" a piece from a fow of caft iron, of the pro- 
per fize ; this they firft hammer at the forge into a mafs of 
two feet long, and of a fquare fhape, which they call a hloom ; 
when this is done, they fend it to the finery, where, after two 
or three heats and workings, they bring it to this figure, and 
call it an Antony. The middle part beat out at the finery is 
about three feet long, and of the fhape and thicknefs the whole 
is to be ; this is then fent to the chafery, and there the ends 
are wrought to the fhape of the middle, and the whole made 
into a bar. Sec Bar. 

ANC- 



AND 



ANCTERES, In the antient medicine, feem to have been the 
fume, at leaft to have anfwered the fame ufes, as our fu- 
tures. See Suture, Cycl. and Suppl. 

Some alfo fpeak of a ftrong kind of ilieking plaifler Under this 
denomination. Lang. Epift- Med. 1. i. Ep. 77. Caji. Lex. 
Med. p. 48. 

ANCTERIASMUS, in medicine, the operation of applying a 
fibula to clofe the too patent lips of wounds, Gorr, Def. Med. 

p. 2. in VOC. Aj*h»?*** 

This is alfo called, by Latin writers, infxbulatio. 

AncteriasMCs is more particularly ufed to denote the pafling 
a fibula through the prepuce of the antient flage-players and 
buffoons. Rolfink, de Paitib- Genit. P. 1. c. 50. 

ANCUBI I'US, among antient phyficians, denotes a difeafe of 
the eyes, wherein there is an appearance of fand, or little 
ffcones fprinklcd on them. Job. Anglic. Rof. Aug. p. 867, 
Cajl. Lex. Med. in voc. 
This is otherwife called petrification. 

ANCYLOGLOSsUM, in medicine, is where the frasnum 
extends to the tip of the tongue, and thus contracts, or bends 
it downwards. 

The name is derived from «yxi;M^, crooked j and yT-.utro-x, 
tongue. 

The AncyUgloJfum is, by fome, alfo called Ancylion, AyaiAto* ; 
and thofe airlifted with it Ancylogfojfi, Ayxv^oyfao-c-oi, by fome 
mogilalia ^y^a-w^. Vid. Act. 1. 8. c. 36. 
Ancyloglojjitm is either natural, *'. e. born with the Infant, or 
accidental, occafioned uftially by fome ulcer under the tongue, 
which leaves behind it a hardnefs, or efehar. It is the com- 
mon opinion of midwives, that none are born without this In- 
firmity ; and hence one of the nrfl things after a birth is, to 
cut the firing of the infant's tongue. Vid. Cajl. Lex. Med. 
in voc. See alfo Hiklan. obferv. 28. cent. 3. Bartbol. 
Anat. L 3. c. 13. JEgin \. 6. c. 29. 

The effect of the Ancyloglsffum is not only to hinder the ufe 
of fpeech, but in children it alfo difables them from fucking. 
The cure is performed by a careful fection of the frxnum, fo 
as not to hurt the nerves, or other veifels. 
This operation is never to be performed, where the infant is 
able to thruft its tongue fbatght out of the mouth. 
Fabricius ab Aquapendente complains fcverely on the offi- 
cioufnefs of midwives, who, without ever examining the con- 
dition of the fraenum, praftife the operation promifcuouuy on 
all infants, from an opinion, that without it the child would 
never be able to fpeak. But, according to this author, there 
is fcarce one child in 100,000 in whom this ligament needs 
any cutting at all. Operat. Chirurg. P. 1. c. 36. 
In fome parts of Italy the midwives nourifli a long nail on 
their right thumb, which is fafhioned after the manner of a 
knife's point, wherewith, as foon as the child is born, they 
cut the ligament. In other places, from a vain opinion that 
there is fomething malignant in the nail, the operation is per- 
formed with the edge of a piece of money. Vid. Hoffman^ 
in Galen de uf. Part. 1. n. n. 805. Columb. 1. 3. c. 3. 
It. 1. 5. c. 13. Jejftn. Inftit. Chir. c. 2. Sennert. Prax; 
de Infant. Curat. P. 2. c. 15. See alfo Franc. Satyr. 20* de 
Incifa Fnenifublingua, §. 8. 

The operation is painful to the infant, and is fomctimes fol- 
lowed by inflammations, and even death itfeJf. Burggr. Lex. 
Med. in voc. See Ancyloglossus, Cycl. 

ANDABATiE {Cycl.)— Some fay the Andabatcs fought in the 
dark, or late at night, after the circenfia were over. There 
were two men in the chariot, viz. the driver, or auriga, and 
the 7rag«/2aW, who was alfo called wiaffefint, q. d. adfeenfor, 
or mounter ; whence, by corruption, the Latins formed their 
Andabata, Turneb. Adverf. f. 19. c. 8. 
It has been difputed among critics, whether the Andabatcs 
were a people'who actually fought blindfold, in their wars, or 
a fet of combatants who only pra&ifed this method of fighting 
for exercife fake. Vid. Aquin. & Pitifc. in voc. 

ANDELANGA, in middle age writers, occurs as part of the 
formula of divers donations. 

In this fenfe, we meet with donare per Andelangam &f feftu- 
cam, venders y traders per Andciangam y &c. Some will 
have the term properly to denote what we call an andiron ; 
others a long fraff, or rod, which it is known was much ufed 
in the putting into pofTeflion. Spelm. & Du Cange, in voc. 
The word is fometimes alfo written Andelangm^ Andclago, 
Andilago^ Andalagits^ &c 

ANDENA, in antient writers, denotes a fwath in mowing. 
The word is tikewife ufed to fignify as much ground as a man 
can ftride over at once. 

ANDEREN^E/.?/, in natural hiftory, a name given, by many 
of the old writers, to the nitre of the antienrs, or natrum. 
Some have, fince their time, applied it to our common nitre ; 
and it has been wondered at, that the accounts do not agree 
with the fubftance. But it is to be obferved, that the nitre, 
or natrum, of the antients is a fixed fait, approaching to the 
nature of potafh, and not at all inflammable with fulphur, as 
our nitre is. It is therefore no wonder if the things related of 
the one mould not be found to agree with the other. 

AND1RIAR, in botany, the name by which Rhafcs and fome 
others exprefs t'acfabago. Ger. Eaiac. Ind. 2. SccFabaco. 
So'ppi*. Vol. I. 



AND 

ANDORINHA, in zoology; a name by which the Portuguefe 
in the Braffls call the Brahhan fwallow, more ufually knowrt 
by its Brahhan name tapera. See Taper A 

ANDRACHNE, in botany, the name of a'gtniis of plants; 
called by loumefort, and fome others, telcphioides The 
charaflers are thefe. It produces feparate, male and female 
flowers, on the fame plant. The male flowers have an ex- 
tremely large five-leaved cup, which withers very quickly 
i he corolla confifts of five flender and fliort petals, which 
have each a thin rim or edge round them. The neaarium 
conhfts of five greenifh leaves, one affixed to each of the pe- 
tals ; thefe are fmaller than the petals, and are lightly divided 
Blto two fegments at the rim. The ftamina are five fmall 
filaments, inferred into the bafe of a fort of ftyle. The an- 
thers are ample. In the female flowers, the cup is Cotnpofed 
of five eaves, and is very large, and does not fall off. The 
corolla has no petals, but has a nectarium of the fame fhape 
with that of the male. The germen of the piftil is globofe. 
I here are three capillary ftyles, flightiy divided into two at 
the ends, and terminated by globofe ftigmata. The fruit is 
a trilobate capfule, approaching to a globofe figure. The cells 
are bivalve, and arc of the fize of the cup. The feeds are 
two m each cell ; they are round on one fide, and angular on 
the other, and approach fomewhat to a trigonal form. Vid. 
Luwm, Gener. Plant, p. 455. Teurnrf. Inft. p. 365. 

Andrachne is alfo a name given, by the antients, fometimes 
to a tree of the arbutus, or ftrawberry-tree kind, and fome- 
times to the herb porcelain. Pliny attempts to diftinguifh the 
two fubjects, by changing the letter (») into an (/) in 
one of them, writing the tree Andrachne, and the herb An- 
drachle. But this is not jufh'Sable, for the Greeks wrote it 
indifferently either way, as they liked, the changing the letter 
11 '1 'r ^ t ' e " lg ""J ccmmon ' tllus mtrum was fometimes 
called litrum, Mle„; and the not perceiving this has occafioned 
the error in many authors* of calling the aphranitron and 
aphroldron of Diofcoridcs, and the antient Greeks, two diffe- 
rent fubftances. See Aphrositiom. 

Some have doubted whether the word Andrachne was ever 
ufed by the Greeks, as the name of the herb purcclain ; but 
there is no queftion to be made of this; if the virtues and the 
defcriptiofis they give of the figure of the plant are attended to 
Macer gives us, in two lines, both thefe names ; and the later 
Latin one of Cluck-foot, pulli pes ; whence the French name 
is borrowed, they calling this plant pourpitr quaft poulpkd; 
The words of Macer are thefe : 

Andrachne Gr&cis, quiS Pertvlaca Lairnis 
Dicitur, bate vulgt Pes Pulli mare vacatur. 
Some of the later Latin writers have alfo called it poreahj 
and fome of the later Greeks have called it cairebctanon. See 

PORTULACA. 

ANDRAPODISMUS, AjfytoO'isp*, in antient writers, the 
felling of perfons for flaves. Suid. Lex. in voc. A,Si*i, a S>&. 
Hence alfo Andrapcdijles, AiSfaira&rWj a dealer in flaves, more 
particularly a kidnapper, who fteals men or children, to fell 
them ; a crime the Theffalians were noted for. 

ANDRAPODOCAPELI, A,J e « m »««»,».,, in antiquity; a kind 
of dealers in flaves. The Andropochcapeli had a particular pro- 
cefs for taking off moles, and the like disfigurements on the 
faces of the flaves they kept for fate, by rubbing them with 
bran. Suid. Lex. in voc. 

At Athens feveral places in the forum were appointed for the 
fale of flaves. Upon the firft day of every month, the mer- 
chants called AtSg*m3au*Ktto\ brought them into the market,- 
and expofed them to fale* the crier (landing upon a ftone 
erected for that purpbfe called the people together^ Potter^ 
Archaeol. Graec. 1.1. c. 10. 

ANDRIA, Awena, in antiquity, a name given by the Cretans 
to the public entertainments, at which whole cities, tribes, or 
other bodies of men were prefent. 

What the Cretans called Andria, the Spartans termed p.-iMta, 
at lead: of later ages ; for originally they appear to have 
made ufe of the Cretan name. Potter, Archied. Grzec. 1. 4. 
c. 17. 

The hall, or place of eating, where thefe entertainments were 
held, was denominated Andrion^ A^iiov, in the uppermoft 
part of which was a conffant table let apart for ffrangers. 
Id. ib. c. 21. 

Andria is alfo ufed by fome naturaliffs, to denote a fpecies of 
hermaphrodite wherein the female fex has the predominancy. 
Vater. Phyf. Exper. Seit. 4. c. 5. q. 7. Bonet. Med. Septent. 
1. 3. Sec. 32. c. 4. Cajl. Lex. Med. in voc. 

Andria, in literary hiftory, denotes a comedy of Terence, 
the firft in order, in the ufual editions. 
We have Englifh tranflations of the Andria by Webb, and 
Echard ; French, by Des Periers and Dacier ; and Italian, by 
Juftiniani, £sV. Fabric. Bibl. Lat. 1. 1. c. 3. p. 32. 

ANDROAS, in natural hiftoty, a name given by fome of the 
antients to the foffile more ufually called Andradamas. See 
Androdamas. 

ANDRODAMAS, in natural hiftory, the name of a ftone, or 

foffil body mentioned by the antients, as ufed bv the magi on 

many occafions. The defcription Pliny gives of it is, that it 

2 Q_ was 



AND 

was very bright, and of the colour of filver, and was always 

of a regular fquare or teflelated figure. 

This defcription is enough to inform us, that it mufl have 

been one of that genus of pyritse called, by Mr. Hill, pyricu- 

bium j but its virtues are too imaginary to dclerve a place 

here. 

ANDRODAS, in antient writers, denotes the fixty-third year 
of man's life. Fabri, Thef. in voc. 

This is othervvife called Annus Mgyptius, and CUmailcr 
Magnus. 

Some think the word ought rather to be written Androclas, 
and derive it from the Greek, <«$§*, man, and x*«>j frangere. 
Hence Rigaltius renders it by virifragum. 

ANDROGYNUM, a^wm, in ecelefiaitical writers, is ttfed 
to denote matrimony; or even one of the parties married. 
Du Cange, GlofT. Graec. in voc. 

Balneum Androgynum, Avfyoyww ~Ba.hix.vnwj denotes a bath 
common to both fexes. Id, ibid. 

ANDROIDES (Cycl.) — Authors fometimes fpeafc of brazi 
heads made under certain conftellations, capable not only of 
rpeaking, but of prophefying, and rendering oracles. Henry 
de Villeine, Virgil, pope Silvefter, Robert of Lincoln, and 
Roger Bacon, are faid to have had fuch figures \ Albertus 
Magnus, it is pretended, went further. He made a compleat 
man, or Androides, after this manner ; in a courfe of thirty 
years continual operation, by taking the benefit of an infinite 
liiimber of different conftellations, and afpects, which pre- 
fented tbemfelves in that time : for inftancc, the eyes were 
made, when the fun was in afign of the zodiac, which bore 
an analogy to that part ; and the like of the reft. It is gene- 
rally faid to have been compofed of a mixture of divers me- 
tals ; though fome will have it to have been made of flefh and 
bones. It was burnt by Thomas Aquinas. — This Androides, 
it Teems* folved all problems, and cleared up all difficulties for 
its author. We are even to fuppofe, that a great part of the 
twenty-nine volumes in folio, which this author produced, are 
compofed of the dictates, or infpired by the Androides b . — 
[ a Vid. Naud. Apol. des Gran. Horn. p. 528. fcq. b Bayle, 
,Dift. Crit. T. 1. p. 129. n. (F).] 

ANDROMEDA, in aftronomy, a conftellation of the northern 
hemifphere, reprefenting the figure of a woman chained. 
It is fuppofed to have been formed in memory of Andromeda, 
daughter of Cepheus and Caffiopcia, and wife of Perfeus, by 
whom fhe had been delivered from a fea-monfter, to which 
fhe had been expofed to be devoured for her mother's pride. 
Minerva tranflated her into the heavens. Vid. Fabri, Thef. 
p. 164. 

Dr. Hook thinks he has difcovered the hidden meaning of the 
ftory of Andromeda. Vid. Pofthum. Works, p. 401. 
The ftars in the conftellation Andromeda in Ptolomy's cata- 
logue are twenty-three, in Tycho's twenty-two, in Bayer's 
twenty-feven, in" Mr. Flamfted's no lefs than eighty-four. 

Andromeda, in the Linnasan fyftem of botany, the name of 
a genus of plants, including the ledum of Micheli, the chamte- 
daphne of Buxbaum, the poliifolia of the fame author, and 
the erica; /pedes and chamarhodsdendros of Tourncfort. The 
characters are thefe : the pcrianthium is fmail, coloured, and 
permanent, and is divided into five fegments. The flower 
confifts of one petal, and is of an oval figure inflated, and di- 
vided into five reflex fegments at the edge. The ftamina are 
ten fubulated filaments fhorter than the flower, and fcarce 
fixed to it. The antherae are divided into two horns, and 
bend. The germen of the piftil is roundifh ; the ftyle is cy- 
lindric, and longer than the ftamina, and is permanent. The 
ffigma is obtufe. The fruit is a roundifh but pentangular 
capfule, having five cells, and being compofed of as many 
valves ; when ripe, it opens at their junctures. The feeds 
are numerous and roundifh. The figure of the flower is 
fomewhat various in this genus, but it differs evidently from 
the erica, or heath, in the number of its ftamina. Vid. 
Limusi, Gen. Plant, p. 188. Micheli, p. 106. Tournef. 
Inft. p. 273. and 373. 

Andromeda, in middle age writers, denotes a kind of gar- 
ment made of rams fkins. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 1. 
p. 187. feq. 

Andromeda, in literary hiftory, denotes a celebrated Greek 
tragedy of Euripides, admired by the antients above all the 
other compofitions of that poet, but now loft. Vid. Fabric. 
Bibl. Gra^c. 1. 2. c. 18. p. 647. 

It was the reprefentation of this play, in a hot fummer day, 
that occafioned that epidemic fever, or phrenzy, for which 
the Abderites are often mentioned, wherein they walked about 

the ftreets, rehearfing verfes, and acting parts of this piece 

Some afcribe this effect to the excellency of the poem ; others 
to that of Archelaus the tragedian, who performed in it. Vid. 
Baill. Jugem. des Scav. T. 3. P. I. p. 377. Bayle, Diet. 
Crit. in voc. Abdera. 

ANDRON, or Andrum, in antiquity, an apartment in houfes 
afligned for the ufe of the men. This was othcrwife deno- 
minated Androna, and Andronites. Potter, Archasol. Grasc. 
I. 4. c. 13. 

The Andron ftood oppofed to the gynccaum, or apartment of 
the women. See G y n je c e u m , Cycl. 



AND 

The Greeks alfo gave their dining-rooms the title Andron, 
becaufe the women had no admittance to feafts with the men. 
Mem. de Trev. 1706. p. 483. 

ANDRONA, in antient writers, denotes a ftreet, or public 
place, where people met and converfed together. Du Cange, 
GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 188. 

In fome writers Androna is more exprefly ufed for the fpace 
between two houfes. In which feme, the Greeks alfo ufe the 
term Av£§«ks?, for the way or paflage between two apartments. 
Vitrttv. 1. 6. c. 10. 

The word is fometimes alfo written Andra, Andron, and An- 
dronium- 

Androna is alfo ufed, in ecclefiaftical writers, for that part in 
churches deflincd for the men. Anticntly it was the cuflom 
for the men and women to have feparate apartments in 
places of worfhip, where they performed their devotions 
afunder ; which method is ftill religioufly obferved in the 
Greek church. 

The Avfym, or Androna, was in the fouthern fide of the 
church, and the women's apartment on the northern. Magri, 
Vocab. Ecclef. p. 16. 

ANDRONION, in phytic, the name of a paftil, invented by 
an antient phyfician named Andro, faid to have been of great 
efficacy againft the carbuncle and herpes. Vid. Mgin. 1. 4. 
c. 20. & 25. Gorr. & CajL in voc. 

Its ingredients, according to /Egineta's prefcription* are the 
fquames of copper, as ujlum, fal ammoniac^ alumen rotundum, 
fhavings of verdegreafc, and frankincenfe, all wrought up with 
wine. Celfus gives another recipe, and Aetius a third. 

ANDROPHAGJ, among antient geographers, denotes man- 
caters. 

Thefe arc more ufually called Anthropophagi. 
Herodotus " and Pomp. Mela b fpeak of a nation of Androphagi 
in Scythia.— [ a Herod. Hift. 1. 4. c. 106. b Pomp. Mela, 
de Sit. Orb. 1. 3. c. 7.] 

ANDROSACE, in the Linniean fyftem of botany, the name 
of a genus of plants, the characters of which are thefe. The 
cup is a fmail but general covering, containing many flowers, 
and compofed of many leaves. The perianthium of each 
fingle flower is of a fomewhat pentagonal form, compofed of 
one leaf, (lightly divided into five fegments, {landing erect, 
and remaining after the flower is fallen. The flower confifts 
of only one petal, in form of an oval tube, covered by the cup. 
The edge is divided into five oblong oval fegments, with no 
indentings at their extremities. The ftamina are five very fhort 
filaments {landing in the tube of the flower ; the anthers arc 
oblong and erect ; the germen of the piftillum is globofe ; the 
ftyle is flender, and very fhort ; and the fligma globofe. The 
fruit is a globofe capfule, placed on a flat cup, containing only 
one cell, and fpliting open in five places at its top. The feeds 
are very numerous, and fomewhat roundifh, but gibbofe on 
one fide, and flat on the other. Linnai, Gener. Plantarum, 
p. 62. 

The characters of this genus, according to Mr. Tournefort, 
are thefe. The flower confifts of one leaf, and is of the faucer- 
fliape, very wide at the mouth, and divided into feveral feg- 
ments round the edge. The piftil perforates the middle of the 
flower, and afterwards changes into a globofe fruit, which is 
partly covered by the cup ; this opens at the point, and is filled 
with fmail feeds affixed to a placenta. 

The fpecies of Androjace, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, 
are thefe. 

1. The common, broad-leaved, annual Andro face. 2. The 
perennial, narrow-leaved, fmooth, alpine Androface. 3. The 
narrow-leaved, fmooth, perennial Androface, with a fingle 
flower of a fnow white. Vid. Tournef. Inft. p. 123. 
The Androfaces approach much to the nature of the auriculas, 
but differ in the ftructure of the flower. 
Androface is fo called, from its bringing relief to men, q. d. 
mfy aKo; (pi^aa-cc. It is apperitive, and good for the dropfy, 
for retention of urine, and for the gout. Vid. Lemery, Diet, 
des Drogues. 
ANDROS^MUM, tutfan, in botany, the name of a genus of 
plants, the characters of which are thefe. The flower is of 
the rofaceous kind, confifting of feveral petals, difpofed in a 
circular form. The cup confifts alfo of many leaves, and 
from it there arifes a piftil, which finally becomes a moift oval 
fruit, unicapfular, and containing a number of fmail feeds af- 
fixed to a threefold placenta. 

There is only one known fpecies of this genus, which is the 
tutfan, or park-leaves, called alfo ficiliana by feveral authors. 
Tournef. Inft. p. 251. 

Androfmnum is fo called, from the colour of its juice, which 
refembles that of human blood. It is apperitive, vulnerary, 
refolutive, good for the {tone, to kill worms, to refift ma- 
lignity, and guard againft madnefs ; and is ufed either exter- 
nally or internally. Vid. Le?ncry, Diet, des Drogues. 
ANDRUM, in phyfiology, a local difcafe, epidemical among 
the people of Malabar, being a peculiar fpecies of hydrocele, 
or watery tumor of the fcrotum. 

The Andrum, in the language of the country, is alfo called 
perical-y fometimes paraphraftically, Andu vjajaku, q. d. 2 
popular water rupture. 

Its 



A N E 



A N fi 



Its origin is derived from the vicious quality of the country 
water:;, impregnate with corrofive muriatic falts, the fourcc 
of molt other difeafes that infect the Malabarians. Its figns, 
or fymptoms, are an eryfipelas of the fcrotum, returning every 
new moon, by which the lymphatics being eroded, pour a 
ferous faline humour into the cavity of the fcrotum. 
The Andrum is incureable ; thofe once feized with it, have it 
for life j but it is not dangerous, nor very troublesome^ to 
thofe ufed to it ; though fometimes it degenerates into a hy- 
drofarcocele. 

The means of prevention is by a heap of fand fetched from a 
river of the province Mangatti, and ftrowed in the wells. 
This is practifed by the rich. As to the cure, they have only a 
palliative one, which is by incifion, or tapping and drawing 
off" the water from the fcrotum, once in a month or two. 
Kempf. Amam. Exot. fafc. 3. obf. 7. 
ANDRYGALA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, 
the characters of which are thefc. The common cup is fhort, 
round, and hairy, and is divided into a great number of equal 
and fubulated fegments. The flower is of the compound kind, 
and is imbricated and uniform, being compofed of a great 
number of equal fmall flowers, or corollulre. Each of thefc 
confifts of one petal, and is ligulated, narrow, truncated, 
and divided into five fqgments at the edge. The ftamina are 
five very fhort and capillary filaments. The anthers are of a 
cylindric figure, and tubular. The gcrmen ftands under the 
flower, and is fmall ; the ftyle is capillary, and of the length 
of the ftamina ; and the ftigmata are two in number, and are 
reflex. The cup, when the flower is fallen, ferves as a feed- 
veflel ; it clofes at the top, and becomes of a globular figure. 
The feeds are fingle ; they are of an oval figure, and are 
crowned with a fingle down, of the length of the cup. The 
receptacle is hairy, and of a flat figure. Linneci, Gen. Plant. 
P- 376- 
ANECDOTES (Cycl.) — Procopius's Anecdota have been at- 
tacked exprefly by Rivius, Bonifacius, and Eichelius \ and 
their fidelity defended by Alcmannus \ Pafchius ranks them 
in the number of fatires, written with no other defign, but 
by lies forged againft the emperor, to render the court of that 
good prince odious to pofterity b . — [ a Budd. Ifag. ad Theol. 
1. 1. c. 4. p. 180. b. b Jour, des Scav. T. 42. p. 379.] 
Some authors have doubted, whether the work were really 
Procopius's. Suidas, 'tis certain, afcribes it to him ; but 
neither Agathias, Photius, nor any writer before Suidas, 
make any mention of it. What chiefly fupports the doubt is, 
that the fame Procopius, in his other hiftory, extols Juftinian 
to the Ikies ; yet the critics generally allow the work to be 
genuine. The inference then is, either that Procopius muff. 
have been an arrant flatterer, or an abominable flanderer. 
What dependance then can be had on the faith of hiftory, 
when hiftorians are found to prevaricate fo horribly c 1 Per- 
haps it may be of fome fervice to Procopius, to take the book 
of Anecdotes in the light wherein Nicephorus put it d , when he 
calls it, with propriety enough, a retractation of what he had 
fatd in praife of Juftinian, and, as it were, a palinody of what 
he had fpoken wrong. — [ c Vid. Fabric. Bibl. Grsec. T. 6. 
1. 5. c. 5. p. 255. feq. d Niccph. 1. 8- C. 10.] 
'Tis certain, however, Procopius was not the inventor of this 
kind of compofitions. Cicero makes mention of his own 
Anecdotes, long before that hiftorian's time ; nor was Cicero 
the firft; for he owns he only imitated Theopompus. Vid. 
Fabric. Bibl. Giasc. T. 1. p. 146. See alfo Cicero, ad 
, Attic. 1. 2. Ep. 6. and ibid. 1. 14. Ep. 17. 

Among the moderns, befides Varillas c , Alerac f has pub- 
lished Anecdotes of Poland ; Valdory s, Anecdotes of the 
miniftry of the cardinals Richelieu and Mazarin ; Mad. de 
Gomez, Perfian Antedates h . — [ e Anecdotes de Florence, ou 
l'Hiftoire fecrete de la Maifon de Medicis, Hay. 1685. i2mo. 
Extracts of it are given in Jour, des Scav. T. 13. p. 329. 
Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 4. p. 459. f Les Anecdotes de Pologne, 
&c Par. 1699. i2mo. A critique is given of this work, in two 
letters printed in Nouv. Liter. T. 8. p. 257. & 293. « Anec- 
dotes du Miniftre du Cardinal Richelieu, & du Regne du 
Louis XIII. tires du Mercurio Siri, Par. 1717. i2mo. 2vol. 
An extract of it is given in Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 56. p. 96. 
h Anecdotes Perfannes, Amft. 1729. 2 vol. nmo. See an 
account of them in Jour. Liter. T. 14. p. 206. 1 
The title, in effect, has fomewhat in it alluring. It promifes 
to gratify our love of novelty, and of fcandal into the bargain ; 
which has induced authors to make ufe of it without much 
propriety. Thus it has been objected to the Anecdotes of Po- 
land, that abating about a dozen circumftances, not mentioned 
by former writers, the work has little prctenfions to the title 
of Anecdotes. Inftcad of this, fome have charged it with being 
a plagiarifm from the Memoirs of Chevalier Beaujeu. For 
the Perfian Anecdotes, they are a romance, to all purpofes. 
Thofe of Varillas, are but one degree removed from being the 
fame. Nouv. Liter. T. 8. p. 258. 
ANEE, in commerce, denotes a corn meafure, ufed in fome 
provinces of France. 
It is otherwife called A/nee. 

The Anee is not fo properly a meafure, as a denomination, or 
afTemblage of a certain number of other meafures. 



Tlie Anee at Lyons confifts of fix bicbets, equal to one feptier 
and three bufhels, Paris meafure. At Macon, the Anee is 
fomewhat more. Savar. Diet. Comm. in voc. 

Anee is alfo ufed for a quantity of wine, fuppofed to be an afs's 
load ; and is fixed to eighty pots. 

ANEMOMACHIA, Am^^k*, in fome antient writers, de- 
notes a whirlwind, or hurricane. Du Canpe, Gloff. Grasc. 
T. 1: p. 76. 

In which fenfe, we forrietimes alfo meet with Aneinozahi 
A*^*o£«M; Ancmotaraxis, A^cVgatur, &c. 

ANEMOMETER (Cycl.)— It is objected to the Anemometer 
mentioned in the Cyclopedia, from Wolfius, that it requires 
a confiderable wind to make it work. Leutmannus has con- 
trived another, wherein the fails are horizontal, and are more 
eafily driven about, and will turn what way foever the wind 
blows. Vid. Act. Erud. Lipf ; 1726. p. 125. See Wind. 

ANEMONE, wind-flower, in botany, the name of a genus of 
plants, the characters of which are theft. The flower is of 
the rofaceous kind, being compofed of feveral petals, arranged 
in a circular form. From the center of the flower there arifes 
apiftil, which finally becomes an oblong fruit, to the axis of 
which there adhere a number of feeds, which are ufually co- 
vered with a downy hood. To this it may be added, that the 
ftalks of the Anemone are ufually naked, except in one part, 
from whence there ufually grow three leaves. 
The fpecies of Anemone, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe. 

1. The yellow, broad-leaved garden Anemone, with leaves 
like thofe of fow-bread, or of mallows. 2. The broader- 
leaved, yellow garden Anemone, with double flowers. 3. The 
broad- leaved Anemone, with flowers yellow within, and red 
or violet coloured on the outfide. 4. The broad-leaved garden 
Anemone, with fingle perfectly white flowers. 5. The broad- 
leaved, white garden Anemone, with a double or triple feries 
of petals. 6. The broad-leaved garden Anemone, with flowers 
white within, and purple or violet coloured on the outfide. 
7. The double broad-leaved garden Anemone, with flowers 
variegated with white and violet colour. 8. The broad-leaved 
peacock Anemone, with fcarlet flowers. 9. The broad-leaved, 
proliferous, fcarlet-flowered peacock Anemone. 10. The 
broad-leaved peacock Anemone, ufually very luxuriant in leaves, 
and very rarely flowering. 11. The many-leaved peacock 
Atmnone, with bright red flowers. 12. The double broad- 
leaved rofe Anemone, with flowers of the colour of the peach 
bloflbms. 13. The largeft broad-leaved, changeable- coloured 
Anemone. 14. The great broad-leaved Anemone, with leaves 
variegated with purple and white. 15. The great Anemone y 
with green flowers variegated with purple and bright red. 
16. The broad-leaved, double violet Anemone, xj. The 
broad-leaved Anemone, with velvety-brown leaves at the edges, 
green clufters of leaves within, and a blackiih purple tuft in 
the center. 18. The broad-leaved, fingle, pale, faffron- 
coloured Anemone, with red ftreaks^ called by many the leflet 
peacock Anemone. 19. The purple Anemone, with the 
roundifh, cranes-bill leaf. 20. The roundifh, cranes-bill- 
leaved Anemone, with very pale purple flowers. 21. The 
broad-leaved Anemone, with fingle flefh-coloured flowers. 
22. The broad-leaved Anemone, with fingle deep purple 
flowers. 23. The broad-leaved Anemone, with violet purple 
flowers. 24. The double violet purple, broad-leaved Ane- 
mone. 25. The violet- coloured , broad-leaved Anemone. 
lb. The broad-leaved Anemone, with deeper violet-coloured 
flowers. 27. The broad-leaved Anemone, with ftreaky 
flowers. 28. The broad-leaved Anemone, with fpotted flowers ; 

29. The broad-leaved Anemone, with fleih-coloured flowers; 

30. The fanicle-leaved Anemone. 31. The broad leaved Ane- 
mone, with orange-coloured flowers. 32. The broad-leaved 
Anemone, with fcarlet flowers. 33. The broad-leaved Ane- 
?none, with very large fcarlet flowers; 34. The broad-leaved 
Anemone, with purplifh fcarlet flowers. 35. The great white 
wood Anemone. 36. The fmaller white wood Anejnone. 
37. The tall Virginian wood Anemone. 38. The blue- 
flowered, narrow-leaved garden Anemone. 39; The narrow- 
leaved garden Anemone, with double flefh-coloured flowers. 
40. The drop wort- leaved garden Anemone^ with a fix-leaved 
violet- coloured flower. 41. The fine-leaved garden Ane- 
mone, with pale crimfon flowers. 42. The fine-leaved gar- 
den Anemone^ with a fix-leaved fcarlet flower. 43. The fine- 
leaved garden Anemone, with an eight-leaved crimfon flower. 
44. The fine-leaved garden Anemone, with a large fix-leaved 
crimfon flower. 45. The finely divided-leaved garden Ane- 
mone, with a blood-coloured flower. 46. The fine-leaved 
garden Anemone, with blood-coloured flowers, with white 
bottoms. 47. The fine-leaved garden Anemone, with a paler 
blood- coloured flower. 48. The fine-leaved garden Anemone % 
with a large fix-leaved blood-coloured flower. 49. The fine- 
leaved garden Anemone, with large blackifh-red flowers. 

50. The fine-leaved garden Anemone, with deep red flowers^ 

51. The fine-leaved garden Anemone, with fnow-white 
flowers. 52. The fine-leaved garden Anemone, with large 
white flowers. 5^. The large white- flowered, cretic garden 
Anemone. 54. The common, fingle, white-flowered garden 
Anemone. 55. The fine-leaved garden Anemons > with large 

3 greenife 



A N E 



A N E 



grecnifh white flowers. 56. The finc-lcavcd garden Anemone* 
with fmaller greeniih white flowers. 57. The common fine- 
leaved garden Anemone, with brownifh white flowers. 58. The 
fine-leaved garden Anemone, with ftriated flefh-coloured flowers. 
59. The garden fine-leaved Anemone, with large bright red 
$ow^rs, with white bottoms. 60. The common fine-leaved, 
greyifh white Anemone, bi. The fine-leaved Anemone, with 
iingle fcarlet flowers. 62. The finc-lcavcd garden Anemone, 
with Iingle bright red flowers. 63. The fine-leaved garden 
Anemone, with a crimibn flower. 64. The fine-leaved gar- 
den Anemone, with fingle fire-coloured flowers. 65. The finc- 
lcavcd garden Anemone, with fingle plain red flowers. 66. The 
fine-leaved garden Anemone, with blood -coloured flowers. 

67. The fine-leaved Anemone, with bright {hiding red flowers. 

68. The fine-leaved Anemone, with fingle purple flowers. 

69. The fine-leaved Anemone, with fingle blackifh purple 
flowers. 70. The fine-leaved Anemone, with fingle blueifh 
purple flowers. 71. The fine-leaved Anemone, with fingle 
pale purple flowers. 72. The finc-lcavcd Anemone, with fin- 
gle beautiful red flowers. 73. The fine-leaved Anemone, with 
Jingle violet-coloured flowers. 74. The fine-leaved Anemone, 
with fingle pale violet-coloured flowers. 75. The fine-leaved 
Anemone, with fingle purplifii violet flowers- 76. The fine- 
leaved Anemone, with Iingle pale purplifh violet flowers. 
77. The fine-leave*! Anyone, with fingle greyifh white flow- 
ers. 78. The fine-leaved Anemone, with fingle filvcry white 
flowers. 79. The fine-leaved Anemone, with fingle water- 
coloured flowers. 80. The finc-lcavcd Anemone, with fingle 
amethyrt-coloured flowers. 81. The fine-leaved Anemone, 
with fingle deep blue flowers. 82. The fine-leaved 
Anemone, with Iingle pale blue flowers. 83. The fine- 
leaved Anemone, with white flowers, purpliih about the 
italk. 84. The finc-lcavcd Anemone, with Iingle pale red 
flowers, whitifh toward the edges. 85. The fine-leaved Ane- 
mone, with bright flame coloured and white flowers. 86. The 
fine-leaved Anemone, with ycllowifii white flowers. 87. The 
fine-leaved purplifh velvety Anemone. 88. The fine-leaved 
Anemone, with whitifh and flame coloured flowers. 89. The 
amaranth Anemone, or fine-leaved Anemone, with the outer 
leaves of the flower of a clufky red, and the inner ones of a 
blackifh purple. 90. The fine-leaved Anemone, with {freaked 
flowers and amaranthine ftamina. gi. The fine-leaved Ane- 
mone, with double flowers variegated with crimfor. and white. 
92. The fine-lcavcd Ajtemone, with narrow petals and Aim- 
ing deep purple flowers. 93. The finc-lcavcd Anemone, with 
red and white variegated flowers. 94. The fine-leaved Ane- 
mone, with purple flowers with fome bright white leaves. 
95. The fine-leaved Anemone, with very bright red flowers, 
variegated with drops of white. 96. The largeft early flow- 
ering pale violet-coloured Anemotie. 97. The Anemone with 
purple flowers and a green umbo. 98. The fine-leaved Ane- 
mone, with deep violet-coloured flowers with broad ftreaks 
of white. 99. The fine-leaved Anemone, with the largeft 
white flowers. 100. The finc-leavcd gelder rofe-flowered 
Anemone. 101. The larger flowered gelder rofe Anemone. 
102. The largeft fine-leaved Anemone, with white flowers 
purple at the edges. 103. The great procumbent Anemone, 
with faint purple flowers. 104. The fine-leaved Anemone, 
with large flefh-coloured flowers {landing on very fhort {talks. 
105. The fine-leaved Anemone, with large red and white flow- 
ers, with yellow inner leaves. 106. The elegant red and 
white flowered fmaller Anemone. 107. The giant Anemone, 
with pale flame-coloured flowers. 108. The vermillion Ane- 
mone, with white ftreaks. 109. The fine-leaved Ane- 
mone, with a large blood-coloured flower, no. The fine- 
leaved Anemone, with a very large blood-coloured flower, 
in. The fine-leaved Anemone, with a very large bright red 
flower. 112. The fine-leaved Anemone, with a very large 
bright red flower, with leaves {freaked with white. 113. The 
deep red flowered Anemone, with white lines. 114. The 
largeft fine-leaved Anemone, with purple flowers. 115. The 
fine-leaved Anemone, with a drooping flower variegated with 
copper colour and deep blue. 116. The fine-leaved Anemone, 
with pale blue flowers variegated with purple and green. 
117. The blue flowered giant Anemone. 118. The procum- 
bent Anemotie, with a very large amethyftine flower. 
119. The fine-leaved Anemone, with blue flowers variegated 
with white. 120. The teafy Anetnone, with a dufky red, or 
brick-coloured flower. 121. The fine-leaved Anemone, with 
flowers red at the ba'fe, and whitifh at the top. 122. The 
leafy Anemone, with very wide white flowers, with red mid- 
dles. T23. The milky and red Anemone, called the henna 
phroditc Anemone. 124. The fine-leaved Anemone, with a 
fingle very large white flower. 1 25. The fine-leaved Anemone, 
with a red lead-coloured flower, variegated with ftreaks of 
white. 1 26. The double red fine-leaved Anemone. 127. The 
double purple fine-leaved Anemone. 1 28. The double blackifh 
purple fine-leaved Anemone. 1 29. The double geranium- leaved 
Anemone. 130. The double white fine-leaved Anemone. 
131- The fine-leaved double Anemone, with bluife white 
flowers. 132. The double white Anemone, with red edges. 
133. I he milky white double Anemone. 134. The double 
red fine-leaved Anemone. 135. The fine-leaved double, fire- 
coloured Anemone. 136. The double crimfon Anemone, with 



fnow-white edges. 137. The double red and white fine-leaved 
Anemone. 138. The double fine ranunculus-leaved Ane- 
mone. 139. The double Anemone, with variegated flowers 
of white and a bright red lead colour. 140. The great fine- 
leaved double violet- coloured Anemone. 141. The lefl'er fine- 
leaved double Anemone, with pale violet-coloured flowers. 
142. The fine-leaved double Anemone, with peach bloflom- 
coloured flowers. 143. The fine-lcavcd double Anemone, with 
variegated green and purple flowers. 144. The great fine- 
leaved Anemone, with double flefli- coloured flowers, fpotted 
with deep purple. 145. The taller erect fine-leaved double 
Anemone, 'with flefh-coloured flowers fpotted with red. 
146. 1 he chama?!eon Anemone, or fine-leaved Anemone, 
which alters the flower every year. . 147. The tall beautifully 
variegated fine-leaved Anemone. 148. The double fine-leaved 
Anemone, with crimfon petals with white edges. 149. The 
double brownifh red Anemone. 150. The double fine-leaved 
Anemone, with a bright red flower and violet-coloured fta<- 
mina. 151. The double fine-leaved Anemone, with yellowifh 
flowers. J52. The fine -leaved double Anemone, with crim- 
fon petals and green ftamina. 153. The beautiful double 
vermillion Anemone, with white bottoms to the petals- 
: 54- The fire-colcured double Ane?none, with white bottoms. 
I 55- The fine-lcavcd double flowered red lead-coloured Ane- 
mone, with white fpots. 156. The great finc-lcaved double 
violet and purple Anemone. 157. The fine-leaved double 
Anemone, with violet and white flowers. 158. The fine- 
leaved double Anemone, with violet flowers^ and white edges. 
159. The great flowered more variegated blue and white 
double Anemone, 160. The fine-leaved Anemone^ variegated 
with red, purple, and white, and with velvety ftamina. 
161. The fomewbat broader-leaved double Anemone, with 
flame-coloured flowers. 162. The leafy Anemone, with 
double blood-coloured flowers. 163. The leafy Anemone,- 
■rt^ith double bright red flowers. 164. The white flowered 
leafy Anemone. 165. The grecnifh flowered leafy Anemone. 
166. The leafy Anemone, with violet- coloured and white 
flowers. 167. The fimply violet-coloured leafy Anemone. 
168. The hyacinth- coloured leafy Anemone. Vid. Town. 
Lift. p. 275. feq. 

The Anemonies are good for pains of the head, arid for in- 
flammations j help difeafes of the uterus* and procure milk 
into the breafts. Taken in ptifan* or applied to the part in 
wool, they provoke the menfes. The root chewed in the 
mouth draws out phlegm, and makes the teeth found ; and 
the decoction thereof cures inflammations in the eyes. 
All the Anemonies are acrimonious and deterfivc, drawers, 
and endued with the faculty of opening the mouths of the 
veins. Vid. James, Med. Diet, in voc. 

ANEMOSCOPE {Cycl.)— The Anemofctyc of Va?roe is fa- 
mous. It is made of the bird Lunde, whofe feathers are 
picked, the fkin ftripped off, vifcera taken out, and the fkin 
in this ftate drawn a new over the bones, this being hung up 
in the chimney, is faid always to direct its bill to the point 
from whence the wind is like to blow. Ephem. Acad. N. C. 
Dec. 3. An. 9. App. p. 245. 

ANETHUM, Dill, in botany, the name of a genus of um- 
belliferous plants, the characters of which are thefe. The 
flower is of the rofaccous kind, being compofed of feveral pe- 
tals arranged in a circular form, and placed upon a cup which 
afterwards becomes a fruit compofed of two feeds of an oval 
figure, flat, marginated, and ftriated. To this it is to be 
added, that the leaves are like thofe of fennel ; there is only 
one known fpecics of Dill, which is the common kind. 
Town. Inft. p. 317. 

Anethwn is a medicinal plant, whofe feed is of fome ufe as 
a difcufliant, carminative, and fuppurative. V. Shane. Difpenf. 
P. 2. Sect. 1. n. 47. Lemer. Tr. des Drog. p. 46. June*. 
Confp. Therap. Tab. 15. n. 16. 

Some pretend that the feed of Anethum has alfo an antaphre- 
difiac virtue. Alleyn. Difp. p. 24. 

The oflkional preparations of Anethum are a water, oil, and 
afhes. 

AJbes of Anethum, Cinis Ancthi, are procured by mere con- 
flagration. They are commended by Galen in humid ulcers, 
especially about the pudenda. 

Water u/Akethum, Aqua Anethi, is procured from the leaves 
while in flower by diftillation in Balnea maria. It is held 
ftomachic, carminative and anodyne. 

Oil of Anethum, is either procured by infufion, or diftillation. 
The former kind is defcribed by Diofcorides, as a proper 
emollient for diforder of the privities ; alfo a warm difcutient, 
digeftive, &e. The latter is held aromatic, ftomachic, &V. 
Diofeor. I. 1. c. 61. 

ANEURISM {Cycl.) — Surgeons diftinguifh two kinds of 
Anewifm, which they call the true and the fpurious. The 
true Aneurifm is formed by a dilation only of the artery, 
either all round, or only on one fide, much in the manner of 
the varices or tumors of the veins ; this has always a pulfation. 
The fpurious Anewifm is, when the artery having been opened 
by puncture or incifion, or other accident, the blood is extra- 
vafated between the mufcles and integuments, and the limb 
appears fwelled and livid, and there is little or no pulfation. 
The moft common feat of an Aneurifm is in the brachial ar- 

teryi 



A N E 

tery, and its moll common occafion a puncture of that ar- 
teiy in bleeding j but the fame accident may happen to any 
artery, and from various caufes, and is often the cafe in the 
internal arteries, from falls, blows and violent drains ; in the 
arm it often happens from the outer coat only of the ar- 
tery having been cut in bleeding, and the inner one giving 
way by degrees, as not of ftrength to bear the impulfe of 
the blood. Tiiefe are at firft very fmall and difregarded 
by the patient, but they grow at length to the fize of an egg, 
and fometimes even to that of a man's head. 
The AneUrifms of the great internal arteries are moll fatal 
of all otheis, thofe of their external branches are often re- 
medied, but thofe in the arm frequently after the operation 
are attended with a wafting of the arm, and an amputation 
becomes neceffary. The natural burfting of an Aneurifm is 
very dangerous, as the patient may be loft in a minute's 
time, if the artery be not compreffed above ; fometimes fur- 
geons have alfo opened the larger Aneurifms, miftaking them 
for abfcefles. Uei/ier's Surgery, p. 290. 
The method of curing a flight Aneurifm in the arm or elfewhere, 
is either by deligation and compreffion, or by incifion ; the 
firft ought always to be firft tried, and is done either by ftrait 
bandages with compreffes, or by an engine invented for that 
purpofe. Small Aneurifm are often thus cured ; but when 
large and dangerous, the operation by the knife muft be called 
in. In this the firft care is to ftop the courfe of the blood 
by the tournequet, the fecond to denudate the artery, and free 
it from the adjacent integuments, and the laft to contract or 
conftringe it either by medicine or ligature. 
The fpurious Aneurifm is often produced by the burfting of 
the true kind, under the integuments, and in this cafe is to 
be treated as the true, and cured by the operation with the 
knife, and by ligature or cauflicks ; but in all thefe cafes the 
ligature feems the bell method. 

When any part of an artery has loft its fpring, it is lefs ca- 
pable than before to refill the impulfe of the blood. This 
part of a canal, which is continually pufbed by the blood , muft 
therefore become gradually more and more dilated ; and by 
degrees there becomes formed in the part that fort of tumor 
which furgeons and anatomifts call an Aneurifm by dilatation, 
or the true Aneurifm ; and this dilated part of the veffel is, 
properly fpeaking, a kind of bag through which the blood that 
firft formed it is continually paffing. 

When an artery has by any means been wounded, the blood 
which efcapes thro'the orifice caufes another fort of tumor ; and 
this is called an Aneurifm by wounding, or a fpurious Aneurifm. 
Vid. fupra. 

Thefe two diforders, tho' both called by the fame name of 
Aneurifm, it is eafy to fee are however very different in their 
nature and characters. They only agree in having the fame veffel 
for their origin, while in one the blood is contained within the 
artery, and in the other it is extravafated. It is eafy to con- 
ceive that in the firft cafe, the blood which forms the tumor 
retains its fluidity, whereas in the Aneurifm from a wound, 
the fame blood which firft forms the tumor remains there, 
and in time coagulates, and is no more received into the round 
of the circulation. The Aneurifm by dilatation forms itfelf 
very flowly, for the veffel having yet fome fpring or force in 
the part, gives way but by a very little at a time, and refills in 
fome meafure the impulfe ; but the Aneurifm from a wound rifes 
to a large bulk in a very little time, and that the more quickly 
as the orifice and the veffel wounded are larger. The Aneu- 
rifm by dilatation is always foft, as the blood which forms 
the fwelling Hill retains its fluidity ; that by a wound is harder ; 
and the firft difappears when preffed by the fingers, whereas 
the other is not to be preffed away. In both cafes there is felt, 
on touching the tumor, avibration correfpondent to that of the 
pulfe ; but this is much more evident in the Aneurifm by dila- 
tation than in the other. On touching the Aneurifm bydilatation 
there is always perceived a fort of flufluation, which is very 
little if at all to be found in the other kind ; and if the ear 
be laid to the former kind, it in like manner perceives a noife 
like the rolling of waters, whereas this is not to be perceived, 
or at the utmoft only very faintly, in the Aneurifm from a 
wound. The Aneurifm by dilatation always forms an equal 
and circumfcribed tumor, whereas the other kind forms one 
perfectly irregular, and often is varioufly blended among the 
membrana adipofa ; and finally the colour of the fkin is not 
changed by an Aneurifm by dilatation, whereas it is always 
bluilh or black in the other. 

It might feem needlefs to have given fo many characters for 
the diilinction of thefe two kinds of Aneurifm, fince'any 
one of them might appear fufficient alone ; but in truth all 
thefe are fcarcely fufficient, and the furgeons of the prefent 
age have often miftaken one kind for the other, tho' they 
have examined the tumor carefully. It is certain that an 
/ Aneurifm by a wound has often very much of the external 

appearance of one caufed only by a dilatation of the veffel ; 
and on the other hand, an Aneurifm by dilatation frequently 
at length becomes an Aneurifm by wound, by the diftended 
veffels breaking in fome weak part and extravafating a large 
quantity of blood. This is a cafe that may eafily perplex 
and puzzle the ablefl furgeon, who had not feen the malady 
in the beginning ; fmce as the extravafated blood forms a 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



A N G 

thflSr? 1 * 1 b >' dc f<* s coagulates, all the fymptoms of 
the Aneurifm : by a wound come on by degrees, while the di- 
lation of the artery can no longer be perceived 
;fer^" I n y , WOlmd . are more fra l uent t] ™ *ofe formed 
oconfid' r hfT ; '" ° rder '° Jud S e ***<**&, we are 
to coniider, that when an arteryis but divided by a fmall wound, 

riJ hi T ■l, P c 0per de S ree 0f com Prefli°n given to the part, 
the blood will form a fort of covering to the- wound, and fill! 
mg it up, will prevent the other blood from flowing; out till 
the orifice ,s perfeflly cicatrized; and fometimes this cicatrix 
will remain firm and intire, fometimes it is removed after- 
wards, and fucceeding extravafations happen. The moll 
common Aneunfms by wound happen from bleeding in the 
arm ; m thefe, if the artery be but (lightly wounded, and the 

fiZT r" d . C ° mp ? fs pr °P cr, >' a PP lied > the ™re B often per- 
formed, fo that no farther mifchitf enures ; but if the wound 
is larger, or the compreffion lefs regular, bad fymptoms come 
on iooner or later, and there often is a neceffity at laft of fub- 
mitting to the operation of opening the fkin, difperfing the blood, 
and clofing the veffel. Mem. Acad. Scienc. Par. r 736. ' 

Mr. du Vernoi defcribes an aneurifmalte, fituate on the third to 
he hxth vertebra of the thorax, which he fays was the aorta di- 
aled into a fac fix inches and an half wide, and as many inches 
long. Its coats had a great many bony lamina: in them, and were 
railed into unequal protuberances. The poftcrior part of this fie 
adhered fo firmly to tile carious bodies of the vertebra;, that it 
was impoffible to feparate them, and thefe large depremons were 
made fo deep into thevcrtebrse, as to bewithin a line or two of 
the cavity for the medulla fpinalis. He feems to think the Ancu- 
n/mwas owing to the caries of the bones, by which the fupport 
the arteries generally have onone fidewas taken away. The man 
who had this Aneurifm was plump, well coloured, and in ap- 
pearance healthy. Comment. Acad. Petrop. Tom. 6. 

ANGARI, or Angarii, in antiquity, denote public couriers, 
appointed for the carrying of meflages. 

The antient Perfians, Buda=us obferves, had their cyy H ti„ 
*&!>*£*, which was a fet of couriers on horfeback, polled at 
certain ftages or dlftances, always in readinefs to receive the 
dlfpatches from one and forward them to another with won- 
derful celerity, anfwering to what the moderns call pods, q . d. 
pofitl, as being ported at certain places or ftages. V. Hem- 
dot. 1. 8. Salmaf. ad Capitol, in Pio. c. 12. Stewech. ad 
Veget. 1. 1. c. 3. Fabri Thef. invoc. 

The -Angari were alfo called by the Perfians AJiandce; by 
the Greeks, Jjue^W', on account of the long journies they 
made in one day, which according to Suidas amounted not to 
lefs than 1500 ftadiums. 

Angart is alfo applied figuratively to porters, and others em- 
ployed in laborious offices, as bearing burdens. Calv. Lex 
Jur. p. 67. 

ANGARIA, (Cycl.) in the civil law, denotes a duty required 
of the fubjedls to furnifh out horfes and carriages for convey- 
ing of corn for the foldiers, and fuch tilings as bclono-ed to 
the fifcus. 

This duty goes by the name of eurfus publicus, angaria, par- 
angaries, tranflatio, and eveaio. The horfes ufed in this fer- 
vice are particularly called para-veredi, and equi curfuales. 
Angaries are generally underftood as exclufive of fhips, though 
on fome occafions thefe were preffed into the fervice for tranf- 
porting provifions and the like. Cahi. ibid. 
Angaria: differ from parangaria, in that the former are con- 
fined to public or main roads, the latter to oblique or crofs- 
roads. Calv. loc. cit. 

In the book of feuds, the performance of Angaries and par- 
angariie is ranked in the number of royal Cervices L 9 
Tit. 56. ' 

The clergy at firft were exempt from this fervice, by two laws 
of Conftantius, made in the former part of his reicni, 
which exprefsiy excufe both their perfons and their eftates 
from the duty of the para::gari,s. But by another law 
made in the laft year of his reign, Anno 360. he revoked 
this privilege. This continued in force not only under Ju- 
lian, but under Valentinian, till by a contrary law in 382, 
the clergy were reftored to their antient privilege, which was 
farther confirmed to them by Honorius, in 412, whofe law 
is Hill extant in both the codes; yet Theodofiusjunior, andVa- 
lentian the third, in 440, again took away their privilege, 
and by two laws made church lands liable to thefe burdens 
of the Angaria-, parangaria-, &c. whenever the emperor 
fhould be upon any march or expedition, as well as others. 
Btngb. Orig. Ecclcf 1. 5. c. 3. §. 10. 

Richter • and Stolberg b have difcourfes exprefs on Anga- 
ria:.—^ Lipen. Bibl. Jur. p. 17. Ejufd. Bibl. Theol. 
p. 39. " Did', de Angariis. Veterurh. Ext. Ap. Exerc. Grac. 
ling. Francof. 1688. 4°. V. Ouvr. des Scav. 1688. p 400 
feq.] 

Angaria, in a ftill more extenfive fenfe, is ufed for any kind 
of vexation or oppreffion, whether of body, mind, or cftatc. 
Hence alfo in fome writers it is ufed for the afl of compcl- 
ing. VCalm. Diet. Bibl. in voc. Magri, Vocab. Ecclef 
in voc. Angari'are. 

AN ?^- A isalfoure<J in antient military writers, for a guard 
of foldiers polled in any place for the fecurity of it feget 
1.1. c, 3 . It. 1. 2,c. 19. It.l.3. c.8. Aquiu. Lex. Mtlit. 
2 R Tur- 



A N G 



f urncbus takes the word, in this fenfe, to be a corruption of 
the text, introduced for Agrarea. Turncb. Advert. 1. 4. c. 7. 

ANGEIOTOMY, in furgery, is ufed by fornc to denote an arti- 
ficial feaion of the vcffels, as in bleeding-. 
The word is formed of teyyim, vellbl, and iiy^tr, feco, I cut. 
•In this fenfe Angeiotomy may be divided into phlebotomy and ar- 
teriotomy. See Arteriotomy and Phlebotomy 

ANGEL (Gyd.)— The whole angehlogia, or doanne of An- 
gels is full of difficulties and difputes. The inteipperatecuno- 
fity of men has led them to enquire, not only concerning 
their nature, charafters, offices, and operations ; but con- 
cerning their hiftory, their number, their names, and what 
not. What a fource of vain conjeftures ? Mich. Pfellus gives 
'this reafon why Jngels are lefs numerous than mankind, viz. 
that they are nearer to unity. I. e. God. M. Pfell. dc Om- 
nifaf. Doar. n. 19. Fabric. Bibl. Gra:c. T. 5. p. 128. 
By the antient councils men are forbid to frame or give parti- 
cular names to Jngels ; the only names owned by the church 
are Michael, Gabriel, and Raphael, to which is fometimes 
added Uriel. Du Cange, Gfloff. Lit. T. 1. Add. p. 13+7- 
Before the Babylonilh captivity the Jews did not know the 
name of any Angel ; at lealt we find none mentioned in the 
books written before this event. The Talmudifts fay they 
brought thel'e names from Babylon : it is true we find many of 
them called by their names in the book of Enoch ; but this 
is known to be fpurious, and to have been written after the 
captivity we are fpcaking of. Tobit is the firft who has called 
an Angel by his proper name : he mentions Raphael who con- 
duaed Tobias into Media. Tobit is thought to have lived at 
Nineveh Tome time before the captivity of Judah ; Daniel, who 
lived at Babylon fome time after Tobit, lias taught us the names 
of Michael and Gabriel. The fecond book of Efdras fpeaks 
of Uriel ; but this book is modern in comparifon, the author 
of it having in all probability lived fince the time of Jefus Chrift. 
The JewRh cabalifts make fome particular Angels, whofe 
names they give us, to have been preceptors to the patriarchs ; 
for example, they fay that Adam's preceptor was called Ra- 
ziel, Shem's Jcphiel, Abraham's Zedekiel, Ifaac's Raphael, 
Jacob's Seliel, Jofeph's Gabriel, Mofes's Metraton, or Me- 
tator, that is, he who fhews the field ; Elias's Malufhiel, and 
David's Cerviel. Calm. Dia. Bibl. T. 1. in voc. 
Julian denied the creation of Angels, by reafon Mofes makes 
no mention of it in his hiftory. Juflinian condemns thofe 
who follow this opinion. The antients give two reafons for 
Mofes's filence concerning the creation of Angels ; the firft, 
that this prophet had only in view to defcribe the crea- 
tion of viliblc things ; the fecond, that he was filent on this 
point to avoid giving the Jews any handle for idolatry. 
Authors are divided as to the time of the creation of Angels ; 
fome will have it to have been before the creation of our 
World, or even before all ages, that is, from eternity ; this 
was Origcn's opinion, who according to Leontius held that 
all fpirits, Angels, devils, and even human fouls were from 
eternity. 

Others hold Angels to have been created before the world, yet 
not from eternity, of which opinion are Nazianzen and others. 
Others again maintain that they were created at the fame 
time with our world, but on what day is difputed. Theo- 
doret and Epiphanius fix their date from the firft day. 
By Angels of the Lord, in fcripture, are often meant men of 
God, prophets, CSV. Then (pake Hagai the Angel of the 
Lord from among the Angels of the Lord; Malachi the laft 
of the twelve fmall prophets, is by feveral of the fathers called 
the Angel of God ; and this in reality is what his name fig- 
nifies in Hebrew. Some believe Efdras to be defcribed by 
the name of Malachi, or Angel of the Lord. 
The name of God is given in fcripture to Angels, becaufe 
they aSed in the name of God, were his ambafl'adors, were 
intrufted with his power, and the intepretation of hi3 orders. 
They are not only called Elohim, and Adonai, names fome- 
times attributed to judges and princes, but by that likewife 
of Jehovah, which belonged to God only, whofe majefty 
they reprefentcd. 

In Deuteronomy it is faid, that when the Lord divided men, 
he divided them according to the name of the Angels of God. 
Deut. xxx. 8. 

Deftroying Angel, Angel of death, Angel of Satan, the Angel 
of the bottomlefs-pit, are terms ufed in fcripture to fignify the 
theDevi! and his agents, the cv\\ Angels . The Angel of Death is 
he to whom God has given a commiffion to feparate the foul 
from the body. The Jews, Arabians, Turks, and Perfians 
own fuch an one. The Perfians call him Mordad or Afuman. 
The Rabbins and Arabians give him the name of Azrael; and 
the Chaldee paraphrafts that of Malk-admonfa. Others, as the 
book concerning the affumption, or the death of Mofes, call 
him the Angel Samael, prince of the devils. 
Good Angels are called Angels of light, and thofe on the 
contrary who are the devil's minifters, Angels of Darknefs. 
Calm. Dia. Bibl. in voc. 
Angel Fijh, in ichthyology, the Englifh name of the fifh 
called by the generality of authors the fquatina, and by fome 
the fquatus and Rhine. It is alfo called the monk-fijh, and 
is according to the Artedian fyftem a fpecies of the fqualns, , 
diftinguifhed from the others of that genus by the name of I 



. A N G 

thejquahs with no pinna ani, and with the mouth placed 
in the top of the head. See the articles Sqjjatina and 
Squall's. 

ANGELIC [Cycl.) — Angelic Powder, an hyperbolical epi- 
thet given by fome to the mercurius vitce. Sehrod. Pharm. 
1. 3. c. 15. See alfo Libav. Synt. Chem. Arc. 1. 4. c. 17. 

Angelic Poem, an appellation given by fome to compolitions 
in verfe, prefcribing rules for good morals. Hedcr. Schul. Lex. 
p. 245. 

Such e. gr. are the golden verfes of Pythagoras ; the carmen, 
ntiluu> of Phocylides; the Gnomes or fentences of Theog- 
nis ; not to mention the moral diftichs of Cato. 

ANGELICA, {Cycl.) in botany, the name of a genus of plants, 
thecharaaers of which are thefe. They are of the rounded 
headed umbelliferous kind ; the flower is rofaceous or compofed 
of feveral leaves difpofed in a circular form and placed upon 
a cup, which afterwards becomes a fruit compofed of two 
oblong thick feeds, larger than thofe of parfly, and gibbofe 
and ftriated on one fide and plain on the other. To this it 
may be added, that the leaves are alated, and compofed of large 
fegments. 

The fpecies of Angelica enumerated by Mr. Tournefort are 
thefe. 

1. The common fmallcr wild Angelica, called gout-wort. 

2. The yellow flowered American Angelica. 3. The Alpine 
Angelica, with flowers at the joints of the ftalks. 4. The 
fmallage-leaved perennial mountain Angelica, called by fome 
ligufticum or lovage. 5. The parfley-leaved marfh Angelica, 
called fefeli and filaum. 6. The narrower leaved marfh Ange- 
lica. 7. The columbine-leaved, perennial mountain Ange- 
lica, called by many libanotis. 8. The fine leaved American 
Angelica, with afphodel-roots. 9. The Canada Angelica, 
with leaves as if eaten to pieces, and ending each in a very 
long narrow one. Tourn. Inft. p. 313. 

The roots of the garden Angelica are of considerable ufe in 
medicine ; the leaves alfo are fometimes ufed, and the feeds. 
It is a ftomachic, a cordial, and fudorific ; it is good in flatu- 
lencies, and is by many ranked among the vulnerary herbs. 
It is prefcribed in malignant difeafes of all kinds, againft the 
efreas of poifons, and in the plague. 

It has been a cuftom with fome phyficians, in the times of 
contagion of this kind, to make a pafte of the frefn roots 
beaten with vinegar, and to carry this in a box about them 
ready to be applied to the nofc occafionally ; others prefer 
the holding a piece of the dry root in the mouth, and others 
the drinking a glafs of ftrong vinegar, in which it has been 
infufed, faffing. 

It has alfo been a cuftom to fprinklc the powder of the root over 
the cloaths of perfons who go among the infeaed, through 
an opinion that it preferves them from imbibing the effluvia, 
which otherwife they might carry elfewhere. Geoffrey, Ma- 
ter. Med. Vol. 2. p. 8. 

A dram of the powder of the root alone, or half that quantity 
with a dram of venice treacle, are recommended to be given 
as a remedy in the plague, to be repeated every fix hours, 
and a gentle fweat to be kept up all the time. 
The root is ufed in many of our fhop compofitions, as in the 
plague-water, &c. and the dried leaves are a principal in- 
gredient in the ladies red powder, famous in England for the 
cure of fevers, 

The Laplanders are extremely fond of Angelica, vc\& ufe it in 
great abundance both in meat and medicine. They ufe only 
the ftalks, never medling with the roots or feed, in which we 
find the higher! flavour and greater! virtue. They gather the 
large ftalks before the plant is run to feed, and roaft them or 
bake them till they are thoroughly tender, and then eat them 
as a delicate difh. 

When they are fick, they boil either thefe ftalks or the roots 
of the mofs which they call jerth in water, and in worfe 
cafes in whey made of rain-deer milk, and give large draughts 
of this decoaion to keep up a breathing fweat; and it is won- 
derful to conceive how frequent the pleurify and fmall pox are 
among them, and yet how few die of them, tho' this is their 
only medicine. 

ANGELITjE, Angelites, in ecclcfiaftical hiftory, a kind of an- 
tient heretics, thus denominated from Augelium, the name of 
a place, in Alexandria, where their firft aflemblies were held. 
Niceph. Hift. Ecclef. 1. 18. c. 49. 

The Angelites appear to have been the fame with what are 
otherwife called Severiies, fometimes Tlicoioflani and Dami- 
anifii, from the names of their leaders. Sometimes alfo Ta- 
bellionijltc. 

They made their firft appearance in the time of the emperor 
Anaftafius and popeSymmachus, about the year of Chrift 494. 
The diftuvniiihing tenets of the Angelita were, that the fe- 
veral perfons of the trinity had no diftina cflence, fubftance, 
or deity ; but only a fubfiftance or deity in common, or in- 
divifible among them. Prateol. Heraef. 1. I. n. 37. 

ANGELOLATRIA, the fuperftitious worfhip, or adoration 
of angels. S<nV. Thef. T. 1. in-voc. See Angel. 

ANGELOLOG1A, the doarine orfcience of angels, their na- 
tures, office, C3V. 

Gerhard has publifhed a facred Angelologia, Mufseus an apof- 
tolical Angelologia. Lifen. Bibl.Theol. T. I. p. 40. feq. 

Some 



A N G 

Some ufe the term Angdofophia in a fenfe much the fame. 
A. Varenius has given an Angetofopbia. Id. ib. p. 41. 

ANGELOGRAPHIA, a defcription of angels, their orders, 
names, difcipline, &c. 

Tliis amounts to much the fame with what others call An- 
gelologia. 

Cafmannus and Manin'us have publifhed Angiographies, Schv- 
varzenau a pofitive Angekgraphia. Lipen. Bibl. TheoJ. 1. 1. 
p. 39. & 41. Ejufd. Bibl. Phil. T. 1. p. 48. feq. 

ANGELOT, an antient Englifh gold coin, ftruck at Paris, 
while under the Englifh fubje£tion. Le Blanc. Trait, des 
Monnoies, p. 297. Mcnkg. Grig. Franc, p. 34. 
It was thus called from the figure of an angel fupporting the 
fcutcheon of the arms of England and France. 
There was another coin of the fame denomination flruck 
under Philip de Valois. Le Blanc, loc. cit. p. 243. Menag. 
ubi. fupr. 

Angelot is alfo ufed in commerce to denotea fmall, fat, rich 
fort of cheefe, brought from Normandy. 
Skinner » fuppofes it to have been thus called from the name 
of the perfon who firft. made it up in that form, and per- 
haps ftamped it with his own name. Menage b takes it to 
have been denominated from the refemblance it bears to 
the Englifh coin called Angelot, — [ a Skin. Etym. in voc. 
b Menag. Orig. Franc, p. 35.] 

It is made chiefly in the Pays de Bray, whence it is alfo de- 
nominated Angelot de Bray. 

It is commonly made in vats, either fquare or fliaped like a 
heart. Savar. Di£t. Comm. T. 1. p, 107. 

ANGELUS, in the church hiftory of France, denotes a prayer 
to the holy virgin, to be rehearfed three times a day, at the 
found of a bell rung for that purpofe. 

The Angelas is the fame with what is otherwife called Ave 
Maria, or the angelic falutation. See Ave Maria, Cycl. 

ANGER. — A late moralift defines Anger, a propensity to occa- 
sion evil to another, arifing upon apprebenfion of an injury 
done by him. Hutcbef. Elf. on Paffi Sect. 3. p. 74. feq. 
This violent propenfity is attended generally, when the injury 
is not very fudden, with forrow for the injury fuftained, or 
threatned, and defire of repelling it, and making the author 
of it repent of his attempt, or repair the damage. 
But befides thefe conditions, which are good, in fome fort in- 
tended by men when they are calm, as well as during the 
paffion, there is in the angry perfon a propenfity to occafion mi- 
liary to the offender, a determination to violence, even where 
there is no intention of any good to be obtained or evil 
avoided by this violence. And it is principally this propenfity 
which we denote by the name Anger, tho' other defircs often 
accompany it. Hutcbef. Eff. on PafT. Sect. 3. p. 63. 
Phyficians and naturalifts afford inftances of very extraordi- 
nary effects of this paffion. Borrichius cured a woman of an 
inveterate tertian ague, which had baffled the art of phyfic, 
by putting the patient in a furious fit of Anger. Valeriola 
made ufe of the fame means with the like fuccefs in a quar- 
tan ague. The fame paffion has been equally falutary to 
paralytic, gouty, and even dumb perfons ; to which laft it 
has fometimes given the ufe of fpeech. Ettinuller gives 
divers other inftances of very fingular cures wrought by An- 
ger ; among others he mentions a perfon laid up in the gout, 
who being provoked by his phyfician, flew upon him, and 
was cured. It is true the remedy is fomewhat dangerous in 
the application, when a patient does not know how to ufe it 
with moderation. We meet with divers inftances of princes 
to whom it has proved mortal, e. gr. Valentinian the firft, 
Wenceflas, Matthius Corvinus king of Hungary, and others. 
There are alfo inftances wherein it has produced the epilepfy, 
jaundice, cholera-morbus, diarrhea, &c. Mem. deTrev. 1707. 

For the influence of this paffion on theperfpiration and urine 
of human bodies, fee Perspiration. 

ANGETENAR, in the Arabian aftronomy, denotes a fixed ftar 
of the fourth magnitude, in the body of cctus or the whale. 
Vital. Lex. Math. p. 41. SeeCETUS, Cycl. 

ANGIGLOSSII denotes thofe who fpeak with difficulty, hefi- 
tation, or even ftammering. Blanc. Lex. Med. p. 45. 

ANGILDUM, in our old writers, denotes a Ample gild, that 
is, the Ample value of the man or other thing. Spelm. and 
Du Cange, in voc. 

The word is compounded of the Saxon An, one, and gild, 
payment, price, or compenfation. 

In this fenfe, Angildum ftands contradiftinguifhed from Twi- 
gildum, a double compenfation, trigildum, a triple compenfa- 
tion. 

ANGINA, in medicine. SeeQyiNZY. 

Angina Lini, in botany, a name ufed by fome of the later 
Greek writers, to exprefs what the more antient writers of 
this nation called linoxoflis, and the Latins epilinum ; this 
was the cofcuta or dodder growing on the flax, as that on the 
thyme was called epitbymum. It was called Angina Lini, the 
quinzy of flax, from its choakingthat plant. 

ANGIOSPERMIA, in botany, a term ufed by Linnaeus, to 
exprefs a certain feries of the didynamix or plants of the ver- 
ticillate kind, which have their feeds not lodged naked within 
the cup. They are by this difKnguifhed from the gymnofper- 



A N G 

mia, which have them fo ; whereas the angiofpermla have therri 
enclofed in a capfule, and adhering to a placenta placed in the 
middle of that capfule. The clafs of didynamia contains the 
labiated and perfonated plants. The Angiofpermia are the 
perfonated, the others the labiated kinds. 
ANGLE (Cycl.) — Angle of a Semi-circle, in geometry, the 
Angle which the diameter of a circle makes with the circum- 
ference. The chief property of this Angle is, that it is lefs 
than a right Angle, and greater than any acute right-lined 
Angle, 
ANGLER, a fifherman who profefies or practifes angling. 
An anonymous writer has publifhed the rules neceflary to form 
an Angler, under the title of the gentleman Angler. Lon- 
don, 1726. 8°. Sec Angling. 

Anglers ate to be diftinguifhed from poachers. Some make 
the fame difference between them, that is between the fair 
trader and fmuggler. Accordingly the legiflature has made 
the latter penal, but laid noreffraint on the former. Angling 
can do no prejudice to the fifh of a river. Anglers fifh for 
their recreation, not for lucre ; whereas poachers make it 
their livelihood. 

The tackle neceflary for an Angler is various, according to the 
branch of the art he applies himfelf to. He muft be equipt 
with variety of hooks, and a competent quantity of every 
fort ; he muft not be without wax, filk, a pair of fcifiars 
or pen- knife, abafket, or bag; and landing-net, plummets, 
fhot, and floats of every kind, needles and thread, lines, hair, 
Indian grafs, variety of feathers, more particularly thofe taken 
from the neck of a mallard, the wing of a partridge, a capon's 
neck, the top of a plover, or the hackle of a red cock. He 
muft likewife be furnifhed with twift, and bedding for dubbing 
his artificial flies; he muft have a landing-hook, reels for his filk 
lines, a pouch or book for his hair lines, a convenient place 
wherein to repofite his fmall craft, viz. flies, hooks^ wax, 
fhoi, filk, &c. a bag for his worms, a tin box for his gentles. 
Gentl. Angl. p. 2, 3. See Angling, Cycl. and Suppl. 
When he takes his ftand, he is to flicker himfelf under fome 
bufh, or tree, or ftand fo far from the brink of the river that he 
can only difcern his float ; by reafon fifh are timorous, and ea- 
filyfrighted. The beftwayof angling-with the flyis down the 
river, and not up; neither need the Angler ever make above half 
a dozen of trials in one place, either with fly or ground bait, 
when he angles for trout: by that time the fifh will either offer 
to take, or jefufe the bait and not ftir at all. Diet. Ruff, 
in voc, 
ANGLING (Cycl.) — The angler's firft bufinefs is to prepare for 
catching the fifh by inviting them about him ; the method of 
doing this in ftanding waters, by throwing in grains, chopped 
worms and the like, is well known : but the chief difficulty 
is in running rivers and brooks. The method in this cafe, is 
to prepare a tin box capable of holding fome hundreds of 
worms, bored on all fides, and full of holes of fuch a fize as they 
may be juft able to crawl out at ; there muft be a plummet 
fattened to this box to fink it, and a line to draw it back at 
pleafure ; in this cafe it is to be thrown into the water in 
a proper place, above which the angler mayftand under cover. 
The worms will flow'.y and gradually crawl out of this box, 
, and the fifh will be gathered about to feed on them ; the 
baited hook is to be thrown in higher up and carried down 
by the ftream. If this method do not bring the fifh about 
the place in a little time, there is reafon to fufpecf that fome 
pike lies lurking thereabout, and deters them ; in this cafe 
it is proper to throw out a baited hook and he will generally 
be taken, after this the attempt will fucceed. 
The Angling rod muft be kept in a moderate ftate neither too 
dry nor too moift, in the firft cafe it will be brittle, in the 
other rotten. When paftes are ufed, it is proper to mix a 
little tow with them, and rub them over with honey ; finally 
a fmall anointing them with butter is of great ufe to keep 
them from wafhing off the hook. The eyes of any fifh that 
is taken are an excellent bait, for almoft, any other kind of 
fifh. 

In a pond, the befl place for the Aiigle? to take his ftand 
is ufually that where the cattle go in to water ; in rivers^ if 
breams are fiihed for, it ftiould be in the deepeft and moft 
quiet places ; if eels, under the banks of rivers that hang over ; 
perch are to be expected in clean places, where the ftream 
isfwift; and chub in deep (haded holes: roach are moftly found 
where the perch, are, and trout only in fwift and clear ftreams. 
Places where there are many weeds, or old ftumps of trees, 
harbour fifh in great numbers, and they ufually bite freely 
there, but there is danger of entangling the line, or faftening 
the hook to the weeds. 

In cafe of this accident, rccourfe is to be had to a ring of lead, 
of about fix inches rofcnd, fattened to a fmall pack-thread, 
this ring is to be truft over the rod, and let to fall into the 
water. It will defcend to the place where the hook is en- 
tangled^ and then by pulling the pack-thread gently, the hook 
will be foon difengaged, or at the worft it can only be broke 
off* near the end of the line; whereas when this is not employed, 
the rod itfelf is fometimes i broken, or the line nearer its up- 
per end. 

Deep waters are beft for Angling in, for the fifh do not love 
to be difturbed by wind and weather. 

The 



A N G 

The beft feafon is from April to Oftober, for in very cold 
ftormy weather the fi(h will not bite ; the bell: times of the 
day are from three till nine in the morning, and from three 
in the afternoon till fun-fet.. 

In an cafterly wind there is never much fport for the Angler ; 
the foutherly winds are the bed for his pnrpofe, and a warm 
but lowering day is moll of all to be chofen; a gentle wind 
after a Hidden fhower to difturb the water makes a very good 
opportunity for the Angler ; the cooler the weather in the hottelt 
months, the better, but in winter on the contrary the warmer 
the day the better. Acloudydayafter a bright moon-light night 
is always a good day for fport, for the fifli do not care for go- 
ing after prey in the bright moon-lhine, and are therefore 
hungry the next morning. 

The openings of fluices and mill-dams always bring filh up 
the current to feck for the food, which is brought with the 
ftream, and angling in thefe places is ufually fuccefsful. 
Thofe who are fond of .angling might fave themfelves fome 
fruitlefs trouble, by obferving when fmall filh in a jar take — 
refufe food. See the article Fish. 
Angling differs from poaching, as the latter is performed chiefly 
by nets, and night-lines, the former by a rod, iSc, Add 
that the latter is done in a clandeftine manner, forbid by the 
laws, which does not hold of the former. By the poaching 
methods more fifli are deftroyed in one month, than all the 
Anglers in England can take in feven. 

Ground-A.xGLiNG. See the article Ground. 

Night-A.SGi.mG. See the article Night, 

ANGLO-CALVINISTS, a name given by fome ecclefiaftical 
hiftorians to the members of the church of England, con- 
fidered as their church in matters of doflrine follow the fyf- 
tem of Calvin. V. Natal. Alexantl. Seleft. Hift. Ecclef. Se&. 
15. P. 1. A3. Erud.Lipf. 1687. p. 437. 

The Auglo-Cahinijls make one of the four branches or divifions 
of Calvinifm ; and as fuch fiand diftinguifhed from the pure 
Calvinifts, the Pifcatorians, and the Arminians. 

ANGLO-SAXON Language, that fpoke by the antient Angh 
or Saxons who fettled in England. 

It was thus called from the people, who were partly Angli, 
partly Saxons. 

It is otherwife denominated limply Saxon. 
The Anglo-Saxon, or Englifll Saxon, is properly the origi- 
nal Englifll ; being the language which our Saxon anceftors 
firft eltabliftied in this ifland.— It is now called Anglo-Saxon 
to diftinguilh it from the modern or prefent Englifll. Wallit, 
Ap. Greenw. Engl. Gramm. Pref. p. 16. 

ANGON, in the antient writers on mechanics, denotes a mi- 
litary engine of the bow-kind. Hero, de Machin. Bell. c. 17. 
Authors are divided as to the form and ftrudure of the an- 
tient Angon. From the defcription given of it by Hero, the 
Angon as well as the monangon appears to have been near a-kin 
to the Catapultx and Ballifta:, being ranked in tire number of 
the Lithobolre, or engines for throwing itones. Aauin. Lex. 
Milit. in voc. 

Agathias fpeaks of another kind of Angones of the javelin, 
or°fpear-kind, not unlike our halbards. Pachymeret fays 
exprefsly thefe were the fame with the antient Tragula. Pa- 
chynu in. Andron. 1. 6. c. 30. 

ANGON7EUS, in anatomy, a name given by Riolanus and 
others, to a mufcle called by the generality of other writers 
anconaus, and ctthitatis minor. See Anconeus. 

ANGOR is ufed by fome phyficians to denote a fhrinking in- 
wards of the native heat of the body, or its retiring to the 
center; upon which enfues a pain, and palpitation of the heart, 
attended with fadnefs and melancholy. Caji. Lex. Med. p.50. 
In this fenfe, Angor amounts to much the fame with what 
the Greeks call Agonia. 

The Angor is reputed a bad fymptom, when it happens in the 
beginning of an acute fever. Cajlcl. loc. cit. Gall. Com. I. 
<le Hum. & com. in Epid. 1. 1. 1. 75. It. de diff. pulf. 1. 4. c. 3. 

ANGSANA or Angsava, in botany, names by which fome 
authors have defcribed the draco arbor, or dragon tree ; one 
of the trees (aid to afford the fanguis draconis, or dragon's 
blood of the (hops. Dale, Pharm. p. 337. 

ANGUELLA, in zoology, a name given by fome authors to 
the fifli more ufually called bepfetos, and atherina, a fmall frfh 
caught about the fliores of the Mediterranean and fome other 
places, and efteemed a delicate tailed one. IVillugbly, Hift. 
Pifc. p. 210. See the article Hepsetus. 

ANGUILLA, in zoology. See Eel. 

ANGUILLIFORM, Anguilliformis, in zoology, the term for 
a very large clafs of fifties, which are foft and lubricous like 
the eel, and have no fcales. 

The word is derived from the Latin Anguilla, an eel, and 
Forma, fliape or appearance. Moft of the filh comprifed in 
this clafs are long bodied alfo like the eel. Some of them 
have neither fins at their gills nor belly, as the murus and 
lampetra ; others have fins at their gills, but none on their 
bellies, as the fea-ferpent, eel, conger, ophidion, and am- 
modytes. And others have both, as the taeniae, muftela?, 
alaudas, and the like. Ray, Ichtbyograph. p. 103. 

AnguilliformIs fometimes alfo applied to land animals which 
bear a refemblance to eels, but do not properly belong to that 
clafs. . 



A N H 

In this fenfe, we read of Anguillifarm worms. G. Elferus 
maintains that eels are viviparous ; having found in fome 6T 
them certain membranes full of AuguilUform worms. Vid. 
Giorn. de Letter d'ltal. 75. p. 190. 
ANGU1NA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants de- 
fcribed by Michel and mentioned by Plumier, and in the Mala- 
bar garden. It is the fame genus with the Tricbojantbes of 
Linnaeus defcribed in his genera plantarum. p. 466. See 
Trichosanthes. 

ANGU1NEI Vcrfus, in poetry, thofe which may be read 
backwards. Seal, Poet. 1. 2. c. 42. 

Thefe are otherwife called recurrent veries. Such e, gr, are 
Optimum jus, lex arnica, vox diferta. 
Diferta vox, arnica /ex, jus optimum. 

ANGUINUM Ovum, among antient writers, denotes an ex- 
traordinary fort of egg, faid to be produced by the joint faliva. 
of a clutter of fnakes ; being tolled up on high by the hifs , 
and thus caught in the air by the druids. It was endued with 
many marvellous virtues. Plin. Hilt. Nat. 1. 9. c. 3. Bibl. 
Franc. T. 8. p. 227. 

Mercatus and others by a miftake give this name to a figured 
ftone of the fpecies of Echinites, move properly called Scolo- 
pendrites, by fome Bufonitcs. Mercat. Mctalloth. Arm. 9. 
c 54. Giorn. de letter d'ltal. T. 32. p. 1 96. 

ANGUIS, the Snake, in the Linnsean fyftem of zoology, makes 
a diftin<5t and large genus of the order of the creeping, am- 
phibious animals ; the character of which is, their having no 
feet, and a fcaly body of a cylindric figure. Of this genus are the 
viper, rattlc-fnake, blind-worm, afp, cobra or hooded-fcrpent, 
fcf<r. Linneei Syflema Naturse, p. 50. See Snake. 

ANGUIUM Lapis, a name given to a fuppofed ftone in Ger- 
many, which is of a cylindric figure, and has a cavity capa- 
ble of admitting a finger, and of a yellow colour with a great 
many variegations. The vulgar call it ducbaneck, and have 
an idle opinion of its having its origin in fome manner from 
a ferpent ant. De Boot who had fcen many of them declares 
them to be fictitious, and made of glafs tinged with two or 
three colours. 

ANGULARIS Scapula, in anatomy, a name given by Winf- 
low and fome others to the mufcle of the fhoulder generally 
called the levator fcapular. See L e v a T r . 

ANGURIA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants called 
by many authors citruls. They are very nearly allied to the 
melon and cucumber clafs, but differ from all in having their 
leaves deeply divided, and their fruit eatable. 
The fpecies of citrul enumerated by Mr. Tournefort are thefe. 
1. The black fecded citrul or Angaria, with leaves cut like 
thofe of colocynth. 2. The great Indian Angur'ia. 3. The 
trefoilAmerican^/g-wrmwith fmall fruit. And 4. The Ame- 
rican Angaria with a rough eatable fruit. Toum. Lift, p. 106. 
For the medical ufes of citrul. See Cit rul. 

ANHALDIN, Alhandimm, an epithet given to various me- 
dicines, formerly kept as fecrets in the family of Anhalt. 
Three of the moll celebrated medicines under this denomi- 
tion are a corrofive, a water, and a fpirit. 
The corrofive as defcribed by Burggravc is compounded of 
calcined antimony, fublimate mercury, fal ammoniac, and 
calcined tartar, diltilled and rectified. Hartman. Opp. T. 1. 
p. 114. 

The defcription of the Anhaltin water is given in the common 
difpenfatories, and that of the fpirit may be found in De Spina. 
Bftrggmvi, Lex. Pharm. p. 869. 

ANHIMA, in zoology, the name of a Brafilian bird, fome- 
what refembling the crane family, but not regularly of it. 
It is diftinguifhed in a very fingular manner from all other birds, 
having a fmgle long horn on its head inferted a little above the 
origin of the beak, and ftanding forwards and a little bent 
downwards. This is of two or three fingers breadth long, 
and is (lender and round as if nicely turned, and is of # boney 
fubftance and fine white colour ; and on the front of each 
wing it has two other fuch horns growing from the fubftance 
of the bone. It is found about waters, and is a very vora- 
cious bird, but feeds only on vegetables. It is longer than a 
fwan ; and is of a mixed colour of black grey and white, with 
a very little yellow in fome places. It is always feen male and fe- 
male together j and the male is twice as large as the female, 
which is here defcribed, and is larger than our fwan. It makes 
a very loud noife, often repeating the notes, vybu, vybu. 
Marggrave's, Hilt. Braiil. 

ANHINGA, in zoology, the name of a very elegant Brafilian 
water fowl. It is about the fize of our common duck ; its 
beak is.ftrait, very (harp, not thick, and about three fingers 
breath long, and has all along the middle, as well above as 
below, a long feries of hooked prickles all bending backwards. 
Its head is fmall, and its neck flender and long, not lets than a 
foot in length ; its legs are fliort, and its toes connected by a 
membrane, as in the cormorant and duck-kind. Its tail is ten 
fingers breadth long ; its wings when folded reach not more 
than. half the length of the tail ; its head and neck are yel- 
lowifh, and covered with extremely foft velvet-like feathers ; 
its breaft, belly, and thighs, are of a filvery white. The 
upper part of its back is brown fpotted with yellow, and the 
reft all black. It is common on the Brafilian fliores, and feeds 
on fifli. Alargqravc'h, Hiir. Braiil, 

AN- 



A N I 

ANHUIBA, In botany, a name by which fome authors Call the 
faflafras tree, the wood of which is fu much ufed in medicine. 
Pifo, V . i +s . . 

ANH\DROS, in botany, a name given by the antient Greeks 
anil from them copied by the Romans in die time of Pliny, 
to exprefs one of thofe kinds of the Strychna, or night-fhade's, 
which when taken internally caufed madnefs. The more 
early Writers confounded all the night-fhades, fo far as con- 
cerned names, under the general tennStrychna ; but that thev 
diftinguiflied the Stfyehna into three different kinds from their 
eft'efls, the firib were the (lcepy, the fecond the mad Sola- 
tium, and the third the efculcnt ones, among which the prin* 
cipal were the Lycoperhcon or love-apple, and die Halicacca- 
bum or winter cherry. 

ANI, in zoology, the name of a Brafilian bird, fomewhat al- 
lied to the paroquettc kind. It is about the lize of a thrufh, 
and is all over black, all its feathers, its beak, its eyes, and 
its feet being of that colour : its beak is large, very hooked 
and prominent, and running to a fliarp ridsre at the top ; and 
its legs and feet are very fmoll and (lender. It is very common 
in the woods, but is not eaten. Marggraw, Hiftor. 
Braul. 

ANIMA [Cycl.) is fometimes ufed by phyficians to denote the 
principle of life in the body. 

In which fenfe Willis calls' the blood Anima Irutalis, Ca/l 
Lex. Med. p. 51. 

Anima is alio figuratively ufed by chymifts for the volatile prin- 
ciple in bodies whereby they are capable of being raifed by 
thefire. Dion. Zacbar, in Theat. Chym. T. 1. p. 714. 
In which fenfe, we meet with Anima Jafpidis, the foul of 
jafper, &c, Phil. Tranf. N\ 74. p. 2233. 

Anima is more peculiarly applied to limple medicines, artfully 
exalted by folution and extraction to a high degree of power. 
In which fenfe, we meet with Anima Alas, Anima RJiabar- 
hari, Anima Veneris, &c. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 51. 
Anima Rbabarbarl is prepared of the powder of that root 
boiled with cichory water, till a purple tincture be procured. 
Teiebmey. Inft. Chem. p. 260. 

Anima is alfo applied in fpeaking of medicines, which are pe- 
culiarly friendly and falutary to certain parts of the body. 
Jji which fenfe, we meet with Anima Pnlmonum, Anima He- 
patis, Anima Articulorum, &c. 

Some ufe the phrafe Anima Catbolica Mundi, for the uni- 
verfal fpirit joined with the humid ajtherial fubftance of all 
todies. Theat. Chym. T. 6. p. 147. 
In the operation of the philofopher's ftone, Anima is ufed to 
denote the Aqua Mercurialis Phikfopbiea. Theat. Chym. 
T, 3. p. 26. It. T. 4. p. 75. and 721. feq. 
The name Anima is alfo given to the philofopher's ftone itfelf. 
Rul. Lex. Alchem. p. 42. 

Anima Gemmarum, a term ufed by Becher, and fome others, 
to exprefs that principle, to which the gems and other beautiful 
Hones owe their colours. 

ThisAnima lapiium is no more than the metalline fulphur to 
which thefe ftones and gems, naturally colourlefs, owe their 
tinges; and, like other metalline fulphurs, it may be raifed and 
evaporated by fire. Becher is the author of an odd experi- 
ment, in which it is faid, melt a jafper in a covered cruci- 
ble, well luted, and the ftone will become white, but its 
colour will be found on the cover and upper parts of the cru- 
cible. Becher, Phyf. Subt. 

Anima Saturni, tbe foul of lead, a preparation of lead 
fervmg to many purpofes in the enamel work. The method 
of making it is this : 

Put litharge, powdered fine, into a glazed earthen veflel, and 
pour diftilled vinegar upon it to the height of four fingers ; 
let it ftand till the vinegar is of a white or milky hue : pour 
off this coloured vinegar, and put on frefh, and fo do till 
the vinegar will no longer be coloured by the litharge ; then 
fet thefe liquors together in open glazed earthen vcffels, that 
the white powder may fubfide, and the vinegar be poured off 
clear. This white fubftance is the Anima Saturni. Some- 
times this white matter will not precipitate without the addi- 
ction of water ; and fometimes it is neceflary to evaporate the 
liquors ; but by that means it is always prepared. AWs art 
of glafs, p. 184. 

ANIMAL (<V.)-~Some have objeaed to Ray's divifion of Ani- 
mals, mentioned in the Cyclopedia, that all Animals are fan- 
guineous, lince all have a vital fluid circulating through veins 
and arteries, though it be not of a red colour in all, the cf- 
lential character of the blood lying not in its crimfon colour 
but in its office: in which view every fluid, by wiiofe mo- 
tion through ven'cls the life of an Animal is fuftaincd, may 
be denominated Blood. See Blood. 
But this is rather a difpute about words than things. 

An imal is alio fometimes applied, in a figurative fenfe, to ar- 
tificial or moral things. 

Hobbs confidcrs government as a huge complex Animal, un- 
der the denomination of Leviathan. 

The reafon of the appellation is founded on the analogy be- 
tween _ an animal, and a political body. The fovereign or 
legiflative power anfwers to the foul; the magiilrates to 
the limbs or members ; rewards and punifhments are the 
nerves ; riches, the ftrength ; councilors, the faculty of me- 

buppj.. VpL. I. 



A N I 

mory; equity, reafon; fedition,, ficknefs; civil war, deatfh 
Vid, Hobb. Leviath. P. i. p. i. 

Animal Gods, Dii Animates, in the mythology of the antients, 
thofe into which human fouls were converted by means of 
certain religious ceremonies. 

Labeo has written exprefsly on the animal gods. Serv. ad 
I 3. JEiKid. Herald, ad Arnob. p. 154. Sdlmaf Exerc, 
Plin, p. 64. Kirchman. de Funerib. 1. 4. c. 13. FoJfAnH. 
Orat. 1. 1. c . 2. n. 5. Gal. ad Ladtant. p. 79. feqq. Fabri 
Thtf. in voc. 

Animal Syjlem imports the whole clafs of beings endowed 
with animal life. 

In which fenfe animal fyjl cm amounts to the fame with what 
chemifrs, and others, call the ani?nal kingdom. 

Animal is alfo ufed for what we otherwife call corporeal. 
In this fenfe we fay animal pleafures, animal life, &c r 

Wheel Animal. See the article Wheel Animal. 

Animals ftmilar. See Similar Animals. 

Animal liquors. — The common opinion is, that all the ani- 
mal liquors, excepting chyle and milk, are of an alcalefcent 
nature^ but Mr. Qucfnay, in his book fur FOeconomie Ani- 
mate, affirms, that our gelatinous liquors contain a very ace- 
fcent fait, capable of refitting a heat of two hundred degrees. 
The proof of which, fays he, offers itfelf daily to everyone. 
Who is it that has not remarked, that broth made with flefh 
well freed from fat, when corrupted, becomes as four as ver- 
juice ? The foundation on which Mr. Quefnay builds his 
doctrine concerning animal liquors, is the fcparation of milk 
into its oily, cheefy, and watery fubftances. Medic. EiT. 
Edinb. T. 2. p. 448. 

ANIMALCULE (Cycl.)— Naturaliifs have many fpeculationS 
concerning the origin, the multiplication, and propagation of 
Animalcules ; whether, e. gr. it be by putrefaction, or by 
copulation, and the ordinary intercouffe of the two fexes. 
Concerning the mechanifm of Animalcules, the ftfucture of 
their eyes, their different orders and cecontmw, their num- 
ber, minutenefs, food, office, ufe, &*-. 
Some will have Animalcules the caufe of all difcafes, particu- 
larly the itch, the plague, &c. Others affign them a nobler 
ufe, and fuppofe them intended to animate and enliven all 
nature, to be the principle of life, motion, generation, and 
the firff. ftamina or rudiments of man hirhfelf. 
As to the origin and propagation of Animalcules, we find na- 
turalifts extremely at a lofs, and therefore advancing conjec- 
tures and hypothefes, each more chimerical than the other. 
The fyftem of putrefaction folves the difficulty quickly ; but 
the fuppofition is unphilofophical, and contrary to obferva- 
tion and analogy. Yet how fuch vait numbers of animals 
can be, as it were at pleafure produced* without having re- 
courfe to fomething like equivocal generation, is very diffi- 
cult to fay ! To produce a million of living creatures in a 
few hours, by only expofing a little water in a window, or 
by adding to it a few grains of fomc feed, or leaves of a 
plant, fecms difficult to believe. We therefore muft fuppofe 
them to have been pre-exiftenf* 

Huygens imagines, that the Animalcules in pepper or gifiger 
water come thither out of the air, attracted by the fpicy 
fmell. But can we fuppofe that the eff.uvia of aromatic bo- 
dies, grofs enough to affect our olfactory organs, can pro- 
duce the like fenfations in creatures many millions of times 
lefs than us ? Ought not the odorous particles which affect 
them, to be proportional to thejr own fize ? Each corpufcle 
of the effluvia, e. gr. of pepper, may be many degrees big- 
ter than the whole body of one of our Animalcules ; and in- 
ffead of entring its noftrils, muft knock it down, or even 
bury it under its load. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 32. p. 6 1 4. feq. 
Harris is rather of opinion, that the eggs of fome exceeding 
fmall infects, which are very numerous, may have been laid 
or lodg'd in the plica; or ruga of the coats of the grain, by 
fome kinds that inhabit thofe feeds, as their proper places. 
For that infects of the larger kinds do frequently thus depofite 
their eggs, on the flowers and leaves of plants, is often ex- 
perimented ; and it is probable that the fmaller or microfco- 
pical infects do the fame. Now thefe being warned out of 
the feeds by their immcrfion in water, may rife to the fur- 
face, and there be hatched into thefe animals which we fee 
fo plentifully to abound there. Or, the furface of the water 
may arreft the draggling eggs of ibmc microfcopical infects, 
which before floated in the air, and being prepared for this 
purpofe by the infufion of proper grain, or a due degree of 
heat, may compofc fo proper a nidus for them, that by the 
fun's warmth they may cafily be hatched into living creatures, 
which may afterwards turn into flies of the fame ipecies with 
the animal parent, Phil. Tranf N° 220. p. 258. feq. 
But this is not enough, M. Malezieu has diicovercd fome 
Animalcules to be viviparous, and others oviparous, a And 
Lewenhoeck and others pretend to have feen them in the 
very act of copulation. b Others allure us they have feen 
eggs in the bodies of fome Animalcules which are tranfparent, 
and that in others eggs have appeared placed on the outfide 
of the body ; from which M. Malezieu and M. Tobelot 
have obferved young ones to iflue alive, of the fame kind 
and form with their fires and dames c . A fingie Animalcule, 
difcovered by Wolfius, in freih rain water, was obferved by 
2 S . him 



A N I 

him to bring forth no lefs than 4000 eggs 1 . M. Huygens 
cau«ht an Animalcule big with four young ones, and kept her 
tome hours till the was delivered '. Lewenhoeck gives the 
■fkur-c of an embryo Animalcule coming out of the body ot an 
old one. At firft he imagined the former had only been acci- 
dentally faftened to the latter, but obferving it more narrowly, 
-found it to be a partus '. —£■ Hift. Acad, Serene. 17 18. p. 
,,. ' Bib!. Anc. Mod. T. 11. p. 454- ' H ' ft ' Ac . a °- 
Scienc. i 7 i8.p.ia.Mem.deTrev.i7i 9 .p.i406- *» 
Erud. Lipf. ««. P- 37- ' N """- Re P- Lett - T - 3*' P- 
614.- 'PhUTtariCN" 283: $.1307.] . 
Indeed, confidering the great variety of fpecies of yf«,»w/- 
rafe, it is not probable they Ihould all propagate in the lame 
manner. M. Harris obferved a fort ot green belts on Tome 
that were found in the fcum of puddle water ; and on fur- 
ther obfervation found thefe belts compoied ot globules, lo 
like the roes or fpawn of fifties, that he could not but fancy 
they feived for the fame ufe. After April he found many 
of them without anv thing of the green belt ; others with 
■ it very much, and that unequally, diminifhed, and the water 
filled with a vaft number of fmall animals, which before he 
faw not there, and which he now looked on as the young 
animated fry, which the old ones had toed. Phil, I rani. 
N° 220. .p. 256. 

With regard to their ftructurc and economy, Antmalcules 
are found of divers forts ; Tome formed like fifties, others 
reptile, others hexapedal ; fome horned, &t. In feveral 
kinds, however fmall, 'tis eafy to difcovcr the form ot their 
mouths, their probofcides, horns, l$c. the motions of their 
hearts, lungs, and other parts. Mem. de Trev. 1719. p. 

Every Animalcule being an organized body, how delicate and 
fubtil mud the parts be, that are neceffary to conftitute it, 
and to preferve its vital adions ! It is hard to conceive, how 
in fo narrow a compafs, there ihould be contained a heart 
to be the fountain of life, mufcles neceffary to its motions, 
glands for the fecretion of its fluids, ftomach and bowels to 
digeft its food, and other innumerable members, without which 
an Animalcule cannot fubfift. But fince every one of thefe 
members is alfo an organical body, they muft have likcwife 
parts neceffary to their aaions. For they confift of fibres, 
membranes, coats, veins, arteries, nerves, and an almoft infinite 
number of fine tubes, like thofe whofe fmallnefs fcems to 
exceed all efforts of imagination. But there are fome parts 
that ought to be almoft infinitely lefs than thefe, as the fluids 
that flow along thefe fine tubes, the blood, lymph and ani- 
nal fpirits, whofe fubtilty, even in large animals, is in- 
credible. 

The multitude of Animalcules obferved in the melt of a cod 
fifh are not all alive at once, but only fuch of them as 
are neareft the paffage, whereby they are to be difcharged, 
and which have moil moifture about them : The reft of them 
being more remote in the body, and incompaffed with a 
thicker matter, are not yet animated. In reality, the cod 
fifh is found a whole month in calling its fpawn, during all 
which time the feed is fucceffively ripening. The like holds 
of Animalcules in the fpawn of frogs. Phil. Tianf. N° 152. 
p. 347. feq. 
Microfcopical Animalcules, thofe only difcoverable by the 
help of a large magnifier. Thefe otherwife come under the 
denomination of inviftble Animalcules. 
The exceffive minutenefs of thefe Animalcules conceals them 
from the human eye unarmed. One of the wonders of the 
modern philofophy is, to have invented means for bringing 
creatures under our cognizance and inflection, which God 
and nature feem to have intended to keep hid ! An objeft a 
thoufand times too little to be able to affect our fenfe, Ihould 
feem to have been very fafe. Yet we have extended our 
views over animals, to whom thefe would be mountains. In 
reality, moft of our microfcopical Animalcules are of fo fmall 
a magnitude, that through a lens, whofe focal diitance is the 
tenth part of an inch, they only appear as fo many points s 
that is, their parts cannot be diftinguifhed, fo that they ap- 
pear from the vertex of that lens under an angle not exceed- 
ing a minute. If we inveftigate the magnitude of fuch an 
object, it will be found nearly equal to rr^E of an inch 
long. Suppofing therefore thefe Animalcules of a cubic figure, 
that is, of the fame length, breadth and thicknefs, their mag- 
nitude would be exprcfled by the cube of the fraction T <r55oc> 
that is, by the number of Tooo,o<re,5Go,s*ro,o5-c> that is, fo 
many parts of an inch is each Animalcule equal to. Hence 
what fome philofophers have dreamed concerning angels is 
ftridtly true Of thefe Animalcules, that many thoufands of them 
may dance on the point of a fmall needle. 
There are in fome liquors Animalcules fo fmall, as upon cal- 
culation the whole magnitude of the earth is not found large 
enough to be a third proportional to thefe minute floating ani- 
mals, and the whales in the ocean. Keil, Introd. Phil. 
1. 5. p. 56. 

In fome of the Animalcules obferved by Lewenhoeck, he 
computed that three or four hundred of the fmalleft placed 
contiguous to each other in a line, would only equal the dia- 
meter of an ordinary grain of fand. Now multiply 300 cu- 
bically, produces 27,000,000, i. e. twenty feven millions of 



A N I 

animals equal one grain of fand, fo that a cubical inch would 
contain 13,824,000,000,000, or almoft 14 millions of mil- 
lions. Bibl. Angl. T. 14. p. 128. 

This contemplation of Animalcules has made the ideas of in- 
finitely fmall bodies extremely familiar to us. A mite was 
antiently thought the limit of littlenefs ; but we arc not now 
furprized to be told of animals twenty-feven millions of times 
(mailer than a mite. For fuch is the enormoufly little Eze of 
a kind of microfcopical Animalcule obferved by M. Malezieu, 
as he proves by a geometrical calculation of the augmenta- 
tion which his glafs makes ». Hartfoeker has carried the 
matter further. If the fyftem of generation be true, which 
fuppofes that all animals were formed from the beginning of 
the world, and inclofed one within another, and all of them 
in the firft animals of each fpecies, how minute muft the 
Animalcules now produced have been at the beginning ! It 
appears by calculation, that the fpawn of the firft fifh muft 
have been to that of the laft, as unity followed by thirty or 
forty thoufand cyphers, is to unity ''.— [ " Hift. Acad. Scienc. 
an. 1718. p. 11. b Bibl. Anc. Mod. T. 18. p. 198. feq.] 
V'ifMe Animalcules, thofe which may be difcerncd by the 
naked eye. 

Such, e. gr. are mites, divers fpecies of infects, reptiles, and 
other vermin. 

As thefe in all probability are fubfified on the fmallcr fry of 
microfcopical animals, they in their turn ferve for food to 
quadrupeds, £sfr. Ray mentions two forts of tamunduus 
which live wholly on ants ; whence they are called in Eng- 
lifh ant bears : The camelion lives on flies y the mole, on 
earth-worms; the badger, chiefly on beetles, worms, and 
other infects. 1 — By the way we may take notice, that becaufe 
fo many creatures live on ants and their eggs, providence 
hath fo ordered it that they fhonkl be the molt numerous of 
any tribe of infefls that we know. Ra}, Wifd. Great. 
P. 2. p. 372. feq. 

Minute animals are found proportionably much ftronger, 
more active and vivacious than large ones. The fpring of a 
flea in its leap, how vaftly does it out-ltrip any thing greater 
animals are capable of > A mite, how vaftly fatter does it 
run than a race horfe ? M. de l'llle has given the computa- 
tion of the velocity of a little creature fcarce vifible by its 
fmallnefs, which he found to run three inches in half a fe- 
cond ; fuppofing now its feet to De the fifteenth part of a line, 
it muft make 500 fteps in the fpace of three inches ; that is, 
it mult (hift its legs 500 times in a fecond, or in the or- 
dinary pulfation of an artery. Hift. Acad. Scienc. 171 1. 

P- 2 3' 

Invifible Animalcules — Naturalifts fuppofe another fpecies 
or order of invifible Animalcules, rife, fuch as efcapethe cog- 
nizance even of the belt microfcopes, and give niany pro- 
bable conjectures in relation to them. Reafon and analogy 
give fome fupport to the exiftence of infinite imperceptible 
Animalcules. 

The naked eye, fay fome, takes in from the elephant to the 
mite i but there commences a new order referved only for 
the microfcope, which comprehends all thefe from the mite, 
to thofe twenty-feven millions of times fmaller; and this 
order cannot be yet faid to be exhaufted, if the microfcope 
be not arrived at its laft perfection : And when it is arrived 
there, (hall we then have attained the whole fyftem' of ani- 
mals ? 'Tis nowife probable that the limits of nature (hould 
coincide exactly with the limits of our eye-fight, when af- 
fifted by the microfcope. * Who knows, fays another, but 
the fmalleft and mod imperceptible animals thcmfelves have 
others lefs bred and nourifhed by them, and which bear the 
fame proportion to them, that thofe bear to the animals they 
are produced on \ — [ ■ Hift. Acad. Scienc. 17 18. p. 11. feq. 
b Nouv. Rep. Let. T. 43. p. 364] 

Lewenhoeck, though he had often examined the femen of 
mice, yet by reafon, as he judges, of its fluidity and clear- 
nefs, he could never difcover any Animalcules in it. But he 
makes no difficulty to conclude, that this too abounds with 
living creatures, fince he has found them in animals of all 
bigneffes and fpecies, from a horfe, to a fmall horfe-fly ; for 
that nature observes the fame method in the fmalleft as the 
greateft bodies. Hook, Phil. Col. N° 3. p. 56. 

Animalcules, in medicine, b"t.-We have large fyftcms 
of phyfic, of pathology, of daemonology, witchcraft, &c. 
founded on the animalcular principles. M. Langc will have 
Animalcules to be the immediate origins or inftruments which 
the devil makes ufe of to effect temptations, feduffions, il- 
lufions, charms ; in fine, to work on our imagination, and 
infpire what thoughts and inclinations he pleafes, and the 
like. The prince of the air, it fcems, can act on the bo- 
dies of thofe Animalcules at pleafure, which being of aerial 
origin belong to the number of his immediate fubjecls. 
He playa on their organs, they on ours, according to the 
part of the body in which they are lodged, as the brain, the 
heart, the genitals, (tc 

Others attribute the itch, others the fmall-pox and meafles, 
others the epilepfy, t&c. to Animalcules. Langius goes fur- 
ther, and pretends to reduce all difeafes in general to the 
fame principle. A late writer at Paris, who affumed the 
title of an Englifh phyfician, has done more. He not only 

accounts 



A N I 



A N I 



accounts for all difeafes, but for the operations of all medi- 
cines, from the hypothefis of Animalcules. He has peculiar 
animals for every difeafe : fcorbutic Animalcules, podagrical 
Animalcules, variolous Animalcules,, &c. all at his fervice. 
To fliew what lengths men are capable of purfuing chimeras, 
we will give a fpecimen of his method of philoibphizing. 
The caufe of an intermitting fever or an ague, of the tertian 
or quartan kind, is, that the patient has fame way received 
into his body a number of feverifh or agutih Animalcules, 
whofe nature is to ileep like the marmot, or dormoufe, or 
fquirrel, fome forty-eight hours, others twelve hours s and 
at waking caufe the disturbances which make the fit or accefs 
of the difeafe. When a perfon in the rheumatifm feels pains, 
fometimes in the right arm, fometirnes in the leftj fometimes 
in one hip, fometimes in the other ; the reafon is, that fome 
rheumatic Animalcule has been admitted into his body, where 
having multiplied and bred a large number, thefe travel in 
herds, fometimes to feed on one part of the body, fometimes 
on another, as their fancy leads them to ibift the fcene, or 
as they grow tired of their former pafture. Such is his pa- 
thology. Jour, des Scav. T. 82. p. 535. feq. 
For the curative part he obferves, that meats, drinks, medi- 
cines> drugs, plants, minerals, are all full, both within and 
without of Animalcules, or their ova : each fpecies of which 
is the bane or deftruction of fome other, as wolves are of 
fheep, cats of mice, fpurhawks of partridge, pikes of carps, 
and fwallows of flies. 

This author by forty years labour, and the ufe of a thoufand 
bottles of different infufions of plants and minerals, made a 
nice difcovery of above a thoufand fpecies of Animalcules, 
their feveral changes and transformations, and. different dura- 
tions of their lives, manners of coupling, feafons of hatch- 
ing, ages of going to hunt others, their combats, &c. He 
tried different kinds on the blood and urine of his patients, 
till he had difcovered which was the proper antagonift to 
thofe of this or that difeafe. A. C. D. fyfteme d'un medecin 
Anglois fur la caufe de toutes les efpeces des maladies, avec 
les furprenantes configurations des differentes efpeces des pe- 
tits infects, qu'on voit par le moyen d'un bon microfcope 
dans le fang, & dans les urines des differens malades, & meme 
de tous ceux qui doivent le devenir, Paris 1726. 8°. Suite 
du fyftem d'un medecin Anglois, par lequel font indiquees 
les efpeces des vegetaux, & des mineraux qui font des poifons 
infallibles pour tuer les differentes efpeces de pelits animaux 
qui caufent nos maladies, Paris 1727. 8°. Vid. Jour. des Scav. 
T. 84. p. 428. 

Klrcher, Fabri, Griffon, Bradley, and others, account for 
the plague, and all peftilental difeafes from the ingrefs of a 
poifonous fpecies of Animalcules into our bodies, where after 
gnawing and confuming the principles of flefh, they lay thei r 
eggs in the emunctories of the body, from whence arife pefte- 
lential buboes, in which fwarms of little infects have been 
obferved. Jour, des Scav. T. 63. p. 348. It. T. 73. p, 
473. feqq. 

One would be almoft tempted to doubt, whether the micro- 
fcope had done more good than harm. It has opened a large 
field for fiction and impofture. Hartfocker laughs at many 
of the pretended difcoveries of Lewenhoeck. Many others 
have fufpected their reality. There was fomething of my- 
ftery at bottom. He is faid to have referved his fineft glalTes 
for his own ufe ; none but his wife and daughters were ever 
fuffered to fee them. Vid. Bibl. Rais. T. 4. p. 186. 
It may be added, that the Royal Society, to whom after his 
death he bequeathed his glaffes, have not been able to find 
half his wonders in them. One man, 'tis alledged can fee 
that by a microfcope which another cannot. The diffe- 
rence that is found between the ages of one man and 
another, as to the ftrength and clearnefs of fight, hold 
equally when they are armed with a microfcope, as when 
naked. 

The Animalcules, which, according to M. Griffon, were the 
caufe of the late plague of Marfeilles, were fo very fmall, 
that no body could fee them, except a fmgle hermit of Tho- 
loufe. — Without fuppofing any thing of miracle or impofture 
in the cafe. Jour, des Scav. T. 73. p. 475. . 
A great part of the appearances of what they call Animalcules 
are tranfient, and many others obfeure and undeterminate. 
The imagination of the obferver in many cafes is left to 
make what it can out of them. They are on much the fame 
footing with the images we difcern in the fire, or in the 
clouds, which either become animals, or any thing elfe, ac- 
cording to the ftrength and pregnancy of the fpectator's fancy. 
A mole or inanimate corpufcle, with which all waters are 
replete, when magnified, may eafily bear fome affinity to one 
fort of infect or another. And the continual interline mo- 
tions and fluctuations in liquors, will drive their contents in 
all manner of directions, from whence it will not be hard to 
frame a notion of fwimming, frifking about, &c. 

Animalcules in the femen. See Semen. 

Animalcules in fluids. See Fluidj and PEPPER-IFater. 

ANIMATED {Cycl.) — Naturalifts and philofophers vary ex- 
tremely in aiTigning the characters, fubjects and fpecies of ani- 
mate bodies. — Some include flocks and ftones in this rank; 
others exclude brutes themfelvcs. See Animation, 



Cardan will have all ftones to be alive and animated; The 
Cartefians on the contrary deny a foul not only to plants, 
but to all animals, except man. Ephem. Acad. N. C. dec. 2. 
an. 7. App. p. 205. 

7'hales held the loadftone and amber, others the cornu am- 
monis, fponges, &c. to be anhnated. Vid. Jour, des Scav. 
T. 52. p. 679. 

Some of the philofophers have held that all nature is afiimated; 
that the fun, the earth, the planets, rivers, trees, ftones, 
&c. are fo many animals ; others, that the whole fyftem is 
only one huge animal, informed with an univerfal foul, or 
anima mundi. Plato^ in Tiinseo. Morhcff. Polyhift. Philof. 
1.- 2. P. 1. c. 11. n. 7. 

Animated borfe hairs. See Horse hairs. 

Animated is alfo ufed to denote a thing impregnated with 
vermin or animalcules. See Animalcule. 
In this feme the whole earth may be faid to be afiimated; 
fmce in every part of it we meet with an infinite number of 
animals, either great or little, vifible or invifible : they are 
found in air, watur, earth, and even in the hardeft ftones : 
multitudes of them are found in all funs of plants ; and there 
is perhaps no animal known, which does not breed numbers 
of others in the different parts of its body. Nouv. Rep. 
Lett. T. 43. p. 363. feq. 

Kircher fpeaks of an animated putredo, or morbid ftate of 
fluid, and other bodies which generates fwarms of invifible 

, animalcules or infects, which, in the hum in body, ofcc&fibn 
various diforders. See Anim alcule. 
Langius has published a fy&erh of animated pathology. Pa- 
thalogia animata, jcu anunadver pones in pathdogiajn fpapri- 
cam Fabri: quibus morbus cmues ex gemtihi; fms ct:uf;<* ani- 
mata potiflimum putredine, Sic. explicat. "Francof. 16S8. 3°. 
Bibl. Univ. T. 14. p. 92. feqq. 

This book, according to Sig, Vallifnieri, ■ does not anfwer 
the title ; it being in reality but few difeafes that the author 
accounts for from this caufe. Giorn. de Letter d'ltal. T. in. 
p. 67. feq. 

Needham gives into the fame fyftem, of worms King con- 
cerned in all difeafes i and not only directs ahtfeefciiwVes in 
fevers, but to be mixed in all the remedies given in ali othci 
cafes : one great part of the attention of u phyneian.* accord- 
ing to him, is ftill to aim at worms, which are mere ci 
lefs concerned in all difeafes. Needham, Medcl. Medic, c. 5. 
p. 176. feq. 

ANIMATION {Cycl)— The hiftory of the opinions concern- 
ing the Animation of the fcetus, or the origin of the human 
foul, is given at large by Jac. Thomafius. DifT de orie. 
animse humanse, Lipf. 1669. An extract of which is given 
in Burggr. Lex. Med. in voc; 

The different hypothefes of phyficians and pbilolbphers, con- 
cerning the time of Animation, have had their influence en the 
penal laws made againft artificial abortions, it having been 
made capital to procure mifcarriage in the one ftate, while 
in the other it was only deemed a venial crime. Sec 
the article Abortion. 

The emperor Charles V, by a conftitution publifhcd in 1532, 
put the matter on another footing ; inftead of the diftinc- 
tion of an animated and unaminated fcetus, he introduced that 
of a vital and non-vital Icetus, as a thing of more obvious 
and eafy decifion, and not depending on any fyliem either of 
creation, traduction, or infufion. Burggrave, Lex. Med. 
T.i. p. 821. 

Accordingly afcetusis faid, in a legal fenfe, to be animated, 
when it is perceived to ftir in the womb ; which ufuallv har- 
pens about the middle of the term of geftation. Te'tchmy. 
Inftit. Medic, legal, c. 8, 9,2j. See Foetus. 
T. Fienus, Gardinius, Verde, Fort. Licetus, F. de Bonnc- 
nia, have written exprefsly on the Animation of the fcetufj 
Fr. Zanellis on the Animation of the feed. Liptn, Bibl. Med; 
pp. 180, 419. 

Animation is alfo ufed by fome mechanical philofophers, 
for the act of foliciting the defcent of a body, fo as to give 
it continually new degrees of acceleration. Bernaul. apj 
Mem. Acad. Scienc. 17 14. p- 271. 

Animation is alfo ufed by alchemifts for the operation of 
fermenting a white foliated earth, with a kind of philofophi- 
cal or celeftial water of fulphur. Libav. Synt. Arc. Chym. 
I.7. c.8. 

Animation is alfo ufed in a moral or figurative fenfe, for 
the act of giving life and force to a difcourie, or the like. 
M. Barry has given rules to preachers, lawyers, CSV. for ani- 
mating or enlivening their fpeeches. Methode pour bien prc- 
noncer un difcours, & pour le bien Animer, LeiJ. 1708= 
i2mo. Vid, Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 43. p. 223. 

Animation is alfo ufed by hermetic philofophers* to denote 
a certain ftate of perfection to which a body is brought by 
fome appropriate procefs, in virtue whereof it becomes ca- 
pable of producing fome extraordinary phenomena, ^hdnc. 
Lex. Phyf. p. 27. 

ANIME', (Cycl.) in heraldry, is where the eyes, &r. of a ra- 
pacious creature are borne of a different colour from the reft 
of the creature. Diet. Herald. 

The French fay anime, the Englifb. incinfed, the Latins ih* 
fenfus, of fuch or fuch a colour. 

ANL 



ANN 



ANN 



AN1METTA, in eeclcfiaftical writers, denotes the pall or cloth 
wherewith the cup is covered in the eucharift; Magru Vo- 
cal). Ecclef. p. 17. t ^ 
AN1NGA, in commerce, a root growing in the Cambce 
iflands, of ufe in the refinement of fugar. Saver, Diet. Comm. 
T. 1. p. 107. feq. 

The decoction of this root is found a more certain, as well 
as more innocent means of clarifying fugar, than the fubli- 
niate and arfenic ufed for this purpofe, before the difcovery 
of the Aninga.* 
ANISATUMj a name given to anife-feed water. Tralhan. 

1. 8. c. 6. Meurs, Gloll". p. 38. See Anise-seed. 
ANISCALPTOR, in anatomy, a name given by Laurentius 
and others to exprefs the mufcle now generally known by the 
name of latiflimus dorfi. It is called alfo anitcrfor by Rio- 
lanus. See Latissimus. 
ANISE-SEED — The plant which produces it is a fpecies of 
apium or parfly, called by Tournefort opium anijum d'tclum 
femine fuaviolenti major't, parfly with large fwcet-fcented feeds, 
commonly called anife \ The plant is of very difficult cul- 
ture among us, and will hardly quit the coft, as we can have 
the feed much better and cheaper from Italy, than they can 
be produced here b . — [ a Vid. Junck. Confp. Therap. tab. 9. 
n. 41. Lemery, Tr. des Drog. p. 49. _ b Mill. Did:. Gard. in 
voc. apium.] See Tab. of microfcopical objects, clafs 2. 
The compound powder of Anifi-feed is called dianifum. It is 
accounted a cordial, pectoral, and expeller of wind, and in 
thofe intentions much ufed by farriers. 
Starry Anise-seed, Anifum Stellatum, is a feed brought chiefly 
from Tartary ; thus called from the affinity it bears in fmell 
to the common Anife-feed, and the ftar-like figure of its cap- 
fula feminalis, Junck, Confp. Therap. tab. 9. n. 41. Le- 
mery, Tr. des Drog. 

It was firft brought into Europe from the Philippine iflands 
by an Englifli mariner, named Thomas Candy, in his return 
from a voyage round the world in the year 1601. — The na- 
tives call it damor and Zingi; the Europeans fometimes fce- 
niculum finenfe, or Chinefe fennel \ Botanifts, anifum indi- 
eum, anifum peregrinum, anifum exoticum Philippinarum tn- 
fularum, catdamomum jiberienfe, badianum, &c. Burggr, 
Lex. Med. T. 1. p. 828. 

Its virtues are of the fame kind with thofe of the common 
Anife-feed^ only that it is fweeter, more grateful, penetrating 
and aromatic. It is reputed a general cordial and ftrengthner. 
The Chinefe ufe it in the preparation of their tea ; and after 
their example the Dutch alfo ufe it in this liquor, pretending 
it makes it more pleafant. 

The wood is alfo imported into Europe, where it is em- 
ployed in works of marquetry and mofaic. — It is alfo called 
anil. Savar. Diet. Com. T. 1. p. 107. 
ANITERSOR, in anatomy, a name given by Riolanus and 
others to a mufcle, called by Laurentius anifcalptor, and by 
■ others latiffimus dorfi. See Latissimus dorfi. 
ANNA, among the Romans, a name given to the moon. 

Mofm. Lex. in voc. Luna, 
ANNALS {Cycl.) — Cicero relates the origin of Annals, which 
were defigned to preferve the memory of tran factions. The 
pontifex maximus, fays he, wrote what palled each year, 
and expofed it on tables, in his own houfe, where every 
one was at liberty to read them. Cicero, de Orat. 1. 2. 
c. 12. 

Thefe they called Annales maxim ; and the cuftom was kept 
up till the time of P. Mutius, in the year of Rome 620. 
The denomination maximi was not given them on account 
of their bulk, but of their authors the pontifices maximi a . 
Livy alfo calls them fajli and commentarii pontificum. The 
author of the origin of the Roman nation calls them Annales 
pontificates * . — [ a Feft. de Verb, fignif. p. 97. b GelL I. 4. 
c.5. Macrob. I.3. c. 2. Cicero, de Orat. c. 12.] 
The annales maximi confiftcd of eighty hooks. They were 
moft of them deftroyed in the burning of the city by the 
Gauls. Vid. Struv. Synt. Antiq. Rom. c. 12, 
The like Annals were kept from the earlidt ages by the 
Egyptians, Babylonians, Perfians, Chaldeans, &c, Strab. 
I 17. p. 543, 548. Jofepb. 1. contr. Apion. p. 1035. feq. 
Fabric. Bibl. La£. p. 638. 

*Wc have alfo Annals of the benedidtines by Mabillon ; An- 
rials of the Francifcans by Wadding, tffc. alfo an infinite 
number of provincial and local Annals ; Annals of monaftc- 
ries, of churches, &fc. civil Annals, political Annals, military 
. Annals, &c. a ; Annals of England, of Ireland, b c3V..— p Vid. 
Lipen. ubi fupr. " Vid. Nichols, Irifh Hilt. Librar. c. 2. 
p. 30. It. in Append. N D 1. p. 179. It. N" 4. p. 243,] 
ANNALE, in fome middle-age writers, denotes a day held 
every year in commemoration of the dead. 
In which fenfe Annate amounts to the fame with what is 
other wife called Anniver [avium. 
Annale is more particularly applied to the manes celebrated 
during the fpace of a year for the dead. Du Cange, GloflT. 
Lat. T. 1. p,i96. 
ANNALIS actio, in the civil law, denotes an action which may 
be put in practice any time within the year. 
In the like fenfe we meet with Annate decrcium or negatum, 
Annalis refcifie, &c. Calv. Lex. Jur, p. 69. 



Annalis clavm; inRomah antiquity, ihc n;iil which the p« ;?»<-. r, 
conful, or dictator fixed every year in the wall of Jupiter's 
temple, on the ides of September, to mew the sera or numl-er 
of years from the building of Rome. This cuftom was after- 
wards changed, and the years were reckoned by the donfuls. 
Danet, Lex. in voc, 
Annalis exceptio, a kind of privilege antiently granted the 
people of Italy, that whoever had made a contract, could 
not be compelled to the performance, or payment of what 
had been agreed on within the year. Some extended this 
privilege fo as to render it ftill more grievous", bv computing 
the year cxclufive of all holydays. Calv. Lex; jur. p. 69. 
Annales Ubri, in the civil law, denote books wherein' the 
acts, and proceedings of a whole year were contained; Calv. 
Lex. Jur. in voc. 

In which fenfe Annates ftand oppofed tofemejlres Hbrij where- 
in the aits and conftitutions of fix months were contained. 
Annales baculi, denote a kind of wooden almanacks ufed 
among our anceftors, called alfo runftocks or clogs. If'sma 
de fait. Danic. 1. 3. c. 2. 
Annales, in middle-age writers, denotes vcarlings,- or you n^ 

cattle of a year old, or under two. Du Cengey'm voc. 
Ann ales alfo denotes a kind of rent, or annual revenue. Du 

Cange, GIofT. Lat. in voc. 
ANNATES (Cycl.) — The invention of Annates is afcribed, by 
a late writer, to Anthonin bifhop of Ephefus, who exacted 
from all bifhops confecrated by him, a fum proportionate to 
the annual revenues of their fees. The council of Ephefus 
held in 400, condemned this exaction, but not till Anthonin 
was dead. It was long after ere Annates got footing in the 
weftern Church. The time when they were firft introduced 
is very obfeure ; 'fome refer it to the pontificate of Alexander 
JVth ; others to that of John XXlId, who the firft year of 
his papacy got a year's revenue of all the cathedral bene- 
fices. In 1399, during the fchifm of the antipopes, Bene- 
dict IXth exacted a year's revenue of all the arebbiihoprics, 
bishopries, and abbics. But in the time of thefe popes, the 
Annates were not fixed ; and the clergy often refufed to pay 
them. There were even popes who condemned Annates ; 
and the fecular princes frequently ftickled againft the pay- 
ment of them, forbidding any money to be carried out of 
their dominions on this account. The council of Bafil abo- 
lished them. But by the concordat made between Leo Xth, 
and Erancis Ift, thcy_ were fettled for perpetuity in France a . 
Notwithstanding which, M. de Launoi continued all his life 
protefting againft them as a moft deteftable fpecies of fimony b . 
— [ 3 Aubert, ap. Richel. Diet, in voc. b B. Launc't de Vene- 
rand. Ecclef. Tradit. circa Simoniam, ap. Budd. Ifag. ad 
Theol. 1. 2. c. 5. p. 820.] 

Nic. de Clemangis, A. Mafia, Gallcfius, Campegius and 
Fernandus Cordubenfis have written cxprefsly concerning 
Annates. Vid. Lipen. Bibl. Jur. p. 19. 
ANNEALING, ( Qycl. } or as it is popularly cAMNcaiing, the art 
or act of burning or baking earthen or other ware in an oven. 
The miners at Mendip, when they meet with a rock they 
cannot cut thro', anneal it by laying on wood and coal, and 
contriving the fire fo that they quit the mine ere the opera- 
tion begins; it being dangerous to enter it again before it be 
quite cleared of the fmoak. Phil. Tranf. N°. 39. p. 769. 
Annealing of tile, is ufed in antient ltatutes for the burning 
of tile. Stat. 17. Ed. 4. c. 4. 

The word is formed of the Saxon Onalan, accendere, to Hgjht, 
burn. Skin. Etym. in voc. 
Annealing of Glafs, the baking of it in a kind of oven, 
over a melting furnace, called the tower, after it has been 
fafhioned into properveflels or utenfils. Bocrb. Meth. Chem. 
P. 1. p. 140.' Not. SeeGLAss. 
Annealing is more particularly ufed for the act of burning, 

or fixing metalline colours on glafs. See Glass. 
Annealing of Iron. See Iron. 
Annealing of Steel. See Steel. 

ANNIHILATION [Cycl.]— Divines, philofophers, Chriftians, 
Heathens, Jews, Siamcfe, Perfians, Papifts, Socinians, &e. 
have their peculiar fyftcms, fentiments, conjectures, not to 
fay dreams, concerning Annihilation ; and we find great dis- 
putes among them about the reality, the poffibility, the 
means, meafures, prevention, ends, CSV. of Annihilation. 
The firft notions of the production of a thing from, or re- 
duction of it to nothing, Dr. Burnet fhews, arofe from the 
Chriftian theology ; the words creation and Annihilation m 
the fenfe now given to them, having been equally unknown 
to the Hebrews, the Greeks, and the Latins. Vid. Bibl. 
Univ. T. 24. p. 455. 

The antient philofophers in effect denied all Annihilation as 
well as creation, revolving all the changes in the world into 
new modifications, without fuppofing the production of any 
thing new, or destruction of the old. Vid. Bibl. Choif. T. 1 . 
p. 105. feq. 

By daily experience they faw compounds difiblved, and in their 
diflblution. nothing pcrifhed, but their union, or connection 
of parts : when in death the body and foul were feparated, 
the man they held was gone, but the fpirit remained in its 
original the great foul of the world, and the body in its 
earth from whence it came,, thefe were again wrought by na- 
ture 



ANN 



ANN 



tore into new compofitions ; and entered new Antes- of being, 
which had no relation to the former. Lucrct. 1. 3. 
If nature admitted any Annihilation, the world, fays Ocellus 
Lucanus, had lono- ago perifhed. Blount, Anim. Mund. §. 5. 
Hence they derived two qthcr notions, viz. r. That of the 
prae-extftence and immortality of fouls, which being diflin£t 
things from the body, can neither be produced not annihilated. 
2. That the forms and qualities of bodies are nothing diftinct 
from matter, fince they are generated and annihilated; a doc- 
trine held by all the antient atomifts except Anaxagoras. Bibl. 
Choif. T. 1. p- no. 

TbePerfian Bram'ins held, that after a certain period of time 
confiftmg of 71 Joogs, God not only annihilates the whole 
univerfe, but every tiling elfe, angels, fouls, fpirits and all, 
by which he returns to the fame ftate he was in before the 
creation ; but that having breathed awhile, he goes to work 
again and a new creation arifes, to fubfift 7 1 joogs more, 
and then to be annihilated in its turn. Thus they hold there 
have been almoft an infinite number of worlds; but how 
many joogs are elapfed fince the laffc creation, they cannot 
certainly tell, only in an almanac written in the Sanfcript 
language in 1 670, the world is faid to be then 3892771 years 
old from the laft creation. Vid. Phil-. Tranf. N 3 . 268. p. 732, 

733- 

1 he Siamefe heaven is exactly the hell of fome Socinians, 
and other Chriffian writers, who, fliocked with the horrible pro- 
ipe£t of eternal torments, have taken refuge in the fyftem of 
Annihilation* This fyftem feems countenanced by fcripture; 
for that the words death, deflruction, and perifhing, whereby 
the punifhments of the wicked is mod frequently expreffed in 
fcripture, do raoft properly import Annihilation and an utter 
end of being. — To this Tillotfon anfwers that thefe words as 
well as thofe corresponding to them in other languages, are 
often both in fcripture, and other writers ufed to fignify a 
ftate of great mifery and fufFering, without the utter extinc- 
tion of the miferable. Thus God is often faid in fcripture to 
bring deflruction on a nation, when he fends judgments upon 
them, but without exterminating or making an end of them ; 
fo in other languages it is frequent by perifhing to exprefs a 
perfons being made very miferable, as in that known pafiiige 
in Tiberius's letter to the Roman fenate. — Ita rne d'ti, de&que 
emnes pejus perdant, quam hodie perire me fentio. As to the 
word death, a ftate of mifery which is as bad or worfe than 
death may properly enough be called by that name. And thus 
the punifhment of wicked men after the day of judgment 
is in the book of revelations frequently called the fecond 
death. Vid. Bibl. Choif. T. 7. p. 314. feq. Supp. to b'wind. 
p. 396. feq. 

This fuppofition excludes all pofitive punifhment and torment 
of finners ; the fire of hell is quenched at once, and turned 
only into a frightful metaphor without further meaning. Add 
that, in this fuppofition, the punifhment of all finners muft of 
neceflity be equal, fince there are no degrees of Annihi- 
lation, or not being ; which is directly Contrary to the words 
of fcripture. 

The Socinians aflert, that God will annihilate the fouls of the 
damned, to put an end to their pains ; this Annihilation makes 
what they call the fecond death, or general death. Vid. 
Mem. de Trev. 1702. p. 6. 

Some Chriftian writers allow a long time of the moft terrible 
torments of finners, and after that fuppofe, that there fhall be 
an utter end of their being a ; of which opinion Iremeus ap- 
pears to have been, who, according to M.du Pin, taught that 
the fouls, at leaft of the wicked, would not fubfift eternally ; 
but that, after having undergone their torments for a certain pe- 
riod, they would at length ceafe to be at all. But Tillemont, 
Petit, Didier, and others, endeavour to defend Irena?us from 
this imputation, as being too favourable to the wicked b . 
Athanafius feems to fpeak, as if man would have been annihilat- 
ed after the fall, had it not been for his redemption c . Tho' 
fome have doubted whether this be to be underftood of an 
abfolute Annihilation. — [» Vid. Bibl. Choif. T. 7. p. 316. feq. 
Supp. to Swind. p. 400. feq. i> Vid. Act. Erud. Lipf. Supp. 
T. 3- P- 243. feq. Jour, des Scav. 1724. p. 195. feq. c Vid. 
Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 16. p. 458.] 

It has been much difputed among divines, whether, at the con- 
fummation of things, this earth is to be annihilated, or only 
purified, and fitted for the habitation of fome new order of 
beings. 

Gerard in his common places, and Hakewil in his apology, 
contend earneftly for a total abolition or Annihilation. Ray d , 
Calmet, and others, think the fyftem of renovation, or refti- 
tution more probable and more confonant both to fcripture, 
reafon, and antiquity. — The fathers who have treated on the 
queftion are divided, fome holding that the univerfe (hall not 
be annihilated, but only its external face changed ; others af- 
fert that the fubftance of it fhall be deftroyed. But they 
all generally agree that there will be a renovation of the 
earth ; fo that they who hold for the Annihilation fuppofe 
there will be a new creation c .~ [ J Ray, Phyf. Theol. Difc 
3. c. 11. c Jour, des Scav. Aout. 1715. p. 167. Jour, des 
Scav. 1723. Juin. p. 584.] 

How widely have the fentioients of mankind differed, as to 
the poftibility and impoffibility of Annihilation? According 
Supfl. Vol. I. 



to fome, nothing fo difficult ; it requires the infinite power 
of the Creator to effect it ; fome go further, and feem to 
put it out of the power of God himfelf. According to others- 
nothing fo eafy ; exiftence is a ftate of violence ; all things 
are continually endeavouring to return to their primitive no- 
thing; it requires no power at all. It will do itfetfi nay^ 
what is morcj it requires an infinite power to prevent it. I 
know not whether fome do not deny it in the Creator's 
power to prevent it. 

Many authors eonfider prefervation as a continual reproduc- 
tion of a thing, which fubfifting no longer of itfelf, would 
every moment return into nothing, — This fome call the repro- 
ductive fyftem. Mem. de Trev. 1715. p. 224. 
Gaftbndi on the contrary afferts, that the world may indeed 
be annihilated by the fame power which firft created it, but 
that to continue it there is no occafion for any power of pre- 
fervation. Ibid; p. 225. 

The jews had a fpecies of excommunication, called chere?n t 
which implied a total extermination or cutting off, and which 
according to Maimonides extends to an Annihilation of the 
foul, and an exclufion from all future life. 
Some divines, of which number the learned bifhop King feems 
to be, hold Annihilation for the greatcft of all evils, worfe even 
than the utmoft torments of hell flames ; while others with fome 
of the eaftern philolbphers acknowledge Annihilation for the 
ultimate pitch of happinefs human nature is capable of: that fo- 
vercign good ; that abfolute beatitude, fo long vainly fought for 
by the philofophers is found here. No wonder it had been (o 
long concealed ; for who would have thought of looking for 
the fumnnan bonum, where others have placed the fum, of mi- 
fery. Mem. de Trev. an. 171 1. p. 2078. 
Bilhop King propofes it as a queftion, whether fufFering eter- 
nal torments be a greater evil than not exifting ? He thinks 
it highly probable that the damned will be fuch fools, that 
feeling their own mifery in the moft exquifite degree, they 
will rather applaud their own conduct and ehoofe to be, and 
to be what they are j rather than not to be at all ; fond of 
their condition, however wretched, like people enraged, they 
will perfift in their former fentiments without opening their 
eyes to their folly, and perceive by way of indignation and 
revenge, 

M. Bayle refutes him on this head, but might, one would 
think, have faved himfelf the trouble. V. Nouv. Rep. Lett. 
T. 37. p. 73. 

The Talapoins hold it the fupreme degree of happinefs to 
have the foul totally annihilated, and freed from the burden 
and flavery of tranfmigrations.' — They fpeak of three Tala- 
poins who after a great number of tranfmigrations became 
Gods, and when arrived at this ftate, procured this further 
reward of their merit to be annihilated. The firft of thefe, 
who is called Nacodon, or Sommonocodom, is fuppofed to 
have patted through five thoufand fucceffive bodies ; fince 
his Annihilation there has been no God left. Chau- 
mont, Relat. de l'Ambaff. a Siam* Act. Erud. Lipf, 2687; 
p. no* 

The ultimate reward of the higheft perfection man can arrive 
at is Nieurepan, or Annihilation^, which at length is granted 
to thofe who are perfectly pure and good, after their fouls, 
have wandered many thoufand years through divers bodies. De 
la Loubere, Du Royaume de Siam. p. 487. Act. Erud. Lipf. 
1692. p. 487. 

The Romilh church holds a total Annihilation of the whole 
fubftance of the bread and wine in the euchariit; but that the 
antient church were not of the fame belief, appears clearly 
from that celebrated paffage in St. Chryfoftom's epiftle to 
the monk Caefarius, as well as from the firft dialogue of The- 
odoret, and pope Gelafius's book de duabus naturis. Vid. 
Nouv. Rep, Lett. T. 8. p. 1418. feq. 

The quietifts fpeak much of a kind of myftic Annihilation^ 
whereby the human will is fwallowed up, or extinguished in 
the divine. 

An uniformity between the divine and human wills, as to 
the fame objects, is called union ; which they hold may be (o 
clofe, that the foul fhall lofe all endeavour or inclination of 
refitting. This ftate they call the myftical Annihilation, death, 
divifion, or deftruction of our own will, whereby man is 
brought to will or nill nothing but as God does. Vid. Act. 
Erud. Lipf. 17 13. p. 490. 

This th&y pretend is founded on fcripture. St Paul fays, / 
am nothing f ; and of Chrift, that he made himfelf nothing F» 
tile fe exaninivit. Are not thefe plain marks of Annihilation h ? 
Who can doubt it ? It is a misfortune the Englifh tranflation 
fhould have rendered the latter paffage, fo as to be of no fer- 
vice to their caufe.— [ f 2 Cor. xii. 11. * Phil. ii. h Apol. 
Theol. Myft. n. 15.] 

1 M. De la Bruyere rallies the quietifts on the total Annihilation 
which they require of their penitents ; a man who is made for 
thinking muft have very extraordinary affiftanees to enable 
him to think of nothing, that is not to think at all ; and how 
will women fupport fo painful a fufpenfion of all their facul- 
ties ? Nouv. Rep. Lett. 1699, T. 17. p. 34. 

ANNIVERSARY-^*, [Cycl.) were antiently called jw- 
days, or mind-days^ 1. e. memorial-days. 
In fome authors we alfo find it written anniverfaL 

2 T The 



ANN 



ANN 



The Banians give an Anmverfary feaft to all the flies in the 
country, to whom they ferve up difhes of honey and milk. 
Vid. Jour, des Scav. T. 78. p. 70. 

The pope fulminates an Anniversary excommunication againft 
the people of England. The Armenians every year pro- 
nounce a folemn excommunication of the council of Calcedon 
and pope Leo. V. Work. Learn. T. 5. p. 662. 

I he Rabbins fpeak of an Anmverfary judgment in this life, 
by which every man is tried in the firft. day of the year, and 
according as his righteoufnefs or iniquity is found to preponde- 
rate, he is fealed for death or life. V. Bibl. Univ. T. 2. p. 253. 

Anniversary Winds are thofe which blow conftantly at 

certain feafons of the year. 

Thefe are oth erwife called Etefian winds : fuch are the trade 

winds, and monfoons. See the article Trade Wind, and 

Monsoon, Cyd. 
Anniversary is more particularly ufed for the annate, ormafs 

rehearfed daily for the fpace of a year after a perfon's death. 

Linwood, Provinc. p. 329, and 345. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. 

II Perez de Lara has a treatife exprefs on Anmverfaries and 
chaplainfhips. 

De Anniverfariis cjr" capellanih ; in quibus ct'iam fpecialiter 
difputatur de annuo reliclo pro virgin thus niaritandis, pro in- 

fantibus expofttis nutrtendis, captivis redimendis, &c. Franco/. 
16 10. 4 . 
ANNOMINATTON, Annomnatio, in rhetoric, the fame with 
what is otherwife called paronomafm. See the article Pa RO' 
nomasia, Cyd. 
ANNONA, in antient writers, denotes victuals or provifion of 
corn for a year. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 69. Pitifc, Lex. Ant. 
T. 1. p. 99. 
Annona Civihs, the corn with which the granaries of cities 

were filled every year, for the fubfiftance of the citizens. 
Annona Militaris, the corn and other provifion laid up 
the magazines, for the fubfiftance of an army during the 
campaign. D'anet, Diet. Ant. in voc. 
In antient writers we alfo meet with the phrafes fingula An- 
nona, bina Annona, ierna Annon<e \ with regard to which 
Salmaftus lays down this rule, that when Annona occurs in 
the lingular number, it includes not only corn, but flefh, 
wine, oil, and other neceffaries ; whereas when it is ufed in 
the plural number, it imports bread alone. Aquinus is not 
contented with this rule, but mftead thereof advances anO' 
ther, viz, that Annona in the fmgular number includes all 
kinds of provifion ; and, in the plural, imports fo many ra- 
tions or pittances of bread, flefh, and the like, diftributed to 
fo many men. 

In this fenfe, foldiers are fometimes faid to have rifen to the 
benefit of five or more Annona, that is, were entitled to fo 
many rations. The emperors Arcadius and Honorius took great 
pains to reduce this profufion. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 53. 
Annonje Prafettus, or curator, was an officer extraordinary, 
intrufted with the direction of the corn, to fee it fold at a 
reafonable price. Brzjf. de Verb. Signif. p. 46. 
The Annona PrafeSius amounted to much the fame with 
what at other times was called Mdilis Cerealts. 
Annonje Struclor, an officer who had the management of the 
military provifions. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 53. 
The Annona Struclor anfwered to what the Italians call com- 
miffario di viveri, 
ANNONAGE Annonagium, a tax on corn. Du Conge, GlofT. 

Lat. T. i. p. 197. 
Annonage is much the fame v/lth frument age. 
ANNONARIUS, in middle age writers, an officer appointed to 
diftribute provifion to the foldiery, &c. By the laws of the 
Vifigoths it appears, that they had Annorarii in each of their 
cities and caftles, to take care their foldiers had their allow- 
ance fairly dealt them. Du Cange, loc. cit. 
In the antient monafteries we meet with an Annonaria pra- 
pojitura, or office to which belonged either the bufinefs of 
purveyance, or of diftributing the pittances to the monks. 
Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 197. feq. 
Annon arii is alfo ufed for a kind of monopolifts, who bought 
up the whole of a commodity to fell it again at a raifed price. 
Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 99. 
ANNOTATION, (Cyd.) in medicine, denotes the very be- 
ginning of a febrile paroxyfm, when the patient grows chill, 
fhudders, yawns, is drowfy, and the like. This is called by 
the Greeks epifemafta a ; fometimes alfo, uvSoKy ■na.^ver^ b . 
[* Gal. Aph. 2, 1. *> Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 52.] 
Annotation is alfo ufed for a fymptom peculiar to hectic fe- 
vers, when the patient, an hour or two after eating, finds him- 

felf hot, his pulfe quickened, £5 'c. without any fhuddering. 

This is more peculiarly called Annolatio incompreffa, mwu.a.via. 
afavU. Gal. de Dif. Febr. c. 9. 
Annotation, in the civil law, denotes a kind of refcript or 
grant of the emperor, figned with his own hand. But this 
Annotation differed from a mere refcript, and a pragmatic fanc- 
tion. Brijf. de Verb.Signif. in voc. V.Bibl. Ital. T. 2. p. 254. 
It took its name from the note or fubfeription at the bottom, 
which was in red letters. 
ANNOTTO, in commerce, a kind of red dye, brought from 
the Weft Indies. This is otherwife denominated man and 
attole. 



It is procured from a red flower, produced by a fhiub, which 
grows feven or eight foot high. This flower being thrown 
into tubs or cifterns, for the purpofe, is treated much after the 
manner of indigo. 

The Annotto is now only prepared by the Spaniards. The 
Englifh had formerly a manufacture at St Angelo now ruined. 
The drug is preferred by the dyers to indigo, and fold one 
fourth dearer. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 98. in voc. 
Anate. 

ANNUA Penfione, an antient writ for providing the king's 
chaplain unpreferred with a penfion. It was brought where 
the king having due to him an annual penfion from an abbot 
or prior, for any of his chaplains whom he fhould nominate 
(being unprovided of livings) to demand the fame of fuch abbot 
or prior. Reg. Orig. 165, 307. Terms of Law, Blount. 

ANNUAL, Annuak, in church affairs, is ufed for the yearly 
produce of the prebend of a canon or clerk deceafed. Du 
Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 198. 

In which fenfe Annua/e amounts to the fame with what we 
otherwife call annat. See Annat. 

Annual is alfo ufed, in ecclefiaftical writers, to denote a yearly- 
office, faid for the foul of a perfon deceafed on the day of his 
obit, or anniverfary. Du Cange, GIolT. Lat. T. 1. p. 198. 
SeeANNALE, Anniversary, &c. 

Annual, in the Scotifh law, denotes any yearly revenue, or 
due paid at certain terms, either legal as Martimafs and 
Whitfuntide, or conventional as the parties agree. S&ene t 
de Verb. Signif. p. 7. feq. 

In the acts of parliament, made by queen Mary, mention 
is made of ground Annuel, fue Annuel, and top Annuel; the 
meaning whereof is fomewhat uncertain. 

Ground Annuel, according to Skene, is when the property of 
any land, whether built or unbuilt, islet or fold for a yearly, 
rent, to be paid either to the proprietor, or, to fomc chap- 
lain, or pricft. 

Fue Annuel is either when the mail or due is difpofed of, 
as a yearly revenue ; or when the lands or tenement is let 
in fee farm hereditary, for a certain yearly fum to be paid 
under the denomination of fcuda firma. 

Annuel of Norway, of which mention is made in the acts 
of parliament of king James the third, was an Annuel pay- 
ment of an hundred marks fterling, which the kings of Scot- 
land were obliged to pay to the kings of Norway, in fatis- 
faction for fome pretentions which the latter had to the 
Scotifh kingdom, by vertue of a conveyance made thereof 
by Malcom Kanmoir, who ufurped the crown after his bro- 
ther's deceafe. 

This Annuel was firft eftabliftied in 1266; in confideration 
whereof the Norvegian renounced all title to the fucceffion 
of the ifles of Scotland. It was paid till the year 1468, 
when the Annuel with all its arrears was renounced in the 
contract of marriage between king James the third, and 
Margaret daughter of Chriftian the firft, king of Norway, 
Denmark, and Sweden. Skene, loc. cit. p. 8. feq. 

Top Annuel is a due given or affigned out of houfes or build- 
ings, where the property remains with the former owner, 
only with the condition of his paying the faid Annuel. 

ANNUITY (Cycl.)-Wc have fome obfervations of M. De 
Moivre, concerning the eaficft method for calculating the va- 
lue of Annuities upon lives, from tables of obfervation. See 
Phil. Tranf. N°. 473. Sea. 10. 

Where he gives the iblution and demonftration of thefe two 
problems. 

PROBLEM I. 

To find the value of an Annuity, fo circumjlantiated, that It 
Jhall he on a life of a given age ; and that upon the failing of 
that life, fuch & part of the rent Jhall be paid to the hens of 
the late poffeffor of an Annuity, as may be exaclly proportioned 
to the ti?ne intercepted between that of the laji payment, and 
the very mo?nent of tbe life s failing. 

Let n reprefent the complement of life, that is the interval of 
time between the given age, and the extremity of old age 
fuppofed at 86. And let r be the amount of r f. for one 
year ; a, the hyperbolic logarithm of r \ p, the prefent value 
of an Annuity of 1 £ . for the given time ; J^ the value of 
the life fought. 

Then will J> = — L 

^* r — I a n 
Tin's is the_ rule given page 86. lin. 12. of the lid. Edit, of 
Mr. De Moiver's Annuities on lives, but without demonftra- 
tion. 

As there are no printed tables of hyperbolic logarithms extant, 
it may be proper here to give fuch as may be wanting for this 
calculation. Suppofing, 

r — 1.04 tnen w ""l a — O.0392207 = _^. 1 

r = 1.05 a = 0.0487901 = J T > nearly. 

r — 1.06 . a = 0.0582589 = _f 7 J 

It is to be obferved, that the rule here given makes the value 
of lives fomewhat greater than what is found by Mr. De 

Moi- 



ANO 



Moivre's tlieorem in the firft problem of his Annuities on 
lives; becaufe in the prefent cafe there is one payment more 
to be made than in the other, yet on the SuppoSition of an 
equal decrement of life to the extremity of old age, the differ- 
ence of the rules is but inconfiderable. But if ever we fhouki 
have tables of obfervation, concerning the mortality of man- 
kind, intirely to be depended upon, then it would be con- 
venient to divide the whole interval of life into fuch fmaller in- 
tervals, as, during which, the decrements of life have been 
obferved to be uniform, notwithstanding the decrements in 
fome of thofe intervals mould be quicker, or flower, than 
others ; for then the theorem here given, would be prefer- 
able to the other* 

PROBLEM II. 

To find the value of an Annuity for a limited interval of life, 
during which the decrements of life may be confldered as equal. 

Let a and h reprefent the number of people living in the be- 
ginning and end of the given interval of years. Let s be that 
interval ; P, the value of an Annuity certain for that inter- 
val ; ^.» the value of an Annuity for a life fuppofed to be 
neceflarily extinct in the time s ; or, which amounts to the 
iame* the value of an Annuity for a life of which the com- 
plement 15 St. 

Then J^-l X P — if will expreSs the value required. Ex- 
ample. Let it be required to find the value of an Annuity for an 
age of 54, to continue 1 6 years, and no longer. 
Then by Dr. Halley's tables it appears that a — 302, b = 172. 

And n ss s =as 16 ; and by the tables of the values of Annuities 

certain P= 10.8377; alfo by probl. 1. %j=s ~- L _ 

6.1 168. Hence by the prefent problem, it follows* that 

QA x*?— ^=8.3365; the years purchafe required, 

fuppofing intereft at 5 per Cent, per Ann. 
In the fame manner the value of an Annuity between the age 
of 42 and 49 is worth 5-3492- y ears purchafe. And from 
the age of 49 to 54 is worth 4.0374 years purchafe. 
Now if it were required to determine the value of an Annu- 
ity or life to continue from 42 to 70, it might be determined 
from the foregoing partial computations ; but deductions for 
the chance of the life's failing between 49 and 54, as alfo be- 
tween 42 and 49, and the difcount of money, during thofe feve- 
ral intervals, rauft be allowed. Then the value of an An- 
nuity to continue from 42 to 70 will be found to be 11.0571 
years purchafe. In the fame manner of computation the laft 
16 years of life, reaching from 70 to 86, when properly dis- 
counted and alfo diminithed on account of the probability of 
living from 42 to 70, the value of thofe 16 years will be re- 
duced to 0.8 ; this being added to 11.0571 before found, the 
Sum ri.8571 will be the value of an Annuity to continue 
from 42 to 86 ; and this is the value of a life of 42. Now 
this value in Mr. De Moivre's tables is but 11.57, on 
the fuppofition of an uniform decrement of life, from an age 
given, to the extremity of old age. We fee then how the 
more accurate obfervations concerning the mortality of man- 
kind Surnifti corrections to the tables of Annuities in ufe. 
We mult here obferve, that Mr. De Moivre in this tran- 
saction has corrected the folutions he had formerly given of 
two problems, viz. the 23d, and 25th. in the II. edition of 
his Annuities. 

Annuity/^ Lives. See Life. 

ANNUNTIATOR, in the Greek church, an officer vvhofe 
bufinefs is to give notice of the feafts, and holy days to be 
obferved. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. r. p. 429. 

ANOCHUS, an imaginary name of a medicine, concerning 
which many fruitlefa conjectures have been made. The word 
occurs only in Gaza's tranflation of the account which Theo- 
phraftus has left us of the euonymus of thofe times. The 
author fays, that the goats which eat the leaves and fruit of 
the euonymus were killed by it, and that they died of a Stop- 
page of the bowels, which he has exprefled by the word anocho, 
™°X U > derived from the verb, «nvp(p» 9 which Signifies a reten- 
tion of the Stools ; and having added to this error a Second of 
reading the Greek word xaQttptf&at into x«8a^ E 1ai, he explains 
it that they muft be cured by anochus, which he mistakes for 
the name of Some medicine, not understanding it to be the 
name by which the author expreffed the diSeaSe. 
It is to be obferved by the way, that the euonymus of the 
Greeks could not be the fame plant known at this time by 
that name, Since the cattle eat our euonymus or fufanus when- 
ever they can get it, and that without any danger ; but the 
defcriptions of thefe plants in the antient and modern authors 
fhew alfo that they were very different. See Fus an us 

ANOCTORON, in ecclefiaftical antiquity, a name uSed by 
fome writers for a church. Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. L 8. c. 1 - §.5. 
AnoRora properly import Roman halls, divers of which were 
converted into churches. 

In which fenfe Anoilora amount to much the fame with baft- 
lktz % See Basilics. 



ANO 

ANOCYSTI, in natural hiftofy> the name of a clafs of the 1 
echini marini, which have an aperture for the anus at the top 
of the Shell. r 

Some of thefe approach to a hemispheric or Spheroidal figurej 
others flatter, and in fhape Somewhat refembling a Shield. 
ANODUS is uSed by Some chemical writers to denote a pu J 
tritious matter Separated by the kidneys. 
In this fenfe Anodus ftahds contradiftinguifhed from the Super- 
fluous part, that is the urine. Paracelf. 1. 1 . de Tartar. Tracd 
3. c. 2. Not. 
ANODYNE {Cycl.) — A ready way of preparing a ufeful, fafe, 
and efficacious Anodyne is as follows. Take half an ounce of 
opium, diffolve it in a gentle heat in three ounces of water, 
ftrain the folution and evaporate it to a dry fubftance. Grind 
this to powder in a glafs mortar with twice the quantity of 
loaf-Sugar, and you have an excellent preparation of opium, 
to be given three or four grains for a dofe. Shaw's Lectures 
P- 233. 

By diiSoIving the opium thus in water, we get rid riot only 
of its grofs and foul parts, but alfo of it refmous, which are 
found much more pernicious than the reft ; and by dividing 
its parts afterwards with Sugar the medicine is rendered more 
uniform, refoluble, and miScible with animal fluids. 
But however opium is prepared, it ftill muft be acknowledged 
that it retains qualities that make it little lefs than apoifonin an 
over dofe ; whence it were much to be wifhed Something could 
be found that would be more innocent, and yet Supply it place. 
And this camphor and nitre will do on many, tho' not on all 
occafions; 
Anodykus Mineralis Liquor. See Liquor. 
ANOINTERS, a religious feet in fome parts of England, So 
called from the ceremony they ufe of anointing all perfons be- 
fore they admit them into their church. They found 
their opinion of anointing upon the fifth of St. James 
vcrfes 14 and 15. Is there any fick among you (which they 
account all people to be but themfelvcs) let him call for the 
elders of the church, and let them pray over hiiii, anointing 
him with oil in the name of the Lord ; and the prayer of faith 
fliall Save the fick, and the lord (hall raife him up, and if he" 
have committted fins, they fliall be forgiven him. The elders 
2mong thefe people are fome of the mean tradefmen of the 
place, and the oil they ufe is that commonly fold in the Thops j 
with which the profelyte being Smeared over, and fired with 
zeal, he preSently becomes a new light of this church. Plat's 
Oxfordshire, p. 208. 
ANOLE, in zoology, the name of a Species of lizard com- 
mon in the Weft-Indies, about houfes and plantations. It 
is of the Size of the common lizard of Europe, but its head 
is longer, its Skin of a yellowifh colour, and its back 
variegated with green, blue, and grey lines running from the 
neck to the tail. They creep into holes for the night, and there 
make a continual and very difagreeable noife ; in the day time 
they are always in motion. Rocbefort, Hift. Antiil. 
ANOLYMPlADES, in antiquity, a name given bytheEleans 
to thofe Olympic games, which had been celebrated under 
the direction of the Pifeans and Arcadians. Potter, Ar- 
chasol. Grasc. I. 2. c, 22. 

The Eleans claimed the Sole right of managing the Olympic 
games, in which they Sometimes met with competitors. The 
hundred and fourth Olympiad was celebrated by order of the 
Arcadians, by whom the Eleans were at that time reduced 
very low ; this as well as thofe managed by the inhabitants 
of Pifa, they called ayoXvfMrui^as, that is, unlawful Olympiads, 
and left them out of their annals, wherein the names of the 1 
victors and other occurences were rcgiftred. 
ANOMCEANS, (Cjk/.) in church hiftory, were fometimes called 
corruptly Anomians, Anomii^ and Anomianii 
The Anomoeans were a Species of rigid Arians. They con- 
demned the Semi-arians at the council of Ancyre for holding 
the to opcitio-tor. Budd. ISag. ad. Theo!. 1. 2. c. 2. p. 458. 
Prateolus deScribes the Antinomians, under the title of Andmt 
or Anomasi, Anomceans. Elench. Hasref. 1. 1. n. 40. See alfa 
Sozom. 1. 4. c. 13. and 284 It. 1. 6- c. 26. Socrat. 1. 2. c. 35. 
'tbe.odor, 1. 4. Epiphan, Haeref. 57, or 77. Trev. Diet. 
Univ. in voc. 

The word Anomcean is compounded of «, and voftot, law and 
more properly belongs to the Sect whom we call Antinomia'nSj 
than to the Anomceans. See Antinomians* 
ANOMORHOMBOIDIA, in natural hiftory, the name of 3 
genus of Spars; the word is derived from the Greek, a\«f*«7wVy 
irregular, and ^£01^ a rhomboidal figure. 
The bodies of this genus are pellucid crystalline Spars of no 
determinate or regular external form, but always breaking into 
regularly rhomboidal mafies ; eafily fiflil, and compofed of 
plates running both horizontally and perpendicularly thro' the 
manes, but cleaving more readily and evenly in an horizontal 
than in a perpendicular direction. The plates being ever com- 
poSed of irregular arrangements of rhomboidal concretions. 
Of this genus there are five known Species. 1. A white bright 
and fhattery one ; found in great quantities in the lead-mines 
of Derbyfhire, Yorkfhufej and Wales. 1* A milk-white 
©pake and fhattery one, found in fome parts of France, and 
very plentifully in Germany, and fometimes in Wales and! 
Scotland, and in the hills of Yorkfhife, 3. A hard dull and 

fnow- 



ANT 



ANT 



fnow-whitc one, found in fome of the mines inDerbyfhire, 
and in many of our northern countries. 4. A hard grey and 
pellucid one, found in the lead-mines of Yorkfhire, and very 
common in Germany. And, 5. a pellucid and colourlefs one ; 
this is found in the lead-mines of Derbyshire and Yorkfhire. 
All thefe in fome degree have the double refraction of the 
ifland cryftal. Hilh Hitt. of Fof. p. 337. 

ANONA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, fome 
fpecies of which are defcribed by Plumier, under the name 
Guanahanm. The characters are thefe. The perianthium is 
fmall and confiftsof three leaves, which are hollow, pointed, 
and ihaped into a heart-like form at the end. The flower con- 
lifts of fix heart-fhaped petals, the inner three of which are 
fmaller than the others ; there are fcarce any filaments to ferve 
by way of ftamina, but the antherse are very numerous and 
feem to adhere to the fides of the germen. The germen is 
roundifh and ftands upon the cup ; there are no ftyles, but 
feveral obtufe ftigmata. The fruit is an extreamly large berry 
of an oval and rounded figure, containing one cell, and co- 
vered with a fcaly punctated bark ; the feeds are numerous, 
hard, of an oblong oval figure and placed circularly. Linnai 
Gen. PI. p. 255- Plumier, 10. 

ANONIS, in botany. See Rest-Harrow. 

ANONYMOUS, in anatomy, a name Tom etimes given to parts 
newly difcovered, or firft taken notice of. §>uinc. Lex. in 
voc. 

Anonymous is alfo an appellation antiently given to the fecond 
cartilage of the throat, by later writers called cricoides, or 
annultjormis. Tbeoph. Protofpath. de Hum. Corp. Fabr. I. 3. 
c. 15. Caji. Lex. Med. in voc. 

ANPITS, in fome middle age writers, denotes a bread-work, 
anfwering to what is otherwife called barbacan, Aau'in. Lex. 
Milit. T. 1. p. 53. 

ANSARIUM, in the civil law, a duty impofed on all provifions 
carried in veflels with An/a?. 

This was otherwife called Anjurium, and the collectors of it 
Anfurii. P'tjfc Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 113. 

ANSATUM Tclum, according to fome, denotes a dart, or 
javelin with an amentum fattened to it. 

Others rather take the anfa of a javelin to be thofe two 
eminences about the middle of the cufpis, or point, which 
hindered the weapon from piercing thro' the whole body. 
PitiJc.Lex. Ant. T. I. p. 113. 

ANSER, the Goofe, in ornithology. See Goose. 

Anser, in aftronomy, a fmall ftar, of the fifth or fixth magni- 
tude, in the milky way, between the fvvan and eagle, firft 
brought into order by Hevelius. Vid. Hevel. Prodrom. Aftron. 
p. 117. 

ANT, Formica, in the hiftory of infects. See Formica. 

Ants Eggs is a name popularly given to a kind of little 
white bails found in the banks or nefts of Ants, ordinarily 
fuppofed to be the ova of this infect. 

Lite naturalifts have obferved, that thefe are not properly the 
Juts-eggs, but the young brood themfelves in their firft ftate ; 
they are fo many little vermiculi wrapped up in a film, or 
fkin compofed of a fort of filk which they (pin out of them- 
felves, as filk-worms and catterpillars do a . At firft they are 
hardly obferved to ftir, but after a few days continuance, ex- 
hibit a feeble motion of flexion and extenfion ; and begin to 
look yellowifti and hairy, ihaped like fmall maggots, in which 
fliape they grow up till they are almoft as large as Ants. When 
they pafs their metamorphofis, and appear in their proper 
fliape b , they have a fmall black fpeck on them clofe to the 
anus of the included Ant, which M. Leewenhoeck probably 
enough imagines to be the faces voided by it c . — [ a Bibl. Univ. 
T. n. p. 156. b Phil. Tranf. N°. 23. p. 426. e Bibl. Univ. 
T. 11. p. 156.] 

Dr. Ed. King opened feveral of thefe vulgarly reputed eggs, in 
fome of which he found only a maggot in the circumftances 
as above defcribed ; while in another the maggot had begun 
to put on the fliape of an Ant about the head, having two 
little yellow fpecks, where the eyes were to be. And in 
others, a further progrefs was obferved, the included maggot 
being furrtiflied with every thing to compleat the fliape of an 
.tint, but wholly tranfparent, the eyes only excepted, which 
were as black as bugles. Laftly, in others, he took out 
every way perfect and compleat Ants, which immediately 
crept about among the reft. Phil. Tranf. loc. cit. 
Thefe fuppofed Ants-eggs are brought up every morning in 
fummer near the top of the bank, where they are lodged all 
She warm part of the day, within reach of the fun's in- 
fluence. At night, or if it be cool, or like to rain, they 
carry them down to a greater depth ; fo that you may dig 
a foot deep e'er you come at them. Id. ibid. p. 427. feq. 
The true Ants-eggs are the white fubftance which upon 
opening their banks, appears to the eye like the fcattterings 
of fine white fugar, or fait, but very foft, and tender. Ex- 
amined by a microfcope it is found to confift of feveral, 
pure, white appearances in diftinct membranes, all figured 
like the lefler fort of birds eggs, and as clear as a fifties 
bladder. 

The fame fubftance is found in the bodies of the Ants them- 
felves. — This fpawn, when emitted, they lye in multitudes on, 
to brood i till in fome time it is turned into little vermicles, ! 



as fmall as mites, commonly called Ants-eggs. Phil. Tranf, 
ibid. p. 426. 

The progrefs of the generation and tranformation of Ants 
is traced exactly by M. Leewenhoeck. V. Bibl. Univ. T. 11. 

P- *53- 
Antkmwj are little hillocks of earth, which the Ants throw up 
for their habitation and the breeding of their young. They are a 
very great mifchief to dry paftures, not only by wafting fo 
much land as they cover, but by hindering the fcythe in mow- 
ing the grafs, and yielding a poor hungry food pernicious to 
cattle. 

The manner of deftroying them is to cut them into four 
parts from the top, and then dig into them fo deep as to take 
out the core below, fo deep that when the turf is laid down 
again it may lye fomewhat lower than the level of the reft 
of the land ; by this means it will be wetter than the reft of 
the land, and this will prevent the Ants from returning to the 
fame place, which otherwife they would certainly do. The 
earth that is taken out muft be fcattered to as great a diftance 
every way as may be, otherwife they will collect it together 
and make another hill juft by. Mortimer's Hufbandry, 

P' 3 2 9- ... 

The proper time for doing this is winter, and if the places 
be left open, the froft and rains of that time of the year will 
deftroy the reft ; but in this cafe care muft be taken, that 
they are covered up early enough in the fpring, otherwife 
they will be lefs fertile in grafs than the other places. 
In Hertfordftiire they ufe a particular kind of fpade to this pur- 
pofe. It is very {harp and formed at the top into the fliape 
of a crefcent, fo that the whole edge makes up more than 
three fourths of a circle j this cuts in every part, and does the 
bufinefs very quickly and effectually ; others ufe the time in- 
ftruments that they do for mole-hills. 

Human dung is a better remedy than all thefe, as is proved 
by experiment, for it will kill great numbers of them, and 
drive all the reft away ; if only a fmall quantity of it be put 
into their hills. 

Some put honey mixed with powder of ratfbane rnto little 
boxes pierced full of holes fuch as will juft admit this creature, 
and this never fails to deftroy them in great numbers ; care is 
to be taken however that thefe holes are not too large, for if 
they would admit a bee, thofe creatures would as furejy come 
in as the Ants, and would not only be deftroyed themfelves 
but might chance to carry this poifoned honey to the hive, 
and depofit it in the combs among the reft, before they died 
by it, which would render the whole frock of honey poifonous. 
A bottle filled half up with any fweet liquor, and hung upon 
the trees will deftroy great numbers by their getting in, and 
being drowned in it ; but if they are troublefome to the walks 
and allies in the pi eafure- garden, the watering thefe at times 
will fend them away. Mortimer's Hufbandry, p. 330. 
ANTA (Gycl.) — There were alfo y/«f^ at doors and gates. Feftus 
confines their ufe to this laft place. 

Vitruvius calls thofe that have but two faces out of the 
wall angular Antts, to diftinguifh them from others which 
have three faces difengaged, and which are placed at the ends 
of the walls of porticos. Perrault of the five orders, P. 2» 
c. 6. p. 101. Evelyn, Arehit. p. 25. 

The Antes were alfo called Pofies ; by the Greeks, Traga^a^. 
Some will have them to be the fame with the Antepagmenta. 
Vitrwv. 3. 1. Vojf. Etym. p. 31. Pitifc, Lex. Ant. T. 1. 
p. 114. Wdf.TRam. Arehit. §.75. See Antepagmenta. 
ANTAQ/EUS, in ichthyology, a name firft given bytheGreek 
writers /Elian and Strabo to the ichthyocolla pifcis, the ifing- 
glafs fifti, or hufo ; and afterwards, by Jonfton and others, 
not only to this fifh, but to the common fturgeon. 
ANTACHATES is ufed, by fome naturalifts, for a kind of 
bitumenous ftone, of the nature of amber, though of a diffe- 
rent colour, which in burning yields a fmell like myrrh. Gorr. 
Def. Med. p. 39. 
ANTACIDS, AniacUa, is ufed by fome writers to denote me- 
dicines proper to qualify and refift acid humours. Dol, En- 
cycl. Med.l. 1. c. 3. §. 19. 
Antacids are chiefly of the alcalious kind. 
Under the clafs of Antacids come, 1. Abforbents, as chalk, 
coral, fea-fhells, haematites, and fteel filings. 2. Obtundents, 
as oils, and fats. 3. Immutants, as lixivious falts and foaps; 
Burggr. Lex. Med. T. 1. p. 861. 
ANTAGONIST Mufcles, in anatomy, are thofe which have 
oppofite functions. Heijl. Comp. Anat. N°. 307. Barthol. 
Anat. 1. 1. c. 5. p. 41. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 54. See 
the article Muscle. 

Thus Flexors and Extenfors, Abdufiors and Adduclors, are 
Antagonijls to each other. See Flexor, &c, 
ANTALGIC, an epithet given by fome writers to medicines 
proper to abate pain. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 54. 
In this fenfe Antalgics, Antalgica, amount to the fame with 
Anodynes. See Anodyne, Cycl. and Suppl. 
ANTALIUM, in natural hiftory, a fmall fea ftiell of a tubu- 
lar form, whence it is alfo denominated Tubulus Marinus. 
The Antalium, otherwife written Antale, and Antalus, is about 
an inch and half long ; the thicknefs of a large quill at one 
end, and of a fmall one at the other ; fluted from end to end, 
of a white or greenifh-wbite colour, and is found on rocks, 

and 



ANT 



and at the bottom of the fea. V. Du Cange, Gloff. Gr. T. i. 
p. 81. in voc. wWi. 

It is an AlcaB and faid to be of fome medicinal ufe as a refol- 
ventand dryer ; at leaft. by the antients. V. Myrepf de Un- 
guent. Sect. 3, c. 42. 

The Anialium bears a near affinity both in origin, ftrudture, 
and ufe, with the Dentalium. 

ANT APHRODISIAC, an epithet given to medicines, which 
diminUh the feed, and extinguifh the ftimuli or incitements to 
venery. Wedel. Amasn. Med. 1. 2. Sect. 2. c. 18. Caft. 
Lex. Med. p. 54. 

ANTAPOCHA, in the civil law, denotes one's acknowledge- 
ment in writing of money paid, in the way of rent, penfion, 
intereft, or the like incumbrance. Such inftrument or An- 
tapocha the debtor gives upon making payment to the creditor, 
to ferve as a proof of the charge or incumbrance for futu- 
rity, and exclude any claim of prescription againft the pay- 
ment of it. The Antapocha differs from the Apocha, in that 
this latter is given by the creditor to the debtor, the former 
vice verfa. Calv. Lex, Jur. p. 71. 

ANTASTROPHE, in rhetoric, a fpecies of antepofition. 
See Anteposition. 

ANTEAMBULONES, in antiquity, a kind of ftate fervants, 
who walked before their mafters to clear the way, and keep 
off the crowd. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. r. p. 114. 
The formula ufed by thefe was date locum domino meo. 

ANTECANIS is ufed, by fome aftronomers, to denote the 
ftar or conftellation otherwife called cants minor, or Procyon. 
It is thus denominated as preceding, or being the forerunner 
of the earns major, and riling a little before it. Vital. Lex. 
Math. p. 47. 

ANTECESSORS, in theantient art of war, is an appellation 
given to a party of horfe, difpatched before the agmen or 
body of an army, partly by way of intelligence, and partly 
to chufe out a proper place for encamping on, as well as the 
moft convenient roads for the foldiery to travel in. Aquin. 
Lex. Milit. in voc. 

Thefe are alfo denominated Antccurfores. 
They amount to tire fame with what the Greeks call pro- 
dromi, 

ANTECURSORES, in the antient military art, parties fent 
before to mark out a camp, procure provifion, or even re- 
connoitre the enemy. Aquin, Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 55. 

ANTEJUSTINIANEAN, an appellation fometimes given to 
the antient Roman law, as it flood before the time of the em- 
peror Juftinian. 

Tribonian has been often condemned for fupprefling the writ- 
ings of the Antejuftinianean lawyers. Schulting, a celebrated 
profeflbr at Leyden, has a diflertation exprefs on the equity 
of this cenfure a . Fabricius gives a catalogue of the antient 
Antejuftinianean lawyers b . Schulting c has published a collec- 
tion of the Antejujlinianean writers. — [ a Ext. in fine ejufd. 
Jurifpr. Antejuft. b Bibl. Graec. 1. 6. c. 6. n. 5. c Jurifpru- 
dentia Vetus Antejuftinianea. Lugd. Bat. 1717. 4to.] 

ANTELIUS, or Anthelius, in antient writers, denotes an 
idol placed over the doors of houfes, fuppofed to have the 
guardianfhip, or protection of them. Magr. Vocab. Ecclef. 
p. 18. 

The word is originally Greek, a^,,?, q. d. againft the fun, 
as being expofed thereto. 

ANTELOPE, in natural hiftory, the name by which we com- 
monly call the Gazella, a creature of the goat genus, of 
which there are three diftindt kinds. See the article Ga- 
zella. 

ANTELUCAN, in ecclefiaftical writers, is applied to things 
done in the night or before day. 

We find frequent mention of the Antilucan aflembltes, Catus 
Antelucani, of the antient chriftians in times of perfecution, 
for religious worfhip. Bingb. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 13. 10. §. 1 1. 

ANTELUDIA, in antiquity, a day of mow or parade preced- 
ing the Circenfes, wherein the preparations made for thofe fo- 
lemnities were expofed in great form and pomp. Pitifc. Lex. 
Ant. T. 1. p. 115. 

ANTEMURALE, in middle age writers, denotes a kind of outer 
wall environing the other walls and works of a place, and pre- 
venting the too near accefs of the enemy to them. Du Cange, 
GlofT. Lat. in voc. 

This is alfo called by Ifidore, Promurale, as being pro muni- 
tione muri, for the defence of the wall. Ifid. Orig. 1. 15. 
c. 2. 

In fome writers we find it denominated antepetlsralis muris, 
in others anptts. Du Cange, loc. cit. 

Antemurale is alfo ufed to denote any work without fide the 
rampart or wall of the place. Aquin. Lex. Milit. in voc. 
In this fenfe, Antemurale amounts to the fame with what we 
otherwife call outwork. 

Antemurale is alfo ufed in ecclefiaftical writers for thevefti- 
ble or entrance of the preibyterium, or bema. 

ANTENATUS is ufed in fome law writers for the firft-born, 
or eldeft fon, anfwering to what we call aifne. Du Cange, 
Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 24 i. 

Antenatus is alfo fometimes ufed for a fon, the iffue of a 
former marriage. 

In which fenfe, Antenatus amounts to the fame with Privignus* 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



ANT 

Antenatt, in the modern Englifh hiftory, is chiefly under- 
ftood of the fubjecls of Scotland, born before king James the 
firft's acceffion to the Englifh crown, and alive after it V 
Rapin, Extr. deRym. Faed. T. 16. Bibl. Anc. Mod.T. i8~ 
p. 278^ 

In relation to thefe, thofe who were born after the acceffion 
were denominated pojlnatt. 

The Antenatt were confidered as aliens in England, whereas 
the Pojlnati claimed the privilege of natural fubjects. 

ANTENCLEMA, AiWxujaa, in oratory, is where the whole 
defence of the perfon accufed turns on criminating the accu- 
fcr. Quintl. Inft.l. 7. c. 3. 

Such is the defence of Oreftes, or the oration for Milo, eccifus 
eft fedlatro. Exfeclus fed raptor. See the article Recri- 
mination, Cycl. 

ANTENICENE, in ecclefiaftical writers, denotes a thing or 
perfon prior to the firft council of Nice. 
We fay the Antenicene faith, Antenicene creeds, Antenicene fa- 
thers a . There are great difputes among divines and critics 
concerning the Antenicene fyftem of the trinity. Some will 
have it to have been Arianifm, others Socinianifm, others the 
fame with what ftill obtains b . Petavius with great learning 
endeavours to fhew that the Antenicene fathers were all pure 
Arians ; in which he has been feconded by M. le Clerc, un- 
der the borrowed name of Theophilus Alethinus; alfo by 
Baltus, Whifton and others. c Bifhop Bull with no lefs learn- 
ing defends the orthodoxy of the Antenicene fathers ; and re- 
futes the feveral objections produced by Petavius d . — [*Budd. 
Ifag. ad Theol. 1. 2. c. ?.. p. 444. b Budd. loc. cit. 3. 
p. 581. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T.4. p. 611. Mem. for Ingen. 
p. 52. c Journ. des Scav. T. 47. p. 223. Jour. Liter. T. 6- 
p. 85. feq. d Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 31. p. 247.] 

ANTENNA, in natural hiftory. See Feelers. 

ANTENUPTIAL, fomething that precedes marriage. 

In this fenfe, we fay Antenuptial promifes, Antenuptial pre- 
fents, Antenuptial covenants, tiff. 

Neoftadius has a treatife exprefs de patl'n Antenuptialihus. 
Lipen. Bibl. Jur. p. 370. 

ANTEPILANI, among the antient Romans, denote the Haftati 
or Principes of a legion. 

They are fuppofed to have been thus called becaufe ranged 
before the Triarii, who were alfo called Pilani. 
Some will have the word to be a corruption for Anteftgnani. 
V. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. in voc. 

ANTEP1LEPTIC, in medicine, denotes a quality in bodies, 
whereby they refift or oppofe the epilepfy and convulfive mo- 
tions. "V. Caft, Lex. Med. in voc. 

The chief Antepileptics from the vegetable kingdom are, the 
roots of pseony, valerian, the flowers of the lime tree, mifle- 
toe of the oak, hazel and lime. 

The animal kingdom affords a great number of Antepileptics 
either real or imaginary. Such are elks claws, caftoreum, 
divers parts of the deer, fwallows-hearts, the human cranium, 
blood, fecundines, fsV. the hippomanes, lizards, frogs and 
moles liver and fpine, lions and peacocks dung, earth worms, 
&c. 

The mineral kingdom affords hyacinths and fmaragds prepared, 
alfo tincture of luna. "Junck. Confp. Therap. Gen. Tab. go. 
p. 597. feq. 

ANTEPOSITION, a grammatical figure, whereby a word 
which by the ordinary rules of fy n tax ought to follow ano- 
ther comes before it. As when in the Latin the adjective is 
put before the fubftantive, the verb before the nominative 
cafe, &c. Tljomas. Erot. Rhet. p. 75. 
Antepofition ftands oppofed to poftpofition. One cafe or fpecies 
of this figure is called by a particular name, antajlrophe. 

ANTERIDES, in the antient architecture, denotes buttrefles 
erected to fupport a wall. 

Thefe are fometimes alfo called antes, fometimes erifma, and 
by the Greeks igcKqufla. 

Anterides anfwer to what the modern builders call counter- 
forts, arcbutants j the Italians, barbicane, and fperoni, or 
fpurs. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 115. Aquin. Lex. Milit. 
T. 1. p. 55. Voff. Etym. p. 32. 

ANTEROTES, a name given by fome of the antient writers 
on gems to a fpecies of the amethyft. Some have imagined 
they meant by it a fort of opal, but Pliny exprefsly contra- 
dicts this, making the Anteroies the fifth kind of amethyft in 
value. 

ANTESIGNANI, in the Roman armies, a kind of foldiery 
pofted before the eagles, and other enfigns of the legions, 
whence their appellation. 

The Anteftgnani ftand contradiftinguifhed from the fubfignam, 
who were ranged in the fame line with the enfign; and from 
the pojlfignani, who were placed behind them. 
Critics are greatly divided concerning the Anteftgnani, Li'p- 
fius maintains them to have been Haftati, whofe office was to 
defend the ftandard ; whence they were alfo denominated 
propugnatores, and pnepojiti ftgnorum. On this fuppofition, 
the Principes made the fubftgnani, and the Triarii the feftfig- 
nani ». Others will have the Velites to have been the Anteftg- 
nani, at leaft in Casfar's time ; agreeably to which Livy di- 
vides the whole army into Anteftgnani and poftfignani ; the 
former of whom made the firft line, compofed of Velites, or 
2 U perfons 



ANT 

{jerfons lightly armed, and the pojffignani the fecond line, 
confiding of thofe heavily armed b . Others afTert the Antefig- 
nani to have been the firft body of foldiers in heavy armour, 
called by the Greeks ^c^wi. — \_ x Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. I. 
p. 55. b Salmaf. de Re Milit. Rom. c. 17.] 
In efrec~t, the Velites appear, on many accounts, to have been 
different from the Antefignani, as the former only fkirmifhcd 
In parties here and there without any regular enfigns, whereas 
the latter kept firm to their pofts. The Velites when prefied 
were allowed eafily to give way, whereas the Antejignam 
were not to flinch except on very extraordinary occafions. 
Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. I. p. 115. feq. 

-ANTEVIRGILIAN Hufbandry. See Husbandry. 

ANTHALIUM, among the antients, a root growing in dry 
places, and about the bignefs of the fruit of the medlar ; 
it was dug up for food, and efteemed very pleafant and whole- 
fomc. See Malin athalle. 

ANTHESTERION, A»ttrv?un 9 in antient chronology, the 
fixth month of the Athenian year. It contained twenty-nine 
days, and anfwered to the latter part of our November and 
and beginning of December. The Macedonians called it da- 
fion or defion. 

It had its name from the feftival anthejleria kept in it. See 
Anthesteria, Cycl. 

ANTHIA, in zoology, a name by which fome improperly call 
thefatx venetorum, or fickle fifhi a long anguilliform fifli of 
the ticnia kind. lVillughby\ Hift. Pifc. p. 117. 

ANTHIAS, in zoology, the name of a filh teeming to approach 
to the turdus or wrafte kind, of which Rondelet'us and fome 
other authors have defcribed four fpecies. The fecond of 
thofe is however to be rejected from the number, being pro- 
perly a fpecies of whiting ; all the others in moft parti- 
culara fo nearly refembte the varieties of the common tuidus, 
as by" many to be fufpected to be only varieties of that 
fifh. 

The firfr. fpecies is of a red colour, and has a very ftrong and 
fliarp prickle on the firft ray of its back fin ; its tail is forked, 
and that and all the fins are of a reddifh hue; the head is roundifrt 
not flatted, and the nofe not at all prominent. 
The third fpecies is by fome authors called black, but it is 
truly all over of a deep and dufky purplim blue ; its body 
is long and thick not flat, and its teeth very ftrong and fer- 
rated. It has thick lips, and round and prominent eyes, the 
irifes of which are of a purpliln colour. 
The fourth kind is diftinguifhed from all the others, by hav- 
ing two large and arched protuberances like eye-lids, one placed 
directly over each eye. Gefner, de Pifc. p. 62. feq. 

ANTHINE, among antient naturalifts, is an appellation given 
to certain fpecies of wine and oil. 
In this fenfe the word is alfo written Anthinos. 
Vinum Anthines, o«©< A(8i»sk, was that prepared with certain 
fragrant flowers to give it the more agreeable odour. 
Oleum Anthinum is alfo denominated Utiaceum, fometimes 
fufinum. Caji. Lex. Med. in voc. 

Some alfo give the appellation Anthine to the compofition 
otherwife called cyceon. 

ANTHOCEROS,in botany, the name of a genus of mofTes. The 
name was given by Micheli, and the generical character cfta- 
blifhed in that it has a monopetalous flower, which iscornicu- 
lated and divided into two carinated parts, the divifion running 
to the center, where there ftands a dully ftamen or filament ; 
this he fays is barren, and arifes from the tubular cup of the 
flower ; the fruit being fometimes found on the fame plants 
with thefe flowers, and fometimes on others, and being of a 
radiated form, each of the feveral rays containing two, three, 
or four feeds. 

"Dillenius however ohferves, that what this author calls the mo- 
nopetalous flower of the Antboceros is properly the capfule con- 
taining a fine duft, which is like that of the capfules of all 
the other mofTes, and is by him fuppofed to be the farina or 
male part of the fructification ; the filament in the middle of 
this capfule is furrounded with a yellow duft, and the whole 
capfule, viewed by the microfcope, appears of the nature of 
the common unicapfular and bivalve feed-vefiels of the larger 
plants, as the pods of muftard and the like. And this au- 
thor further obferves, that he could not accurately perceive 
the feed-veffels defcribed by Micheli. 
There are only five known fpecies of this genus. 

1 . The common Antboceros^ with fmaller and more divided 
leaves; this grows inoft frequently in damp fhady places. 

2. The Antboceros, with larger and lefs divided leaves, the 
heads in this kind (landing on very lhort pedicles ; it is found 
in manv parts of Germany. 3. The narrow leaved Antbo- 
ceros with a lhort flower ; this is found in Italy by way fides. 
4. The five cut leaved Antboceros ; the leaves of this are of 
a purple green; it grows on clayey ground. 5. The muih- 
room headed mofs, or fmall leaflets roofs, with thick bivalve 
heads; this is frequent in Mufcovy. Dillen. Hift. Mufc. 
p. 476. 

ANTHOLYZA, in the Linnsean fyftem of botany, the name 
of a plant which makes a diftin£t genus, the characters of 
which are thefe. In the place of a flower cup, there are a 
number of thin imbricated fpathse, interwoven with one ano- 
ther, and dividing the flowers ; thefe remain after the flowers 



ANT 

are fallen. The flower is compofed of a Tingle petal, which 
from the form of a tube dilates by degrees into a flatted labi- 
ated form, the upper lip of which is placed erea and is very 
thin and long, and undulated, and near its bafis has two fhort 
jaggs ; the under lip is fliort and trifid, and has the middle 
fegment larger than the reft and hanging down. The fta- 
mina are three long and flender filaments ; two of thefe are 
placed under the upper lip, the other upon the lower ; the 
antherse are pointed. The germen of the piftillum is be- 
neath the receptacle ; the ityle is thread-like, and is of the fame 
length and placed in the fame line with the two upper ftamina ; 
the ftigmais capillary, bentdownward, and divided into three 
fegments. The fruit is a roundifh capfule, but fomething 
trigonal, containing three cells, with three valves ; the feeds 
are very numerous and of a triangular form. Linnai Ge- 
nera Plantar, p. 10. 

ANTHONY (Crr/.) — Juftiniani >, Caramuel ", and others, 
fpeak of an order of St. Anthony in ./Ethiopia, eftablifhed 
as early as the year 370. But befides that Ludolphus makes 
no mention of them, an order of knights in the fourth 
century appears at firft fight a chimera.— [• Hiftor. de l'Orig. 
de Cavallieri, c. 5. b Theolog. Rcgolar. P, g.l 
St. Anthony alfo gives the denomination to an order of reli- 
gious founded in France about the year 1095, to rake care of 
thofe affliited with St. Anthony'! fire. Emill. Hift. Monaft. 
Ord. c. 14. p. 127. feq. 

The Anthonins, or monks of St. Anthony, are by fome laid to 
be of the begging kind. Their founder was Gafton Frank, 
who erected a monaftry for them at la Motte, near Vienne 
where the general ftill lives ; they follow the rule of St, Au- 
guftine. Others give a different account of their origin, 
and fuppofe them thus called, not on account of St. Anthony's 
fire, but becaufe inftituted by a St. Anthony, prior of a mo- 
naftery in that neighbourhood. It is added, that they are re- 
gular canons ; hut the former account items the more proba- 
ble, fince it is plain they were originally hofpitallers ; that 
they had the care of the fick and weak, and, as a mark of 
this, ftill carried the T, the fign of a crutch. Aubert ao 
Richel. Dift. T. r.p.95. ' *' 

It is faid in fome places, thefe monks afiume to themfelves 
a power of giving, as well as removing the ignis facer, or 
eryfipclas, a power which ftands them in great ftead for keep- 
ing the poor people in fubjeaion and extorting alms. To 
avoid the menaces of thefe monks, the country people pre- 
fent them every year with a fat hog a piece. Some prelates 
endeavoured to perfuade pope Paul III. to abolifh the cider 
queejluarios ijtos fancli Anthonii, qui decipiunt rujlicos iS ftm- 
plices, cofquc innumer'n fuperjlitionibus implicent de medio tollen- 
dos effe c . But they fubfift notwithstanding to this day in fe- 
veral places a — [' Sebaji. Frank, in Chron. p. 468. " Emill 
Hift. Monaft. Ord. c. 14. p. iz8. feq] 

St. Anthony's Fire, a name popularly given to the eryfipelas. 
See Erysipelas, Cycl. and Suppl. 

Apparently it took this denomination, as thofe affliaed with 
it made their peculiar application to St. Anthony of Padua for 
cure. It is known, that antiently particular difeafes had their 
peculiar faints ; thus in the ophthalmia perfons had recourfe 
to St. Lucia, in the tooth-ach to St. Apollonia, in the hydro- 
phobia to St. Hubert, EsV. Sbin. Etym. in voc. 
In cft'ea, the Romanifts in fome parts are ftill faid to reprefent 
St. Anthony with a fire kindled at his fide, fo fignify that he 
delivers people from the facer ignis or eryfipclas." They alfo 
paint a hog near him, as a token that he cures beafts of all 
difeafes. To do him the greater honour in feveral places, 
they keep at common charges a hog denominated St. Anthony's 
hog, for which they have great veneration. Some will have St. 
Anthony's pi3ure on the walls of their houfes, hoping by that to 
be preferved from the plague ; and the Italians, who do not 
know the true fignification of the fire painted at the fide of 
their faint, concluding that he preferves houfes from being 
burnt, invoke him on fuch occafions. Emill. Hift. Mo- 
naft. Ord. c. 12. 

ANTHOPHYELI, a denomination given to the larger fpecies 
of cloves. Junci. Confp. Therap. Tab. 6. n. 44. 
The word is otherwife written antophali, AA^ta. £)„ 
Cange, Gloff. Griec. in voc. 

ANTHORjE Radix, the name of a root which holds a place 
in the catalogues of the materia medica, but is not kept at thi3 
time in the lhops. It is the root of the aconitum falutiferum, 
or healing aconite of authors ; it is kept with us in the gar- 
dens of the curious, and flowers in June. It is common 
wild on the Alps and Pyrcnean mountains ; the root is of a 
dufky brown without and whitifh within, and of an acrid 
tafte and unpleafant fmell ; it is accounted a cordial and a 
refifter of poifon, and is an ingredient in the famous orvictan - 
and is by many thought to have the fame virtues with con- 
trayerva. Pomtt's Hift. of Drugs, p. 42. See the article 
Aconite. 

The root of Anthora became famons for its virtues in pre- 
venting the effea of the poifonous aconite, and fome other 
vegetables of the like mifehievous kind ; hence it has been 
brought into ufe againft poifons of all kinds, and againft the 
bites of venomous animals. Some of the German phyfici- 
ans give it alfo in malignant, and petechial fevers, and even in 

the 



ANf 

die plague ; and in many places it is given in powder to chil- 
dren to deftroy Worms, and to relieve in pains of the bowels. 
It is true that Clufius holds the root fufpcfled, and difcou- 
ragcs the ufe of it in medicine ; and John Bauhine tells us, 
it ought never to be given but with great caution, for that it 
purges violently. But Gelher, who fpeaks from abfolute ex- 
perience, tells us, that he had often taken it himfelf, and 
given it to others in cafes of malignant fevers, and even 
to children for worms, and that he never even found it 
to have the purgative quality which Bauhine afcribes to 
it. It may be given in powder from a fcruple to two 
fcruples for a dole, and is bell given in form of a bolus, its 
tafte being very difagreeable. Clufius, Johan. Bauhine, GeJ 
ner, Epift. 
AN 1 HOR1SMUS, A»0 o g ( ^^, i n rhetoric, denotes a counter 
definition or defcription of a thing. Heder. Schul. Lex. 
p. 261. 

Thus, if the plantiffurge, that to take any thing away from 
Another, without his knowledge or confent, is a theft ; this is 
called ig K , or definition. If the defendant reply, that to take 
a thing away from another, without his knowledge or con- 
fent, provided it be done with defign to return it to him 
again, is not theft ; this is an A>9t;i;pi>;. 
AN THOS, in chemiftry, is ufed to denote the quinteffence or 
elixir ot gold ; and fometimes for a medicine extracted from 
pearls. Vid. Paracelf. de Vit. Long. 1. 3. c. I. Rul. 
Lex. Alch. invoc. 
Anthos Philafophorum is more particularly ufed to denote a 
method of tranfmuting metals by means of vitriol. Libav. 
Synt. Arc. Chem. 1. 7. c. 7. CaJI. Lex. in voc. 
ANTHOSMIAS, in fome antient naturalifts, denotes a rich 
odoriferous kind of wine. Suid. Lex. in A»6o<r|/.i«;. 
In this fenfe Anthofmias differs from Anthinos, as the latter 
imports a medicated wine fcented with odoriferous herbs, 
Whereas the former derived its fragrancy from the native 
grapes. 

Some give a different explication of the antient Anthofmias. 
Langius will have it to have been a wine mixt with a fiftieth 
part of fea-water. Lang. Epift. Medic. 1. I. Ep. 27. p. 1 14. 
V. Athen. deipnos, 1. 1. Foes. p. 61. 
ANTHOXANTHl'M, in the Linnajan fyftem of botany, the 
name of a fort of gr.,fs which makes a diftincf genus of 
plants. The characters of this are, that the calix, or flower 
cup, is compofed of two glumes, the exterior containing one 
flower compofed of two valves of an oval figure, pointed, 
hollow, and the one larger than the other ; the interior 
glume is compofed of two valves of the fame length with 
the extetior larger valve, and each fending out a fine beard or 
acorn from its hinder part : this alfo contains one flower, which 
is compofed of two unequal fized valves, and is extremely 
thin in its whole frruflure, and quickly falls off. The fta- 
mina are three capillary filaments; the antherae are long, 
and fplit at their ends ; the germen of the piflillum is 
oblong ; the ftyles are capillary, two in number and hoary ; 
the ftigmata are fimple; the interior glume grows firmly to 
the feed, which is fingle, oblong and pointed at each end. 
Linneei Genera Plantarum, p. 18. 
ANTHRACIS, in natural hiftory, a word ufed by the an- 
tients in feveral different fenfes. Pliny makes it fynonymou; 
with Anthracias, which was the name of a gem in ufe among 
them very remarkable for its luftre, which as it was moved 
about refembled the twinkling and glittering of the ftars in a 
clear night ; others have underftood it to mean the afteria of 
the antients, in which a light fpeck refembling a (far feemed 
to be included within the body of the ftone, and to give 
light to the feveral parts of it as moved in different poftures. 
Pliny evidently means this in one place, where he defcribes 
this ftone, for he fays the ftars feem to run about and change 
place in it, and that they are fometimes black fpecks not bright 
ones that thus change place in it. All this feems evidently to 
refer the ftone to the cat's eye, or afteria kind ; but the word 
anthracitis being fometimes ufed as the genitive cafe of this, 
there has been fome confufion brought into the fubject by the 
famenefs of the found with that anthracitis which is the car- 
buncle. Many of the antients alfo have called the hsematites 
or blood-ftone by this name anthracitis, becaufe of its bein"- 
of the colour of a burning coal. 

The word therefore is never to be conftrued haftily, but the 
context examined before it can be afcertained which of three 
fo very different fubftances is meant by it. 
ANTHRAX, in the natural hiftory of the antients, was a 
word ufed by the moft early writers for the fubftance we 
now call pit-coal and lithanthrax. Theophraftus plainly tells 
us, that the fubftance ftricrly and properly called Anthrax (for 
they alfo knew a gem by the fame name ufed in a metaphori- 
cal fenfe) was an earthy foflil fubftance, which was broken 
in pieces to be ufed, and kindled well, and burnt almoft like 
wood coals, and was ufed by the finiths. 
This was a fenfe however not univerfaliy received for the ac- 
count of Theophraftus till of late, and the underftanding the 
paflage m a wrong one, has been the occafion of many erro- 
neous, guefles about what this Anthrax was, among thofe who 
did not perceive that it meant the common coal. 
Wormius exprefsly fays, that Theophraftus calls the ampelites 
cannel coal, Anthrax, tho' there is no foundation for any fuch 



Ant 

aflertiofi from his works; and others, willing to make fome feme 
of the paflage, but (eeing it could not bear this, have made even 
more unwarrantable conjectures. Vid. Hill's Theophraftus ' 
p. 40. 

Anthrax, in medicine— Some pretend to make adiftinflion be- 
tween the Anthrax and carbuncle, limiting this latter to the 
glandular parts, and the former to all the others But the' 
diftinaion is fcarce worth the making. Le Clerc Comp 
Surg. p. 112. See Carbuncle, Cycl. 
Rivettus, Tofius, Gemma, and Meurcrus, have difcourfes 
exprefs on the Anthrax. Lipen. Bibl Med. p. 72. 

ANTHROMETRICA Maihina, a name which SanBorius 
gave to his weighing chair, connived for meafuring the quan- 
tity of mfenfible perfpiration. V. Aa. Erud. Lipf. 1726. 
p. 381. 

ANTHROPOMMON, AtjiVit,^ in antient writers, i 
daemon concealed under the figure or appearance of a man. 



Suid. Lex. T. 



I. p. 214. 



ANTRHOPOGLOTTUS, A,O e ,, ror wi. t , in natural hiftory, 
fomething that has a tongue, or fpeech refembling that of 
man. 

The parrot-kind ate denominated Anthropoglotti, on account 
of their broad thick and mufcular tongues, by which they 
are enabled to fpeak, and to roll their meat from fide to fide 
under the edges of their bills. Vid. Grew, Muf. Reg. Socict, 
P. I. Secf 4. c. 1. p 57. 
ANTHRUPOGRAPHIA, a defcription of man; more par- 
ticularly, of the ftruSufe of his body and the parts 
thereof. 
ANTHROPOLATR^i, a title given to the Neftorians on 
account of their believing Chrift to be a mere man, yet 
paying him the honour of a God. V. Suit. Thef. & Du 
Cange, GloiT. Grace, in voc. -VS^iro^fai. 
ANTHROPOLATRIA, the paying divine woffhip of honours 
to a man. Anthropotatria is fuppofed by fome to have been 
the moft antient fpecies of idolatry 
ANTHROPOMETR1A, a defcription of the human body, 
with its feveral parts and members according to the three di- 
menfions, length, brea*th, and thicknefs, both confidered in 
themfelves, and comparatively to each other. Cajlel. Lex. 
in voc. 

In this fenfe, Etlholzius has given an Anthripometria, de 
mutua memhrorum corporis humani proportione, &c. Patav. 
1654. 4°. Burggr. Lex. Med. in voc. 

The Anthropometria, it muft be owned, is a term fomewhat 
too narrow for this occafion ; fince the author not only un- 
dertakes to defcribe the dimenfions of man's body ; but to 
fhew the fymmetry of it.' 
ANTHROPOMORPHA, in the Linnman fyftem of nature^ 
a clafs of animals in fome degree refembling the human form. 
The word is derived from the Greek »9 f «ro;j a man, and 
/A^epij form. 

The characters' of the animals of this clafs are, that they have 
either four fore-teeth, or elfe they have none at all. Bcfidc 
the human fpecies, which ftands at the head of this clafs, the 
author makes it comprehend the monkey, the ignavus or (loath, 
and the tomadua quacu, or ant-bear as it is ufually called. 
Linneei Syft. Nat. p. 34. 
ANTHROPOMORPHISM, among divines, the error of thofe 
who afcribe a human figure to the deity. 
Many of the antient faints and fathers as well as modern 
divines and philofophers ftand charged with Anthropomorphifm*, 
Johannes Hierofolymitanus ftrongly taxes St. Epiphanius with 
it a . The antient Ebionites were confefled Antbropombrphites, 
as appears from the author of the Clementines, who gives a 
proof of this opinion after his manner from fcripture and rea- 
fon ».— [' V. Budd. Ifag. ad Theol. 1. 2. c. 7 . p. 1006. * Vid. 
Bibl. Choif. T. 2. p. 64.] 

It is very difficult to trace the progrefs of Anthropomor'phifm, 
which has infeSed the whole Chriftian world more or Iefs ; 
as well as a great part of the Jewifh and heathen world. It 
feems indeed not very eafy to fay who is free from it ; they 
wbofe ideas of the deity are pureft, and moft abftracf, do 
ftill take in fomething that is human, from which it feems 
almoft impoiEble for us to get entirely loofe. 
Rabbi Quarehi allures us, that God, when feated in heaven, 
had his feet in the temple of Jerufalem, which was his foot- 
ftool. Mem. deTrcv. An. 1718. p. 957. 
A late advocate c againft Arianifm feems to have carried An- 
thropomii-phifn further than had been known before. He 
afferts, that the three perfons of the trinity, the Father, the 
Son, and the Holy Ghoft have each of them a figure refem- 
bling that of a man ; and that when the fcripture attributes 
a face, eyes, hands, CfrV. to the divine being, it is to be 
taken literally. He adds that it was this refemblance between 
man and the three divine perfons that occafioned the fall of 
the angels ; thofe celeftial fpirits grew jealous of the honour 
that Was conferred upon us, which prompted them to rebel d . 
— [ c Warren, Antidot againft Arianifm. Jour, des Scav. T. 54, 
p. 236. (l Memde Trev. An. 1713. p. 1295.] 
Indeed if we literally keep to fcripture how lhall we avoid 
Antbropomorphifm? Dr. Coward afferts, that no unprejudiced 
perfon can read the Pentateuch, and be in any doubt, but that 
Mofes believed God to be corporeal. He adds, what can be 
more exprefs than that text in Exodus c ? " God fpokc to Mofes 



ANT 



ANT 



&ceto face, as a man fpeaks to his friend."— Again, the pro- 
phet defuing to fee the glory of God, was anfwered, that 
he fhould ftand on a rock, and that when God pafled by he 
would cover him with his hand, fo that Mofes mould fee his 
back-parts, but that his face ihould not be feen f . If, fays 
Coward, we are to interpret thefe texts not according to the 
natural and literal import of them, but agreeably to a pre- 
conceived idea, the bible avails nothing ; what is there but 
may be thus eluded ? The fcripture will be found to be juft 
what every body is pleafed to find it. Thefe reflections are 
refuted by M- FeftasS. — [ e Exod. c. xxxiii. v. u. f Ibid. 
V. %i. feq. * V. Ouvr. des Scav. Oct. 1708. p. 480. feq.] 
Even philofophers, for want of a better acquaintance with me- 
taphyftcs, feem to have fallen into Anthropomorphijm, repre- 
senting God much after the manner of a human foul, with- 
out confidering the difference between a finite and an infinite 
being, limited and abfolute perfections. Wolfius has laboured 
hard to avoid this rock, by having the difference {rill prefent 
to his mind, and proceeding according to the antient rule, 
qu<£ de Deo dicuntur «i*B§<woira6«f, ea intellige 0iowg£7r««, 
Vid. Act. Erud, Lipf. An. 1724. p. 316. 
The whole feet of Stoics held God to be corporeal ; and not to 
mention Tertullian and others among the fathers, Hobbs and 
his followers affert the fame among ourfelves. Leibnitz 
charges Sir Ifaac Newton and his followers with reprefent- 
ing God under the conditions of a man a . But with what 
juftice would be hard to fay. [ a Mem. de Trev. An. 1713. 
p. 266.] 

ANTHROPOMORPHOUS, Something that bears the figure 
or refemblance of a man. Naturalifts give inftances of Anthro- 
pomorphous plants, Anthropomorphous minerals, &c. Thefe ge- 
nerally come under the clafs of what they call lufus natura, 
or monfters. 

Anthropomorphous ftones make a fpecies of thofe called figured 
ftones. Dr. Sachs has publifhed an account of an Anthropo- 
morphous rape, found in 1628, in a garden at Weiden near 
Juliers ; reprefenting a naked woman fitting with her arms, 
and legs folded. The hair, eyes, nofe, lips, trunk, thorax, 
&c. were very exactly expreffed. De Rapa Monftrofa An- 
thropomorpha. Ext. Ap. Ephem. Acad. N. C. Dec. 1. An. 1. 
Obf.48. 

Among the divers extraordinary figures which the Orchis pre- 
fents, botanifts fpeak of an Orchis antbropotnorpha, or as 
others call it -Anthropophora, called in Englifh man-Orchis, 
whofe flower reprefents the figure of a man. Columella calls it 
femi-homo *. Seger has given the figure of an Anthropomor- 
phous fungus b . — [» Brown, vulg. Err. 1. 2. c. 6. p. 75. Ray, 
Synopf. p. 237. b V. Ephem. Acad. N. C. Dec. 1. An. 2, 
Obf. 55.] 

Anthropomorphous is an appellation more peculiarly given 
to mandragora, or mandrake. DuCange, Gloff. Grac. T, 1. 
p. 78. See Mandragora, Cycl. and SuppL 

ANTHROPOPHAGI (Cyc/.)— Hiftorygivesus divers inftances 
of perfons driven by excefs of hunger to eat their own rela- 
tions. Jofephus fpeaks of a mother at the time of the fiege 
of Jerufalem, who killed her fon, baked him, eat one part, 
and hid the reft. Others commence Anthropophagi out of 
revenge and hatred ; there are many inftances of foldiers who 
in the heat of battle have been carried to fuch excefs of rage, 
as to tear their enemies with their teeth. 
The violence of love has fometime produced the fame effect 
as the excefs of hatred. The Tapuii eat the bodies of their 
friends and neareft relations to preferve them from worms 
and putrefaction, thinking they do not only hereby afford them 
an honourable grave, but even a new life, a kind of revivi- 
fication in themfelves. Artemifia did fomething like this, 
when (he fwallowed the afhes of her dead hufband Maufolus. 
Among the Brafilians, the moft honourable burial people can 
give their friends is to eat them, in order to which the corps 
is cut in pieces, and dealt out in greater or lefler doles to 
their Several relations as they are nearer or more remotely 
a-kin. They alfo eat their enemies, but with this difference, 
that thefe laft are eaten raw, whereas the flefh of their re- 
lations is dreffed before they eat it. Mem. de Trev. An. 1702. 
p. 91. 

Among the Effedonian Scythians, when a man's father died, 
his neighbours brought him Several beafts, which they killed, 
minced, and mixed up with the flefh of the deceafed, and 
made a feaft. Herodot. Hift. 1. 4. Vid. Nouv. Rep. Lett. 
T. 52. p. 34. 

Among the Maffageti, when any perfon grew old, they killed 
him and eat his flefh j but if the party died of ficknefs, they 
buried him, efteeming him unhappy. Herodot. 1. 1. Nouv. 
Rep. Lett. T. 52. p. 22. 

Idolatry and fuperftition has occafioned the eating more men, 
than both love and hatred put together. There are few na- 
tions but have offered human victims to their deities; and it 
was an eftablifhed cilftom to eat part of the facrifices they 
offered. 

The Jagos and the fubjects of the great Macoco, are faid to be 
Anthropophagi. This prince is very powerful, having ten 
kings for his vaffals ; his court is fo numerous, that there are 
200 men butchered every day to Supply the table, part of 
this number are criminals, the reft flaves furnifhed in the ' 



nature of tribute. The flefh of thefe unhappy people is dreffed 
much as beef or mutton among us ; and in Monfol, the ca- 
pital of the country, there is an open fhambles where man's 
flefh is bought and fold. This cannot be from neceffity, for 
there is no want of cattle and other provifions- Dapper De- 
Script. de l'Afrique p. 359, 486. Bibl. Univ. T. 2. p. 384. 
The feveral nations of the Moxas, in South America, go out to 
hunt men, much as we do foxes or boars. Their chief view 
is to make a good number of captives, which they carry home, 
feed and fatten them with care as we do cattle, and then kill 
them one after another to fupply their families. Mem. de 
Trev. 1717. p. 22. 

Herodotus affures us, that Several nations in the Indies killed 
all their old people, and their fick, to feed on their flefh ; he 
adds, that perfons in health were Sometimes accufed of being 
fick for an occafion of devouring them. Herodot. Hift. 1. 3. 
Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 52. p. 33. 

Herrera fpeaks of huge markets in China, furnifhed wholly 
with human flefh for the better fort of people. Marcus 
Paulus fpeaks of the like in his time in the kingdom of Con- 
cha, towards Quinfay and the ifland Zapangit j others of 
the great Java ; Barbofa of the kingdom of Siam, and ifland 
of Sumatra ; others of the iflands of the gulf of Bengal ; 
others of the country of the Samogitians, fcfr. 
Hiftorians and travellers would furnifh us other inftances of 
Anthropophagi ; but is there no exaggeration in their ac- 
counts ? Has not the terrible name Anthropophagi been made 
ufe of to raiSe our wonder, and fometimes our averfion. 
The Venitians, we are told, made ufe of this ftratagem to 
alienate and keep their people from a liking to the Turks, 
by giving out that they were Anthropophagi. Jour, des Scav. 
T. 65. p. 138. 

Father Lobo faw a camp of 2000 Anthropophagi, three leagues 
from Jubo in Ethiopia, who he fays neither Spared age nor 
Sex, nor gave quarter to any body : yet Several of them made 
a vifit to the miflionary with great franknefs. They admired 
nothing but the extreme whitenefs of his fkin; we are to 
fuppofe they had dined before they came. Mem. de Trev. 
1728. p. 2013. feq. 

The reverend father John Jofeph de Santa Therefa affures 
us, that the Dutch having conquered Some part of Brafil 
froin the Portuguefe, endeavoured to convert the Brafilians to 
Calvinifin, and to gain them the more eafily, allowed them 
to eat as many Portuguefe as they pleafed. Mem. de Trev. 
1702. fev. p. 1705. 

M. Petit has a learned differtation on the nature and manners 
of the Anthropophagi. DeNaturaet Moribus Antbropophags- 
rum, Traject. ad Rhen. 1689. 4 . Extracts of it are given in 
Jour, des Scav. T. 17. p. 617. feq. Ouvr. des Scav, 1680. 
p. 195. feq. Act. Erud. Lipf. 1689. p. 578. feq. 
Among otheT things he disputes whether or no the Anthropophagi 
act contrary to nature? The philofophers, Diogenes, Chryfip- 
pus, and Zeno, followed by the whole body of floics, held it 
a very reafonablc thing for men to eat each other, or evea 
to eat themfelves if by any accident a part of the body fhould 
come to be feparated from the reft. According to Sextus Era- 
piricus, the firft laws were thofe made to prevent men from 
eating each other, as had been done till that time. The 
Greek writers reprefent Anthropophagy as univerfal before Or- 
pheus. To fhew further, that Anthropophagy is not contrary 
to nature, a modern author urges, that cats, dogs, rabbits, and 
other animals, feed on each other. Pliny, after Ariftotle, af- 
firms, that fwans eat each other ; and the bees alfo eat their 
nymphse, which are their young. The Dutch in Nova Zem- 
bla faw bears devour each other, and the like has been ob- 
ferved in the fifh kind : the Tiburones, according to Ovid, 
are caught with a hook bated with their own flefh. Leo- 
nardus Floroventius having fed a hog with hog's flefh, and 
a dog with dog's flefh, found a repugnancy in nature to fuch 
food ; the former loft all its briftles ■„ the latter its hair ; and 
the whole body broke out in blotches. It is known that the 
origin of the venereal difeafe is ufually attributed to the eat- 
ing of human flefh. 

It may be afked, whether the ufe which is made of certain 
parts of the human body in phyfic come under the denomi- 
nation of Anthropophagy ? How often have tombs been vio- 
lated on this occafion ? To fay nothing of mummies and the 
like. Pliny affures us, that in his time the phyfician ordered 
their epileptic patients to apply their lips to the wounds of 
gladiators, and fwallow the blood as it ftreamed from them. 
Jour, des Scav. T. 17. p. 621. 

Some carry their refpect for dead bodies a great length. M. 
Petit does not think it lawful for anatomifts to diffect human 
bodies, in order to learn their ftructure, except thofe of con- 
demned criminals, and fuch as are denied the rites of burial. 
The Arabs went farther j notwithstanding all their curiofity 
and defire to be acquainted with the human ftructure, they 
could never be induced to make one di flection ; but were con- 
tented to borrow all their knowledge of this kind from the 
Greek phyficians. 

Some maintain it impoflible, whatever precaution is ufed, to 
prevent the ingrefs of the parts of dead bodies with our food 
and drink. Add, that if we do not feed on our own fpecies, 
we feed on plants and animals s which derive a great, part of 

their 



ANT 



their nutriment from us. Whence the impoflibility of the 
refurredtion of the fame body has been inferred. See Re 
surrection, Cycl 

ANTHROPOPHAGIA {Cycl.)— This is pretended by fome 
to be the effeft of a peculiar kind of difeafe which they call 
■n-aftpayia, and which leads people affe&ed with it to eat every 
thing alike. Some chufe only toconfiderit as a fpecies of pica. 
The annals of Milan furnifh an extraordinary inftance of 
Anthropophagy- A Milanefe woman named Elizabeth; from a 
depraved appetite, like what women with child, and thofe 
whofe menfes are obftructed frequently experience, had an in- 
vincible inclination to human fieih, of which fhe made pro- 
vifion by enticing children into her houfe, where fhe killed 
and falted them ; a difcovery of which having been made, 
fhe was broke on the wheel and burnt in 1519. Jour, des 
Scav. T. 44.. p. 190. feq. 

Authors have been divided as to the occafion of the Anthro- 
popbagia charged on the primitive Chriftians ; the gcneralky 
attribute its origin to what the Heathens had heard of the 
eucharift and the communion, tho' M. Daille and others 
after him are not fatisfied with this conjecture. Wormius 
advances another reafon ; the Chriftians it is known aflembled 
in fhe catacombs, and about the tombs of the martyrs, where 
they made profefiion of deliring earneftly the baptifm of blood, 
an expreffion by which they underftood martyrdom ; the Hea- 
thens miftook the phrafe, and imagined that the Chriftians be- 
ing initiated by water baptifm, had afterwards bapttfms of 
blood to confirm them in the faith. He adds, that the child 
covered with flower, puer farre conteBus, who was (tabbed 
by the perfon initiated, was no other than the eucharift, or the 
body of Jefus Chrift, concealed under the fubltance of bread. 
Vid. Ouvr. des Scav. 1696. p. 376. 

ANTHROPOSCOPIA, the art of judging or difcovering a 
man's character, difpofition, paffions, and inclinations, from 
the lineaments of his body. 

In which fenfe, Antbropofcopia feems of fomewhat greater ex- 
tent than phyfiognomy, or metopofcopy. 
Otto has publifhed an Antbropofcopia , jive judicium bomin'ts 
de homim ex lineament 1 s externis. Regiom. 1 64.7. 4 . 

AN THROPOSOPHIA, the fcience of the nature of man, and 
his ftrmShire and compofition, both internal and external. 
Charlt. CEcon. Anim. Exerc. 3. §. 10. 

In this fenfe, Antbropofophia amounts to much the fame with 
the medical phyfiology or anatomy. 

The word is ufed by Charleton, but with no great propriety ; 
fince Sophia or wifdom imports the fcience of ufing means 
to obtain an end, which is foreign to Charlcton's intention. 
Surggr. Lex. Med. T. 1. p. 867. 

ANTHROPOTHYSIA, a^uttoBwm; in antientwriters,denotes 
the offering of human vi&ims. V. Suic. Thef. Ecclef. T. 1. 
p. 34.7. in voc. AvfyumQvteu. Fabric. Bibl. Antiq. c. 11. n. 3. 
The Antbropothyjia, whatever horror the idea of it may now 
excite, was a frequent practice among the antients. Some 
have imagined that the facrifice of Abraham was the firft 
inftance. Manyreafonings and difquifitions have been founded 
on this fuppofition ; by which the feverity of Abraham's trial 
is thought by fome to have been fomewhat exaggerated. 
Human facrinces were in ufe among tbe Gentiles before that 
time ; praciifed by kings as well as by private perfons ; nay by 
entire nations, as the Egyptians, Phoenicians, Canaanites, 
&c. V. Phil, de Abraham, p. 375. Marjh. Can. Chrbn. 
^gypt. Sea. 5. p. 77. Budd. Hift. Ecclef. Vet. Teft Period. 
I. Seer. 3. p. 280. feq. 

ANTHUMON, in the materia medica of the antients, a name 
given to the epithymum, or dodder growing upon thyme. See 
the articleEpiTHYMUM. 

ANTHUS, in zoology, a name by which Aldrovand and fome 
other authors have called that fpecies of the CEnanthc known 
in England by the name of the Wb'tn-chatt. Aldrovand. de 
Avibus. See the article Whin-Ch att. 

ANTHYPOMOSIA, A»9vx-«po0-.a, in.antient writers, an oath 
taken by a profecutor or accufer, declaring that the abferjee of 
the party accufed is not for any juft caufc, and therefore de- 
manding that judgment may no longer be delayed on that ac- 
count. Suid. Lex. in voc. 

ANTHYPOPHORA, A»8wrop ogflf) in rhetoric, a figure whereby 
we covertly obviate a reafon or objection. Faber, Thef. 
p. 185. Hcdcr. Schul. Lex. p. 262. 

In this fenfe Antbypophora ftands oppofed to viro$of>x 9 bypo- 
phora^ e. gr. If the hypophora be, grammar is very difficult 
to obtain ; the Anthypopbora may be, grammar is indeed 
a little difficult to attain, but then its ufe is infinite. See 
Hypophora. 

ANTIBARBAROUS, a title given to fevcral works levelled 
againft the ufe of barbarous terms and phrafes, chiefly in the 
Latin tongue. 

Erafmus, Nizolius, and Cellarius have publifhed Autibar- 
bara. Noltenius has given us a Lexicon ' Anti-barbarum, 
confifting of obfervatiom made by the grammarians of late 
ages in relation to the purity and corruption of Latin words. 
Sixt..Amama has given an Antibarbarus biblicus, wherein 
he pretends to have difcovered feven fources of the barbariims 
which have got footing of late ages in the bible. Helnijl. 
j 7 30. 8°. 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



ANT 

Peter _du Moulin ufed the title Antibarbarus for a book againft 
the ufe of an unknown tongue in divine fervice. 
ANTIBIBLOS A,f.&&,;, in the civil law, an inftrument or 
fignature whereby the defendant owns he has received the libel 
or a copy of it, and notes the day whereon he received it. 
This is ufually done on the back of the libel. Du Came 
Gloff. Gr. T. i. p. 83. . 

ANT1CADMIA, denotes a fpecies of mineral Cadmia, fome- 
times alio called PJeudo-Cadmia. Vid. Call. Lex. Med 
p. 56. 

It takes the denomination Anticadmia, not as being oppofite 
in quality to the Cadmitt, but becaufe it is ufed as a fubftitute 
to it. Id. ibid. 

ANTICATARRHAL, an epithet given to things which are 
levelled againft catarrhs. Cajl. Lex. Med. in voc. 
In this fenfe, we meet with Anticatarrhal medicines, Antica- 
tarrhal prefcriptions, try. Lentil. Mifc. Medic. Praa P 2. 
p. 503. 

ANTICATEGORIA, Ate^, ?te , i„ oratory, denotes a re- 
crimination or mutual accufation ■ ; where the two parties 

charge each other with the fame crime' [• iZfrfinU, Inft 

1. 3. c. 8. " Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 73.] 

Apollodorusconfiders the Anticatigoria as two feveral caufes or 

actions. QuinCl. 1. 7. c. 2. 

ANTICAUSOTICS, among phyficians, denotemedicines againft 
burning fevers. 

In this fenfe Juncken has given the defcription of an anticau- 
fittc fynm. Jwuk. Corp. Pliarm. P. 2. p. 493. 

ANTICNEMION, in anatomy, denotes the (bin ; or the 
fore prominent part of the tibia. 

This is otherwife called by the Greeks a«b»9«, by the Latin9 
prima tibia, or anterior tibia, and ftands oppofed to the Jura 
or calf of the leg, fometimes called ocrla. Garr. Def Med. 
p. 39. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 56. 

ANTIDjEMONICI, in ecclefiallical hiftory, a fefl who de- 
nied the exiftence of devils, or evil fpirits ; alfo all fpeBres, 
incantations, witchcrafts, BV. Prated. Elcnch. Hajret. 1 1 
n. 46. 

ANTICHRIST (Cj*/.)— Wehavedemonftrations, difputations, 
pro and con, and proofs in great order and number, both that 
the pope is, and that he is not Antichrijl. 
F. Calmet is very large in defcribing the father and mother 
of Antichrijl, his tribe and pedigree, his wars and conquefts, 
his atchicvements againft Gog, Magog, tsV. 
Some place his capital at Conftantinople, others at Jerufalem, 
others at Mofcow, and fome few at London, but the gene- 
rality at Rome, though thefe laft are divided. Grotius and fome 
others fuppofe Rome Pagan to have been the feat of Anti- 
chrijl. Moft of the Lutheran and reformed doctors contend 
earneftly for Rome Chriftian under the papal hierarchy. 
M. Le Clerc holds that the rebel Jews and their leader Simon, 
whofe hiftory is given by Jofephus, are to be reputed as the 
true Antichrijl. Lightfoot and Vandcrhart rather apply this 
character to the jcwifli Sanhedrim. Hippolitus and others 
held that the devil himfelf was the true Antichrijl, that he 
was to be incarnate, and make his appearance in human fliape 
before the confummation of things. Others among the an- 
tients held that Antichrijl was to be born of a virgin, by 
fome prolific power imparted to her by the devil. A modern 
writer of the female fex, whom many hold for a faint, baa 
improved on this fentiment, maintaining that Antichrijl is 
to be begotten by the devil on the body of a witch by means 
of the femen of a man caught in the commimon of a certain 
crime, and conveyed, (Sc. Bayle, Difl. Crit. T. 1. p. 655. 
note (Q_) voc. Bourignon. 
But the majority of voices has fallen on Nero. 
How cndlefs are conjecf ures ? Some of the Jews we are told 
actually took Cromwell for the Chrift, while fome other3 
have laboured to prove him Antichrijl himfelf. Pfaffius affures 
us he faw a folio book in the Bodleian library, written on pur- 
pofe to demonftrate this latter pofition. Pfaff. Introd. in Hift. 
Theol. Liter. Lib. 1. p. 106. 

Hunnius and fome others to fecure Antichrijl to the pope, 
notWithftanding that this latter feemed excluded by not being 
of the tribe of Dan, have broke in upon the unity of Anti- 
chrijl, and affert that there is to be both an Eaftern and 
a weftern Ant'uhrift. 

ANTICHRISTIANISM, a ftate or quality in perfons or prin- 
ciples, which denominates them antichriitian, or oppofite to 
the kingdom of Chrift. 

M. Jurieu takes the idea of the unity of the church to have 
been the fource of Antichrijlianifm. Had not mankind been 
infatuated with this, they would never have ftood in fuch 
awe of the anathema's of Rome. It is on this the popes erected 
their monarchical power. Vid. Ouvr. des Scav. An. 1 688. 
P- 493- 

ANTICHRISTIANS properly denote the followers or wor- 
fhipers of Antichrijl. Sec Antichrist. 

Antichristians are more particularly underftood of thofe 
who fet up or believe a falfe Chrift, or Meffiah. Prateol, 
Elench. Haeret. 1. I. n. 46. 

In this fenfe, many Jews and others may be denominated An- 

tichrijhans. Bucet himfelf is by fome ranked in the number, 

it being pretended that at his death he declared that Chrift 

1 X was 



ANT 



ANT 



was not the true Meffiah promifed to the Jews ; but that ano- 
ther was ftill to be expected. Prateol, loc. cit. 
ANTICHTHON, Afli;eflw, in its primitive or aftronomic fenfe, 
denotes a kind of globe or earth refembling ours, and like 
it moving round the fun, but invifible to us, becaufe on the 
oppofite fide of the fun, that luminary being ftill exactly in- 
terpofed between this other earth and ours. Thomafius, ubi 
infra. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 33. p. 422. 
In this fenfe it is, that Pythagoras and his difciples affcrted 
an Anticbthon j of which we have the teftimonies of Ariftotle % 
Plutarch \ &*.—[■ De Ccelo. 1. 2. c. 13. It. Metaph. 1. 1. 
c. 5. b De Placit. Philof. 1. 3. c. 11.] 

There is a great variety of fentiments concerning the Pytha- 
gorean Anticbthon ; fome taking their account in a literal, 
others in a figurative fenfe ; fome find a Heathen, others a 
Jewifh, and others even a Chriftian meaning in it. 
By rcafon of the perfection of the number ten, they concluded 
there muft be juft fo many fpheres ; and as our fenfes only 
difcover nine, viz. the feven planets, the fphere of the fixed 
ftars, and our earth, they imagined a tenth oppofite to ours. 
V. Tho?naf. ubi infra. §. 16. 

Others will not allow Pythagoras to have invented the Anticb- 
thon , but aflfert him to have borrowed the notion from the 
antientjews, who inftead of the prefent earth, «i!u x.Sem W1>k, 
expected a*\ix$»m, or another earth. V. lfai. c. lxv. v. 17. 
Pet. c. iii. v. 10. 

In reality it appears from a paffage in Plato, that the Greeks 
confidcred their Anticbthon, as feared in the heavens, and 
vaftly more excellent than our earth. In Phaed. p. 398. V. 
Obfcrv. Halens. T. 8. Obf. 3. §. 11. 

Some of the fathers who endeavoured to accommodate the 
doctrines of the Heathen philofophers to thofe of chrifti- 
anity, aflert that this Pythagorean earth is no other than the 
heavens of the righteous. V. Clem. Alex. Strom. 1. 5. in fine. 
Thomafius has a differtation exprefs on the Pythagorean An- 
ticbthon. Ext. in Obferv. Halens. T. 4. Obf. 19. 

ANTICIPATION, (Cycl.) in rhetoric, a figure otherwife called 
Prolepfis. See Prolepsis, Cycl. 

Anticipation is alfo ufed, in a logical fenfe, for a prefump- 
tion, prejudice, or prasconceived opinion. SbafteJb.Q\\2A'z&.. 
T. 2. p. 120. 307. Sc 412. 

This is alfo denominated prseconception, pnefenfation, or 
inftinct. 

Anticipation, in the Epicurean philofophy, denotes the 
firft idea, or definition of a thing, without which we can 
neither name, think, doubt, or even enquire concerning it. 
Gajfend. Synt. Philof. Epicur. P. i.e. 2. p. 18. 
This is otherwife denominated prenotion. See the article 

PrENOTION, Cycl. 

Anticipation, in this fenfe, makes the fecond of Epicurus's cri- 
terions of truth. 

Anticipation is alfo ufed by lord Shaftefbury, infpeakingof 
painting, to denote the expreffion of fome future action, re- 
solution, or the like. Shaftefb. Charact. T. 3. p. 355. feq. 

Anticipation, in a medicinal fenfe, is applied to difeafes, 
wherein part of the fymptoms which regularly belong to fome 
future period, appear in the beginning ; or, the word may be 
underftood of thofe difeafes, which having their accefles and 
remiffions at ftated hours, gain in point of time, and finifh 
their period fooner than ordinary. V . Gal. de Crif. 1. 1. 

?' 3- ; 

In this fenfe, Anticipation, or anticipated difeafes, by the Greeks 
called wgoXun'lixoi, ftand oppofed to hyfteretic, wr«g«I»«oi, which 
come after the time. Vid. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 56. in voc. 
Anticipnns. 

ANTICK, in fculpture and painting, denotes a fantaftical 
compofure of figures of different natures, fcxes, csV. As 
men, heafts, birds, flowers, fifties, and even things merely 
imaginary, or which have no exiftence in the nature of things. 
Build. Diet. T. 1. in voc. 

Antkk amounts to much the fame with what the Italians call 
Grotefca, and the French Grotefque. 

ANTIDICOMARIANITES (Cycl.)— St. Epiphanius refutes 
the Antidicomarianites by this argument, viz. That the 
lionefs never brings forth more than one ; for that fhe voids 
the uterus itfelf at her firft birth, to make any future one im- 
poffible. Suppofing the fact true, what has the lionefs to do 
with Jofeph's wife ? Chrift was called the lion of the tribe 
of Judah j confequently his mother was a lionefs ! The rea- 
foning is admirable ! Budd. Ifag. ad Theol. 1. 2. c. 3. 
p. 561. 

Sutor has publifhed an exprefs refutation of the Antidicomaria- 
nites, Apologet. in Antidicomarianitas. B. Virginis Laudi- 
bus detrahentes. Par. 1526. 4 . 

ANTIDORON, in ecclefiaftical writers, a name given by the 
Greeks to the confecrated bread, out of which the middle 
part marked with the crofs, wherein the confecration refides, 
being taken away by the prieft, the remainder is diftributed, after 
mats, to the poor. V. Gear. adEuchol. Graec. p. 154. feq. 
On the fides of the Aniidoron are impreffed the words Jefus 
Chrijlus vicit. Schmid. Lex. Ecclef. p. 51. 
The word is Greek, Afli3« eor> formed from dtagor, donum, a 
gift, as being given away kca muneris, or in charity. 
Magri. Vocab. Ecclef. p. 18. 



The Antidoron is alfo called fonts prafanSfijicatus. Suic. 
Thef. T. 1. p. 373. in voc. Av1iJ«g 6 ». 

Some fuppofe the Antidoron to be diftributed in lieu of the 
facrament, to fuch as were prevented from attending in per- 
fon at the celebration j and thence derive the origin of the 
word, the eucharift being denominated dsron gift, by way of 
eminence. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. i.p. 442. feq. 
ANTIDOSIS, Anli^Wir, in antiquity, denotes an exchange of 
eftates, practifed by the Greeks on certain occafions with pe- 
culiar ceremonies, and firft inftituted by Solon. 
When a perfon was nominated to an office, the expence of 
whicli he was not able to fupport, he had recourfe to the An- 
tidojis ; that is, he was to leek fome other citizen of better 
lubftance than himfelf, who was free from this, and other 
offices ; in which cafe the former was excufed. In cafe the 
perfon thus fubftituted denied himfelf to be the richeft, they 
were to exchange eftates, after this manner, the doors of 
their houfes were clofe fhut up and fealed, that nothing might 
be conveyed away, then both took an oath to make a 
faithful difcovery of all their effects, except what lay in 
the filver mines ; which by the laws was excufed from all 
impotts ; accordingly, within three days, a full difcovery 
and exchange of eftates was made. Potter, ArchaeoL 1. 1. 
c. 15. 
ANTIDOTARY is ufed by fome writers for what we more 
ufually call a difpenfatory. Cajl. Lex. Med. in voc. 
We have Antidotaries extant of feveral authors, as thofe 
of Nicolaus, Mefue, Mvrepfus, Rhafis, &t, 
ANTIDOTE (Cycl.)— The indian phyfic confifts much in the 
ufe of Antidotes, viz. the root mungo, and the viper-ftone ; 
both held fovereign againft the bite of the Cobras de Cabclo, 
and other venomous creatures. Kewpf. Aman, Exot. Fafc. 3- 
Obf. ic. 
Antidote is alfo ufed, in a more general fenfe, for any com- 
pound medicine. Friend, Hift. of Phyf. P. 2. p. 41. ' 
In which fenfe, Peter Damian fpeaks of a perfon who in his 
whole life never took any Antidote. Epift. 30. 1. 6. Du 
Cange, in voc. 
Antidote is alfo ufed in a lefs proper fenfe for any remedy 
againft any difeafe, chiefly if it be inveterate, and arife from 
fome ulcer or abfeefs. Gal. de Antidot. 1. 2. c. 6. 
Antidote is alfo ufed for a particular form of medicines, other- 
wife called opiates, or more properly confe£liom. See Con- 
fection, Cycl. 
Antidote is alfo myfUcally applied to the philofopher's ftone. 

Cajl el. Lex. Med. in voc. 
ANTIGRAPHE, Afiiy^fpv, in antiquity, denotes a law flat 
about kindred, whereby a perfon claimed relation to fuch of 
fuch a family. Potter, Archaeol. L I.e. 24. 
The Antlgraphe appears to have been the fame with the 

naja*a!«&A(). See Par ACAT ABOLE. 

ANTIGRAPHUS, A»V € «piu f , in antiquity, an officer of 
Athens who kept a counterpart of the Apodecti, or chief 
treafurers accounts to prevent miftakes, and keep them from 
being falfified. 

This magiftrate was particularly denominated hPny^iv; rv: 
AioiK-nu-suq, fometimes alfo, AvV/^afprJs tjjs @uM$. Potter, Ar- 
ch aeol. 1. i.e. 14. Suid. Lex. p. 222. 

Antigraphus is alfo ufed, in middle age writers, for a fecretary 
or chancellor. He is thus called, according to the old gloffa- 
rifts, on account of his writing anfwers to the letters fent to 
his maftcr ; quod refcribit Uteris ?nijjis ad dominion fuum. The 
Antigraphus is fometimes alfo called arcbigraphus ; and his 
dignity Antigrapbia, or archigraphia. Du Cange, GlofT. 
Grsec. T. 1. p. 83. 

Antigraphus is alfo ufed in Ifidorus for one of the notes 
of fentences, which is placed with a dot to denote a diver- 
fity of fenfe in tranflations. Ifid. Orig. 1. i.e. 20. Ephem. 
DhT. de Vet. Crit. er»f*«« ? , c. 2. §. 9. 

Antigraphus is alfo applied in ecclefiaftical writers to an ab- 
breviator of the papal letters. See Abbreviator. 
In which fenfe the word is ufed by pope Gregory the great in 
his regifter. 

Of late days the office of Antigrapbus confifts in making mi- 
nutes of bulls from the petitions agreed to by his holinefs, and 
renewing the bulls after engroffing. Magri. Vocab. Ecclef. 
p. 18. 

ANTIHECTICUM Poterii (Cycl) is alfo called antimomum 
diaphoreticum joviale. 

There are divers methods of preparing it, given by Wedelius, 
Etmuller, &c. V. Juncken, Lex. Pharm. in voc. 
A learned author fpeaks of it as a remedy fatal to confump- 
tive perfons. What fhall we fay ? A medicine has been in 
common ufe upwards of an hundred years, yet phyficians 
cannot agree whether it does good or harm. Junck. Confp. 
Therap. Tab. 16. n. 57. 

ANTILEXIS, in antiquity, denotes a new trial granted in the 
Athenian judicatories, where judgement had before paffed 
againft a party for non-appearance. Potter, Archseol. 1. 1. 
c. 2r. 

ANTILUTHERANS, a feet or party among the antient re- 
formers, who maintained opinions, chiefly in relation to the 
eucharift, different from thofe of Luther. Prateol. Elench. 
Hasret, 1, 1. n. 45. 

Such 



ANT 



ANT 



Such were Caroloftadius and his followers, called alio Sacra- 
vmitar'ians, and thofe of Zuinglius denominated Zuinglians, 
The fe£t of Antilutberans, at firft confined within narrow 
bounds, in a few years time fubdivided into fix or feven in- 
terior fects, and ere long into an infinite number more vari- 
oufly denominated. V. Prated. loo cit. 
ANTILYSSUS Pulvis, in medicine, is compofed of equal parts 
of the lichen cinercus terrcftris & piper niger. It is reckoned 
ufeful in preventing the rabies canina. Vid. Phil. Tranf. N°. 

448. Sea. 5- 

ANTIMENSIUM, {CycL} in the Greek church, anfwers to 
to the altare portabile, or portable altar in the Latin church. 
They are DOtn only of late invention, tho' Habertus a 
would have them as old as St. Bafil, and to be indicated by 
the words, «5W» Tea^t""- ^ u t Durant and Bona do not pre- 
tend to find them in any author before the time of Bede and 
Charlemaign b . — [ a Habert. Archierat. p. 664. b Bingb. 
Orig. Ecclef. I. 8- c. 6. §. 21.J 

Antimensia is alfo applied to other tables, ufed in offices 
of religion, befides thofe whereon the eucharift is adminiftered : 
. fuch e. gr. are thofe whereon the holt, is expofed, caV. Du 
Cange, Gloif. Gr. T. I. p. 85. feq in voc. Avlip^ta. 
The origin of the Anthnenfia is defcribed by Mcurfius, when 
the bilhop had confecrated a church, the cloth which had 
been fpread on the ground, and over the communion table, 
was torn in pieces and diftributcd among the priefts, who 
carried each a fragment away, to ferve to cover the tables in 
their churches and chapels. Not that it w:is neceflary that 
fuch cloths mould be laid on all tables ; but only on thofe 
which either were not confecrated, or at leaft whofe confe- 
cration was doubted of. Suic, Thef. Ecclef. T. 1. p. 377. 
in voc. Akli(Aii'o , n>s. 

ANTIMENSIUS, an antient officer in the Greek church, 
whofe bufmefs was to introduce and place the communicants 
at the eucharift. Bute. Thef. Ecclef. T. 1. p. 377. in voc. 

A»Ilf4IKTt©-. 

Some have imagined that he had the care of the Anthnenfia. 

But this rather belonged to the office of great Scevopbylax . 

He is otherwife called A^x^> ™ Ai'V^cn^, chief of the Anti- 

menfii. V. Du Cange, GloiT. Gr. T. 1. p. 85. 
ANTIMERI A, in grammar, a figure whereby one part of fpeech 

is ufed for another, e. gr. velle j'uum cutque eji, tor, voluntas 

fua caique ejl ; alfo, populus late rex, for populus late regnans. 
Antimeria, in a more reftraincd fenfe, is a figure whereby 

the noun is repeated inltead of the pronoun. V. Ludovic. 

Hebraifm, p. 68. 

The Antimeria is frequent in the Hebrew, and is fometimes 

retained in our verfton of the old teftament accordingly. — 

e. gr. Hear my voice, ye wives of Lamcch, for my wives. 

Gen. c. iv. v. 23. 
ANTIMETABOLE, w At1 ( f,«la&?^, in rhetoric, a figure which 

fets two things in oppofition to each other. See Fojf. Rhet. 

lib. 5. p. 404. 

The word is Greek, compounded of <?&, againft, and f«1«.&A») 

from f /,El«S*Mw, I fhift or transfer ; i. e. a fluffing, or fetting 

two things oyer-againft each other. 

This figure is twice examplified in an apophthegm of Mufo- 

niusj which, on account of its excellence, is called auvcum 

monitum, the golden maxim or precept. 

"Av ti Wf«'|i]j KflAei fiela wova, a p.ti> vrovoq ot^lai, to ^e xaAo? pjeet. 
"Av t* a-oojo-j)^ a,u?xeov fulff nSorvs, to [lit Ml) otfteiai, to St dicygw 

In Englifh thus, 
Allowing the performance of an honourable action to be at- 
tended with labour ; the labour is foon over, but the honour 
immortal : whereas, fhould even pleafure wait on the com- 
minion of what is difhonourable ; the pleafure is foon gone 
but the diftionour eternal. 

ANTIMISIUM, AflifMJnM, in antiquity, a table placed before 
the Roman tribunal, or judgment feat. Suid. Lex. in voc. 
What relation this has to the Anthnenfia in the Greek 
church does not appear. Some writers confound them toge- 
ther as the fame thing. V. Suic. in voc. Avli^vcrmv. 

ANTIMONARCHIST, a perfon who maintains anti monarchi- 
cal principles. 

Aniimonarchijls are otherwife denominated monarcbomachi, 
and ftand oppofed to anthnonarcbomacbi. V. Mackenz, Scot. 
Writ. T. 3. p. 167. Wood, Faft. Oxon. T. 1. p. 263, h 
267. Obferv. Halens. T. j. Obferv. 1. §. 7. Act. Erud. 
Lipf, An. 17 16. p. 439. 
Buchanan, Milton, Hottoman, Languet, Ludlow, Sydney, 
and others, are celebrated Antimonarchijis. 

ANTIMON ARCHOMACHI, Antimondrcbomacbifi , is ufed by 
fome political writers to denote maintainors 01 monarchical or 
abfolute power veiled by divine right in the perfons ot princes. 
In which fenfe, Antimonarcho?nacbi ftand oppofed to monar- 
chomachi. 

King James the firft, Salmafius, Peter du Moulin, hifhop 
Bramhall, Albericus Gentilis, Ziegler, William and George 
Barclays, Bochart, &c. have diftinguifhed themfelves in the 
clafs of Anthnonarchomachifts S Acker has treated profeffedly 
of the monarchomachijh and Antimonarchomacbijls b . — [ a Act. 
Erud. LipC 1716. p. 440. b CQtnm. de Monarch. & Anti- 



monarcbomachis, Rudolft. 1716.4°. An extract of which 
is given in A£t. Erud. Lipf. loc. cit.] 

ANTIMONIALS (Cyr/.) — Befides thofe numerous prepara- 
tions which take their denominations from antimony, the 
chief of which are enumerated under that article in the Cyclo- 
paedia, there are feveral other Antimomal medicines ; Such are 
the crocus metallorum, Poter i us 's cordial, the tindtura metal- 
brum, mercurius vitie, or powder of algarot, bezoardicum 
minerale, fulphur metallorum, the Carthufian powder, or 
kermes mineral, 6Tr. See Crocus, Tincture, Alga- 
rot, &c. 

Lemery describes feveral other preparations of this mineral. 
Lem. Traite de 1'Antimoine paffim. 

ANTIMONIATED, fomcthing tinged with the qualities, or 
refembling the appearances, of antimony. 
Dr. Woodward fpeaks of a kind of ilriated, or antimoniaied 3 
lead ore. Nat. Hilt. Engl. Foff. T. 1. p. 207.- 

ANTIMONY. See the article Stibium. 

Glafs of Antimony. See Glass. 

Butter of Antimony. See Butter of Antimony. 

ANTINOEIA, in antiquity, annual faciifices, and quinquennial 
games in memory of Antinous the Bithynian. 
They were inftituted at the command of Adrian the Roman 
emperor, at Mantinea in Arcadia, where Antinous Was ho- 
noured with a temple and divine worlhip. Potter, Archseol. 
1. 2. c. 20. 

ANTINOMIANS, in church hiftory, denote a religious fe&, 
who maintain the law of no ufe or obligation under the gof- 
pel difpenfation. 

In this fenfe, the Antinomians ftand contradiftinguifhed from 
the Ncommiam. Budd. Ifag. ad Theol. 1. 2. c. 7. p. 1294. 
The Antinomians took their origin from John Agricola about 
the year 1335, who taught that the law is no ways neceflary 
under the gofpel ; that good works do not promote our fal- 
vation, nor ill ones hinder it ; that repentance is not to be 
preached from the decalogue, but only from the gofpel, Budd* 
Ifag. ad Theol. 1. 2. c. 7. p. 1 195. 

Luther, Rutherford, SchluiTelburg, Sedgwick, Gataker, Wit- 
fius, Bull, £$c. have written refutations a ; Crifp, Richardfon, 
Sakmarfh, Williams, C3*r. defences of the Antinomians b . 
Wigandus a comparifon between antient and modern Amino- 
mians\—[*Pfaff. Introd. Hift. Liter. Theol. 1. 3. §. 8." 
b Budd. lib. cit. p. 1414. - Pfaff. loc. cit.] 

ANTIOCHENUM, in botany, a name given by Lobel and 
fome others to that fpedes of bind-weed, whofe root is the 
fcammony ufed in medicine. See the article Convolvu- 
lus. 

ANTIOCHIAN Seel, or academy, a name given to the fifth 
academy, or branch of academics. 

It took the denomination from its being founded by Antiochus, 
a philofopher cotemporary with Cicero. V. Vojf. de SecTt. 
Pbilof. c. 15. §. 3. 

The Antiocbian academy fucceeded the Pliilonian As to 

point of doctrine, the philofophers of this fc6t appear to have 
rcftored that of the antient academy, except that in the arti- 
cle of the criteiionof truth, Antiochus was really a Stoic, 
and only nominally an academic. Thomaf. Introd. Phil. Ant* 
c 1. §. 29. 

Antiochian Epocba, a method of computing time from the 
proclamation of liberty granted the city of Antioch about 
the time of the battle of PbarfaKa. Straucb. Brev. Chronol. 

\jr. c : 34- 

This is called particularly in antient writers, XMP<*' t < ! 't M 'i ""is A *~ 
lt°;c«8is.i for what reafon does not appear. 
It is difputed among chronologers whether the Antiocbian epo* 
cha commences in the fpring or the autumn before the battle 
of Pharfalia. The chronicle of Alexandria fixes it to the for- 
mer ; Scahger and Calvifius to the latter. In the firft year" 
of this epocha began the firft indiction; fo that the Antiocbian 
years being divided by fifteen, the remainder {hews the true 
character of the cycle of indiction. 

ANTIPAPINIANtJS, Aflmwm^ a title given by the Greek 
lawyers to the fourth part of the digeft, including four books, 
beginning with the title de pignoribus. Cujac. Obferv. 1. 7. 
c. 32. Du Cange, Gloft. Gr. T. 1. p. 87. 
This is otherwife called Antipapiamis, AiT/i^-awia*®-, 
The Antipapintan was thus denominated, not as being intended 
in oppofition to Papinian, but becaufe it was to ferve in the 
fchools of the civil law in lieu of the books of that lawyer, 
purfuant to an edict of the emperor Juftinian ; fo that the 
Antipap'mian was fo far from being a refutation of Papinian, 
that it was only a fubftitute for his writings, which were not 
fo proper for the ufe of the younger fort of ftudents. BailU 
Entret. 4. p. 39. 

ANTI PAR AST AS IS, A>-W«f«r«fKs in rhetoric, a reply made 
to an opponent, by allowing part of bis argument, and de- 
nying the reft, e. gr. you mxy paint whatever you pleafe, 
provided the public fufftx no prejudice from it ; but you mult 
not, if it does. Vid. Vojf. Rhet. 1. 1. p. 145. See alfo 
Concession, CycL 

ANTIPASCHA, in ecclefiaftical writers, denotes the firft fim- 
day after Eafter. Meurs. GlolT. p. 43. Du Cange, GloiT. 
Grsec. T. 1. p. 87. feq. Suic. Thef. Ecclef. T. 1. p. 380. 
This is otherwife called iominua in albis. 

AN- 



ANT 

ANTU'ATHES, among the antient naturaliffs, was ufed to 
exprefs any ftone or gem, which according to their fuperfti- 
tious ideas of the virtues of gems at that time was fuppofed 
to have a power of refilling the force of inchantments. 
Pliny mentions a very valuable gem, called by the antients 
Antipathes for this very reafon ; and the black coral had the fame 
name, on the fame occafion. Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 37. c ic 
ANTIPATHY (Cycl.)-A large part of the inftances of An- 
tipathies arc perhaps no better than fables, and a fevere exami- 
nation would leave them on no other footing than vulgar er- 
rors 3 . Thus the Antipathy between the toad and the fpider, 
and that they poifonoufly deftroy each other, is famous ; and 
folemn ftories have been written of their combats, wherein the 
victory commonly falls to the lot of the fpider. But of what 
toads or fpidcrs this holds good, may be hard to (hew. The 
Phahngium and deadly fpiders are different from thofe we 
generally find in England : but for thefe laft, Dr. Brown af- 
files us, that having inclofed a toad with feveral fpiders in a 
glafs, the fpiders were feen without any refinance, fitting on 
his head and palling over all parts of his body ; till he could find 
an advantage, when he fwallowed them down, and that to the 
number ofVeven in a few hours b . — [ a Morhof. Polyhift.T. 2 
c. 8.n. 10. b Brown, Vulg. Errors, 1. 3. c. 27. p. 147. feq.] 
Whether a lion be alfo afraid of a cock, as is related by 
many and believed by moft, may be pretty eafily imagined 
from what Camerarius relates, viz. That in the court of Ba- 
varia, one of the lions leaping down into a neighbour's yard. 
eat up the cocks and hens. Brown, Vul. Err. 1. 3. c. 27 
p. 148- See thearticle Sympathy. 
Antipathy is fometirnes alfo ufed in a moral fenfe to denote 
a conteft between the mind and the body, or between reafon 
and inclination. Cham). Lex. Phil. p. 47. 
Antipathy is ufed in painting, for an oppofition between 
the qualities of colours. Du Piles, Converfat. fur la Con 
noif. de la Paint, p. 295. 

This Antipathy is chiefly obferved between colours, which 
endeavour, as it were, to predominate over each other, and 
which by their mixture deftroy each other, e. gr. ultramarine 
and vermillion. This docs not obtain in the clair obfeure ; 
for tho' there be nothing more oppofitc to each other than 
black and white, as the one reprefents light, and the other 
darknefs ; yet they each prefcrve themfclves in the mixture. 
and form together a grey which partakes of both. 
ANTIPELARGIA, Av\mi\*%yiu, among the antients, a law 
whereby children are obliged to furniih ncceflaries to their 
aged parents. Cah. Lex. Jur. p. 74. 
The Ciconia, or ftork, is a bird famous for the care it takes 
of its parents when grown old. V. Suic. Thef. T. 1. p. 380. 
fcq. in voc. AylivtT^^yumu 

Hence, in fomc Latin writers, this is rendered lex Ciconiaria, 
or the ftorks law. Paflavant has publifhed a differtation ex- 
prefs de Antipelargia. Bafil. 1672* 4°* 
ANTIPERISTALTIC (Cycl.)— Phyficians antient as well a 
modern have ufually had rccourfe to the notion of an Anti- 
perijlaltic motion to account for the action of vomiting and 
the phenomena of the miferere mci, or iliac paffion. In behalf 
of the former M. Littrc alledges that as the cefophagus, 
the ftomach and inteftines are but one and the fame conti- 
nued canal, every where lined with the fame flefhy fibres, 
and' as it is allowed, that the inteftines befides their natural 
or periftaltic motion (whereby being fucceffively contracted 
from above downwards, they expel their contents in this di- 
rection ;) have alfo an Antiperijlaltic or preternatural motion, 
whereby they contract from below upwards and thus reject 
their contents ; it is highly probable that the other members 
of the fame canal, viz. the ftomach, and cefophagus are 
alfo fometirnes fubject to the like Antiperijlaltic motion ; and 
return their contents to the mouth. V. Hift. Acad. Scienc. 
An. 1700. p. 37. 

The caufe of the Antiperijlaltic motion is ufually affigned to be 
a ftoppage of fome of the inteftines, but chiefly of the ilium. 
The mechanifm whereby it is effected differs in nothing from 
that which produces the periftaltic motion, except in the 
determination of the motion, which in iliac cafes prevents 
the faeces from proceeding on to the anus ; fo that the mo- 
tion is periftaltic from the ftomach to the place of obftruction ; 
but when the fecal matters are arrived there, .they give rife 
to an Antiperijlaltic motion by occafioning a great influx of 
fpirits into the flefhy fibres adjoining ; thefe being contracted, 
of courfe will comprefs, and propel the contents and chy- 
lous matters towards that fide where there is the leaft reftftance, 
which will be upwards, fmce an infurrnountable obftacle is 
fuppofed downwards : confequently they mult rife to the fibres 
. next above, which being contracted in their turn, will raife them 
a ftep further, till by degrees they have reached the pylorus, 
whole valve being forced, admits them into the cavity of the fto- 
ma ch, from whence they continue their afcent to the mouth. 
Some late ingenious authors feem to have over-turned the 
whole Antiperijlaltic fyftem, and fhewn this motion imagi- 
nary as well as un neceffary for accounting for thefe difordere. 
Mefl. Chirac and Du Verney have endeavoured to prove this 
in ref peft of vomiting, and M. Haguenot % and after him 
M. St. Andre b , in the iliac paflion.— [* Mem. Acad. Scienc. 
1713. p. 472. feq. " Phil. Tranf. N°. 351. p. 581.J I 



ANT 

ANTIPHERNA, among the antient Greeks, denoted a kind 
of fettlement made on a wife in cafe of furviving her hufband, 
as an equivalent for her dowry. Potter, Arcbeol. 1. 4. c. n. 
Pitifc. Lex. Ant. in voc. 
The word is Greek, AflipefM, and was otherwife called 

iiVo&,*ov, fomejimes A7ro1i^r,£(,as. 

ANTIPHONALLY, in reipect of church mufic, imports as 
much as alternately, or anthem wife. 

The Greeks have a method of finging Aniiphonally, aniipha- 
nattm, called by them irx%xxQv\xx.:-iv, wherein two perfons fing 
together and then are filent, and fucceeded by two others, 
who fing a while and then are filent, and fo on. Goar. ad Eu- 
chol. p. 123. Du Cange, Glofi". Gr. T. 1. p. 89. Scbmid. 
Lex. p. 54. 

ANTIPHONARY, Antiphonar'tum, a book containing the an- 
tiphona?, or anthems of the whole year. Spelm. Gloli* p. 33. 
Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 244. See Antiphony. 
This is otherwife called rcjponjonarium, from the refponfes 
therein contained. Durand, Ration. 1. 6. c. 1. n. 24. 
The author of the Roman Antiphonary was pope Gregory the 
great. 

We alfo find mention of nocturnal and diurnal Antiplwnaries y 
for the ufe of the daily and nightly offices; fumruer and win- 
ter Antiphonartes, alfo Antiphonaries for country churches, 
&c. Du Cange, loc. cit. Lipen. Bibl. Theol. T. 1. p. 64. 

ANTIPHONY, Antiphona, {Cycl.) fometirnes denotes a fpe- 
cies of pfalmody, wherein the congregation being divided into 
two parts, repeat the pfalms, verfe for verfe, alternately. 
Ifid. Orig. 1. 6. c. 19. Spelm. Gloff. p. 33. Bingh. Orig. 
Ecclef. T. 1. 1. 14. c. 1. §. 10. 

In this fenfe, Antiphony fiands contradiftinguifhed from, fym- 
phony, where the whole congregation .fings together. See 
Symphony, Cycl. 

Antiphony differs from refponforimn, in that in this latter the; 
verfe is only fpoke by one perfon, whereas in the former, the 
verfes are fung by the two choirs alternately. Socrates calls 
it A^up^ov t!f*w^i«v, the antiphonal hymnody, St. Ambrofe 
refponjoria, or finging by rcipunlals. Du Cange, Gloff. Grax, 
1'. I. p. 89. 

The original of antiphonal finging in the weftern churches is 
referred to the time of St. Ambrofe. That father is faid to. 
have firft introduced it into the church of Milan, in imitation 
of the cuftom of the eaftern church, where it appears to be of 
greater antiquity, tho' as to the time of its inftitution, authors 
are not agreed; fomc dating it only from the reign of Con- 
itantius, while others pretend to find it in the time of Igna- 
tius. V. Bingh. and Spelm. loc. cit. 

Antiphony is alfo ufed to denote the words given out at 
the beginning of the pfalm, to which both the choirs are to 
accommodate their finging. Magr. Vocab. Ecclef, p. 18. 
feq. Du Cange, Gloff. Gr. T. 1. p. 89. Rechenb. Hiero, 
Lex. T. \. p. 96. 

Antiphony, in a more modern fenfe, denotes a kind of com- 
pofition made of feveral verfes extracted out of different 
pfalms, adopted to exprefs the myftery folemnized on the oc- 
cafion. Magr. Du Cange, & Rechenb. loc. cit. 

Antiphona adlntroitwn, that antiently fung in the introit of 
the mafs. Du Cange, Glofi". Gr. T. 1. p. 89. 

Antiphona Invitatoria, that repeated at the pfalm venite $x- 
ultc?nus. Schmid. Lex. Ecclef. p. 55. 

Antiphona Majores, thofe feven ufed to be fung in the time 
of Advent, at the magnificat, and during the feven days before 
Chriftmas. Schmid. loc. cit. 

Antiphonje procejfionales, thofe fung at procefllons. 

ANTiPHONiE Rogationales, thofe rehearfed at rogations. 

Antiphony, in the antient mufic, differed from fymphony. See 
the article Symphony. 

ANTIPHYSON, an appellation given by fome antient writers 
to the load-ftone. Marcell. Empir. cle Medicam. c. 1. 
The name imports as much as, rejlans, or blowing back, 
or againft ; being taken from the operation of the magnet, 
whereby it repels iron, which was formerly fuppofed to be 
done by virtue of a blaft, or breath emitted from it. V. 
Mem. Acad. Infcrip. T. 6. p. 386. feq. 

ANTIPOPE, a falfe or pretended pope ; or one that is irregularly- 
elected in oppofition to another. 

Church hiftory is full of the elections, the intrigues, and the 
fchifms of Antipopcs ; their depofitions by councils ; their pro- 
mifes and oaths to abdicate ; and fometirnes, tho 5 very rarely, 
their performance of their oaths. 

There have been Antipopes in all ages. Geddes gives the hif- 
tory of no lefs than twenty-four fchifms in the Romifii 
church, caufed by Antipopes ; fome took their rife from a 
diverfity of doctrine and belief, which led different parties 
to elect each their feveral pope ; but the greater part from du- 
bious controverted rights of election, the fruits of chicane 
and ambition. V. Gedd. Hift. of Schifin in Rom. Church. 
p. 2. ap. ejufd. Mil". Traft. T. 3. & VEnfant, Hift. du Cone, 
de Pif. 1. 1. & 2. Jour, des Scav. T, 76. p. 11. feq. 

ANTI-PORTICO is ufed by fome for a veftible, or porch, 

at the entrance of an edifice. V. Giorn. de Letter, d' Ital. 

T. 23. p. 332. 

ANT1PRAXIA, in the antient phyfic, denotes a contrariety 

of functions, temperaments, fcfr, indifferent parts of the body ; 



ANT 

invented to account for that contrariety of fymptoms which 
frequently concur in hypochondriac cafes, when, e. gr. the li- 
ver is charged with being immoderately hot, and the fto- 
mach exceflively cold. Cay?. Lex, Med. p. 58. 
The moderns, particularly Etmuller, refute the notion of an 
Antipraxia, on this principle, that the blood circulating duly 
tho' the whole body warms all the parts as well the ftomach 
as liver proportion ably- To which foine advocates for the an- 
tient fyftem object, that this is confounding the preternatural 
ftate with the natural. 

ANTIPROBABIUSM, the doctrine or fyftem of thofe who 
hold it unlawful to follow the lefs probable opinion, in oppo- 
fition to the more probable one. 

There have been vigorous advocates for Antiprobabilijm ; for 
even among its greatcft enemies, the Jefuits, F. Gilbert has 
a treatife exprefs in favour of Antiprobabilijm, viz. Anti- 
probabiHJmus, feu traflatus theologian fulclem totius probabi- 
lifmiftateram contlnens, &c. Par. 1 703. 4. . Jour, des Scav. 
T. 31. p. 938. Aa.Erud. Lipf. 1706. p. 373. 

ANT1PROBOLE, A^eo^, in rhetoric, a figure whereby 
the defendant adopts or admits the charge brought againft. 
him by the profecutor. Heder. Schul. Lex. p. 285. 
E.gr. Suppofmg the profecutor's weo&x« to be, Titus has killed 
Cajus ; the defendant's Antiprobok may be, I have killed him, 
but undefignedly. 

ANTIPROPEMPTICON, Afl. n «n^i,»o>, in poetry, a poem 
wherein a perfon going a journey addreffes himfelf to his 
friends. Such is that of Ovid, 1. 1. Trift. 



Cum fitbit i/iius trifiijftma nsSfis imago, 



&c. 



It is oppofed to propempti 'con. See Propempticon. 

ANTIPROT ASIS, 'a^W^Wk, in rhetoric, a folution of the 
protafts. See Protasis. 

ANTIPSORA, in pharmacy, remedies proper againft the itch. 
Zwing. Specim. Mat. Med. c. 44. n. 5. 

ANT IPYRETON, among phyficians, an appellation given to 
the medicines againft fevers, Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 58. 

ANTIQUAR.E, among Roman lawyers, properly denotes the 
rejecting of a new law, or refufing to pafs it. Brijf de Verb. 
Signif. p. 49. Cal-iL Lex. Jur. p. 74. 

In which fenfe, antiquating, differs from abrogating; as the 
latter imports the annulling an old law, the former the rejecting 
a new one. 

It was a cuftom among the Romans, when they voted 
for cafting out a new law propofed, to give their votes 
by a ballot, on which was tnfciibed the letter A, to denote 
Antique 

Antiquare is alfo ufed for a law's growing obfolete, or into 
difufe, either by age or non-obfervance. Calv. Lex. Jur. 
p. 74. 

AN7IQUARIUM, among the antients, denoted a place or 
apartment, wherein their antique monuments were prcferved. 
Pittfc, Lex. Antiq. in voc. 
1 his is otherwise denominated App&tw, 

ANTIQUARTIUM is ufed by fome modern practitioners, for 
a fpecifie againft the quartan ague. CaJlcL Lex. Med. in 
voc. 

Hence fome call the Jefuits bark Atitiquarthtm Peruvianum. 
Wedelius alfo fpeaks of an ejfentia antiquartia. 
The antiquarian of Riverius is a preparation of mercurius 
dulcis, aurum fulminans, fulphur of antimony, and fcam- 
mony. Vid. Ettmitl, Collcg. Chem. c. 5. n. 3. 

ANTIQUARY, Antiquarim {Cyd.) — .There was an ant lent col- 
lege of Antiquaries erected in Ireland by Ollamh Todhla, 700 
years before Chrifr, for compofmg a hiftory of the country. And 
to this, fay the Irilh hiftorians, it is owing, that the hiftory 
and antiquities of that kingdom may be traced hack beyond 
thofe of mod other nations. Kenned. Chron. Diflert. ap. 
Mem. de Trev. 1705. p. 1873. feq- Nicbolf. Irilh Hift. 
Libr. App. N 3 . 1. p. I79 . feq. 

Foundations of this kind have often been wifhed for, and 
fometimes alfo attempted in England. 

Sir. H. Spclman fpeaks of a fociety of Antiquaries in his time, 
to whom his treatife of the terms, written in the year 1614, 
was communicated, he himfelf being one of the number. 
The fociety was formed by Cambden, Sir Robert Cotton, 
Stow, and others; in 1589 R- Carew was admitted into it. 
Application was made to Queen Elizabeth for a charter and 
houfe wherein they might hold their meetings, erect a library, 
and the like. But by the death of that princefs, their appli- 
cation proved abortive. And for her fucceflbr king James 
the firft, he was far from favouring their defign. V. A 7 ?'- 
cholf. Engl. Hift. Libr. P. 3. c. 3. p. 199. feq. Smith, Vit. 
Cotton. Mem. Liter, de laGr. Bret. T. 13. p. 243. feqq. 
In the year 17 17, this fociety was revived again, iince which 
time no interruptions having happened, it is at prefent in a 
very nourifhing condition ; and, by a late constitution, which 
limits the number of its members, the fociety confifts of one 
hundred learned and ingenious men, of the nobility, gentry, 
clergy, &c. whofe bufinefs, as members, is to difcover the 
antiquities of their own, as well as thofe of other nations. 
For further particulars, fee Maitland's hiftory of London, 1. 6. 
c. 4. p. 647. 

Suppl. Vol. I. 



ANT 

The prefent fociety of Antiquaries have no charter. 

Antiquary, in middle age writers, is ufed for a copift, or 
perfon employed in tranferibing antient books. 
Antiquarim differs from librarius, in that the latter copied 
new as well as old books, whereas the former was wholly cm- 
ployed in antient ones. Du Cange, doff. Lat. in voc. 
In fome monasteries there was a houfe or appartment on pur- 
pofe for the Ahtiquarii, called domus aniiquariorum, fometimes 
alio fcriptorum. Du Cange, ibid. 

Antiquaries were alfo thofe employed in repairing books 
injured with age. 

hKTiQy aky, Antiquarius,h2\(o ufed, byantient writers, for the 
keeper of the Antiquarium, or cabinet of antiquities. 
This officer is otherwifc called arthatota, or antiquary of a 
king, a prince, a ftate, or the like. 

King Henry VIII gave John Leland the title of his Antiquary, 
a title which fays the author of his life, no body ever en- 
joyed befides himfelf. But the reftridtion, we fuppofe was 
only intended, to be underftood in refpecT: of the kings of 
England ; M. Schott we find had the title of Antiquary to the 
king of Pruffia, P. Pedruzzi, that of Antiquary of the duke 
of Parma % M. Galland refided fome time in Turky, 
under the title of Antiquary of the king of France b . — 
[ a Mem. de Trev. 1721. p. 43. b Hift. Acad. Infer. T. 2. 
P-745-] 

The Univerfity of Oxford have ftill their Antiquary, under 
the denomination of cujlos archhorum. Wood, Ath. Oxon. 
T. 2. p. 563. 

The kings of Sweden have been at great expences iii order 
to illuftrate the antiquity of their country, having eftabliihed 
an academy of Antiquaries with this fingle view. Mem. de 
Trev. 1709. p. 161. feq. 

The office of the antient Irifh Antiquaries Was to pre- 
ferve the genealogies of the kings of Ireland, to correft 
the regal tables of fucceflion, and deliver down the pedigree 
of every collateral branch of the royal family. Nicholf. Irifh 
Hift. Libr. App. No. 1. p. 180. 

P. Labbe and Petavius have publifhed pieces exprefs concern- 
ing the apparatus of Antiquaries. Vid. Lipen. Bibl. Phil, p. 76. 
feq. 

ANTIQUE {Cyd.)— The fcience of Antiques h alfo called by 
Spon archesographia. Praefat. Mifcel. Erud. Antiq. Fabric. 
Bibl. Antiq. c. 5. n. 2. See Arch^ographia. 
Under this is included the knowledge of antient coins, me- 
dals, inferiptions, buildings, ftatucs, fculptures, MSS, veffels, 
weights, meafures, fcfe. 

ANTIQUING, in book-binding, a method of ornamenting the 
edgesof books with divers foliages and ramifications, by means 
of hot iron tools cut for the purpofe. Savar. Diet. Com. 
This kind of decoration was formerly much in ufe, efpecially 
in France ; but of late has fallen into neglect. 

ANTIQUITY {Cyd.) — There are great difputes concerning 
the antiquity, or age of the world. 

Ariftotle carried it even to eternity ; and Parmenides, Py- 
thagoras, and the Chaldeans were of the fame opinion ; but 
the generality of philofophers, as well as divines and hiftorians, 
have always held an origin of it. V. Tbomaf. Meth. Etud. 
Hift. Prof. I. 1. c. r. §. 1. feq. 

Though where to fix that origin, is the difficulty. The dif- 
ferent fyffems of chronology of the Greeks, the Egyptians, 
the Jews, the Hebrew text, and the fcptuagint veriion, of 
Scaliger, of Pezron, of Sir Ifaac Newton, &ff. to fay no- 
thing of the Chinefe annals, leave the point infinitely em- 
bar raffed. 

Dom. Pezron thinks he has merited well of the public by add- 
2000 years to the age of the world, which had been taken 
from it by Scaliger and others ; but this did not hinder F. 
Martianay from entering a profecution againft him in the arch- 
bilhop's court of Paris, for herefy. — His crime was following the 
Heathen, rather than the Hebrew chronology, in which how- 
ever he was preceded by' the generality of the fathers and pri- 
mitive writers of the church ; among whom it appears to have 
been a common practice, to make 5500 years between the crea- 
tion, and the incarnation. In reality, the Jews are charged with 
having corrupted their chronology ; by which the moderns have 
been milled. Mem.de Trev. 1707. p. 1272. Valem. Elem. 
de l'Hift. T. 1. p. 16. feq. 

Some have propofed to make a trace of the Antiquity of the 
earth, by an obfervatkm of the faltnefs of the fea ; others by 
obferving the elevation of the bottom of the fea, or the 
growth of its ftrata. — One mark or proof of Antiquity has been 
ftarted by Rudbeck, which he pretends to have carried to a 
demonftration ; it is taken from the thicknefs of a certain 
black cruft, called in the Swedifh tongue, Mat-iorden, and 
Swart-myllan, which covers the furface of the earth, being 
formed of a mixture of rotten grafs and other herbs, with 
duft, and a kind of mud, which the melted fnow leaves be- 
hind it. According to this antiquary, there are at leaft 500 
years requifite to form an inch thick of this cruft, which 
in many places of Sweden is found to be upwards of feven 
inches thick, where urns have been dug up full of bones and 
afhes. From whence it follows, according to this author, 
that it is upwards of 3500 years fince burning the dead was 
pra&ifed in Scandinavia. Jour, des Scav. T. 43. p. &6. 

2 Y PH- 



ANT 



ANT 



Pliny feems even to hold the ufe of letters to be eternal, li- 
ter as femper arbitror AJJyriis fuere. He goes on to obferve, that 
the Babylonians had agronomical obfervations written on ta- 
bles of brick, for thefpace of 720 years, according to Epige- 
nes, or at leaft of 480 years, according to Berofus ■ ; and 
concludes, ex quo apparet atcrnits literarum ufus b . But it is 
known that the Chaldeans pretended to aftronomical obferva- 
tions of 470,000 years according toCicero, or of 47 3,000 years 
according to Diodorus ; and it may be added that Berofus, who 
is cited by Pliny, and who wrote foon after the death of 
Alexander, affirmed, in the firft book of his hiftory of Baby- 
lon, that there were books preferved, which comprehended 
the hiftory of above 150,000 years. Hence it has been in- 
ferred by Voflius, Perizomus, and others, that Pliny's text 
ought to be amended, the 720 years of Epigenes, to be 
turned into 720,000, and the 480 o( Berofus into 480,000 c - 
— [* Plitt, Hift. Nat. 1. 7. c. 56. & ibid. c Hift. Crit. Rep. 
Lett. T. 1. p. 17. feq.] 

The Abbot Sevin d has endeavoured to fet afide the correc- 
tion of the pafFage of Pliny in a difcourfe exprefs. Perizo- 
nius has altered the reading of Pliny, as to the numbers ; in 
which he is followed by the generality of critics c . — [ d Hift. 
Acad. Infcript. T. 2. p. 239. feq. c Vid. Mem. de Trev. 
1721. p. 422. ] 

M. Maffon has given a defence of it againft M. Sevin. Vid. 
Hift. Crit. Rep. Lett. T. 9. P. 1. 

The Jefuits are charged with being enemies of Antiquity. 
The fathers Papebroch, and Germon are famous for the at- 
tack they have made on antient charters ; and F, Hardouin 
has attacked the Antiquity of books and MSS. 
F. Bougeant has lately revived the fyftem of this laft. He is 
confident there are no MSS. to be found above fix hundred 
years old. Bibl. Franc. T. 13. p. 228. 
Jealoufy is by fome fufpected to have had a large hand in 
this difpute ; it has been fuggefted, that the archives of the 
Jefuits, being lefs ftored with the venerable monuments of 
Antiquity than thofe of the Benedictins, and fome other re- 
ligious, they had undertaken to attack not only the authenti- 
city of charters and manufcripts, but of every thing that 
bears the character of Antiquity, Jour, des Scav. T. 69. 
p. 261. feq. 

The Antiquity of religion has been often urged as a proof of 
the truth of it. — -Jews, Gentiles, Chriftians, Proteftants, 
Pap'ifts, have all in their turns made ufe of the argument 
from Antiquity. It is indeed of the inartificial kind ; and 
comes rather under the denomination of a prefumption than 
a proof; on the whole it feems to ferve the caufe of error 
better than of truth ; it is founded on this, that as we allow 
God to be a juft and good being, it is hardly to be conceived 
that he fhould have fuffered a great part of the whole world 
for many ages to have continued in a religion which he did 
not approve of. But fuppofmg this, had not the heathens 
reafon to condemn chriftianity at its firft appearance ; for how 
could it confift with the goodnefs and juftice of God to have, 
permitted the whole world, excepting Judea, to have conti 
nued in heathenifm during all former ages. V. Bibl. Anc 
Mod. T. 24. p. 300. 

There is fcarce a nation under heaven, but lays claim to a 
greater degree of Antiquity than the reft of its neighbours ; 
the Scythians, the Phrygians, the Chaldeans, Egyptians, 
Greeks, Chinefe, &c. pretend each to the honour of being 
the firft inhabitants of the earth ; feveral of thefe nations, left 
they Ihould be outftripped in their pretenfions by any of the 
reft, have traced up their origin to ages long before the crea- 
tion. Hence the appellation aborigines, indigents, terrigenes. 
anielunares, &c. The Athenians were not afhamed to pre 
tend to be Autochthones ; and what is moft remarkable, So- 
crates bimfelf gives them this ridiculous appellation, which, as 
fome others of the philofophers have wifely obferved, only 
put them on a level with ants, and grafhoppers. Mem. Acad. 
Infcript. T. 7. p. 498. 

The Chaldeans pretend to aftronomical obfervations of 470,000 
years ; they mention the precife king who reigned over them 
at the time of the deluge, whofe name was Xifuthrus, and 
attribute to him feveral things which we afcribe to Noah. 
Bibl. Univ. T. 3. p. 102. 

St. Auguftin laughs at the folly of the Egyptians, who pre- 
tend to obfervations of the ftars above t 00,000 years old; in 
effect no people appear to have been warmer in the conteft 
for Antiquity than thofe of Egypt. They pretend two periods 
of time ; one fhorter, during which the throne of Egypt had 
been filled by men, the other almoft infinite, wherein gods, 
and demi-gods, had wore the crown. From Jus and Ofiris to 
Alexander they reckoned a fpace of 23000 years, the time 
before that, while the gods reigned, made 42984 years more ; 
the whole duration from the beginning of their monarchy 
amounting to 65984. De Civit. Dei 1. 18. c. 40. 
The computation of their dynafties as given by Manetho a 
writer of their own, (of whom we have extracts in Syncellus, 
taken from Julius Africanus and Eufebius) extends to 5550 
years before Alexander's time, and the Egyptian chronicle, cited 
by the fame Syncellus, goes further, reckoning 36525 years. 
Diogenes Laertius makes no lefs than 48863 years from the 
reign of Vulcan. Yet the Scythians, the Phrygians, the Ethio- 



pians, and fome others ftill infifted on their priority to the 
Egyptians ; and in the judgment of many feem to have car- 
ried their point. Juftin after Trogus gives the precedency 
to the Scythians ; and affirms that they were always al- 
lowed to have been before the Egyptians. Jujf. Hift. 1. 2. 
c 1. 

Pfammetichus, to make proof whether the Egyptians or Phry- 
gians were the oldeff, ordered two infants to be bred up without 
a word of any language being fpoken before them. At two 
years old the fhepherd who had the care of them heard them 
both one day ftretching out their hands towards him, and 
crying beccos^ beccos, which in the Phrygian tongue denotes 
bread ; from that time the honour of Antiquity is (aid to have 
been generally allowed to the Phrygians. But the fact. M. 
Rollin obferves muff, be falie, fince if they had never heard 
a word, they would never have fpoken one. Jour. Liter. 
T. 16. p. 192. 

The Ethiopians, M.Fourmont thinks, have of all other nations 
the belt title ; among the antients there were none but theEgyp- 
tians could difpute it with them. Diodorus Siculus gives the 
hiftory of this famous conteft between the two nations. The 
Ethiopians were not a bit embarrafTed with the long feries of 
years in the Egyptian account, they allowed them all the An- 
tiquity they could defire, owned their great knowledge in the 
arts and fciences, their great diligence and exactnefs in record- 
ing the actions of their kings, and heroes ; but defired 
them, in virtue of this great knowledge and exactnefs, to 
tell them the precife epocha when the Ethiopian nation com- 
menced, and how much exactly the Ethiopians were younger 
than themfelves ? The impoffibility the Egyptians were under 
to do this feems to have given a victory to their adverfaries. 
Mem. Acad. Infcript. T. 7. p. 499. feq. 
Some think that the Armenians have a better claim to priority 
than any other nation, it being allowed that the country which 
they inhabit was the firft that men trod on after the deluge, 
when they came out of the ark. But it appears at the fame 
time, that Noah and his family made no longfettlement there. 
Mem. des MUX T. 3. p. 14. 

But the Chinefe is doubtlefs the moft antient monarchy in 
the univerfe ; having cultivated the fciences from the earlieft 
ages ; and fubfifted at leaft thefe 4000 years with the fame 
laws, manners, and ufages. Freret. Ap. Mem. Acad. In- 
fcript. T. 9. p. 362. 

Some indeed have called in queftion the truth and authen- 
ticity of the Chinefe annals, yet we find them confirmed, at 
leaft as high as 660 years before Chrift, by the annals of 
Japan. At worft the Chinefe Antiquities ftand on as good 
a footing as thofe either of Greece or Rome. Their anna- 
lifts both for order and chronology are not inferior to any of 
thofe antients fo much admired among us ; but far furpafs 
them in point of Antiquity, and have a better title to be cre- 
dited, as having written by public authority, which can be 
faid of few Greek or Roman pieces, except perhaps the ca- 
pitoline marbles, which are not properly a hiftory. Vignol. 
Ap. Bibl. Germ. T. 14. p. 143. 

We have no inconiiderable confirmation of the truth of the 
Chinefe account, from an antient obfervation of a grand 
conjunction of the planets under Chuen-Hio emperor of 
China, related by Martinius. That prince lived 2513 years 
before Chrift. M. Kirchius has defended the obfervation againft 
Caffini, and (hewn a conjunction muft really have happened at 
the time mentioned by the Chinefe annals. Mifc. Berol. 
T. 3. p. 165. feq. 

But the authenticity of this obfervation, and the whole of 
the Chinefe chronology, has been lately attacked by an inge- 
nious author, Mr. Coftar. See Phil. Tranf. N°. 483. 
It muft not be forgot that the Irifh alfo pretend to be the 
antienteft of all nations ; they trace their origin without in- 
terruption to Japhet f . But the Scots ftill difpute the priority 
with them ; holding themfelves an elder branch of the Scy- 
thians, the firft of men s. The Irifh however are not like 
to yield the victory ; on the plaufible pretence of their being 
called the antient Scots, they reduce their neighbour Scots to 
a very late origin, pretending they were not fettled in North- 
Britain before the eleventh century ; whereas the Scotifh hif- 
torians trace them in the fame country before the birth of Chrift. 
The writers on both fides generally allow them to have come 
thither from Ireland. But, in fo much ebfeurity is every 
thing belonging to Antiquity involved, fome deny even this ; 
Mackenzie maintains, that there are greater prefumptions for 
believing that the Scots in Ireland took their origin from thofe 
in North-Britain, than vice verfa. — [ f Act, Enid. Lipf. 1696. 
p. 249. s Mackenz. Scot. Writ. T. 1. pref. p. 3.] 
In the reign of king Laogair, which commenced Ann.Dom. 
427, a committee of three kings and three bifhops, whereof 
St. Patrick was one, and three antiquaries, was appointed to 
examine the genealogies of the principal families and antient 
records of the kingdom, and having purged them of all fpu- 
rious relations, to depofite them in the archives of the ifland, 
as a venerable and authentic collection. This body of records 
was called the great Antiquity, and its veracity was never to 
be queftioned by future generations ; the book of Armach, 
the pfalter of Cafhel, &JV. are tranferipts of this. Nicbslf. Irifh. 
Hift. Libr. A pp. n. 1. p. 181. 

In 



ANT 

In effect, the Antiquities of the northern kingdoms are fo con- 
futed, that it is almoft irnpoflible to diftinguifh truth from 
fable. The firft hiftbrians of thefe as of other countries were 
poets, who cmbellifhed their writings with allegories and fi- 
gures, which pofterity has ftnce taken for facts ; hence the 
Danes treat thofe things as fabulous which the Swedes hold 
for incbnteftable truths \ and the Norwegians, equally jealous 
of both nations, queftion the truth of what is advanced by 
both. Mem. de Trev. 1711. p. 1200. feq. 
There are e. gr. three different fy {terns of Danifh Antiqui- 
ties ; the firft fuppoles Danus the founder of the kingdom and 
nation ; the fecond takes things up higher, and goes back to 
Noah's ark ; fuppofing that Gomer, grandfon of Japhet came 
by fea into Europe, and traverling Scytbia fettled in Den- 
mark ; the third keeps a medium between the other two. 
Mem. de Trev. 1719. p. 125. 

The Biitifh Antiquities before Casfar's invafion are utterly du- 
bious, not to fay fabulous. Old chronicles fpeak of Samo- 
thes, the fon of Japhet, as the founder of the Britifli mo- 
narchy ; Albion a defcendant of Cham invaded it three hun- 
dred years after ; and about 600 years after this, Brute grand- 
fon of jEneas came and took pofleffion of the ifland in the 
year of the world 2880, giving it die name which it ftill re- 
tained when Caefar made his attempt \ This is Jeffrey of 
Monmouth's fyftem of the Antiquities of the Britifh nation, 
which the generality of our hiftorians admit for want of a bet- 
ter. It has been defended by A. Thomfon of Queen's 
college, in the preface to his Englifti tranfiation of that wri- 
ter'. — [ h V. Ouvr. des Scav. Juin. 1706. p. 258. ' Ox. 
1718. 8°. V. Nouv. Liter. 1718. p. 167. feq.] 
M. de Pouilly has fhewn that the Roman Antiquities for the 
firft 400 years of that ftate are at leaft extremely uncertain. 
Metji. Acad. Infcript. T. 8. p. 21. 

Dionyfms HalicarnafTeus has traced the Roman Antiquities, 
Jofephus the Jewilh Antiquities, Berofus the Chaldaic Anti- 
quities^ Sanconiathon the Phoenician Antiquities, Manetho 
and Marfham the Egyptian Antiquities. 

Dionyfms gave his book the title of Roman Antiquities, on 
account of the curious enquiries he had made concerning the 
origin of the Romans, by tracing them back to the remoteft ages. 
For fidelity as well as inftruction he is generally preferred toLivy ; 
his accounts are more ample, and his fails defcribed with more 
particulars ; he gives a full idea of the Roman ceremonies, the 
worfhip of their gods, facrifices, manners, cuftoms, difcipline, 
policy, courts, laws, &c. V.Mem, de Trev. 1722. p. 555. 
feq. Jour, des Scav. T. 72. p. 118. feq. But the queftion is, 
upon what authority? See Mem. Acad. Infer, loc, cit. 
There are two French tranflations of the book ; one by father 
Le Jay k , a Jefuit, which is elegant indeed, but complained 
of as too / free, and often departing from the precife fenfe of 
the author ; the other more literal and exact by M. Bel- 
lengar ' doctor of the Sorbonne. — [ k Par. 1724. 4 . 2 Vol. 
V. Jour, des Scav. T. 74. p. 304. Mem. de Trev. 1723. 
Bibl. Franc. T. 1. p. 284. 'Par. 1723. 4 . 2 Vol. Jour. 
des Scav. T. 74. p. 426.] 

The Phoenician Antiquities of Sanconiathon are preferved in 
part by Eufebius. We have an Englifti tranfiation of Sanco- 
niathon, with notes by bifhop Cumberland, and a continua- 
tion from the canon of Eratofthenes. Lond. 1720. 8°. V. 
Mem. Liter, de la Gr. Bret. T. 8. p. 371. feq. 
The Chaldaic Antiquities of Berofus are loft, except a few 
fragments which have been collected by Jof. Scaliger, and 
fince more fully by Fabricius m . Annius of Viterbo, a Domi- 
nican Monk, towards the clofe of the 15th century, would 
not fuft'er us to want fuch a treafure, but ofKdoufly went 
to work, and forged a Berofus out of his own brain, which he 
publifhed at Rome in 1498 n - The Monk went further; 
and from the fame mint foon after produced Manetho's fup- 
plement to Berofus, from the time of /Egyptus king of 
Egypt to the origin of the Roman ftate. The mifchief is 
Manetho lived before Berofus ; this amchronifm alone had 
fufiiced to betray the cheat.— [ m V. Bibl. Grasc. 1. 6. c. 12. 
n. 9. n Id. ibid, necnon. in Bibl. Lat. 1. 4. c. 13. n. 5.] 
To the fame clafs of fuppofititious Antiquities belong the He- 
trurian, Antiqultates Hetrufca, pretended to have been found 
by Scornelli near Volaterra, and publifhed in 1636 by Cur- 
tius Inghiramus, who is generally fuppofed to have been the 
forger of them. A great number of fictitious names of antient 
authors are cited in this book to give the better face to the 
cheat ; but the ftile betrayed it. Allattus and Ernftius early 
detected the impofture. Fabric. Bibl. Lat. 1. 4. c. 13. n. 3. 
Antiquity is more peculiarly ufed to denote the ceremo- 
nies, cuftoms, and ufages which obtained in antient times, 
either with regard to perfons, places, or things. 
Antiquities, in this fenfe, are ufually divided into facred, 
political, military, literary, and domefltc; fometimes only into 
civil and ecclefiaftical. 
Academical Antiquities, the origins, ufages, &c. of the 
antient academies, fchools, colleges, and other literary focie- 
ties. Thefe bear a near relation to fcholaftic Antiquities, and 
make a branch or divifion of literary Antiquities, Herm. 
Conringius has given a body of academical Antiquities % Urfi- 
nus a treatife of the fcholaftical Antiquities of the Hebrews p. 
— [° De Antiquitatibus Academ. Diilertationes fex Helmji, 
3 



A N T 

1651. 4 . Supplement. Kxtuad. Helmjt. 1674.4°. V Thiir- 
man. Bibl. Acad. p. 4. feq. P G. Urfmi, Antiquities He- 
braic* Scholaftico- Academics, Hafn. 1697. 4 . V. Nouv 
Liter. Lubec. 1698. p. 57;] 
Apojlolical Antiquities, the acts, monuments, fete, of the 
firft planters of chriftianity. See Apostle, Cycl. and Suppl. 
Dr. Cave has publifhed a treatife of apoftolical Antiquities^ 
Antiquitates Apoftolica, or the lives, ads, &c. of the apo- 
ftles, evangeiifts, & e . Lond. 1674. Fol. 1684. and 1686. an 
extraa of it may befeen in Kuji. Bibl. Nouv. Lihror. 1698. 
p. 191. feq. 
Biblical Antiquities, the notices of antient laws, ceremo- 
nies, events, &c. occuring in the fcriptures. 
Thefe make a branch of ecclefiaftical Antiquities, and bear 
a near relation to the Jewifh, &c. Antiquities. 
Some pretend to deduce moftof the heathen Antiquities from 
the bible ; others as Spencer, &c. take the contrary courfe, 
and deduce the Antiquities of the bible from thofe of hea- 
thenifm. 

To interpret fcripture it is abfolutely necefiary regard be had 
to the heathen Antiquities alluded to in them, and thefe not 
only fuch as are directly aimed at, or approved, but alfo fuch 
as are purpofcly oppofed. Thus Maimonides conceives the 
rites of the Zabii very beneficial for giving light to many 
pofitive Levitical precepts, which now for want of them 
ieem ftrange and impertinent ; and it would doubtlefs have 
much contributed to the clear diftinction of the moral and 
judicial laws, to have known all the ceremonies of the Chal- 
dean and Phoenician idolatry. V. Dodwel, Lett, of Advice 
2. p. 196. feq. 

Philo Judsus among the antients, and Quenfted, Moncaeus, 
Calmet, &c. among the moderns, have publifhed treatifes 
exprefs concerning the Antiquities of the bible. 
Chriftian Antiquities; thofe which relate to the antient ftate 
of the Chriftian church. 

Thefe are the fame with what we otherwife call ecclefiaftical 
Antiquities. 

The Magdeburg Centuries are looked upon by proteftants as 
a library of Chriftian Antiquites. 

Mr. Bingham has publifhed a learned fyftem of Chriftian 
Antiquities. 
Civil Antiquities, all that belong not to the head of ecck- 

fiajiical. 
Evangelical Antiquities amount to much the fame with 

thofe otherwife called apoflolical. 
Literary Antiquities, thofe relating the matters of learning 
and ftudy, e. gr. fchools, academies, fciences, doctors, de- 
greesj profeflbrs, difciples, recitations, ftudies, books, paper, 
writing, pen, ink, copift, bookfeller, library, letter, hiero- 
glyphic, note, abbreviature, printing, &c. 
National Antiquities, thofe employed in tracing the origin, 
antient actions, ufages, monuments, remains, isfc. of fome 
nation or people. 
Parochial Antiquities, thofe confined to the limits of one 
or more parifhes, and converfant chiefly in what relates to its 
tithes, revenues, &c, of the churches. 

Dr. Kennet has publifhed a learned and curious work under 
the title of parochial Antiquities, attempted in the hiftory of 
Ambrofden and Burchefter, and other adjacent parts in the 
counties of Oxford and Bucks. Oxf. 1695. 4 . V. Phil. 
Tranf. N°. 220. p. 259. 
Political Antiquities, thofe relating to the origins of flares, 
governments, magiftrates, and laws. 

Under thefe come the confideration of the antient common- 
wealths, empires, monarchies, councils, fenates, inaugura- 
tions, enfigns, crowns, fcepters, nobility, plebeians, Haves, 
dignities, titles, rewards, punifhments, revenues, tithes, 
weights, meafures, fairs, markets, fales, ufury, teftaments, 
burials, coins, and the like. 
Sacred Antiquities, thofe relating to the religious worfhip, 
difcipline, and belief of antient times and people. Fabric. Bibl, 
Antiq. c. 8. 

Thefe may be fubdivided, into Heathen, Chriftian, and Ma- 
hometan, &c. 

Reland has a treatife exprefs on the facred Antiquities of the 
Jews; Struvius on thofe of the Romans; Lakemacber on thofe 
of the Greeks; and Stillingfleet on thofe of the Britifh churches. 
Fabiicius has given two plans of a Thefaurus, or body of An- 
tiquities ; the one of Hebrew Antiquities, after the manner 
of Gracilis and Gronovius ; the other of ecclefiaftical Anti- 
quities, divided into twelve books. He gives the names and 
titles of 156 authors to be included in the firft, and 101 au- 
thors for the fecond. Jour, des Scav. T. 42. p. 533. 
Gronovius has given a collection of the chief writers on the 
Greek Antiquities, Roufe % Pfeiffer b , Bos c , and bifhop 
Potter d , have given fhorter fyftems; the laft is the beft efteemed : 
tho' found too fhort by fome in what relates to the religion, 
the gods, vows, and temples of Greece. To fupply this 
deficiency, Lakemacher' Greek profeftor atHelmftadt, has 
given us a treatife of the facred Antiquities of Greece, and 
feems further to promife the civil, military, domeftic, and 
literary Antiquities of Greece, in the fame manner ; what he 
has already given is very exact.— [ a Archsologia Attica 1637. 
and 1671. 4 . V. Fabric. Bibl. Antiq. c. 2. p. 35. Wood, 

Ath. 



ANT 



ANT 



Ath. Oxon. T. 2. p. 47. h Antiquitates Graecs Gentiles 
Regiom. 1688 ami 1708, 4 . V. Lakemach. Antiq. Gixc. 
Sacr. inPrzef. c Defcriptio Antiquitatum Grsecarum, Frank. 
1714. 12 . ll Archasologia Grreca, or the Antiquities of 
Greece, Lond. 1713. 2 Vol. 8°. tranflated into Latin and in- 
ferted in Gronovius'sThefaurus ; but the tranflation is faulty. 
e Antiquitates Gnecorum facrce. Helmji, 1734. 8°.] 
The bell fyftem of Roman Antiquities yet extant is that of 
Rofinus, with Dempftcr's notes f ; Struvius indeed had in view 
a more accurate and perfect work of this kind %. But he 
never publiflied more than the firft part, viz. what relates to 
the religion of Rome h . — [ f Antiquitates Romanse cum Th. 
Dempfteri Paralipomenis, Lugd, Bat. 1663. 4". It. Traj. ad 
Rhen. 17 10. 4°. V. Morhof. Polyhift. T. 1. 1. 5. c 2. §.4. 
s V. Obfcrv. Halenf, T. 3. Obf. 1. §. 1. ll Syntagma Anti- 
quitatumRomanarum, Jen. 1701. 4 . V. MorboJ. Polyhift. 
T. 1. 1. 5. c. 2. Hilt. Crit. Rep. Lett. T. 5. p. 370.] 
We have compendiums and introductions to the Roman An- 
tiquities by Huepfncr, Nieuport, Godwin, Cantelius, Bafil 
Kennet, fcirV. 

Hemeccius has given a collection of Roman Antiquities, for 
illuftration of the civil law ; and Briflbnius another, drawn 
from the books of the civil law. Gravina's origines juris ci- 
vilis is excellent on this fubjeA. 

A body of the writers on the Roman Antiquities has been 
publiflied by Graevius, and another of thofe on the Greek Anti- 
quities by Gronovius, both under the titles of Thefauri. 
A fupplement to the former has been publiflied by Sallengre. 
Danet and Pitifcus have alfo publiflied lexicons of the Ro- 
man Antiquities. Varro's books of Roman Antiquities are 
entirely loft, excepting fome fragments, preferved by St. Au- 
guftin. Rcrum Humauarum Antiquitates libri 25 &c Divina^ 
rum 16. V. Augujl. de Civit. Dei. 1. 6. c. 3. Fabric. Bibl. 
T^at. I. 1. c. 7. 

Pezron has a treatife cxprefs on the Antiquity of times. L' 
Antiquile des terns rctablie & defendue contre les Juifs & les 
nouveaux Chronologizes, Par. 1687. 4 . V. Aft. Erud. Lipf. 
1687. p. 465. Ejufd. Dcfenfe de 1'Antiquitedes terns, ou Ton 
foutient la Tradition des Peres h. des Eglifes contre celle du 
Talmud, Par. 1691. 4 . V. Bibl. Univ. T. 24. p. 103. feq. 

ANTI-RATIONALISTS, a name fometimes given to divines, 
who in matters of religion arc for humbling reaion, and making 
it bend to faith ; aflerting that the abfurdity of a thing is no rea- 
fon for rejecting it. Mem. de Trev. An. 1707. p. 1745. 
In this fenfe, the rigid Calvinifts and adherers to the fynod of 
Dort are denominated Anti-ratiotmlijls, on account of the 
doctrine of abfolute pred eft i nation, &c. The Roman Catho- 
lics are alfo entitled to the fame appellation, on account of the 
doctrine of tranfubftantiation. — M- Bayle took flicker in the 
fyftem of the Anti-rationalijls, the better to combat the Chri- 
stian doctrines of the origin of evil, providence, C3V. 

ANTIRRHETICUM, a»1. k ,?] ( km, in literary hiltory, denotes 
a refutation of fome book, author, or opinion. 
In this fenfe, we alfo meet with Antirrhefis, Afli^wn. 

ANTIRRHINUM, in botany. See Snav-Dracon. 

ANTI-SABBATARIANS, a modern religious feci, who op- 
pofe the obfervance of the Chriftian- Sabbath. V. Pagit. 

\ Hserefiogr. p. 134. 

The great principle of the Anti-fabbatarians is, that the Jewifh 
fabbath was only of ceremonial not moral obligation ; and 
confequently is aboliflied by the coming of Chrift. 

ANTISAGOGE, 'Afocwymyvi, in rhetoric, a figure differing 
little from that called concejftou. The following paftage from 
Cicero is an initance of it ; Dijficilis ratio belli gerendi; at 
plena fidei, plena pieiatis ; ct ji d'uas, magnus labor, multa 
pericula proponuntur ; at gloria ex his immortalis eft confecu- 
tura. Vojf. Rhet. 1. 4. p. 390. See Concession, Cycl. 

ANTI-SCLPTIC, fomething uppofed to the reafonings and 
fyftem of Pyrrhonilts, or Sceptics. 

We have ftill extant, under the name of Sextus, (commonly, 
tho' without reafon, fuppofed to be Sextus Empiricus) cer- 
tain Anti-fceptic difputations, wherein the difference between 
good and evil, truth and falfehood, cSV. is defended. V. 
Fab?-ic. Bibl. Greec. 1. 6. c. 7. p. 617. 

ANTI-STANCARIANS, a (eft of German protcftants, who 
oppofe the doctrine of Stancarius, who aflcrted that juftifi- 
cationwas the fole effect of Chrift's human nature, exclufive 
of his divinity. 

The Anti-jJanccrians therefore maintained that our juftifi- 
cation by Chrilt is the fruit of the divine as well as human 
nature of Chrift, and that the divinity fuffcred with his hu- 
manity on the crofs. Prateo!. Elcnch. Hzeret. 1. 1. n. 50. 

ANTISTASIS, AkV«0-k, in oratory, a defence of an iiction 
from the confederation that had it been omitted worfe would 
have enfued. Quint. 1. 7. c. 4. 

This is called by Latin writers comparativum argument 'um, fuch, 
e, gr. would be the general's defence, who had made an inglori- 
ous capitulation, that without it, the whole army muft have 
perifhed. 

ANT ISTATIS, in antiquity, denotes the gibbous part of the 

liver in the Grecian victims. Potter, Archa?ol. 1. 2. c. 14. 
ANTISTES, in ccclefiaftical writers, a title ufually given to 
bifliops, tho* fometimes alfo to priefts or prefbyters. V. 
B'nigh. Grig. Ecclef. 1, 2. c. 19, §. 13. 



Some will have the appellation to have been peculiar to bifhops., 

exclufive of prefbyters. 

But Bingham produces inftances of the contrary. Sidonius 

Apollinaris reconciles the matter, when he diftinguifhes 

between an Antijles of the firft and the fecond order. L. 4 

Ep. 11. 

Among the antient Romans, Antijles was an appellation 

given to the chief or firft order of priefts in the provinces. 

Struv. Antiq. Rom. c. 12. 

In which fenfe, Antijles ftands diftinguiflied from patres and 

magijiri. — In the more ufual fenfe notwithstanding, Antijles 

denotes the fame with facerdos. 

There were alfo females of this quality under the title of 

Antijles. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. I. p. 117. feq. 

ANTISTICHON. See Antistoechon. 

ANTISTCECHON, Afiiroix«, a grammatical figure whereby 
one letter is u fed inftead of another. Fabri Thef. p. 191. 
Hcder. Schul. Lex. p. 287. 
This is otherwife called Antbijlichon, by fome writers. 

ANTISTROPHE (Cycl.)— It was cuftomary among the Greeks 
on fome occafions, to dance round the altars, whilft thev 
fung the facred hymns, which confifted of three ftanzas, or 
parts ; the firft of which, called Jlropbe, was fung in turning 
from eaft to weft ; the other, named Ani'ijlrophe^ in returning 
from weft to eaft. Then they flood before the altar, and 
fung the epode, which was the laft part of the fong. Potter, 
Archasol. 1. 2. c. 4. 

Antistrophe, in rhetoric, the fame with what is more 
commonly called epijlrophe. See Epistrophe. 

ANTISYLLOGISM, a^V^o^^, in logic, a fyllogifm, 
which infers a contrary conclufion to that of another fyllogifm. 
Vojf. Rhet. 1. 3. p. 380. See Syllogism, Cycl. 

ANTTTHENAR, (Cycl.) in anatomy, a mufcle called alfo the 
Semi-interoffeus Pollicis. It is fmall, flat and flcftvy, and is fi- 
tuated obliquely between the firft phalanx of the thumb, and 
firft bone of the metacarpus ; 'tis fixed by one end toward 
the bafis of the firft metacarpal bone near the firft bone of 
the fecond row of the carpus, from thence it runs obliquely 
toward the head of the firft phalanx of the thumb, and is infertcd 
in the lateral external part of that bone, or on that fide which 
is turned to the firft metacarpal bone. It crofies over the 
femi-interofleus indicis; this mufcle lying toward the back 
of the hand, the Antithenar here defcribed toward the palm. 

Antithenar Pedis, a fmall compound mufcle lying obliquely 
under the metatarfal bones, fixed pofteriorly in the lower parts 
of the fecond, third and fourth of thofe bones near their bafes, 
in the ligaments of thefe bones and of thofe of the tarfus, 
and in a lateral aponeurofls of the hypothenar, all thefe por- 
tions contracting into a fmall compafs are inferted in the out- 
fide of the external fefamoide bone of the firft phalanx of 
the great toe. PVinJlow's, Anatomy, p. 222. 

ANTITHESIS (Cycl.) is fometimes ufed for controverfy. 
In this fenfe, we meet with antithetic method, antithetic dif- 
courfes, £sV. Vid. Lang. Lift. Stud. Theol. Sect. 1. c. 2. 
Memb. 3. §. 1. 

Marcion compofed a volume of Antitbefes, or contrarieties 
and oppofitions between the law and the gofpel. Fabric. 
Bibl. Grzec. 1. 5. c. 1. p. 201. 

ANTITHETON, AfuM™, in rhetoric, a figure wherein con- 
traries are fet in oppofition to each other. 
We have an example of it in Cicero's fourth oration againft 
Verres , eonferie bance pacem cum Mo bello ; bujus pratoris ad- 
ventum cum illius imperatoris vicloria ; bujus cohortejn inipu- 
ram cum illius exercitu inviilo ; bujus libidines cum illius con- 
tinentia, &c. Vojf. Rhet. 3. 5. p. 402. feq. 
Some diftinguifli between the antithefis and Antitbeton. Vof- 
fius thinks that in the Antitbeton nouns and verbs are oppofed ; 
but in the antithefis their epithets only. Others comprehend 
the antithefis under Antitbeton. Vojf. ibid. 

ANTI7 % RAGICUS, in anatomy, a name given by Albunus 
to one of the mufcles of the eye, called by Santorini and 
others mufculas Antitragi. 

ANTITRAGUS (Cycl.) is the thicker part of the anthe- 
Hx a , or that ridge juft above the tragus b . — [ a Gorr. Def. 
Med. p, 40. Cajl. Lex. Med, p. 59. b Drake, Anthropol. 
1. 3. c. 12.] See Tragus, Cycl. 

A twig of the hard portion of the auditory nerve, running on 
the back of the Antitragus, is fometimes fuccefsfully cauterized 
in the tooth-ach. Phil. Tranf. N°. 299. p- 1981. 

ANTL1A, Aifoi«, or Avidia, an antient machine, fuppofed to 
be the fame with our pump. Fabri Thef. p. 192. 
Hence the phrafe, in Antliam condemnari, according to the 
critics, denotes a kind of punifhment, whereby criminals were 
condemned to drain ponds, ditches, or the like. V. Sueton. 
in Tiber, c. 5 1 . Cafaub. ad Eund. Artemidor. Oneirocrit. 
1. 1. c. 50. Lipf. Elect. 1. 2. c. 15. 

ANTOMOSIA, A^ouia, in antient writers, an oath taken by 
both the parties in a criminal accufation ; whereby the accu- 
fer charges the other with the fact, and the accufed in his 
turn denies the fame. Suicl. Lex. T. 1. p. 232. 
In which fenfe Antomofia amounts to the fame with cUomofia, 
tho' fome diftinguifli between the two, reftraining Antomofia 
to the oath of the perfon accufed, whereby he engages to 
make no other than a fair defence ; and diomofia to the 
5 P r o- 



ANT 

profecutor's oath, whereby he fwears that his accufation is 
juftly founded. 

Others will have Antomofia properly to denote a law-fuit about 
things to which there are no witneiies, and which can only 
be decided by the oaths of the parties. — Others again will 
have it to be, where the accufed party aUedglng ficknefs for 
his non-appearance, the profecutor takes an oath, that the 
ficknefs is only feigned, upon which the judges proceed to 
fentence. 
ANTONIANA Aqua, in the materia medica, the name of a 
medicinal water of Germany, remarkably pleafant to the tafte 
and of fervice in many cafes as a medicine. 
This water if mixed with any acid liquor raifes a confide- 
rable cffervcfcence, and when mixed with rhenifti wine and 
fugar, which is a common way of drinking it, it makes a 
great hifling and bubbling, and becomes turbid and milky. 
If powder of galls be added to it; it fuffers no change but re- 
mains limpid and colourlefs ; whence it is plain that it con- 
tains no iron, nor vitriol. Syrup of vitriol mixed with it 
turns the whole green, whence it is plain that it contains an 
alkali ; and if oil of tartar be added to it, it becomes turbid 
and milky, and precipitates a white fediment, whence it ap- 
pears that there is either common fait or a calcaneus earth 
in it. . ,Tf it be expofed fonictime to the air in an open veffel, 
it, like all the other mineral waters, lofes its pungent tafte 
and pellucidity, becoming turbid and vapid. A quart of it 
evaporated with a very gentle heat leaves two fcruples of a 
dry fediment, which being feparated by another folution is found 
to be one half an alkaline fait, and the other a calcarious earth. 
Oil of vitriol mixed with the fait produces a great effervefencc, 
and a penetrating fcent arifes like that produced by the mix- 
ing oil of vitriol and common fait. Hence it appears that thefe 
waters contain a fmall portion of an alkaline fait, a larger 
portion of fea fait, ana a yet larger of a calcarious earth, and 
with thefe a very conftderable quantity of a fubtile and pene- 
trating mineral fpirit. 

It is a very temperate water, not too ftrongly operating 
either by ftool or urine ; and hence it is a very proper 
drink for perfons in chronic and in many acute cafes, cither 
alone or mixed with wine to fupply the place of malt liquor, 
which is proper but in very few illneffes. A long ufe of it alone 
may alfo prove of conftderable fervice in hypochondriac cafes. 
Hoffman, Oper. T, 5. p. 145. 
Antoniana Margarita, in literary hiftory, the name of a 
celebrated book written by Gomez Pereira aSpanifh phyfician 
of the fixtecnth century ; and thus entitled, to do honour 
to his father and his mother, who bore thofe names. V. 
Baill. Diet. Crtt. T. 3. p. 650. in voc. Pereira, Not. (c). 
The Antoniana Margarita is the fource from which Des Cartes 
borrowed his fyftem of the lbuls of brutes being mere ma- 
chines, The author fpent thirty years in the compofition of 
it. It is now in the number of thofe rare books only to be 
met with in the libraries of the curious. 
ANTOSIANDRIANS, a feet of rigid Lutherans who oppofe 
the doctrine of Oftander relating to juftification. 
Thefe are otherwife denominated Ofiandro Mafliget. 
The Antofiandrians deny that man is made juft, with that 
juftice wherewith God himfelf is juft ; that is, they aficrt 
that he is not made eflentially but only imputatively juft ; or, 
that he is not really made juft, but only pronounced fo. Pra- 
teol. Elench. Haeret. 1. 1. n. 53. 
ANTRUM Pylori (Cycl.) was thus denominated by Willis, 
who affigned it the office of keeping the firft digeftcd chyle, 
till that which was later taken into the ftomach be digefted ; 
tho* if what Dr. Wharton fuggefts, that there are ladteals at 
the bottom of the ftomach, be true, fuch a provifion feems 
unneceffary. Drake, Anthropol. 1. 1. c. 10. p. 42. feq. 
Antrum Gents, a large cavity in the fourth bone of the up- 
per jaw, communicating with the foramina narium. 
It was thus called by Cafferius, but by Dr. Highmore Antruth 
maxilla fuperoris. 

The Antrum Gena is near two inches long, and above an 
inch in depth, feated between the lower margin of the orbit 
of the eye, and the dentcs molares of the fame fide. Back- 
wards the thin bony parts of this cavity, with the os fphenoi- 
des, make the foramen lacerum externum ; its lower furface 
makes a thin covering to all the roots of the dentes molares, 
as well as dens caninus of the iame fide. It is very thin, and 
on drawing any teeth to which it flicks, is frequently taken 
along with it whereby this cavity is opened into the Alveolus, 
and confequcntly into the mouth, to the great terror and 
furprize of the patient. Drake, Anthropol. 1. 3. c . 10. 
p. 311. See Alveoli. 

The Antrum Gents appears to be the chief feat of the Ozena. 
Dr. Drake mentions an operation which he put in practice 
for the cure of that difeafe ; taking out the foremoft dens 
molaris, and not finding any aperture from its alveolus, as 
is frequently obierved, he bored a hole through the alveolus 
into the Antrum gena, whereby the pus which before lay in 
the Antrum run out, and the medicines daily injected by this 
aperture paffed into the noftrils whereby the patient was cured. 
Antrum Bucdnofum is ufed by fome anatomifts for the coch- 
lea of the ear. Bartbol. Anat. 1, 4. c. 6. Cajl. Lex. Med. 
p. 59. See Cochlea. 
Supra. Vol. I. 



A N V 

ANTYLION, in the antient pharmacy, a kind of affringeht 
malagma, defcribed by j^gineta. JEgin. 1. 7. Gorr. Med* 
Dct\ in voc. 

ANTYX, in antiquity, the outermoft round, or circumference 
of a fhield. Potter, Archseol. 1. 3. c. 4. 

ANVIL (Cycl. )— Forged Anvils are better than thofe of caftwork, 
Lockfmitbs have alio a fmaller kind of Anvil called xhcjlake, 
which is moveable and placed ordinarily on their work bench. 
Its ufe is for fetting fmall cold work'ftraight, or to cut or 
punch on with the cold chiffel, or cold punch. Moxon, Mech. 
Exerc. p. 3. 

ANUS {Cycl.) is otherwife called Anutus, and bythe Greeks 
J**1(0»as. Caji. Lex. Med. 

The office of the Anus for extruding the faeces has been dif- 
charged by the penis in males, and the vulva in females ** 
Sometimes alfo its defect has been fupplied by a little hole no 
broader than a pea, at which the thinner part of the excre- 
ments has oozed out b . In other cafes a wound in the ab- 
domen has fupplied this office of the Anus". — [ a Ephem, 
Acad. N. C.Dec. 2. An. 4. Obf. 112. and Dec. 3. An. 2, 
Obf. 123. h Ephem. Acad. N. C. Dec. 3. An, 1, Obf. 123. 
c Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 46. p. 204.] 

In fome creatures the Anus is found to have other ufes, the 
pond muiclc not only breaths but feeds by the way of the 
Anus \ \. e. in other words, the fame aperture ferves in- 
differently for mouth and Anus, In fowl the Anus has ap- 
parently fome concern in the action of refpiration ; there 
are found many veficles extended from the bronchia thro' the 
abdomen to the Anus of fowls j which may be the caufe of 
of its conftant motion, the air having both ingrefs and egrefs 
there. Whence it is that they are alfo found to have an at- 
tractive power, and as fuch are ufed by fome, to draw out 
the poifon and malignity in certain difeafes. It may be added, 
that a kind of alternate fyftole and diaftole is perceived, at 
leaft on many occafions, in the Anus of divers quadrupeds, 
as cows, mares, WV. But what concern this has with the 
action of refpiration, remains to be difcovered. Hift. Acad* 
Scienc. 1710. p. 39. 

That the Anus's of fowls, appllied in malignant diftem- 
pers to draw the infection out of the body, act: like 
cupping glaffes; infomuch that the fowl has often ftuck 
by its Anus to the part till it died. Mr. Templer af- 
firms he has feen feven chickens thus applied to the groin of 
one perfon feized with the plague, which all ft uck tul they 
died. The eighth went quickly off and lived. Phil. Tranf. 
N°. 86. p. 5031. See alfo Ephem. Acad. N. C. Dec. 2. 
An. 9. Obf. 138. 

The Anus of birds and quadrupeds is generally conftant and 
regular, as to the place it occupies in the body ; in fifh it con* 
fiderably differs in the various kinds, and makes one of theif 
marks of difti notion. In the generality of fifhes it is placed 
nearer the tail than the other end of the body ; but in fome 
as in the gadi, pleuronecti, conger, c5V. it is placed nearer 
the head. In almoft all fifh it is fingle and placed in the 
lower part of the belly, but in fome of the pleuronecti, 
it is either double and placed one on each fide of the body, 
or fingle and then placed only on one fide. The middle of 
the body therefore is the general place of the Anus in fifhes 
as the extremity of the trunk is in moft other animals. Ar- 
iedi, Ichthyolog. 

Some animals there are whofe Anus is regularly placed in 
other parts j in the mail, Malpighi allures us, it is in the 
neck, and that the freces are difcharged that way ; in the pond 
mufclewe have already obferved it is in the mouth. Phil. Tranf, 
N°. 64. p. 1535. See alfo Mem. Acad. Scienc. 1710. p.412. 
Some authors fpeak of attempts made not without fuccefs, 
for conveying nourifhment to the human body by nutritive 
clyfters conveyed up the Anus, where the common canal by 
the gula has been rendered impracticable. Mem. Acad. Scien. 
1716. p. 237. 

It may be added, that we have inftances of births or deli- 
veries by the Anus j dead foetus's long detained in utero, find- 
ing no other out-let have been frequently voided piece-meal 
at the Anus d . Dr. Wallis's and Halley's cafe is much more 
extraordinary, who fpeak of a male greyhound delivered of 
an entire whelp the fame way. For Calculi or Stones, in- 
ftances of their being voided by the Anus are frequent c .— 
[ d V. Becker. MantifT. ad Tract, de Submerf. morte finepotu 
aquae, p. 93. Mem. Acad. Scienc. 1702. p. 313. Phil. 
Tranf. N°. 385. p. 171. e Phil. Tranf. N°. 380. p. 433. 
Act. Erud, Lipf. 1688. p. 204. Ephem, Acad. N. C. Cent, 
4. Obf. 136-] , 

The account the royal fociety had from Dr. Wallis, of a grey- 
hound dog that voided an animal refembling a whelp per 
Anum, as ftrange and incredible as it may feem, yet Was 
ftedfaftly believed at Chefter ; and the creature was kept 
for fome time in fpirit of wine, having lived for fome ftiort 
time after it came into the world, and being feen by Mr. Ro- 
berts of the fociety. This is certain that it coft the dog his 
life, to gratify the curiofity of fome gentlemen, who dif- 
fered him, but were difappointed of their expectations. For 
my own part, fays Dr. Halley, as I am determined nihil te- 
nure credere, fo I dare not pretend to limit the power of 
nature. V, Phil. Tranf. N°, 222. p. 316, 

2 Z Anjjs 



AOR 



A P A 



Imperforate Akus. — Children are fomctimes born without an 
Anus ; and it is very difficult to hie on the right part for milk- 
ing a perforation into the rectum of children thus born ; be- 
caufe the extremity of the gut is generally formed into a knot. 
For performing fuch a perforation Mr. Petit recommends a 
trocar, the canula and circular plate of which are fa flit open, 
as to ferve as a groove for a biftoury to be run in, to en- 
large the aperture after the trocar has been pufhed into the 
gut. See Mem. de L'Acad. de Chirurg. Tom. i. 
Anus of the Brain is properly the pcfterior orifice of the ca- 
nal called aquezduStus fylvii. Hcijl. Comp. Anat. n. 270. 
See Aqujeduct. 

The appellation Anus was probably occafioned by this, that 
the prominent medullary parts between which this canal paffes, 
are on account of their figure called nates, and tejles j whence 
it was natural enough to give tins aperture between them 
the title of Anus, as that of vulva was given to the oppjfite, 
or anterior orifice. Burggr. Lex. Med. in voc. 
AORIST {Cycl.) — Critics are divided as to the proper and 
primary import of the Greek Aorijis. Some take them for 
mere variations of the prreterperfeft tenfe, introduced only 
for copia fake without any peculiar fignification ; but it is 
certain the antient grammarians of that nation allowed a dif- 
ference between the Aorijis and praetcr tenfes. According to 
them, the prreterpcrfect tenfe expreffes a thing juft now or 
lately compleated ; whereas the Aorijl denotes it paft, but 
indeterminately without regarding whether it were lately or 
long ago. This diftinftion however is rejected by Gretfer, who 
produces inflanccs among the antients, where the two are 
ufed indifferently. Urfinus* alfo allows this promifcuous ufe, ; 
but looks deeper into the origin and reafn of the Aorijl. 
According to this writer, an Aorijl is then properly ufed 
#ofirwr, as an Aorijl, when it does not denote any certain 
or definite time, but in reality comprehends all times. That 
this is the primitive ufage of the Aorijl, he fhews by a great 
number of inflanccs. This appears a peculiarity in the Greek 
tongue, unknown in any other language, to have a tenfe 
merely indefinite, yet comprehending all the other tenfes h — 
[ a in Epift. ad Aveman. ap. Ejufd. Onomaft. German- Graec. 
in fine. b Aft. Erud. Lipf. 1690. p. 47 t.] 
The Greeks ufually diilinguifh two Aorijis. Some however 
will not allow of any fecond Aorijl, maintaining that what 
grammarians call the fecond Aorijl is the fame tenfe with 
the firft, only under a little difference of termination. Bibl. 
Anc. Mod. T. 5. p. 250. 
AORISTIA, Aofirta, in the fceptic philofophy, denotes that 
ftate of the mind wherein we neither afiert nor deny any thing 
pofitively, but only fpeak of things as fecming or appearing 
to us in fuch a manner. Sext. Empir. Pyrrhon. Hypot. 
I. 1. c. 26. Stanl Hilt. Philof. P. 12. c. 26. p. 788. 
The Aorijlia is one of the great points or terms of fcepti- 
cifm, to which the philofophcrs of that denomination had 
continual recourfe by way of explication, or fubterfuge. Their 
adverfaries the Dogmatics charged them with dogmatizing, 
and afferting the principles and pofitions of their feft to be true 
and certain. 
AORTA {Cycl. )— Anatomifls treat of the ftrufture of the Aorta, 
compreffion of the Aorta, valves, coats, ramifications, £sSV. 
of the Aorta. Vieuflens^ alfo fpeaks of a kind of vehicular 
glands in the parietcs of the Aorta. Dr. Keil b gives a com- 
putation of the velocity of the blood in the Aorta, — [* Aft. 
Emd. Lipf. 1705. p. 459. ^Fouv. Rep. Lett. T. 35. p. 214. 
b EfT. on Anim, CEcon. p. 138.] 

The Aorta (filling from the heart by one only trunk, is furnifhed 
with three femi-lunar valves to prevent the blood's regurgitat- 
ing : immediately above tliefe it fends out to the heart two ar- 
teries called Coronaria ; and afterwards bending down in form 
of a bow, divides itfelf into what they call its afcending and de- 
fending parts. Heijl. Comp. Anat. n. 293. Keil, Anat, 
c. 7. Seft. 5. Drake, in Anthrop. 1. 3. c. 15. gives a fine 
figure of the Aorta. See alfo Phil. Tranf. N°. 280. p. 11 88- 
Afcending Aorta, or rather trunks of the Aorta, are thofe 
which take their courfe towards the upper and lateral parts 
of the body. Such are the two carotids, the fubclavian, cer- 
vical, fcapular, upper intercoftal, mediaftinal, upper diaphrag- 
matic, mammary, axillary, and brachial arteries. 
Defending Aorta, or trunk of the Aorta, fometimes alfo 
called fimply Aorta, is that which takes its courfe downwards 
thro' the thorax and abdomen to the os Jacrum, From this 
arife Ruyfch's bronchial artery, the lower inter corrals, sfo- 
phageous, lower diaphragmatic, cseliac, epiploic, emulgent, 
fpermatic, mefenteric, and hypogaffric arteries. 
The divifion of the Aorta into afcending and defcending trunks, 
tho* generally received by anatomifls is excepted to by Heiiter 
as lefs natural ; and fuited rather to the flrufture of quadrupeds, 
as dogs, calves, and the like, from which it feems to have 
been originally taken, than to that of the human body. In 
reality the afcending Aorta is not one fingle trunk as the name 
fliould import, but confifls of three large branches or trunks 
in fome inftances there have even been four obferved, fcarce 
. ever only two, and never one j which however is ufually the 
cafe in quadrupeds. 

The flexure of the Aorta after its quitting the heart, and before 
its divifion into afcending branches, is noted by Dr. Lower as 



an inftance of the wifdom of the creator ; to effeft a more 
equable and gentle diitribution of the blood to the feveral 
parts of the body. For whereas the orifice of the heart opens 
right upwards, if the Aorta, which receives the firft impulfe, 
were continued in a ftraight line up to the region of the head, 
the blood would be poured too fwiftly and plentifully on the 
brain, and the inferior parts be defrauded of their vital li- 
quor. To obviate this the Aorta is fo difpofed that the blood 
does not run directly into the afcending branches, the axillaries 
and carotids, but fetches as it were a compafs by means of the 
flexure, which fuftains the firft effort of the ejefted blood, and 
directs the greateft torrent towards the defcending trunk. Ray, 
Wifd: of God in Great. P. 2. 356. 

The Difpofition of the Aorta is varied according to the kinds 
of animals, their different poftures, and other occafions : in 
man, by reafon of his erect fituation, the blood tends to flow 
fafter and more plentifully by the defcending than by the af- 
cending trunks j in brutes, which bend downwards, the con- 
trary ; in both, proper provifions are made for an equable dii- 
tribution. In the male fex of our fpecies, Dr. Pitcairn allures 
us, the defcending Aorta has fewer ramifications, and confe- 1 
quently the blood will flow flower proportionably than in 
that of the female fex, where there are more ramifica- 
tions, and confequcntly the blood finding lefs refiftance will 
flow more largely to the lower parts of women than men, 
from which caufe arife the menfes. Jour, des Scav, T. 56. 

P, 53°- 

I he defcending Aorta is liable to compreflionj from the 
ftomach and intellinal tube, and that either ordinarily or 
extraordinarily. The firft happens whenever the ftomach, 
&c. is full j the fecond, when it is dilated beyond mea- 
fure by the plethora and ebullition excited in fevers. The 
effect in either cafe will be an interruption or diminution 
of the flux of blood to the lower parts of the body ; and an 
increafe of that to the head, and higher parts. The ordinary,' 
according to Dr. Woodward, is neceflary to fupply the bufi- 
nefs of cogitation, furnifh matter for animal fpirits,Vc*. The 
extraordinary ferves M. Silva b to account for the violent head- 
achs, deliriums, and other fymptoms of fevers. — [ a Jour, des 
Scav. T. 69. p. 592. b Id. T. 89. p. 457.3 
The Aorta is found in divers flares, natural, morbid, oflificd, 
cartilaginous, aneuryfmatical, polypofe, calculofe, &c. 
Some will have oflifications of the Aorta one of the great 
caufes of fudden deaths. Hift. Acad. Scienc. 1701.P.35. feq. 
In an old man who died at the age of 130, Dr. Keil found 
the Aorta in the abdomen and fliacs to be for the greateft part 
cartilaginous, which apparently was one caufe of his death. 
Phil. Tranf. N". 306. p. 2248. feq. 

The academifls naturae curioii give an inftance of fix nail-like 
ftones, or calculi, found in a prominence of the Aorta, under 
the kidneys of a perfon who had died of a mofl acute pain 
in the region of the loins. At each puliation of the artery, 
thefe would be driven againft the membranous fibrillae of the 
coat of the veflel, and hence thofe fhooting pains ; the caufe 
of concretion is attributed to the too frequent ufe of the vipe- 
rine powder, taken for an ulcerated breaft. V. Ephem. Acad. 
N. C. Cent. 9. App. Obf. 1. 
For the finus's of the Aorta, fee Sinus. 
APiEDEUSIA, A7t«i3Wi«, denotes ignorance or unfkilfulncfs 
in what relates to learning and the fciences. 
Hence alfo perfons uninftrufted and illiterate are called Apa- 
deutee. 

The term Ap<zdeuice was particularly ufed among the French 
in the time of Huet ; when the men of wit at Paris were 
divided into two factions, one called by way of reproach Apts- 
deutee and the others Eruditi. 

The Aptsdeuta: are reprefented by Huet, as perfons who 
finding themfelves cither incapable or unwilling to un- 
dergo a fevere courfe of ftudy, in order to become truly 
learned, confpired to decry learning and turn the knowledge 
of antiquity into ridicule, thus making a merit of their own 
incapacity. Vid. Mem. de Trev. An. 1722. p. 1310. feq. 
The Apadeutte in effect were the men of pleafure. The 
Eruditi the men of ftudy. The Ap<zdeut& in every thing 
preferred the modern writers to the antient, to fuperfede 
the neceflity of ftudying the latter. The Eruditi decried 
the moderns, and valued themfelves wholly on their acquaint- 
ance with the antients. 
APAGMA {Cycl.) is more properly ufed for a fracture of a 
bone, at or near the part whereby it is articulated with ano- 
ther. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 59. 
APAGOGE, Avayuy,,, {Cycl.) in the Athenian law, the car- 
rying a criminal taken in the fact, to the magiftrate. If 
the accufer was not able to bring him to the magiftrate, it 
was ufual to take the magiftrate along with him to the houfe 
where the criminal lay concealed, or defended himfelf, Vid. 
Pott. Archaeol. Grsec. I. 1. c. 23. 
Apagoge, in mathematics, is fometimes ufed to denote a pro- 
grefs or paflage from one propofition to another ; when the 
firft having been once demonftrated, is afterwards employed 
in the proving of others. MUrcel. Lex. Phil. p. 143. 
APALACHINE, in botany, a name given by fome authors to 
the fhrub, called Caffine vera fioridanorum by other writers. 
Ind, Med. p. n. 

APAN- 



A P A 

APANTHROPY, in medicine, denotes a love of fotitude, and 
averfion for the company of mankind. Brun. Lex. Med. 
in voc. 

Jpanthropy is by fome reckoned among the fymptoms, by 
others among the fpecies or degrees, of melancholy ; and alfo 
pafies for an ill indication in leucophlegmatic cafes. V. 
Wedel. Pathol. Dogm. Seel. 3. c. 9. 
APARACHITUM, among antient phyficians, denotes a na- 
tive or pure wine, not mixed with fea water. Cafl. Lex. 
Med. p. 60. 

In which fenfe, vinum aparachytum, o«©* <Mr«p*gvJ©^ amounts 
to the fame with AB^ao-c^ ; and ftands contradiftinguifhed 
from vinum jaljum*, oiv©- («*« T 'It©' or Ts6aA«o-c-w^En&-. This 
mixture of wine with fea-water was deemed a great invention 
among the antients " — [* V. Celf. 1. 1. c. 6. b V. Diofcor. 
1. 5. c 27. Cohanel 1. 12. c. 25. Pint. Quseft. not.] 
APARINE Cktivers, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, 
the characters of which are thefe : The flower confifts of 
one leaf and is bell-fafhioned, very wide, open at the mouth, 
and divided into fevcral fegments; the cup becomes a fruit, 
which is dry, covered with a very thin fkin, and compofed 
of two round bodies, which contain an umbilicated feed. 
The leaves of this plant are rough and hairy, and ftand in 
rundles round the ftalk. 

The fpecies of Cleavers enumerated by Mr. Tourncfort are 
thefc: 

t. The common Cleavers, 2. The fmaller feeded Cleavers. 
3. The rough feeded Cleavers. 4. The Portugal Cleavers, 
with echinated fruit. 5. The fmooth feeded Cleavers. 
6. The broad-leaved low mountain Cleavers. 7. The nar- 
row-leaved low mountain Cleavers. 8. The blue flowered 
finall procumbent Cleavers, called by authors the little field 
madder. 9. The hoary feeded purple flowered Cleavers. 
10. The little white flowered marfti Cleavers. in The 
fmalleft Spanifh Cleavers. Tournef. Inft. p. 114. 
The Cleavers are known from the madders, by their having 
a dry fruit ; and from crefTwort, by having five or more 
leaves at a joint; and finally from gallium, or ladies bed- 
ftraw, by the leaves being rough or hairy. 
ApaeinEj in the Linnaean fyftem of botany, makes a diftinct 
genus of plants ; the characters of which are thefe : the calyx 
is an extremely fmall perianthium, placed on the germen, and 
divided by four notches at its end, The flower confifts of 
one Angle petal which forms no tube, but is placed flat, and 
divided into four fegments ; the ftamina are four pointed fi- 
laments ftiorter than the flower. The antherse are fimple ; 
the germen of the piftillum is double, and fituated below the 
receptacle ; the ftyle is flender, fomewhat bifid at the end, 
and of the fame length with the ftamina ; the ftigmata arc 
headed. The fruit is compofed of two roundifh dry bodies, 
growing together, and armed with hooked hairs which make 
them rough and rigid and flick to things; the feeds are fingle, 
roundiih, umbilicated, and large, Linncsi Genera Planta- 
rum, p ; 24. 
Aparine, in medicine. — The vulgar have an opinion of this 
plant as an antifcorbulic, and eat it in fpring with nettle-tops 
and the reft of that tribe, to fweeten their blood. It ftands 
recommended by many authors as a remedy for the king's 
evil ; and others have afcribed a very powerful diuretic vir- 
tue to it ; but thefe have in general ordered a very bad prepara- 
tion of it for thefe purpofes, the difUlled fimple water; doubt- 
lefs a good decoction muft be greatly preferable. We have 
theaflurance of Dr. Palmer, from his own knowledge, that it 
is an excellent remedy in a gonorrhoea fimplex. 
APARITHMESIS, Aw*£i8pntnt, in rhetoric, denotes the an- 
fwer to the protafts or proportion itfelf. Thus if the prota- 
fis be appellandi tempus nan erat, the Aparitbmefis is at tecum 
ami-} plus vixi. Vid. Heeler. Schul. Lex. in voc. 
APARTISMENUS, An^tfgMrft^ in the antient poetry, an 
appellation given to a verfe, which comprehended an 
entire fenfe or fentence in itfelf. Scalig. Poet. 1. 2. 
c. 29. 

This is fometimes alfo written, Apartcmenus, i. e. fufpended, 
' as not needing any following verfe. 
APAULIA, Ava.vUa,, in antiquity, the third day of a marriage 
folemnity. 

It was thus called, becaufe the bride, returning to her father's 
houfe, did awat^.^fffla. to> ivftfut, lodge apart from the bride- 
groom. Some will have the Apaidia to have been the fecond 
day of the marriage, viz. that whereon the chief ceremony 
was performed ; thus called by way of contradifti notion from 
the firft day, which was called srjoavXwt. Scalig. Poet. 1. 3. 
c. 100. 

According to thefe authors, the third was properly called 
tirxv^a.. Others make «V«u*i« to be the fame with (Travjwe 
whence a feeming difficulty arifes, fince thofe two words im- 
port contraries, one feeming to denote the bride's lodging 
apart from the bridegroom, the other with him ; but this 
may be eafily folved by applying swat^i* to her lodging with 
her hufband, and «»«i*ia:, to her departure from her father's 
houfe. 

On the day called avav^x, (whenever that was) the bride 
prefented her bridegroom with a garment called airavhyiv^a: 
Fetter, Archaxil. Gra?c. 1. 4. c. 11. T. 2. p. 204. 



APE 

APELLA, among phyficians, a name given to thofe, whofe 
prepuce is either wanting, or fhrunk, fo that it can no longer 
cover the glans. Brun. Lex. Med. in voc. 
Many authors have fuppofed this fenfe of the word Apella 
warranted from the paflage in Horace, credat Judaus Apella, 
non ego. Hot. Lib. 1. Sat. 5, v. 100. 
But, according to Salmafius and others, Apella is the proper 
name of a certain Jew, and not an adjective fignifying cir- 
cumcifed. 
APENE, Arr-mr; in antiquity, a kind of chariot wherein the 
images of the Gods were carried in proceffion on certain days, 
attended with a folemn pomp, fongs, hymns, dancings, &c. 
Vid. Spanbeim, ad Callim. p. 565. Paufan. Eliac. Prior. 
c 19. p, 396. Lakemach, Antiq. Gneo Sacr. P. 1. c. 7. §. 16. 
The Apene, or facred chariot of the Greeks, is called by 
Latin writers Tenfa. 

It was very rich, made fometimes of Ivory, or of filver itfelf, and 
variously decorated. Vid. Fejl. de Verb. Signif. in voc. tenfa 
APENNiS, in antient laws, a deed or inftrument made in fa- 
vour of a perfon, who has loft the title-deeds to his houfe or 
land by fire. Du Cange^ GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 250. feq. 
In fuch cafe, an afTembly of the people of the neighbourhood 
being called, and an exact enquiry made before the judge, 
another inftrument was framed to confirm and fecure the un- 
happy perfon's right. Id. Ibid. 

APER, Boar, in zoology. See Hog and Sus. 

Aper is alfo u fed for the name of a fea fifh, called by fome 
Strivalc and Riondo. It approaches very much in fhape to 
the faber or doree, but is much fmaller. It is covered 
with fimbriated fcalesj and feels rough to the touch; its 
nofe is fliarp and turns a little upwards ; its eyes are large ; 
it has no teeth, and has two back-fins, the firft dorter the 
lafl: very long ; the tail is not forked, and is tinged with red 
at the end ; the gill fins are confiderably long, and fome of 
the nerves or rays of the long belly fin behind the anus, as 
well as fome of thofe of the anterior back fin, are prickly. It 
is very feldom found of more than three inches in length, and 
generally lives at the bottom of the fea. It is caught in the 
Mediterranean after ftcrms, but either is not found about our 
coafls, or its fmallnefs makes it difregarded. Rondelet, de 
Pifc. 1. 5. c. 26. Gejner, de Aquat. p. 70. See Tab. of Fifties, 
N°. 19. 

Aper mofebiferus, a name by which many authors have called 
the tajacu of America. See Tajacu. 

Aper Pifcis, a name by which fome authors have called the 
fea-fifh more ufually called the Caprifcus. fViihigbay, Hift, 
Pifc. p. 154. Sec the article Capriscus. 

APEREA, in zoology, the name of a fmall American animal s 
of the rabbit kind, and feeming to be of a mixt nature be- 
tween the rabbit and the moufe, having exactly the ftiort 
roundifh ears of the moufe-kind, and all the other particu- 
lars of the rabbit. It grows, at its full fize, to ten or twelve 
inches long, and its hair is juft of the colour of our hares 
on the back and fides, and whitiftt on the belly ; its upper 
lip alfo is fplit as in the hare, and its teeth, legs, &c. are 
wholly the fame in ft ructure as in the hare, but its fore feet 
are divided into four toes, its hinder ones only into three ; 
the claws are ftiort, and the middle toe of the hinder feet 
longer than the others. It has no tail, its head is a little 
longer than the hare's, and its flefh in tafte wholly like the 
rabbit's ; its manner of living and feeding is alfo wholly the 
fame. Ray, Syn. Quad. p. 206. 

APERIENS Os, in anatomy, a name given by fome writers, 
to a mufcle of the mouth called by Albinus biventer maxilla: 
inferisris, and by others digajlricus. 

APERISTATON, in the antient phyfic, denotes an ulcer of a 
mild, or benign kind, and not attended with any fevere fymptom. 
Gorr. Def. Med. p. 42. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 61. feq. 

APERTOR Ocull, in anatomy, a name given by Spigelius and 
others to the mufcle called the Aper'iens palpebram, and leva- 
tor palpebral fuperioris by others. 

APETALOUS, or Apztalose Plants, (Cycl.) are fuch as have 
an imperfect or ftamineous flower. They are fo called becaufe 
not compofed of thofe tender, fugacious, coloured leaves 
called Petala ; but only of a calyx or cup, and of ftamina 
or capillaments of ftyles. Vid. Ray, Hift. Plant. 1. 4. Phil 
Tranf. N°. 186. p. 284. 

The Apetalous kind is fubdivided by Ray, 1. Into fuch whofe 
fruits are not contiguous to their flowers, as in hops, hemp, 
nettles, fpinach, mercury, palma chrifti, the American phy- 
fic~nut, &c. 1. Such as have a triquetrous or triangular feed, 
as the docks, forrels, arfmarts, knot-grafs, fnake-weeds, 
3. Thofe which have round comprefled and otherwife fi- 
gured feeds, as the pond-weeds, orraches, fea-purflane, the 
Elites, the amaranthi, the beets, fome kali's, tffc. Ray 7 
ibid. See Tab. 1. of Botany, Clafs 1. 

APEUCTIC, Aw-Ei/xltxw, in the antient poetry, denotes a kind 
of poem or prayer preferred to God for the averting fome 
evil. Scalig. Poet. 1. 3. c. 1024 

In which fenfe, Apeuclicum ftands contradiftinguifhed from 
profeuclicum carmen, which begs for fome good, e.gv.diipro- 
hibete minus, dii talem avertite cafum, et placidi fervate pios. 

APEX {Cycl.) is peculiarly ufed in antiquity for a kind of cap 
or covering of the head, wore by the Flamens, or priefts of 

Jupiter, 



A P H 

Japjter. Vi Salmuth. ad Pandr. P. I. Tit. 24. p. 176. 
Struv. Synt. Antiq. Rom. c. it. p. 563. Fcji. de Verb. 
Signif. p. 15. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 120. feq. 

' I ras was othcrwife denominated Pilem Epiroticus, or Albanus ; 
by tlie G recks wtXnpn ttu^wIm, and Kvfatr>w. 
The >#?# is defcribed as a ftitched cap in form of a helmet, 
with the addition of a little (tick fixed on the top, and wound 
about with white woo). Kenn. Rom. Ant. Not. P. 2. 1. 5- 
c 8. p. 321. Pitifc. loo cit. 

The other Flamens only wore the Apex, in the time of per- 
forming divine fervice; the Flamen dialis always wore it out 
of doors ; for within it was allowed him to be bareheaded- 
Sohr. de Pil. Sea. 2. Pitifc. loc. cit. See Apiculum. 
Ap£X was alfo ufed among the Romans for the creit of a hel- 
met. V. Salmaf. Exerc. ad Sulin. p. 385. 
Apex is alfo ufed by grammarians for a long accent or mark, 
to denote that a fyllable is to be pronounced long, ^nincld. 
1. 1. c. 7. 

Quinclilian condemns the practice of putting the Apex on all 
long fyllablcs ; yet in fomc cafes he allows the Apex neceflary, 
cgr, where the different lengths of a fyllable diftinguifli the 
different fenfes of a word, as in malus, which as long, or 
fhort, denotes an ill man, or an apple-tree. See Accent, 
Cycl. and Suppl. 
APHACHA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the 
characters of which are thefe : The flower is of the papilio- 
naceous kind, and its piflil, which arifes from the cup, finally 
becomes a pod which contains roundifh feeds. To this it 
is to be added, that there are only two leaves at every joint 
of the fhlk, and that the tendrils grow from the ake of thefe 
leaves. 

There is only one known fpecies of Aphaca, which is the 
yellow vetchling, called by fome the bind-wced-leaved vetch. 
Toumcf. Inlr. p. 399. 
APH/ERESIS, A^wgwK, (Cycl.) in medicine, denotes a ne- 
ceflary taking away or removal of fomething that is noxious, 
In furgery, it fignifies an operation whereby fomething 
fuperfluous is taken away. Brun. Lex. Med. in voo Ncnt. 
Fund. Med. T. 2. Tab. 5. §. 4. Van Horn. Microtec 
Se£t. 1. §. 17. 
APHANIS, in the Linnnean fyftcm of botany, the name of a 
genus of plants, the characters of which arc thefe : The cup 
is a tubular pcrianthium remaining till the feeds are ripe; it con- 
fifts of one leaf divided at the extremity into eight fegments, 
which are extremely fmall, and alternately different in fize. 
There are no petals ; the ftamina are four ereft, pointed, and 
very fmall filaments, inferred on the rim of the cup; the 
antheras are roundifh. The pitlillum has two gcrmina of an 
oval figure, and two flyles of the fame length with the fta- 
mina, inferted on the bafis of thefe gcrmina ; the ftigmata 
are headed. The cup fupplies the place of a fruit, fhutting 
together at its mouth, and containing two oval, pointed, 
comprefled feeds, of the length of the ftyles. Lhnicci Ge- 
nera Plantarum, p. 53- 
APHASIA, AfjeVta, in the fecptic philofophy, denotes a ftate 
of doubt, wherein a Perfon not knowing what to determine 
on, it is beft for him to be filent. Sext. Empir. Pyrrh. Hypo- 
typ. 1. 1. c. 26. Bibl. Ano Mod. T. 14. p. 52. mini. 
Hift. of PhiJof. p. 788. 

In this feme, Aphajia ftands oppofed to pbnjis, under which 
are included both aflertiori and negation. 
APHELIA, A^*Aii«, in rhetoric, is ufed to denote fimplicity of 

diction. See Diction, Cycl. 
APHESIS, A<p(ffis, in the Athenian laws, was when a perfon 
deeply indebted defired the people to remit part of the 
debt, byreafonof his difability to make payment. Potter, 
Archaeol. 1. 1. 24. Budd. Ifag. ad Theol. 1. 2. c. 7. 

P- *3H- 

Voetius has a diffcrtation exprefs on the words Aplcf.s and pa- 

rrjisj and their difference. 

APHETER1A, in the antient military art, a kind of engines 
ufed in the befieging of towns. Suia, Lex. T. 1. p. 394. 
Suidas does not mention their particular form or ftructure. 
Aquinus takes them to have been of the projective kind. Vid. 
Aqu'tn. Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 56. 

APHILANTHROPY, among phyficians, denotes the ftate or 
diforder, wherein a perfon has an unnatural difrelifh for mirth 
and fociety, and indulges folitude, and melancholy. Vid. 
JVedel. Pathol. Dogm. Sect. 3. c 9. 

APHIOCEM, a cornpofition made principally of the buds of 

. hemp before they flower. It is much in ufe among the Arabs, 
and has the intoxicating quality of opium. Pocsck's Egypt, 
p. i8r. 

APHLASTUM, Apixrw, in the antient navigation, a wooden 
ornament, fhaped like a plume of feathers, fattened on the 
goofe's or fwan's neck ufed by the antient Greeks in 
the heads of their ihips. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. J, p. 56. 
The Aphiajlum had much the fame office and effect in a fhip, 
that the crdt had on the helmet. It feems alfo to have had 
this further ufe, viz, by the waving of a party-coloured rib- 
band fattened to it, to indicate from what quarter the wind 
blew. 

The Aphiajlum was the proper ornament of die head, as the 
Acrojloiium was of the ftern. '- j 



A P H 

The Greek Apbhjlum, anfwercd to, and was probably the 
origin of the Latin AphiJIre. 

APHORISM, Apejwp©-, {Cycl.) is ufed in ecclcfiaftical writers for 
the Idler excommunication, by which the delinquent was cut 
off from the benefit of the facraments and the prayers of the 
faithful ; but allowed to bear a part in the red of the fervice. 
V. B'mib. Orig. Ecclcf. 1. 16. c. 2. §. 7. feq. 

Aphorism is alfo ufed for a kind of figure in rhetoric, whereby 
fomething that has bced faid is limited or corrected. This is 
otherwife called Diorifmus. Mieral. Lex. Phil. p. 145. 

APHORISTIC, fomething rel.iting to or partaking of the na- 
ture of aphorifms. 

The Apborijlic method ftands contrailiftinguiihed to the fyf- 
tematic, or methodical, as alfo to the diexodic, or difcurfive way. 
The Aphorijlh method has great advantages, as containing 
much matter in a fmall compai's ; fentiments are here almolt 
as numerous as expreflions ; and docilities maybe counted by 
phrafes. Every thing is clofe and pertinent, no room for ufe- 
lefs difcuffiuns, or for languishing connections, and tranfitions; 
there is hardly a word to be loft. V. Bac. de Augm. Scient. 
1. 6. c. 2. Jour, des Sc'av. T. 79. p. 362. 

APHRACTI, Ap e **1ii, in the antient military art, denotes open 
veflels, without decks or hatches, furnifhed only at head and 
ftern with crofs planks, whereon the men Itood to fight. 
Kenn. Rom. Ant. Not. P. 2. I. 4. c. 2C. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. 
T. r. p. 121. 

The Apbrcifii, or open vcfl'els, flood contradiltinguifhed from 
catapbracli, or covered ones, 

APHRODISIA, AQftbtria, in antiquity, feftivals in honour of 
the goddefs AffnSUti, or Venus. — There were feveral of 
thefe Apbrodifia obferved in divers parts of Gnece ; the moft 
remarkable was that at Cyprus, firft inftitutcd by Cinyras, 
out of whofe family certain priefts of Venus were elected, 
and for that reafon named E»vg«&«. At this folemnity feve- 
ral myfterious rites were pracWcd : all who were initiated to 
them offered a piece of money to Venus as an harlot, and re- 
ceived as a token of the goddefs's favour a meafure of fait, 
and a ?*uw ; the former becaufe fait is a concretion of fea- 
water, to which Venus was thought to owe her birth ; the latter 
becaufe fhe was the goddefs of wantonnefs. Pott. Archaeol. 
Grasc. 1. 2. c. 20. T. I. p- 372. feq. 

Aphrodisia, or Aphrodisiasmus, in medicine, denotes 
the ufe of venery, or the act of copulation between male 
and female. Brun. Lex. Med. in voc. 

Aphrodisia is alfo ufed for the age of venery, more frequently 
denomineted puberty. Rul. Lex. Alch. in voc. 

APHRODISIACS, in pharmacy, denote medicines proper 
to increafe the feed, and promote luft, or an inclination to 
venery. 

In which fenfe Aphrodifucs Hand contradiftinguifhed from An- 
teipbrodifiacs. 

It is difputcd whither the ufe of Apbradifum be lawful for a 
Chriftian, the rigid cafuifts ahfulutcly repeal them". The 
more moderate allow of them, where ufed for an honeft and 
laudable end, viz. the propagating the human fpecies b . — 
[' Junck. Confpeft. Therap. Tab. 18. p. 472. " Voter. Phyf. 
Exper. App. c. 1. q. 4.] 

Some authors give the appellation Apbrcdifiaca, to the epilepfy. 
See Epilepsy, Cycl. 
APRODISIACE, in the writing of the antients, a name given 
to a gem, fuppofed, according to the idle traditions of thofe 
times, to have a power of procuring love to the perfon who 
wore it about him ; all the defcription we have of it is, that 
it was of a pale flefl) colour ; but the ftone as well as its vir- 
tues are wholly unknown to the world at prefent. 
APHRODISIUS, in chronology, denotes the eleventh month 
in the Bythinian year, commencing on the 25th July in ours. 
Wolf. Elem. Chron. §. 120. 
APHRODIT ARIUM, in the antient pharmacy, denotes a kind 
of dry medicine, compounded of frankincence, the fcales of 
copper, cerufs, ftarch, and pomegranates, mixed in equal quan- 
tities. Mginet. 1. 4. c. 40. Gorr. Def. Med. in voc. 
The name is alfo given to a kind of collyrium, mentioned by 
Galen. De Compof. Medic. 1. 4. 
APHRODITES, in natural hiftory, a name given by fome au- 
thors to the fineft fpecies of amethyft. 

The antients had a way of diftinguifhing what they allowed to 
be gems, into feveral kinds, according to theirdegrees of colour : 
thefe they called fo many fpecies, and gave to each its peculiar 
name. This has been the occafion of no little confufion among 
the writers on thefe fubjefls, by feemingly enlarging the number 
of the gems. The psederos and gemma veneris of the antients 
are the fame ftone with this, tho' many have applied thefe names 
to the opal. 
APHROGALA, in the antient phyfic, denotes a kind of whipt 
cream, or milk agitated till it be converted wholly into froth. 
Brun, Lex. Med. p. 103. 

The Aphrogala is direded by Galen, as proper againft hot 
diforders of the ftomach. Method. Medend. 1. 7. c. 4. 
APHROLITRUM, in the antient phyfic, denotes the fpume, 
or froth of Strum. 

In which fenfe, Jphrolitrum feems to amount to the fame 
with Apbronilrum. Hoffman affirms that the nitron and litron. 
only differ in dialefl ". It appears, however, there was a 

great 



A P I 



great difference between the two medicines *, Aphrolitrum re- 
fembling meal^ or farina, and being of a kind of interme- 
diate virtue between Aphronitrmn and falt c .— [ a Officin. Para- 
lip, c. 53. *Brun. Lex. Med. in voc. c Gorr. Def. Med. 
p. 65.] 

APHRONITRE, Aphromtrum {Cycl.) — Mercatus fuppofes 
Aphromtrum, nitrum, mid/puma nitrl, to have been much the 
fame, and only 10 have differed in degree or point of excel- 
lence. Mercai. Metalloth. Vatic. Arm. 2. c. 9. 
The fpuma nitrt, called by the Greeks a.<p^ T a n1§«, be- 
caufe lighteft, is faid by Pliny * to have been the bell. Galen 
however and Serapion exprefsly diftinguifh between mtrum 
and Aphromtrum, a Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 31. c. 10. 
Greek authors exprefied two different fubltances by the word 
Aphromtrum, the one only a particular appearance of the na- 
trum, or native nitre of thofe ages ; and the other a factitious 
fiibftance, the froth or fpume of the veffels in which they boiled 
and purified their nitre. The earliefl authors, however, diftin- 
guifhed thefe two, calling the factitious fubftance aphros niirou 
and the native Aphronitron ; and Galen plainly tells us that thefe 
were two different fubftances. Hill's Hift. of" Kofi", p. 300. 

APHROSELENOS, A^oo-.*^, among anticnt naturalifts, a 
denomination given to the Selenites, or lapis fpecularis. V. 
Mercat. Metalloth. Arm. 7. c. 11. p. 154. See Selenites. 

APHTHAE (Cycl.) are fometimes underftood of ulcers in other 
p-rts of the body, befides the mouth and palate. 
Hippocrates applies the word to ulcers in the pudenda of wo- 
men, alfo to thofe in the afpera arteria, and Galen (peaks 
of the tefticles as fubjecl to the famedifeafe. V. Cajl. Lex. 
Med. p. 63. 

APHUA Gobites, in zoology, the name of a fmall fifh common 
in the Mediterranean and fotaie other feas, and called by us the 
fea-loach. It never exceeds three or four inches in length, 
its body is round, and flatted a little on the back, its colour is 
white variegated with black fpots, its eyes are placed in the up- 
per part of the head and are very prominent, its back fins 
are rigid and fomewhat prickly, and its back and the upper 
part of its fides are fometimes variegated with brown fpots. 
Rondelet, de Pifc. 

APHYLLANTHES, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, 
the characters of which are thefe. The flower is of the lilia- 
ceous kind, and is compofed of fix petals which arife from 
the center of a fquammole and in fome degree tubular cup ; 
the piftil arifes alfo from the cup and finally becomes a trigo- 
nal turbinated fruit, which when ripe burlts into three parts 
or cells, which contain roundifh feeds. Tournef. Inft. p. 657. 
There is only one known fpeciesof this plant, which is the 
Montpcher Aphyllanthes, called by fome the blue Montpelicr 
Pinh 

APIARIA, in natural hiftory, the name given by authors to a 
fly found only in Autumn, and frequently met with on parfley ; 
it is a two winged fly of a deep and mining black, and gathers 
wax on its legs in the manner of the bee. 

APIASTELLUM, in botany, the name of two different fpe- 
cies of plants with different authors ; Dodonreus cxpreffing by 
it the common balm, and Apuleius the black bryony. Ger. 
Emac. Ind. 2. 

APIASTER, in zoology, a name given by fome authors to the 
bee-eater, called by the generality of authors Merops. See 
the article Merops. 

APIASTRUM, in botany, a name given by the antients to two 
different plants of f'uch contrary form and qualities, that it is 
unlucky they fhould have given occalion of confounding them 
together, as miftakes about them might be of fatal confequence. 
The one of thefe plants was the poifonous water crowfoot ; 
which they called Apiajlrum, becaufe of its having leaves that 
fomewhat refembled fmallage. The other Apiajlrum is the 
common garden baum, fo called by thefe writers, from their 
having obferved that the bees were very fond of it ; befides 
; this they have in fome places called the felinum by this name, 
from its refcmbling parfley, which they alfo called apium ; 
and fome of them have extended the name even to the ani- 
mal world, and given it to a fort of bird that feeds on bees. 
The difference between the two firft Apiajlra is fo great, 
that it might be fuppofed no one could err about them, yet 
we find that Pliny has not efcaped them, for he tells us, 
that baum is called by this name, becaufe bees eat it, and 
that it is condemned as a poifon in Sardinia, as if the fame 
thing was a falutifcrons herb in Italy, and a poifon in Sardinia. 

APICULUM, in antiquity, a kind of thread or fillet which the 
Flatnens wore, in the heat of fummer, in lieu of the Apex. 
Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 121. See Apex. 
Feftus fpeaks of the Apiadum, as a cover for the Apex ; but 
the pafTage feems to be corrupt. 

APIOS, in botany, a name given by many authors, to thofe fpe- 
cies of the tithymal, or fpurge, which have tuberofe or knobby 
roots. See the article Tithymalus. 

Apios is alfo the name given by Boerhaave to fome of the legu- 
minous plants, cornprifed by Linnaeus under the name glycine. 
Boerh. Ind. Alt. 146. 

APIS, the bee, in zoology. See the article Bee. 

APISTOS, a name given by fome of the writers of the mid- 
dle ages to the ftone called afyctos, or afii&os, by Pliny. See 
the article Asiictos. 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



A P O 

APIUM, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the cha- 
rafters of which are thefe. The flower is of the umbelliferous 
kind, and is rofaceous, or compofed of feveral regular leaves dif- 
pofed in a circular form. Thefe ftand upon a cup, which 
finally becomes a fruit compofed of two feeds, which are 
fmall, gibbofe, and frriatcd on one fide, and flat, and 
fmooth on the other ; to this it may be added, that the leaves 
are branched, or placed on ramofe ribs. 
The fpecies of Apium enumerated by Mr. Tournefort are 
thefe. 

1. The common cultivated Apium, called garden-parfley. 

2. The Curled-leaved garden Parjley. 3] The great broad- 
leaved garden Parjley, called in fome places the Englifh Parfley. 
4. The Macedonian Parfley. 5. The roundifh leaved Por- 
tugal Apium. 6. The Pyrenaean Apium, with the appear- 
ance of thapfia, called by fome Alpine fejeli . y. The Apium. 
Commonly called Anife, with large fweet-fcented feed. 

8. The Apium called Anife, with fmaller fweet-fcented feed. 

9. The marih Apium, called fmallage. 10. The cultivated 
tweet Apium, called by the gardeners cilefl. 11. The fmaller 
marih Apium. Tournef Inft. p. 305. 

The marih Apium or fmallage is the fame with what botanifts 
alfo call eA»0-«Ai>w, eleofelinum, fometimes paludapium, and 
Apium palujhe, and is of fome ufe in medicine. V. Gofr. Def. 
Med. p. 132. 

The root is chiefly ufed in medicine : it is about the thicknefs of 
a thumb, wbiiifh, fibrous, of a warm tafte, and a fragrant fmell ; 
being one of the five greater openers of the fhops. It is grate- 
ful and detergent, promotes urine, diflodges gravel, and is 
alfo recommended in diforders of the breaft, and to promote 
expe&oration. V. Sguinc. Difp. P. 2. n. 293. Junck. Confp. 
Therap. Tab. 9. p. 266. It. Tab. 5. p. 153. 
Its feed is alfo of the number of the lefter hot feeds ; and its 
leaves are given in deco&ion, or the expreffed juice of them^ 
in all nephritick complaints. The root is greatly recommended 
againft fuppreffions of the menfes, and of the lochia, and is 
faid to be alone a remedy for the kingVevil, but this wants 
proof. 

The antients had an opinion, that being eaten by a woman 
who gave fuck, the infant would become epileptic. Lan?. 
Epift. Med; 1. 1. p. 333. * 

APIVORUS Butco, in zoology, the name by which authors 
call the bird known in Englifh by the name of the honey- 
buzzard. It is fomewhat larger than the common buzzard; 
its beak is black, very much hooked, and protuberant in the 
middle, and covered to the noftrils with a black wrinkled 
fkin ; its mouth opens very wide and is yellow within. Its 
head is grey and flatted, and the bottoms of the feathers on 
the hinder part of the head, and the back are white ; its back 
is of a moufe colour, but fome of the wing feathers are 
white in part, and the wings and tail have a broad line of 
grey, and another of black acrofs them ; the tail is very long 
and is mottled with black and white. Its throat and tail un- 
derneath are of a pure fnow white, and its breaft and belly 
mottled with white and black ; its legs arc fhort ftrong and 
yellow, and its claws very fharp and black. It builds its neft 
with flicks covered with wool, and fometimes ufes the deferted 
neft of a kite to lay and breed its young in, which it feeds 
principally with the nymphs, or maggot worms of bees and 
wafps ; and it is common to find pieces of honey-combs in 
the nefts. It feeds on newts, frogs, and other fmall animals,- 
and is remarkable for running Very fwiftly on the ground : 
the female is larger than the male, as in moft other birds of 
prey. Ray, Ornitholog. p. 39. Sec Buteo. 

APLUSTRE, or Amplustre, in the antient navigation, a 
carved tablet, fomewhat after the manner of a fhield, fixed by 
way of decoration to the extremity of a (hip's head. V. Schcff". 
de Milit. Nav. I. 2. c 6. Salmaf. Exerc. ad Solin. p. 404. 
Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. i.p, 122. 

The word is apparently formed of the Greek »$Wo*, which 
imported much the fame. 
The Aplujire is alfo called in antient writers, tabulatum, and 

The rofira or beaks of fhrps were foraetimes alfo called Apluf- 

tria. 

But fome think that the Aplujire anfwered to what we call 

the flag, or enfign. V. Moreau de Mautour, Ap. Salengre, 

Mem de Literat. Tom. 7. Part. 1. pag. 445. 

APNOEA, in medicine, denotes a want of breath, or lofs of 
refpiration. 

In this fenfe is the word ufed among the antients, not as im- 
porting a total privation of breath, which would only be ano- 
ther name for death ; but to denote the refpiration very fmall, 
and flow, fo as to fecm quite gone, as is the cafe in fuffo- 
cations of the uterus, apoplexies, fyncopes, lethargies, c?V. 
Cafl. Lex. Med. p. 63. 

APOBAMINA is ufed by fome phyficians for a liquor wherein 
pieces of gold, or chains heated red hot, have been exttnguifhed, 
in order to fortify the fpirits and principal members. V(d. 
Cardan, de Subtil. 1. 5. Theatr. Chem. T. 1. p. 626, Car- 
tel. Lex. Med. in voc. 

APOBATHRiE, AwoG«9g«i, in antiquity, a kind of little bridges, 
or flairs, joining the land to mips, or one fhip to another. 
Potter, Archseol. L 3. c. 16. 

3 A Thefe 



A P O 

Thefe were alfo called EiiSaSiei, and «*ij«Hf. . 

APOBEE, in botanv, a name given by the natives of Guinea 
to a fpecies of corn-marygold, called by Petiver chrysanthemum 
acaulon Guineenfe film longis angufiis, from its having long 
and narrow leaves, and no ftalk to fupport the flower. 1 he 
people of the place ufe this in the fmall-pox, and other erup- 
tive fevers, boiled in water, and the liquor drank warm. 
Phil. Tranf. N°. 232. _. , 

APOBOMIOI, Amtw S"<"«'> in antiquity, facrlhces ottered 
on the bare earth, without altars. Potter, Archaol. 1. 2.C. 2. 

APOCARITES, or Apocaritje, in ecclefiaftical hiftory, 
antient heretics who afferted that the human foul is part of, 
or derived from, the fubftance of God. Prateol. Elench. 
Ha:rct. 1. J. n. 57. 
The Apocarita are ranked as a branch of Manichees. 

APOCARPASUM, in natural hiftory, a name given by the an- 
tient Greeks, to a poifonous drug, called alio fometimes 
limply Carpafum ; it was the exudation of a tree growing in 
the country of the Abyffines, and was fo like the finett 
myrrh, that it was often mixed among it, and many 
lives were loft by adminiftring it as myrrh. "I he wood ot 
the tree which produced it was alio poilonous, tho' in a lels 
degree, and was called by the fame writers Apocarpajum, as 
the wood of the balm of Gilead tree is Apobalfamum. 

APOCATASTASIS, AnWIasWn, denotes the entire reftitu- 
tion, or redintegration of a thing. 

Jn this fenfe, we read of the Apocatafiafis of the world, or 
of all things, AtowWiwk n».U. V. Pfaff. Inft. Hill. Ec- 
clef. Soft. 18. §. 3. Ejufd. Inft. Theol. P. 2. c. 12. p. 574. 

ArocATASTASis, among aftronomers, denotes the period of a 
planet, or the time wherein it returns to the fame point of 
the Zodiac from which it fct out. Moral. Lex. Phil. p. 148. 
Sturm. Math. Juven. T. 3. p. 162. 

ArocATASTASis is alfo ufed in medicine to denote the fubfid- 
ing, or finking of a thing. 

In this fenfe, we read of the Apocatafiafis of urine, the Apo- 
cataftafis of tumours ; and other difeafes. V. Brun. Lex. 
Med. p. 105. 

APOCATHARS1S, in a general fenfe, denotes the fame with 
Catharfis, or expurgation. 

In this fenfe, we read of Apocatharfes of bile, Air e *«8« e «i; 
jCrtw, a fymptom mentioned by Thucydides in the plague of 
Athens". Qiiincy * defines Apccatbarfts a purging upwards and 
downwards^ on what authority I know not. Hence alfo Apoca- 
thartka, a denomination fometimes given to whatwe otherwife 

' call Amply OT/forriVr.— [»V. Bran. Lex. Med. p. 105. b $,iinc. 
Lex. Med. p. 30.] 

APOCHA, ati X ,, in the civil law, denotes an acquittance, 
or receipt given by the creditor to his debtor for money paid, 
Brif de Verb. Signif. p. 51. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 76. 
In which fenfe the word Hands contradiftinguifhed, from an- 
tapocha, which is given by the debtor to the creditor. — Reuf- 
ner and Zicglerus have differtations exprefs de apochis. Lipen. 
Bibl. Jur. p. 2r. 

APOCRISIARIUS (Cyc /.)— The Apocrifutri'i, or refponfales, are 
ufed in ecclefiaftical hiftory for a fort of refidents in the impe- 
rial city, in the name of foreign churches and bifhops, whofe 
office was to negotiate as proflors at the emperor's court in 
all ecclefiaftical caufes, wherein their principals were concerned. 
The inftitution of Apocrifiarii feems to have been in the time 
of Conftantine, or not long after, when the emperors be- 
ing become Chriftians, foreign churches had more occa- 
fion to promote their fuits at court than formerly ; at leaft 
we find the office eftablilhed by law in the time of Juftinian. 
In one of the novels it is ordered, that as no bifhop was to 
be long abfent from his church without fpecial command from 
the emperor, if any one had occafion to negotiate any eccle- 
fiaftical caufe at court, he mould prefer his petition either 
by the Apocrifiarim of his church, appointed for fuch pur- 
pofe, or by the CEconomus, or fome of his clergy fent ex- 
prefs. 

The Apocrifiarii feem to have been of the clergy ; thus Ana- 
tolius a deacon of Alexandria was Apocrifiarim, or refident, 
for Diocorus his bifhop at Conftantinople, by which means 
he gained an opportunity of being chofen bifhop of Conftan- 
tinople on the death of Flavian. And Evagrius obferves the 
fame of Eutychius, that from being Apocrifiarim to the bifhop 
of Amafia, he was immediately advanced to be bifhop of the 
royal city after Mennas a . In imitation of the Apocrifiarii of 
churches, almoft every monaftery had their Apocrifiarim like- 
wife, whofe bufinefs was not to refide in the royal city, as the 
former did, but to acf: as proctors for their monaftery or 
any member of it, when they had occafion to enter any ap- 
pearance at law, before the bifhop under whofe jurifdidlion 
they were. This appears from another of Juftinian's novels, 
which requires the Afcetics in fuch cafes to anfwer by their 
Apocrifiarii, or refponfales ; thefe were fometimes alfo of the 
clergy, as appears from the adls of the 5th general council, 
where one Theonas ftiles himfelf prefbyter and Apocrifiariut 
of the monaftry of mount Sinai. The Latin translator calls 
him Ambafiator, which is not fo proper, tho' it in fome mea- 
fure cxpreffes the thing ; fince in after times the emperors alfo 
gave the name Apocriftarii to their own ambaffadors, and it 
became the common title of every legate whatfoever 6 — 



A P O 

['Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 3. c. 13. Sett. 6. " &1V. Thef. 
Ecclef. & DuCange, Glofl. Gr. in voc. AT«eiin«(i«. 

APOCRISIS, Air«< S io-i!, literallydenotes an anfwer. Under the de- 
nomination mk«{i«h, or Refponfa, were antiently included not 
only the refcripts of the emperors to the petitions of parties, but 
all manner of decrees and mandates. DuCange, Gloff. Lat. 
T. i.p. 254. in voc. Apocrifiarim. 

We have feveral books extant under the title of Apocnfes, 
and fome in oppofition to thefe, under the title of Ant-Apo- 
crifes. Baill. Tr. des Anti. §• 173- 

APOCRYPHAL {Cycl.) is often ufed to denote things falfe, 
or fpurious. , . r . . , . 

We meet with numerous Apocriphal, or fpppoht.tious books, 
publilhed under the names of patriarchs, prophets, evangel.fts 
apoftlcs, primitive lathers, faints, martyrs, &c. Apocryphal 
proprieties, Apocryphal gofpels, Apocryphal epiftlcs, Apocryphal 
afls, Apocryphal apocalypfes, is'c. 

The writing of books under fpurious names and obtruding 
them for the works of infpired authors, tho' once reputed laud- 
able, and confecrated under the name of pious traud, was 
condemned very early by an apoftolical canon, in the inftance 
of a prieft, who was depofed for forging the aOs ot Paul and 
Thecla. Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 17. c. 5. §. 18. 
Eabricius has publifhed the fragments and remains of the Apo- 
cryphal books both of the old and new teftament, ;. 1. fuch 
as bear the names of prophets, apottles, fjfe. who lived under 
the one teftament or the other, with notes, &c. Fabric. 
Codex Pfeudepigraphus veteris Teftamenti, Hamb. 1722 and 
1723. 8°. 2 Vol. Codex Apocryphus novi Teftamenti, 
2 Vol. Hamb. 1719, &c. 8*. 

Apocryphal is alfo ufed to denote thofe hooks which are 
not authorized or received as authentic by the catholic 
church. 

In this fenfe is the word ufed by the council of Rome, under 
pope Gelafius. Du Conge, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 256. 

Apocryphal is more peculiarly applied to denote certain 
books of the old teftament extant only in Greek, admitted 
by the church of Rome as canonical, but rejeaed by the 
reformed churches as no part of holy writ ; fuch are the 
books of Judith, Wifdom, Tobit, Baruch, Maccabees s the 
third and fourth books of Efdras. 

In this fenfe Apocryphal ftands diftinguifhed from canonical, 
tho' the Romilh church difowns the diftinaion. See the artl^ 
cles Canon and Canonical. 

Authors are divided as to the origin of the appellation 
Apocryphal, and the reafon why .it was given to thele books. 
See the Cyclopedia and Carpzov. Introd. ad Libr. Blbl. P. I. 
C I. §. 2. It. C 2. $. I. 

The Apocryphal books were not received into the canon, either 
of the Jews, or antient Chriftians, but were firlt made cano- 
nical by a decree of the council of Trent. 
The Apocryphal books are alfo called Acanonical, A*«»™ro. ; 
and by fome writers, ecclefiaftical books, becaufe, tho' not 
held of divine authority, they were allowed to be read in 
churches, as containing many things tending to edification, 
and godly inftruflion ; on which account they continue ftdl 
in ufe in the church of England, though forbidden in the 
otherretbrmed churches. Vid. Suic. Thef.T. 1. p. 151. in 

VOC. AxaKvir©.. 

Wolfius gives the literary hiftory of the Apocryphal books, 
their various editions, tranllations, commentaries, C5V. Bibl. 
Hebr. 1. 2. Sea. 3. feq. T. 2! p. 192. feq. 

Apocryphal Hcrcfy, is the opinion of thofe, who allowed 
only the Apocryphal, or fuppofititious writings of the prophets 
and apoftles, rejeaing the genuine books of fciipture, as not ^ 
canonical. Prateol. Elench. Hjeret. 1. 1. n. 56 
Of this number, we are told, were the Manichees, Gnoftics, 
Nicolaitans, Valentinians, and others. 

APOCYMA, in the materia medica of the antients, a name 
given by the Greek authors to a fort of cement, ufed to daub 
over the bottoms of their fhips, to preferve them from inju- 
ries by the water; they called this alfo by the name of Zopifa, 
and Avifenna and Serapion call it Kctran, Kitran, or Alhtran. 
It was a mixture of bees- wax and pitch melted together, and 
after it had been foaked fome time in the fea-water it was 
fuppofed to have peculiar virtues, and was ufed in many compo- 
fitions. 

APOCYNUM, in botany. SeeDocsBANE. 

APODACRYTICA, Awto^'**) in pharmacy, medicines pro- 
per ro excite tears. Cafi. Lex. Med. p. 64. h. 
Some alfo ufe the term Apodacrytica, for remedies proper to 
fupprefs tears. Blanch. Lex. Med. p. 59- 

APOUECT^l, AmAjflm, in antiquity, a denomination given 
to ten general receivers, appointed by the Athenians, to re- 
ceive the public revenues, taxes, debts, and the like. Pott. 
Archaeol. 1. 1. c. 14. 

The ApodeRec had alfo a power to decide controvcrfies arifing 
in relation to money and taxes, all but thofe of the molt difficult 
nature and higheft concern, which were referved to the courts 
of judicature. 

APODECTEI, a«.U««,, in the Athenian government, of- 
ficers appointed to fee that the meafures of corn were juft. 
Pott. Archasol. 1. 1. c. 15. 
The Apodecltei were nearly related to the agarmmi. 

c ArV* 



A P O 

APODEMICA, An-flJupwu, the doctrine or fcicnce of travelling, 
whether for knowledge or devotion's fake. Micral. Lex. Phil, 
p. 146. 

Jo. Meraker has publifhed an Apodemtca \ Ranzovius a me- 
tbodus apodemiea\—>[* Erff. 1634. 12°. b Lipf. 1588. 12 . 
V. L*>». Bibl. Med. p- 41-] 

APODES, in a general fenfe, denotes things without feet. Zoo- 
logifts apply the name to a fabulous fort of birds, faid to be 
found in fome of the iflands of the new world, which being 
entirely without feet, fupport the'mfelves on the branches of 
trees by their crooked bills. What is related of their man- 
ncr-of retting at night is Mill more extraordinary, that they 
hano - in clutters in the open air only bound together by their 
bills, and fupported by the denfity of the atmofpherc \ The 
Germans and Dutch have alfo their Apodes, a fort of birds 
fomewhat like fwallows, whofe legs and feet arc foveryfmall 
that they feem rather formed for creeping than running b . — 
p V. Lang. Epift. Medic. 6. 1. 3. p. 91 7. b Brun. Lex. Med. 
p. 109.] 

APODICTICAL Method (Cycl.) is ufed by fome writers to de- 
note the fyftematical or fcientifical method of teaching, or 
writing. Pa fib. de Var. Mod. Moral. Trad. c. 6. §. r. 
p. 469. 

APODIOXIS, A5ro6K)|(j, in rhetoric, a figure whereby wc ei- 
ther pafs over a thing (lightly, or refer treating of it to fome 
other time or place. Fab. Thef. p. 20I1 Heder. Schul. Lex. 

P' 3°7- . 

This is alfo called by Latin writers, refefiio^ e. gr. 3>uzd ego 

fenatum defendam, jiidices ? Equidcm debet), &c. Again, 
.Quid ego Jenatum hoc loco defendant^ judiccs f Fiat id reclius 

turn quum, &c. 
Apodioxis, in logics the rejection of fuch things as do not 

necefTarily belong to the queiHon to be confidered. Micral. 

Lex. Phil. p. 148. 
APODIXIS, Awoofi|t?, in rhetoric, denotes an evident proof, or 

demonstration of a point. Quint. Lift. Orat. 1. 1. c. 10. 

We have feveral books extant under the names of Apodixes, 

and fome by way of anfwer to tbcfc, under that of Antapo- 

dixes. V. Baill. Tr. des And. §. 174. 
Apodixis, Attg^Ik, in middle age writers, denotes a receipt 

for money paid. Du Cange> GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 257. in voc. 

In which fenfe it amounts to the fame with Apocha. 
Apodixis is alfo fometimes ufed for a fpeeimen or proof of a 

thing. 
APODOSIS, AvJoo-k;, in rhetoric, makes the third part of a 

compleat exordium, being properly the application, or re- 

ftri£lionj of the protafis. Heder. Schul. Lex. p. 307. 

The Apodofis is the fame with what is otherwife called Axiojis, 

tefnuo-i; ; and ftands oppofed to protafis. e. gr. protafis, all 

branches of hiftory are neceflary for a ftudent ; Catafceue, 

fo that without thefe he can never make any confiderable 

figure ; Apodofis, but literary hiftory is of a more efpecial ufe, 

which recommends it, &c-, 
Apodosis is alfo ufed, in fpeaking of fimilies, for that part 

which makes the application of them. Heder. Schul. Lex. 

p. 308. 
Apodosis is alfo ufed in a rhetorical period, for the confe- 

quent to a protafis , or antecedent preceding. Heder. loc. cit. 
Apodosis is alfo ufed for a return to fomcthing antecedent, or 

that went before. 

This is otherwife called antijlophe. 
APODYTERIUM, ATroaJlyi^ov, in antiquity, a flapping room, 

or apartment at the entrance of baths, wherein perfonsdreued 

and undreffed. Lang . Epift. Med. 50. p. 225. Pott. Archasol. 

1. 1. c. 8. lu 1. 4. g. 19. 

This was otherwife denominated coriceu?n^ gymnajlerium, and 

fpoliarium. 

Some will have the Ahodyterium to have been the fame with 

the conijlerium ; but Vomus {hews they were two different 

places. De Quat. Art. Popul. c. 3. §, 13. 

The word is formed of the Greek, ccjt^vhv, exuere, to put 

off, or undrefs. 
APOGRAPHE, A^oygap*!, in the antient law, was when a 

perfon being fued for money fuppofed due to the public, pleaded 

that the charge was unjuft, and withal produced all the money 

he was poflefled of, and declared by what means it came to 

his hands. 

Suidas adds, that ccvoy^af-n is fometimes taken for an action 

againft fuch, as neither paid the fines raid upon them before the 

ninth prytanea following their fentence, nor were able to give 

fufficient fecurity to the city. Pott. Archjeol.Griec. 1. 1. C23. 
Apographs, in the Roman law, denotes a catalogue, or in- 
ventory of goods. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 76. b. 
APOLEPSIS, Atto^h^ew; oik»j, in the Athenian laws, an action 

of divorce ; brought when a woman had fled from her hufband. 

Pott. Archseol. 1. 1. c. 24. 
Apolepsis, in the antient phyfic, denotes a retention of the 

urine, or any other matter which ought to be evacuated. Brun. 

Lex. Med. p. 107. a. 
Apolepsis is alfo underftood of an interception of the blood or 

fpirits, or an extinction of the native heat of the veins. 
Apolepsis is alfo a denomination of a fpecies of apoplexy, 

wherein the fpeech, fenfe, motion, tsY. fuddenly fail. Blanc. 

Lex, Med. p. 59. 



A P O 

This feems to coincide with what is otherwife called a cata- 
lep/is. SeeCATALEpsis, Cycl. and Suppl 
The word is fometimes alfo written A«A,p|.«, aboUmpfis, 
and AsroXaJ,,,,, Apolepfia. a ' 

APOLIDES a™*,},!, i n antiquity, thofe condemned for life 
to the public works, or exiled into fome ifland, and thus 
duelled of the privileges of Roman citizens. Pitil'c Lex 
Ant. T. 1. p. I23 . J 

APOLINOS1S, in the antient phyfic, a method of curing fif- 

A p™ I T*5 ZsTjl rSW fl3X - BrWU LeX - Med ' in ™c. 

A . U V Garni!, in Roman antiquity, were inftituted 

in the year of Rome 542. The occafion was a kind of oracle 
delivered by the phophet Marcus after the fatal battle at Cannie, 
declaring, that to expel the enemy, and cure the people of an 
infectious difeafe, which then prevailed, facred games were to 
be annually performed in honour of Apollo. The prietor to 
have the dircaion of them ; and the decemviri to offer facri- 
nces after the Grecian rite. See livy, 1. 25. c. 12 
The fenate ordered that this oracle mould be obferved the ra- 
ther, becaufe another of the fame Marcus, wherein he had 
foretold the overthrow at Canns, had come true ; for 
this reafon they gave the praetor twelve thoufand afles out 
ot the public cafh to defray the folemnity. There were 
lacr.hced an ox to Apollo, as alfo two white goats, and 
a cow to Latona : all with their horns gilt. Apollo had 
alio a colleaion made for him, befides what the people who 
were fpeflators gave voluntarily. The firft prator by whom 
they were held was P. Cornelius Sylla. For fome time they 
were moveable or mdiflive, but at length were fixed, under 
P. Licmius Varus, to the fifth of July, and made perpetual. 

he "? en » who w «e fpeflatorsat thefe games, wore garlands 
on their heads ; the women performed their devotions in the 
temples at the fame time, and at laft they caroufed together 
in the veftiblcs of their houfes, the doors ftanding open. 
I he Apollmar'mn games were only fecnical ; and at firft only ob- 
lerveu with hnging, piping, and other forts of mufic ; but 
afterwards there were alfo introduced all manner of moun- 
tebank-tricks, dances, and the like, yet fo as that they ftill 
remained fcenical, no chariot races, wreftling, or the like la- 
borious excrcifes of the body being ever praaifed at them. 
Heder. Schul. Lex. p. 30. feq. Nial. Abram. in Not. ad 
Ciccr. Philip. 2. 23. Fabric. BM. Ant. c. 22. S 7. Ma- 
crob. Saturn. 1. 17. Phifc. Lex. Ant.T. 2. p. 114. 
Danet, and others, confound the ludi Apollinares with the 
ailiaci. Danet, Dia. Ant. in voc. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 1. 
p. 57-b. 

Apollinares Luii was alfo a general name given to all fce- 
nical games. V. Scalig. Poet. 1. r. c. 30. 
Thefe were alfo called Ludi liberates, and Jama. 
They differed from the ludi tkeatrales, in that the former 
were celebrated with all forts of plays, farces, poems, recita- 
tions, &c. the latter only by dancing, and mufic. Scalig. 
loc. Clt. 6 

This kind of Apollinariam had their fhare in almoft all the fo- 
lemn games. 
APOLLiNARIS, in botany, a name given by fome authors to 

henbane. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 
APOLLONIA, AttoM™*, in antiquity, feafts facred to Apollo 
at Egiaiea. 

The occafion of their inftitution is thus related. Apollo after 
his viaory over Python, went to Egiaiea, accompanied with 
his filler Diana ; but being frighted thence, fled into Crete. 
After this the Egialians were infeaed with an epidemical diftcm- 
per ; and being advifed by the prophets to appeafe the two of- 
fended deities, Cent feven boys and as many virgins, to en- 
treat them to return, Apollo and Diana accepted their piety, 
and came with them to the citadel of Egiaiea, in memory 
of which a temple was dedicated to Pitho the goddefs of per- 
fuafion ; and it became a cuftom to appoint chofen boys and 
virgins, to make a folemn proceffion, in fhew, as if they 
defigned to bring back Apollo and Diana ; which folemnity 
was continued till Paufanias's time. Putt. Arca:ol. Grac. 
1. 2. c. 20. T. 1. p. 370. 
APOLOGUE (Cycl.)— We find many things in authors con- 
cerning the origin of Apologues ', the diftinguilhing charaaers 
of Apologues, the ufe and advantages of the way of 
teaching by Apologues b . — [> V. Bayle, Di&. Crit. in voc. 
Efope, Not. (A). b Shaftfb. Charaa. T. 3. p. 206. feq. 
Pafcb. de Var. Mod. Moral. Trad. c. 2. §. 12. feq. Budd. 
Ifag. ad Theol. 1. 1. c. 4. p. 293.] 

Apologue differs from fable, fabula, ftuO©., as the former is 
ufed in fpeeches, and harangues to perfuade ; the latter 
in tragedies, comedies, and other pieces of poetry, 
to inftrua and correa the manners. Apologue alfo differs 
from anus, as the latter is only calculated for the ufe of men, 
and carries a graver and weightier admonition ; whereas Apo- 
logues are propofed to children. Apologue differs from parable, 
as the latter is a fimilitude drawn from natural, moral, or any 
other branches of knowledge ; the former only from moral 
topics. Others ftate the difference thus ; that parables are taken 
from the doings of men, Apologues from thofe of brutes, or 
even of things inanimate; fo that parables require probability 
in the narration, which Apologues do not. Pafcb de Var. 
Mod, Moral. Trad. c. 2. §. 20. 

APQ- 



A P O 



A P O 



APOLYSIS, in a general fenfe, the folution, or refolution of 
any thing. Thus we read of the Apolyfis of a difeafe, the 
Apolyfis of a bandage, or the like. Brun. Lex. Med. 
p. 107. b. 

Afolysxs, in a more particular fenfe, denotes the cxclufion of 
any thing : Thus we read of the Apolyfis of the fcetus, the 
fecundines, and the like. 

APOMELI, in medicine, a kind of decoction prepared of ho- 
ney, or an honey-comb mixed with vinegar, and boiled a 
fliort time, till the qualities of both be united, and the acri- 
mony of the vinegar allayed. Caft. Lex. Med. p. 65. 
This is fometimes alfo called by the Greek writers ogwyAww, 
Oxyglycy, or o^vyXvxn;, Oxyglyces. 

The Apomeli is reprefented as a kind of medium between 
mulfe and oxymel. It was antiently cf great ufe among the 
Greeks, as a detergent, promoter of {'cool, urine, c?V. 

APOMYOS Deus, in the heathen mythology, a name under 
which Jupiter was worfhipped at Elis, and Hercules as well 
as Jupiter at the Olympic Games. Thefe Deities were fup- 
plicated under this name, to deftroy or drive away the vaft num- 
bers of flies which always attended at the gieat Sacrifices : And 
in thofe which accompanied the Olympic games, the firft 
was always to the Apomyos, or Myiagrus Deus, that he 
'■might drive away the flics from the reft. The ufual facrifice 
was a hull ; and Pliny tells us, that on this the infects would 
go off in whole myriads, in form of clouds, and not return to 
moletl the priefls in the reft of their folemnkies, during the 
whole time. This feems to ftand upon the fame rank with 
many other of Pliny's miracles. 

APONEURGTICUS mufculus, in anatomy, a name given by 
Spigeltys, and fome others, to a mufclc of the thigh, called 
■by Cowper and Winflow the Mufculus lati Tendinis, and 
Mufculus fafcia lata. Winflow has called it, with more pro- 
-priety, the Mufculus Vagina femsris. 

APONIA, among phyficians, a ftate of indolence, or the ab- 
fence of pain 3 . In which fenfe, the word amounts to the 
fame with Anodyma. Hence alfo Apona, Awwa., is ufed 
1 by fome for medicines which do not excite pain b . — [ il Gorr, 
Def. Med. b Brim. Lex. Med. in voc.] 

APONOGETON, in Botany, a name given by Pontedera to 
a genus of Plants, called by Micheii and Linnaeus Zannichellla. 
See Zannichellia. 

APOPEMPTIC, Asroinf«r!(*ofc in the antient poetry, a hymn 
addrefied to a Arranger on his departure from a place to his 
own country. Seal. Poet. 1. 3. c. 113. 
The amients had certain holy days, wherein they took leave 
of the gods with apopemptic fongs, as fuppofing them returning 
^ach to his own country. The deities having the patronage 
of divers places, it was but juft to divide their pretence, and 
allow fome time to each. Hence it was, that among the 
Delians and Milefians we find fealts of Apollo, and among 
the Argians fcafts of Diana, called Epidemia, «nSsfu*i, as 
fuppofing thefe deities then more peculiarly refident among 
them. On the laft day of the feafl they difmiilcd them, fol- 
lowing them to the altars with apopemptic hymns. 

APOPHASIS, A9ro<pa<7ic, in the Athenian laws, was fometimes 
ufed for the fame with Awaypaqy, Suid. Lex. T. 1. p. 300. 

Apophasis was alfo ufed for the account given of eftates, at 
the exchange of them for the avoiding public employments. 
When any man would excufe himfelf from any troublefome 
and chargeable truft, by catting it on another richer than 
himfelf, the perfon produced had power to challenge him to 
make an exchange of eftates, and thereby compel him to un- 
dergo the office he had before refufed. Pott. Archxol Graec. 
1. 1. c. 23. 

Apophasis, Asropasa-t;, in the civil law, an anfwer or refcript 
of the prince. Cah. Lex. Jur. p. 76. 
Among logicians the word is alfo ufed for a negation or denial. 

Apophasis, in rhetorick, a figure whereby we really fay or 
advife a thing, under a feigned {hew of pafling over, or dif- 
fuading it. 

Quintilian makes the Apopbafis a fpecies of irony 3 . Scaliger 
■holds it the fame with what is otherwife called Occupatio b . — 
[ a Inft. 1. 9. c. 2. b Poet. 1. 3. c. 8.] 

APOPHLEGMATISM, Awap^ty^ritr^, in medicine, the 
operation of purging phlegm or pituita from the head. 
Apophlcgmatifm is of two kinds, the one a purgation of pituita 
by the noftrils, Apophlegmatifmus per nares ; the other by the 
mouth, Apophlegmatifmus per as. 

ApoPHLEgmatism by the mouth is a kind of particular Sa- 
livation, differing from the general kind, in that, in the 
former not only faliva k brought from the falival glands, but 
other mucous and fcrous humours from the parts bordering 
upon the mouth, "Junck, Confp. Therap. tab. 7. p. 237. 
This is more particularly by fome authors denominated Ma- 
filcation. See Mastication, Cycl. 

Some define it a fhort (pitting, fputatih brevity by way of 
contradiitinction from a proper falivation, which is a long 
or continued fpitting. 
Apophlegmatism by the nojlrils is a peculiar kind of eva- 
cuation, whereby the mucous humour lodged in the head, 
and liable to offend the fame, is difcharged either by the fpon- 
taneous action of the parts, or the ufe of proper 'medicines. 
"Junck. \. c, tab. 6. p. 213. feq. 
5 



APOPHLEGMATIZANTS (Cycl.) are of two kinds, rihe 
adminiftred by the way of the mouth, and intended to operate 
by fpitting ; the other given by the noilrils, to operate by 
fneezing, &c. 

The former are more particularly denominated Majli'catories , 
or Salivatories. The latter Errhines, or Sternutatories. 
Our dictionary-writers feem all to fail in this article; fome 
retraining Apophlegmatizants to the nofe, as Blaneard and 
Quincy ; others to the mouth, as Caftcllus and Bruno. 
The clafs of Apophlegmatizants adminiftcred by the mouth are 
by fome fubdivided into two forts : The firft, properly deno- 
minated Maflicatories, confift of thofe which are merely in- 
fipid, or without all acrimony j but which, by chewing 
in the mouth, draw faliva fiom the neighbouring glands. 
Such are paper, a leaden bullet, cryftal, maitic, and the 
like. See Masticatory, Cycl, 

The fecond, properly denominated Apophlegmatizants, are 
thofe compofed of acrimonious particles, which vellicating the 
membranous coats of the mouth, occafion a more plentiful 
discharge of faliva, by which thofe acrimonious particles are 
diluted and deterged. : Such are tobacco, fage, and the like. 
Nent. Fundam. Med. T. 1. tab. 4. §. 9. p. 283. 
Their chief ufe is in ferous or watry diibrders of the head, 
apoplexies, hydrocephaly's ; fometimes alfo in diforders of 
the eyes, the tooth-ach, and the like. V. Boerh. de Mat. 
Medic, p. 127. Nent. 1. c. T. 2. tab. 24. p. 122. 
The clafs of Apophlegmatizants adminiftred by the nofe may be 
divided, i~. into fuch as operate without iheczing, by refolvino- 
the humours lodged in the glands of the noftrils, and gently 
exciting the glands to an excretion. Thefe are more particu- 
larly denominated Errhines. Id. ibid. See the article Er- 
RHina, Cycl. and Suppl 

2°. Such as operate by ftrongly ftimulating the membrane of 
the noftrils, raiting a fneezing, and expelling the humours 
with violence. Nent. loc. cit. JuncL Confp. Therap. tab. 6. 
p. 215. 

Thefe are more properly denominated Ptarmics and Sternuta- 
tories. See Ptarmica and Sternutative, Cycl. 
Such are tobacco, muffs of divers forts, hellebore, &c. 

APOPHORETA, in antiquity, prefents made to the guefts at 
a feaft, or other entertainment, which they carried away 
with them. Lipf Saturn. 1. 1. c. 16. Du Cange, GIoIT. Lat. 
T. 1. p. 258. 

The word is formed of the Greek Awopofs«) I carry away. 
Vefpafian gave Apophoreta to the men in the Saturnalia, and 
to the women on the calends of March. Suet, in Vein. 
c. 19. 

Hence alfo Martial calls the fourteenth book of his Epigrams 
Apophoreta : — And in imitation of him, Grotius gives the 
fame title to a book of his Poems. V. Fabric. Bibl. Lat. 1. 2. 
c. 20. 

The name Apophoreta was afterwards appropriated to the veflel 
wherein the prefents were put. Ifid. orig. ]. 20. c. 4. 
It was fometimes alfo applied to the cafe wherein relicts were 
kept. 

APOPHRADES, A*o<pp*h< 9 in phyfic, denotes a fort of un- 
happy days, wherein either no crilis, or an ill one, is to be ex- 
pected. V. Lang. Epift. Medic. 36. 1. 1. p. 161. 

APOPHTHEGM, a fliort, wife, and pithy faying. Cic. de 
ofHc. 1. 1. c. 29. 

Such is that of Cyrus : He is unworthy to be a magiftrate, 
who is not better than his fubjects. Or this ; He that will 
not take care of his own bufinefs, will be forced to take care 
of that of others. Or that of Artaxerxes Mnemon, when re- 
duced to hunger by the lofs of his baggage ; How much plea- 
fure have I hitherto lived a ftranger to ? Or that of Cato ; 
Homines nihil agendo difcunt male agere. Or, finally, that of 
Auguftus, tnttvh (2pu$iu<;y fe/lina lente. 

Plutarch, Erafmus, and others, have publifhed collections of 
Apophthegms. Harfdorffer has publilhed the art of Apophthegms, 
Ars Apophthegmatica, 111 High Dutch, under the fictitious 
name of £>uirinus Pegeus, Alph. Panormita has given four 
books of the Apophthegms of Alphonfus king of Arragon, 
which have been illuftrated with commentaries by JEneas Sil- 
vius. Pafch. de Var. Mod. Mor. Trad. Lipen. Bibl. Phil. 
T. x. p. 84. 

The modern books under the titles of Ana, Table-talk, and 
the like, are full of the Apophthegms, or memorable fayings, 
of learned men ; as Scaliger, Thuanus, Menage, Selden, &c. 

APOPHYGE, or Apophygis, (Cycl.) in architeaure, is 
properly a large concave or arched member, ferving either to 
connect two flat members together, or to join a flat member 
to another not flat. Wolf. Elem. Archit. §. 109. 
In this fenfe we may diftinguifh two Apophyges, the upper 
and lower. 

Upper Apophygis is that part, or fweep, whereby a large 
flat member of the upper part of an order is connected to the 
lower. Id. in Lex. Math. p. 127.. 

This is alfo called by the French le Conge a" Enhaut, and by 
the Italians il Cavo di fopra. 

Lower Apophygis, Apophygis inferior, is a concave member 
which connects two flat parts in the lower part of an order. 
This the French call le Conge a" Embas, and the Italians 
il Cavo di Baffo, fometimes alfo il Vivo di Bajfo. Id. ibid 

APOPHYSIS 



A P O 

APOPHYSIS (Cycl.) is the fame with what we other wife call 
procefs, eminence, probole, projecture, protuberance, ec- 
phyfis, head, and the like. Fan Horn, Microcofm. §. u. 
p. 8. 

Apophyses differ from Epipbyfes, as thefe latter are only ap- 
pendages adhering or contiguous to a bone ; whereas the for- 
mer are productions or continuations of the bone itfelf, fhoot- 
ing out from it like branches from the trunk of a tree. Bar- 
thel. Libel. 4- Anat. c. i. See Epiphysis, Cycl. 
Apopbyfes, with regard to figure, may be reduced to two 
kinds, round and long. 

The former are called by the general name of beads. Thefe 
may be lubdivided into two forts : If the head be large, ob- 
long, and very prominent, it is called fimply, Kipeto, caput, 
head j if flat and low, RonSy*©*, co?idylus. 
The long kind are alfo fubdivided into acute and obtufe : 
The acute terminating in a point, is called Repawn, corona, from 
the refemblance it bears to a quail's bill. There are divers fpecies 
of this, diftinguifhcd according to their figure, by different 
names ; that refembling a ftyle or bodkin is ca&z&Jlybides, 
FiAreioV, or grapbioides, yputpwi&n } that refembling a breaft, 
majhides or mammaria, (*«roEi^j that refembling an an- 
chor, anchoroides, a.yx.Q^nhs ; that refembling a crow's bill, 
coracoides, Ko§a*oei&j$ ; that refembling a tooth, o&wioet&K, 
or dentiformis. Hence alfo the terms glenoides, condyloides, 
pterygoids, corone, trochanter, &c. 

The obtufe kind terminating in a head, is called cervix, 
eollum, or neck. V. Blaf. Comm. ad Fejling. c. 2. p. 16. 
HeijL Comp. Anat. §.49. See Cervix, &c. 
The general ufe of Apophyses is, i\ For the greater conve- 
niency of articulation, whether it be with or without motion. 
2°. To afford a more commodious origination and infertion 
to the mufcles ; and 3 . To defend other parts. Their par- 
ticular ufes will he indicated under the proper articles of each 
bone, &c, Iieifl. Compend. Anat. §. 5c. p. ig. 

Apophysis is alfo applied by Hippocrates to certain flefhy 
excrefcenccs, found in moles, and female foetus's of feven 
months, as appearing rather prccefTes, and origins of mem- 
bers, than diftincf. members, fuch as he fays may be found in 
male foetus's. V. Caji, Lex. Med. p. 66. a. 

Apophysis Raviana denotes the larger procefs of the malleus 
of the ear, into which the mufcles of the bone are infer/ted. 
Heifi, Comp. Anat. n. 68. p. 25. See Malleus. 

APOPLANESIS, ATToTrtawDo-if, in oratory, a kind of fallacious 
defence, and flurring over, darkening and concealing things, 
in order to blind the judges, or the audience. Fab. Thef. in voc. 

Apoplanesis, in a more particular fenfc, denotes a fort of 
confutation, wherein the fpeaker promifes to anfwer what the 
adverfary objects in another place, but which being too diffi- 
cult to anfwer, is afterwards forgot and left to pafs unanfwered. 
Heder. Schul. Lex. p. 315. 

APOPLECTIC Feins, a name fometimes given to the jugulars. 
Thefe are fometimes alfo denominated among antient writers 
foporales. 

Some writers reftrain apoplectic to the internal jugular, afcend- 
ing by the fide of the trachea. Barthol Anat. Libel. 1. c. 6. 

APOPLECTICA, Apopletlical medicines, a name ufed by 
fome for what we more properly call antapopleffics. Bum. 
Lex. Med, in voc. 

Apoplectic al Balfams, is a name given by fome writers to a 
fort of fweet fcented balms, prepared of diftilled oils, and 
ufed by way of perfume. V, Boerh. New Meth. Chem. 
P. 3. p. 10. feq. 

APOPLEXY (t>/.)— This diftemper is alfo denominated by 
Roman writers Sideratio. Lang. Epift. Med. p. 106. 
The word Ap^©., in Hippocrates, includes both Apoplexies 
and fyncopies. Friend, Hift, of Phyf. T. 1. p. 93. 
Serous or lymphatic Apoplexies are thofe chiefly incident to 
old men, in whom the vital heat is greatly abated. The 
young and corpulent areexpofed to the fanguineous kind. 
Some condemn the common method of letting blood from 
any vein in this diftemper, giving emetics, or fharp clyfters, 
and applying blifters •, but infill much on the advantage of 
arteriotomy, and recommend cordials. Calderwood, new 
Meth. of cur. Apoplex. ap, Med. Eft. Edinb. Abrid. vol. 2. 
p. 460. 

A late author thinks that the carus, cataphora, or fubeta 
Avicennae, lethargy, coma vigil, or typhomania Galeni, 
palfy, paraplegia, hemiplegia, hfc. arc nothing but different 
fpecies of the Apoplexy in a letter degree. Medic. Eft. Edinb. 
Vol. 1. p. 266. 

Apoplexy is alfo reckoned among the difcafes of hawks, being 
a diftemper which feizes their heads, occafioned by too much 
greafe and ftore of blood, or their having ftood too long ex- 
pofed to the heat of the fun, or haviiig been fuft'ered too long 
flights in the heat of the day. Diet. Ruft. T. 1. in voc. 
Horfes are alfo laid to be fubject to Apoplexies, occafioned by 
want of exercife, or too plentiful feeding. 
The diftemper fhews itfelf by a giddinefs, reeling, trembling, 
and fometimes falling fuddenly down, without fenie or motion. 
The cure is by taking a large quantity of blood from the 
neck, applying volatile fpirits to the noftrils. Farr. D. p. 28. 

APOPLIST7E, ArtMsftiraij in antient laws, a fort of officers in 
in the country, appointed to cjifarm all private perfons, or thofe 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



A P O 



Hot entitled to have arms ; for the prevention of mifchief and 
violence. Du Conge, Gloff. Lat. 

APOPOMPAE, Awstoimitki, in antiquity, certain days in which 
facrifices were offered to the gods called Pompai. Who thefe 
deities were is doubtful ; certain it is, that n 0f *«r«^ denotes 
any perfon that conduces another in his way ; and therefore 
was applied to Mercury, who was believed to be Pluto's 
gentleman-uflicr, and to conduct the fouls of deceafed perfons 
tothefhades below. Potter however is rather inclined to 
think that thefe days belonged to the gods, called Awosrofwraioj, 
1, e. AwoTgowot, (for a-wa^ts-h is by Phavorinus expounded 
■aWIgowv)) otherwife named AuVtoi, «^f|i**xoi, atts&$<mam, 
Pf'ltot, and Averrunci, became they were thought to avert 
evils j fuch were Jupiter, Hercules, and others. Pott. Ar- 
chaeol. Graec. 1. 2. c. 20. T. 1. p. 370. 

APOPOMP/EUS, avov,oiwZ«&. SeeAzAZEL. 

APOPOMPES, AiErotn-ofea:^ &*«, in Greek antiquity, an action 
of divorce, when the hufband had put away his wife. Pott. 
Archxol. Grac, 1, 1. c, 24. 

This ftands contradiftinguifhed from Apolcpjis. See the ar- 
ticle APOLEPSIS. 

APOPSYCHIA is fometimes imderftood of effluvia, emitted 
from the fun, moon, and other heavenly bodies ; to which 
their influences on fubl unary things is afcribed. Fojf. de Scient. 
Mathem. c. 37. §. 2. 

APORIA, in rhetoric, denotes a ftate of doubt or wavering, 
wherein the orator appears undetermined whether to fay a 
thing or not, e. gr; Eloquaranjileam? Shall I fpeak out, or 
hold my tongue ? Microti. Lex. Phil. p. 149. 
This is otherwife called doubting, dubitatio, addubiiatit). 

APORON [Cycl.) — This word is fometimes alfo ufed among 
law writers for an inexplicable fpeech, or difcourfe. Calv. 
Lex, Jur. p. 77. a. 

APORRHOEA, {Cycl) in phyfic, is fometimes particularly ufed 
for morbid or contagious miafmata, or effluvia from un- 
wholefome bodies. Brun. Lex. Med. p. rog. 

Aporrhoea is alfo ufed to denote a fhedding or falling off of 
the hair. See the articles Alopecia, Baldness, &c. 
Cycl. and Suppl. 

APOSIOPESIS, A<GroenwOT))(7K, in rhetoric, is commonly ufed to 
denote the fame with Ellipjis. Jul. Scaliger diftinguifh.es 
them. The latter, according to him, being only the fup- 
preffiun of a word ; as, me, me; adfum qui feci \ the former, 
the omitting to relate fome part of the action ; as 

Dixerat, atqite illam media inter talia ferro 

Collapfarn adfpiciuni — — ■ ■ ■ 

Where the poet does not mention how Dido killed herfelf. 
See Ellipsis. Cycl. 

This figure is of ufe to keep up the grandeur and fublimity of a 
difcourfe. Vid. Fojf. Rhet. 1. 5. p. 345, 346, 352. 

APOSITION, Apoftio, in medicine, an averfion for food. 
Apofition amounts to much the fame with Anorexia ; though fome 
make a difference ; alledging that the latter imports no more 
than an inappetency, or want of defire to eat ; the former, an 
averfion or loathing of it. Linden. Select. Med. Ex. 13. §. 79, 

APOSPASMA, in n\edicine, denotes a folution of continuity in 
fome organical part, as a membrane, ligament, or the like. 
Brun. Lex. Med. in voc. 

Apospasma is alfo applied to metalline recrements, as tutia, 
melanteria, mify, fory, or the like. Ludov. Did*. Pharmac. 
1. p. 538. 

APOSPHACELISIS, Avwfutdunr, in the antient phyfic, de- 
notes a Mortification of a flefhy part, happening in cafes of 
wounds, and fractures, from too tight a ligature. Cajiel. in 
voc. and Brun. Lex. Med. p. no. 

APOSPHRAGISMA, A^a^^yi^a, in antiquity, the figure 
or impreffion of a feal. Fab. Thef. p. 204. 
It was forbid among the antients to have the figure or Image 
of God on their rings or feals, To this purpofe the precept 
of Pythagoras, e* WliAiw tmovx Qm fin fngt^cgiu ! But in procefs 
of time, this grew little regarded ; it was ufual enough to have 
the figures of Egyptian and other deities, as well as of heroes, 
monfters, friends, anceftors, and even brutes on their dactyli, 
or ring feals. Thus Ca:far had the image of Venus, Pollio 
of Alexander, Auguftus of the fphinx, Pompey of a frog, 
Lentulus of his grandfather, &c. 

APOSPONGISMUS, among antient phyficians, the applica- 
tion of a fponge, whether dry or foaked with water, either to 
cleanfe the filth from a parr, or to appeafe pains, allay itching, 
or refrelh the fpirits. Cajlel.icx. in voc. Gorr. Def, Med. p. 46. 

APOSTAGMA, in natural hiftory, the rauft or juice which runs 
from the grapes ere they be trodden or preffed. 
This is otherwife called Apofialegma ; fometimes, on ac- 
count of its great fweetnefs, y&vsut ; fometimes protropum. 
Linden. Ex.10. §. 206. 

APOSTASIOU DICE, A«or««« *m, in the Athenian laws, 
an action brought againft foreigners fojourningat Athens, who 
neglected to chufe themfelves patrons. Potter, Archseol, 1. 1 . 
c. 24. p. 129. 

Apostasioudice, A«ror«;ris <$tx.it, was alfo an adlion brought by 
a mafter or patron againft his fervants or clients, for refufing 
to perform the fervices they were bound to. Pett. Archseoh 
1. 1. c. 24. 

3 B APOS- 



A P O 

APOSTAS1S, A^.r*™, in phyfic, ufuauy fignifus the fame 
with abfcefs. Sec Imposthumation. 
In which fenfe, the word is ufed by Hippocrates and others 

promifcuoufly with A^ori^a, Apoftem. 
Apostasis, in a more particular fenfe, denotes a departure or 

removal of the morbid matter, in the crifis or folution of a dif- 

eafe. Junck. Confp. Chirurg. tab. 6. p. 66. 

In which fenfe, the word is alio ufed by Hippocrates and the 

antients, as different from Apojlem. 

Apojiajis, in this fenfe, is of two kinds ; the firft, K«T i««{>™ ; 

the fecond, K«T Senium. 

'Awo'racrij k«T Exxgitri* denotes an excretion or efflux of the 

matter. 

Under this are included immediate eruptions, and the like 

evacuations, whereby the containing caufe of a difeafe, and 

the chief matter of it, are thrown off from the nobler and 

more intimate parts of the body, through the lefs noble and 

external parts. 

'Aarir'wK *«T 'AaoSs'mv denotes a tranflation of the morbid 

matter from the principal to Come other lefs noble parts, but 

without any total expuliion of it from the body. 

Inftances of this kind are chiefly in acute fevers, where their 

progrefs has been difturbed, or a bad regimen been obferved. 

Zunck. lib. cit. p. 66. ... 

ater writers have been led into great inaccuracies in relation 
to the precife differences and characters of Hippocrates's 
Apojiafis and Apojiema. Dr. Stahl has given a differtation 
exprefs on the fubjefl. Gaelic. Hift. Chirurg. Recent. 

§■ 563. P- 564. 

Apostasis is alio ufed by Hippocrates for a fraBure of a bone, 
wherein fome part is entirely feparated or broken off. Hippocr. 
de Fraft. ap. Brun. Lex. Med. p. 1 1 1 . a. 

APOSTATE, in a general fenfe, fignifies a deferter from the 
true religion. See Apostacy, Cyd. 
In which fenfe, Apojiate amounts to much the fame with 
lapfed, perverted, tiff. 

Apoflatis to Mahometanifm are commonly called Renegade's. 
The Greeks frequently confound Apojiates with Heretics. 
Suit. Thef. Ecclef. T. I. p. 124. invoc. 'Aifmrnt. 
The Emperors Adrian and Julian are on record in church 
hiftory as Apojiates. The former, according to Lampridius, 
having begun to croft temples to Chrift, was prevailed on by 
the Pnefeftus Sacrorum to defift, left all the world fhould 
turn Chriftians, and the other temples be deferted. 
The punifhment of Apojiates from Chriftianity to Judaifm was 
left by Conftantine to the difcretion of the Judges, who, 
when they thought fit, were at liberty to condemn them to 
death. The fubfequent emperors, in lieu hereof, enafted 
confifcations. The ftate of thefe new Jews was much 
worfe than that of the native Jews. Thefe latter had 
many privileges ; the former were not allowed to make wills, 
nor was their teftimony admitted in the courts of juftice. Bin*. 
Orig. Ecclef. 1. 16. c. 6. §. I. 

Apostate is alfo ufed for a religious, who having taken the 
vows, quits the monaftic profeffion without leave. Du Catigc, 
Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 259. feq. in voc. Apoftatare. 

Apostate is alfo applied to the priefts -who throw afide the 
tonfure, and abandon the clerical life. 

In a decree of pope Nicolas, publifhed in 1059, thefe are 
called Apoliatm Juliaiiijia;, or Julian Apa/lates, in allufion, 
we fuppofe, to the tradition of the emperor Julian's having 
been in holy orders. Thefe, unlefs they returned to the cle- 
rical, were excluded all benefit of Chriftian communion. 
Cod. tit. de Apojiatis, 1. I, duCang. Gloff. Lat. T. I. p. 259. 

Apostate, in ecclefiaftical writers, a perfon who falls away 
voluntarily into heathenifm, after having for fome time made 
profeffion of Chriftianity. 

Apojiates differed from common lapfers into idolatry, in this, 
that the latter fell by Violence, and the terror of perfection ; 
but Apojiates by principle and choice, out of a diflike to 
chriftianity, and a love of gcntilifm. As the lapfers generally 
returned as foon as they had opportunity, Apojiates commonly 
continued fuch all their days. 

The ftate of Apojiates in the anticnt church was even worfe 
than that of heretics. The imperial laws, at leaft from the 
time of Theodofius, denied Apojiates the common privileges 
of Roman fubjects, depriving them of the power of difpofmg 
of their eftatcs by will, ESV. * No man might make 
them his heirs, nor could they fucceed to any inheritance. 
They were to have no commerce or fociety with others ; their 
teftimony was not to be taken in law ; in fine, they were to 
be infamous to all intents. They were notfo much as allowed 
the right of fanft uary. If they were not banifhed, it was only 
for the greater punifhment, to live among men, and not en- 
joy the common privileges of men ; nor were they ever to 
regain their antient ftate. Though they repented and returned 
it was to be no benefit to them : Their repentance could never 
obliterate their crime : Such was their condition in temporals. 
And, by fome canons in the church, they were not lefs fe- 
verfily treated in fpiriruals. The council of Eiiberis forbad 
communion to the laft to all Apojiates b . — [ a Bing. Orig. 
Ecclef. L, 16. c. 6. §. 4. b Id. Ibid. It. 1. 8. c. n. §. 6. 
Suh. Thef. T. I. p. 472.] 

APQSTERIGM^ in the antient phyfic, denotes a reft or 



A P O 

fupport for a difeafed part, without binding. Brun. Lex. Med. 
p. in. 

Such arc pillows, cufhions, and the like. 
The word feems alfo to have been ufed by Hippocrates for a 
ftoppage, or obftru£lion of fome vafcular part. 
APOSTHUME {Cyd.) is particularly ufed for a difeafe of hawks, 
which occafions fwellings in the head, arifing from a redun- 
dancy of humours, and a preternatural heat of that part. 
Ruft. Diet. T. 1. invoc. 

The Apofthume difcovers itfelf by the fwelling of the eyes, a 
moiftureiffuing from the ears, and theirwingsextremelyflothfui. 

APOSTIL, Apoftilla, in matters of literature, a marginal ad- 
dition, or note to a book, pafTagc, or the like. 
APOSTLE {Cyd.)— The Apoftles are called by the Arabs Rava- 
rioun, q. d. whitfters or fullers, from their profeffion, fay 
fome ; but, according to others, becaufe rcprefented by the 
antient Chriftians, in their pictures, as clothed in white, and 
that their tradition informed them, that they appeared thus to 
the believers. The Arabs alfo give them the denomination 
AJbab Jffai q- d. Companion?, or difciplcs of Chrift ; but 
never that of Rajfoulon, or Morj'eloun, which properly figni- 
fies Apoftles, or meflengers. The former appellation they re- 
ferve wholly for their own prophet Mahomet, and the latter 
for the patriarchs and prophets of the Old Teftamcnt. d'Rer- 
bei. Bibl. Orient, p. 439. 

Jo. Simon has a difcourfe exprefs, to {hew that the Apoftles 
were all Lutherans, none of them papifts. Collegium Apof- 
tolico-Lutheranum contra Kellium, S. G. quod opines Apo- 
ftoli fuerint Lutherani, nulli Papiflse. Wittcmb. 1676. 4 . 
Fabricius gives a lift of the chief writers, who have treated of 
the origin, office, &c. of the Apoftles. Fabric. Bibl. Antiq. 
c. 13. §. 1 1. 

Apostle is alfo a title or appellation given to Chrift by the 
author of the epiftle to the Hebrews, to John the Baptifl by 
Tertullian, to the feventy difciples, to the difciplcs of the 
Apoftles, and even to feveral who preached and propagated 
the gofpcl long after the Apoftles days. V, Fabric. Bibl. An- 
tiq. c. 13. §. 11. 

We even read in Dr. Grabe of a female Apoftle, Apoftoh, or 
«' Awor»?.©-, viz. St. Thecla ; and the fame title appears to have 
been given toother godly women. Grab. Spicil. T. 1. p. 331. 
Grotius obferves, that Conftantine the Great was called Apo- 
ftle among the princes, ft B<w*swt Amy-Aiv. Grot, de Jur. 
Summ. Poteft. p. 21. 

Apostle is alfo thought by many to have been the original 
name for bifhops, before the denomination Bijhcp was appro- 
priated to their order. At firft the name bifhop and preibyter 
are fuppofed to have been common to all minifters of the firft 
and fecond order; during which time the appropriate name 
for bifhops, to diftinguifh them from meer preibyters, was that 
of Apoftles. Thus Theodoret fays exprefly, the fame perfons 
were antiently called promifcuoufly both bifhops and prefbyters, 
whilft thofe who are now called bifhops, were called Apoftles. 
Thus, he fays, Epapbroditus was the Apoftle of the Philip- 
pians, T'itus the Apoftle of the Cretians, and Timothy 
the^j/7/eoftbe Afiatics, Bing. Orig. Ecclef. 1. i.e. 2. fee. 1. 

Apostle, in middle age writers, is alfo ufed to denote the book 
of St. Paul's epiftles, or the epiftle which was taken out of 
them. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 262. 
In this fenfe we meet with, reading the Apoftle ; then follows 
the Apojlle, delude fequitur Apoftolus, that is, a lefion out of 
St. Paul's epiftles.' — Let him read the Apoftle and thegofpel,^.* 
This is fometimes alfo called Apoftolicum. The fub-deacou 
had the care of the Apoftolicum, and the archdeacon of the 
Evangelium, or gofpcl. 

Apostle, Apoftolus, is alfo ufed for a letter dimiflbry given by 
a bifhop, either to a clerk, or a layman, when going into an- 
odic* diocefe ; the layman for ordination there, and the clerk 
either to be admitted to adminifter the facraments, or be en- 
tered in the catalogue of another church. Du Cange, Gloff. 
Lat. T. 1. p. 262. SecDiMissoRY, Cyd. 
Apoftoli were alfo given by officials, and ecclefiaftical judges, 
in cafe of perfons fent to Rome on appeals to the pope. 
All letters of appeal were fometimes alfo denominated Apoftoli. 
Matth. Paris writes the word, in this fenfe, Apojiilli. Hift. 
p. 458. 

Apostles is alfo a denomination of a feet of heretics, more 
frequently called Apoftolici. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. 
p. 263. See Apostolici, Cyd. 

APOSTOL/EUM, or Apostolium, in ecclefiaftical writ- 
ters, denotes a church dedicated to, and called by, the name 
of an Apoftle. Bingb. Orig. Ecclef L 8. c. 1. §. 8. Sui£. 
Thef. T. 1. p. 473. 

Soxomen fpeaks of the Apoftolaum of St. Peter at Rome, of 
the Apoftolaum of St. Peter and St. Paul at Quercus near 
Chalcedon. 

In this fenfe Apoftolaum ftands diftinguifhed from Prophetaum, 
Martyrium, &c. 

APOSTOLARE, Apostolicake, Jpoftolizing, in fome 
middle age writers, denotes the being preferred to the dignity 
of pope. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 261. 

APOSTOLATE, in a general fenfe, is ufed for miflion. 
In this fenfe Olearius has a difcourfe exprefs concerning the 
Apoftolate of Chrift. Lipf. 1681. 4 . 

Apos- 



A P O 



A P O 



Apostolate more properly denotes the dignity or office of an 
apoftle of Chrift. See Apostle, Cyrf. and Suppl. 

Apostolate is alfo ufed, in antient writers, for the dignity or 
office of a bifhop. 

In this fenfe, we meet with feveral letters, petitions, requcfts, 
fcfV, directed to bilhops under the title of your Apojlolate, 
JteJlulatttSy or Apojhlatus vejler. Du Cange* Glofl'. Lat. 
T. i-p- 261. 

But as the title rfpo/lolicus, had been appropriated to the pope, 
fo that of Ap'-fiolate became at length retrained to the fole 
dignity of the popedom, under which title the bilhops of Rome 
were addrefied even by kings and emperors ; We befeech your 
Apqftckite ; we intreat your Apojlolate. The popes even made 
no fcruple of iffing it in fpeaking of themfelvcs ; you have fig- 
nified to our Apojlolate ; it feems good to our Apojlolate, &c. 
Every bifhop's fee was antiently dignified with the title offedes 
'Apojielica, an Apoftolical fee, which is now the peculiar deno- 
mination of the fee of Rome. The catholic church, fays 
Attftin, is propagated, and diffufed over all the world by the 
Apa/.UiLdl fees, and the fucceflion of bilhops in them. It 
is plain this is not fpoken only of the bilhop of Rome, but 
of all other bilhops whatsoever. Sidonius Apollinarts ufes 
the fame exprefnun, in fpeaking of a private French bifhop, 
viz. that he fat five and forty years, in his apoftolical fee. 
Singh. Orig. Kcclef. 1. 2. c. 2. Seel. 3. 
Pope Siricius hnnfclf gives all primates the appellation Apojlo- 
lid, and it continued to be their title to the days of Alcuin, 
who fpeaking of the election of bilhops, fays, when the clergy 
snd people have chofen one, they draw up an inftrument, and 
go with their elect to the Apojlolicus ; by whom he means not 
the pope, but the primate or metropolitan of every province, 
who had the right arid power of confecration. Bingb. Orig. 
Ecclef. 1. 2. c. 16. Seel. 24. 

APOSTOLICUM, A^rcTuKtv, is a peculiar name given to a kind 
of fong or hymn, antiently ufed in churches. 
The Apojhllcuni is mentioned by Greg. Thaumaturgus as ufed 
in his time. Voflius understands it as fpoken of the apoitles 
creed ; Suicer thinks this impoffible, for that this creed was then 
unknown in the churches of the eaft. Suic. Thef. Ecclef. 
T. Lp.473.feq. 

APOSTROPHE, 111 medicine, denotes a loathing or averfion 
for food. Mginet. 1. 3. c. 37. Linden. Exerc. 14. §. 63. 
Cajicl. Lex. Med. in voc. 

In which fenfe the word amounts to the fame with Apofit/on. 
See Aposition. 

APOSYRMA, AwoOTgp**, In medicine, denotes a defquamation, 
or fcaling of the fkin. 

In which fenfe the word amounts to much the fame with abrafion. 
Greek writers ufe the word Apojyrmata, for what the Latins 
call Abrafa^ viz. a fuperficial kind of exulcerations, which 
raife the fkin. Brun. Lex. Med. p. in. b. 

APOTAXOMENI, in ecclefiaftical antiquity, a name antiently 
given to Monks on account of their renouncing the bufinefs 
and plcafures of the world. Bingb. Orig, Ecclef. I. 7. c. 2. 

§■ *4- 

APOTEICHISMUS, A^.^.^©., in the antient military art, 
a kind of line of circumvallation drawn round a place in or- 
der to beftege it. Potter, Archaeol. Att. 1. 3. c. 10. 
This was alfo called Periteicbijmus, rngtltt^topifih. 
The firft thing the antients went about, when they defigned to 
layclofe fiege to a place, was the Apotcichijmus ; which fome- 
times confifted of a double wall, or rampart, raifed of earth ; 
the innermoft to prevent fudden fallies from the town ; the 
outermoft to keep off foreign enemies from coming to the re- 
lief of the befieged. This anfwered to what is called lines of 
contravallation and circumvallation, among the moderns. 

APOTELESMA, Aar&AwjM^ in a general fenfe, denotes an 
effect of fome caufe. Scbeibl. Topic, c. 6. n. 10. 

Apotelesma is alfo ufed for a prognoftic, or natural predic- 
tion of an event. 

In which fenfe Scaliger fpeaks of the Apotelejmata of Hippo- 
crates. The anfwersof aftrologers deduced from theconfide- 
ration of the ftars arc particularly called Apotelefms, or Apotelej- 
mata. 

Apotelesmata is more particularly ufed by aftrologers for 
the effects of the ftars and planets on fublunary bodies. Vojf. 
de Scient. Matbcm. c. 37. §. 1. 

In which fenfe Apotelefmata amount to the fame with influ- 
ences. 

Some will alfo have Apotelejmata to denote little figures and 
images of wax, made by magical art to receive the influence 
of the ftars, and ufed as helps in divination. Bingh. Orig. 
Ecclef. 1. 16. c. 5. §. 1. 

APOTELE3MATICA, Awol^f^W, the fcience of apote- 
iefms, or the art of foretelling future events, from the afpecte 
and configurations of the heavenly bodies. Vojf. de Scient. 
Mathem. c. 37. §. 1. 

In this fenfe, Apouiejmatha amounts to the fame with what 
we otherwife call judicial ajlvology. 

Sozomen denominates this, apotelefmatical aftronomy. L. 3. 
c. 6. 

Hence alfo aftrologers are called Apotelef?natici, as fynonimous 
with mathematici, genethliaci, Chaldxi, &c. Bingb. Orig. 
Ecclef. !. 16. c. <J. *j. h. 



APOTHECARY (Cyd.)— In writers of the middle age, Apo- 
tbecartes are called con/eft i oners, confettionarii. 
The perfon, attributes, and office of an Apothecary^ are well 
defcribed by Hofman, in his Clay, ad Schrod. p. 29. 
The antient phyficians were their own Apothecaries. 
In Mufcovy, we are told, there are no Apothecaries at all j 
but then there are no phyficians neither, except two or three 
retained by the court, and thofc rather for ftate than fervice ». 
Travellers fpeak of a famous Apothecary's fhop at Drefden, fur- 
nished with four thoufand filver pots, all filled with the choiceft 
drugs h .— [» V. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 13. p. 506. b V". Jour, 
des Scav. An. 1676. p. 267.] 

There are in London two kinds of Apothecaries^ the whole- 
fale and the retail ; it is the retail Apothecary that the phy- 
fician is concerned with. The retail Apothecary generally 
acts by rule, follows his orders, and compounds with 
art and care ; tho' he will fometimes fubftitute a quid 
pro quo, and now and then venture to reverfe an order. Ac- 
cording to the fldll and care of this trader, he is more or lefs" 
liable to be impofed on by the druggift, and the trading che- 
mift, all of them ufually felling what they buy ; but if the 
Apothecary be here often deceived, how ftands it with the phy- 
ficians and the patient ? SbavSs Lectures, p. 194. 
The retail Apothecaries) however, deal more in fubftitution, 
than in fophiftication j the prudent phyfician will therefore pre- 
scribe what is ufually kept, and is proper to keep in the fhopSj 
or what otherwife is eafilyobtainable; and if there are other 
abufes committed in this part of pharmacy, they may perhaps be 
chiefly attributed to want of fkill or conduct in the phyfi- 
cian. Shaw's Lectures, p. 195. 

At Paris the Apothecaries make a part of the company of 
merchands epiciers, that is grocers. Savar. Diet. Comm. 
in voc. 

The company of Apothecaries were incorporated by a charter 
from king James I. procured at the folicitation of Dr. May- 
erne and Dr. Atkins ; till that time they only made apart 
of the grocers company ; plumbs, fugar, fpice, Venice trea- 
cle, mithridate, &c. were fold in the fame (hop and by the 
fame perfon. The reafon of Separating them was, that me- 
dicines might be better prepared, and in oppofition to divers 
perfons who impofed unwholefome remedies on the people. 
Obferv. on Cafe of Will. Rofe. §. 2. 

Will.Rofe an Apothecary was profecuted in 1704 by the college, 
for practifing phyfic, or making up feveral bolus's, electuaries, 
and juleps, and fellingand delivering them to one Sale a butcher 
without the advice of a phyfician, and not being licenfed by 
the college c . Thus is the cafe ftated on the part of the de- 
fendants, Apothecaries, in their petition to parliament for a 
writ of error to reverfe a judgment obtained againft them in the 
queenfbench : On the behalf of the phyficians it is rcprefented 
fomewhat otherwife, from the teftimony of Sale himfelf, viz. 
that Rofe kept his patient under hand for a year together, 
without giving him any relief, and brought in a bill of near 
fifty pounds ; yet Sale being afterwards forced to apply to the 
difpenfary, received his cure in fix weeks, for lefs than 
forty fhillings charge. See Obferv. on his Cafe printed in 
1704. 

It was difputed on this occafion, what the bufinefs of an Apo- 
thecary is ? Whether it be reftrained to the making, com- 
pounding, and felling good and wholefome medicines ; or 
whether it alfo extend to the preferring and directing the 
ufe of them ? Obferv. §. 9. 

The Apothecaries appealed to conftant ufage, as the beft expounder , 
of their charter j and urged, that felling a few lozenges, or a 
fmall electuary to anyafking for aremedyfora cold, or in other 
ordinary or common cafes, or when the medicine has known 
and certain effects, is not to be deemed unlawful, or prac- 
tifing as a phyfician, when no fee is taken or demanded for 
the fame. Obferv. §. 10. See alfo NecefT. and Ufefuln. of 
Difpenfaries, and Anfwer to Tentam. Medicin. paffim. 

Apothecary, Apotbecarim, m writers of the middle age, 
denotes a fliop-keeper, or ware-houfe-keepcr. Du Cange, 
Glofl". Lat. T. 1. p. 263. feq. 

The word is formed af Apotheca, or rather of the barbarous 
word Apothecar, a fhop. 

Atothecarius is alfo ufed to denote a ftore-keepcr, or of- 
ficer appointed to have the direction of a magazine, granary, 
&c. See Granary, Cyrf. and Suppl. 
In which fenfe Apothecarii, Awofoxagmt, is fometimes rendered 
by horrearii and rationarii. 

APOTHERAPIA, Asw&pwtia, in phyfic, properly denotes a 
compleat or finifhed cure. Cajl. Lex. Med. P. 68. a. 

Apotherapia is alfo ufed, in the gymnaftic art, for the lafi 
part of all regular exercife, viz. friction or unction with oil, 
before as well as after bathing. V. Lang. Epift. Medic. 50. 
I. 1. p. 229. 

The defign of this was partly to cleanfe the fkin from any 
filth or duft, it might have contracted during the exercife, and 
partly to remove wearinefs. 

Hence that part of phyfic which directed the due perform- 
ance of this was denominated Apotherapeutica, AffsfiijaKntrJurti. 
Cajl. loc. cit. 

Cafp. Bauhin has a treatife exprefs under the title of A*fe9ff«<wrf* 
I*1g«M). JBaf. 1581. 4 . 

a APO- 



A P O 



A P P 



APOTHERMUM, /ixA^m, in antient Writers, a lharp kind 
of fauce, like that prepared of muftard, oil, and vinegar, or 
of vinegar alone. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 68. 

APOTOME (Cycl.)— Euclid makes fix forts of Apttomts. 

Apotome Prima, is when the greater number is a rational 
number* and the difference of the fquares of both numbers 
is a Iquare number, e. gr. 3-^-/5, where the difference of 
the fquarcs 9 and 5 is the fquare number 4. The fame holds 
in 6 — 4/2C, for that the difference of the fquares 36 and 20, 
is the fquare number 16. 

A pot OM E Sectaida,is where the leffer number isa rational number, 
and the fquare root of the difference of the fquares of both num- 
bers has a ratio exprefhble in numbers to the greater number, 
fuchis^/iS — 4,for that the difference of the fquares 18 and 16 
is 2, and 4/2 is to 4/18 as 1 103, becaufev/18— 34/2. The fame 
holds of ^48 — 6, for that the difference of the fquares 48 
and 36 is 12; and 4/12 is to ^48 as I to 2, for 4/12 = 2 4/3, 
and 4/48 = 44/3, or elfc 4/48 = 24/12. 

Apotome Tertia, is when both the numbers which are fub- 
ftracted from each other are irrational numbers, and the fquare 
root of the difference of their fquares has a ratio in numbers 
to the greater. This holds in 4/24 — 4/18, for the difference 
of their fquares 24 and 18 is 6, and the fquare root thereof 
4/ 6 is to 4/24 as 1 to 2, for 4/24 = 24/6. 

Apotome Quarts, is when the greater number is a rational 
number, and the fquare root of the difference of the fquares 
of both numbers has no ratio to it in numbers. Such is 4 — 
4/3, for that the difference of the fquares, r6. and 3, is 13, 
but the fquare root of 13, viz. 4/13 has no numerical ratio 
to 4. 

Apotome Qitinta, is when the leffer number is a rational num- 
ber, and the fquare root of the difference of the fquarcs of both 
numbers has no ratio in numbers to the greater number. Such 
is 4/6 — 2, for that the difference of the fquares 6 and 4, is 
2, and 4/2 has to 4/6 no ratio in numbers. 

Apotome Sexta, is where both numbers are irrational, and 
the fquare root of the difference of their fquares has no ratio 
in numbers to the greater. Such is the cafe in 4/6 — 4/2, for 
the difference of the fquarcs 6 and 2 is 4, and the root thereof 
2 has to the 4/6 no ratio in numbers. 

Peter Ramus cenfurcs Euclid's doflrine of Apotomes, and even 
all the reft delivered in the tenth book concerning irrational 
lines in the following terms. 

Materies decline libra propofita, eo modo ejl tradita, lit in huma- 
nis Uteris atque artibus Jimikm objeuritatem nufquam depreben- 
derim ; obfeuritatem dico uou ad intelligendum, quid prtecipiat 
Euclides, — -Jed ad pcrfpiciendum penitus et explorandum, quis 
finis et ufus fit operi propositus, quiz genera, /pedes, differentia; 
junt rerum fubjeelarum : nibil enim unquam tarn cmfufumvel 
imiolutum legi vel audivi. Schol. Mathem. 1. 21. p. 252. 
He adds that the inventors of thefe matters made but an ill 
ufe of their time. Kepler anfwers Ramus, and lhews, that on 
this doflrine is laid the foundation of the knowledge of the 
ftruflure of the world ; he does not hefitate to fay : veftrum 
ejio carpere qua: uon intelligitis, mibi, qui rerum eaufas indago, 
pr&terquam in decimo Euclidis femita: ad illas nulla; paiuerunt. 
The reafon is that Euclid makes ufe of the knowledge of ir- 
rational lines to prove the properties of the five regular bodies, 
out of which Kepler, in his myjierium cojmographicum, de- 
duces the number of the planets, and the magnitude of the 
world. Kepler alfo makes ufe of the fame doflrine in his 
Hannoniee mundi, where he fhews the reafons of the harmo- 
nical proportions. Harmon. Mund. 1. 1. in Pnef. p. 3. 
Oughtred has publiihed Declaratianem Elementi deeimi Euclidis, 
which has been reprinted with hisClavis atOxford 1693; but he 
fcems to have made the matter more obfeure, by an improper 
ufe of figns. Michael Slifelius has given a clear explanation of the 
whole tenth book of Euclid, and particularly of the doflrine 
of Apotomes, in his Aritbmetica Integra. Lib. I. c. 23. 
p. 187 feq. Wolf. Lex. Math. p. 128. feq. 

Apotome, in mulic, is the difference of the tone major and 
Limma, cxpreucd by fjfj. There is a miftake in the Cy- 
clopedia, when it is faid, that the Apotome is the part re- 
maining of an entire tone when the greater femi- tone has been 
taken from it. V. JVallis Append, ad Ptolcm. Harm. p. 170. 
Oper. Tom. 3. See Tone and Limma. 
The Apotome is by fome authors, as Bcethius % called bemi- 
tonium majus ; and the limma, bemittmium minus. He alfo calls 
the difference of thefe two comma b .— p Ap. IVallis, loc. cit. 
» Wallis, ibid.] 

APOTRAGOPOGON, in the materia medica, a name given by 
fome of the old authors to the labdav.um. Jt is mentioned in a pre- 
scription recorded inGalen from fome of theempiricks of his time, 
it being the cuftom of thofe people who were fond of fecrets, to 
tlifguife the names of the things they ufed, that no body might 
find out what they meant. Many have fuppofed that this 
word ifood for fome for t of the herb tragopogon, or goat's 
beard ; but the whole meaning of its being made a name of 
labdanum was that this gum, which is produced from the ciftus, 
is wiped off from the beards of the goats that feed on that 
fhrub in the dewy mornings. See Laddanum. 

APOTROP^iA, A?ro1 ? os*,a, in the antient poetry, verfes, 
compofed for averting the wrath of incenfed deities. Seal. 
Poet. J. 3. c. 102. 



Thefe amounted to much the fame with Apeuclic verfes. See 
the article Apeuctic. 

APOZEM, (Cycl.) Apozema, is fometimes alfo corruptly written 
Apoxim. Du Cange, Glofli Lat. T. 1. p. 264. in voc. Abo- 
zimare. 

In writers of the barbarous age we meet with Apozimare, to 
infufe, to make an Apozem. Du Gauge, loc cit. 
Apezem differs from infuffon on account of the greater degree 
of heat made ufe of in preparing the former, whcrcby D the 
Apozem becomes more fitly impregnated with thofe parts of 
the fubjefl which are readily foluble in boiling water. 
Apozems are medicines of the extemporaneous kind, and there- 
fore the lefs ufed, by reafon what is once made up will not 
keep. What is direfled in this form, is generally fent to 
the patient in the quantity of a quart at a time, to be'drank off 
plentifully as common drink. Shtinc. Pharm. Left. 12. p. 132. 
Apozems are frequently made of infufions, that is, by firff di- 
gefting and drawing the infufion of plants, then boiling the 
lubjefl over again in the fame liquor for an Apozem. Vid. 
Beerb. New Mcth. of Chem. P. 3. Proc. 2. p. 20. feq. 

APPANAGE (Cycl.)-Um, cited by Menage, chutes to de- 
duce this word from the French Appcnner, to feather, q. d. 
dormer dis Pennes, to give a young prince, turned out of 
his father's houfe feathers or means tu fly and fhift for him- 
felf. V. Menag. Orig. Franc. 

St. Julien ffarts another etymon, vix. from the old French 
word Apaner, which fignifies to cut and deal every one his 
fhare of bread. 

The Appanage is unalienable ; collateral branches do not in- 
herit it. The cldeft fon alone is heir to the whole Appanage ; 
but is to allow the younger an honourable maintenance. Vid. 
Chopin. Tract du Domaine, 1. 2. and 3. 
In France Appanages are of two kinds, royal and cuftomary ; 
the firft only granted to males the kings brothers, exclufi've 
of the females. Thefe arc not fo properly alienations of the 
kings demefnes as difmembring of them. Atibcrt, Ap. Richcl. 
Diet. T. 1. p. 96. 

Cuftomary Appanages are thofe granted to women, the kino 's 
filters. ° 

Hoft'meifter, Lvferus, Schiltcr, Mullcr, Bcrger, lie. have 
difcourfes exprefs concerning the laws and rights of Appanage. 
V Bibl, Jur. Imper. c. 4. Lipen.Bibl Jur. p. 21. Bibl. 
Germ. T. 9. p. 226. 

Hertius, Thomafius and Lombardus have treated exprefsly 
on the difference between Appanage and Parage. — The fecond 
afferts the difference to be real, the firff fiflitious. Bibl. Jur. 
Imper. loc. cit. 

Joach. Meierus has publifhcd a body of all the writers on Appa- 
nage^ and Parage, in one volume in folio. Corpus juris Appa- 
nagii, &c. continens fcriptorcs quotquot inveniri potuerunt, qui 
de Appanagio et Paragio ex inftituto egerunt— Lemgov. 1727. 
An account of which is given in Aft. Enid. Lipf. 1728^ 
p. 49. feq. 

APPARATOR Comitatus (Cycl.)— There was formerly an of- 
ficer called by this name, for which the fheriffs of Bucking- 
hamfhire had a confiderable yearly allowance; and in the 
reign of queen Elizabeth, there was an order of court for mak- 
ing that allowance. But the cuftom and reafon of it arc now 
altered. Hales, Sher. Acco. [04. 

APPARATUS Chemical. See Vessels. 

APPARENT (Cycl.)— AvrAREKT-Di/lance, in optics, that 
diftance which we judge an objefl to be from us when feen 
afar off, being commonly very different from the true diftance ; 
becaufe we are apt to think that all very remote objefls, whole 
parts cannot well be diftinguifhed, and which have no other 
objefl in view near them, to be at the fame diftance from 
us, though perhaps the one is thoufands of miles nearer than 
the other, as is the cafe with regard to the fun and moon. 
Stone, Mathem. Diet in voc. Apparent. SeeDiSTANCE. 

Apparent Figure, in optics, that figure or fhape, which an 
objefl appears under when viewed at a diftance, being often very 
different from the true figure, for a ftreight line viewed at a dif- 
tance may appear but as a point ; a furface, as a line ; and a folid, 
as a furface ; and each of thefe of different magnitudes, and the 
two laft of different figures, according to their fituation with re- 
gard to the eye. Thus an arch of a circle may appear a 
ftreight line ; a fquare or oblong, a trapezium, or even a 
triangle; a circle, anellipfis; angular magnitudes, round; a 
fphere, a circle, &V. 

Alfo any fmall light, as a candle, feen at a diftance in the dark, 
will appear magnified, and farther off than really it is. Add 
to this, that feveral objefls feen at a diftance, under angles 
that are fo fmall as to be infenfible, as well as each of the 
angles fubtended by any one of them and that next to it ; 
then all thefe objefls will appear not only to be contiguous' 
but to conftitute, and feem but one continued magnitude.^ Id. 
Ibid. 

APPARITION, (Cycl.) in a general fenfe, the appearance or 
femblance of a thing. 

Apparition is alfo ufed to denote a fpeflre, or preternatural 
appearance of fome fpirit, or the like. 

We read of Apparitions of angels, genii, daanons, fairies, witches, 
departed fouls, EJV. Apparitions ol God, of Chrift, the Virgin, 
faints, prophets, and of the devil himfelf. 

Se- 



A P P 



A P P 



Several inftances of Apparitions occur in the bible ; that of 
Samuel, raifed by the witch of Endor, has occafioned great 
difputes. 

We find great controverfies among authors, in relation to the 
reality, the exiftence or non-ex iftence, the poffibility or im- 
poifibility of Apparitions. The Chaldeans, the jews and 
other nations have been the fteady afferters of the belief of 
Apparitions. Thediibelief of fpirits and Apparitions , is by fome 
made one of the marks of infidelity, if not of atheifm. 
Many of the Apparitions, we are told of in writers, are doubt- 
lefs mere delufions of the fenfe ; many others were feen but 
in dreams or deliquiums ; many others are fictions contrived 
merely to amufe, or anfwer fome purpofe. Apparitions it is 
certain are machines that on occafion have been of good fcr- 
vice both to generals, to minifters of ftate, to priefts and 
others. It has been controverted whether an Apparition be 
any proof of a future ftate. 

The abbe de St. Pierre has a difcourfc exprefs on the phyfical 
method of folving or accounting for Apparitions ; he makes 
them the effect of feverifh dreams, diiturbed imaginations, 
tsrV, V. Mem. de Trev. An. 1726. p. 119. feq. 
APPARITOR (Cycl.) — In middle age writers, Apparitors are 
alfo called Barigildi, Paritaderii, Statures, and Taxeata. 
V.Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. in voc. Barigildi, &c 
Apparitor is alfo ufed in fome antient Englifh laws, for a 

judge or juftice. Wilk. Gloff. ex LL. Hen. 1. c. 9. & 20. 
APPEASING Remedies, in medicine, are thofc which affuage 
the pain in a difeafe, and give the patient fome reft, or re- 
fpite ; and at the fame time contribute to the cure. 
Thefe amount to the fame with what we other wife call 
Paregorics, anodynes, &c. Brun. Lex. Med. in voc. Se- 
datio. See Paregorics, &c. Cycl. 
APPELLANT, a perfon who appeals, or brings an appeal. 

See Appeal, Cycl. 
Appellants is particularly ufed in our time, for thofe among 
the French clergy, who refufe to fubferibe the conftitution 
unigenitus, and appeal from it, either to the pope better in- 
formed, or a general council. 

The French bifhops, priefts, monks, and even nuns are divided 
into Appellants, and non- Appellants. The Janfenifts and their 
followers are generally Appellants. 
APPELLEE, in the common law, is a party appealed, or 
againft whom an appeal is brought. 

In the civil law Appellee, Appellatus, properly belongs only to 
the judge before whom an appeal is brought. Calv. Lex. Jur. 
p. 79. a 
APPENDICULA denotes a little or diminutive Appendix. 
SeeAppENDix, Cycl. and Suppl. 

The word is fcarce ufed, except by anatomifts, in the phrafe, 
Append'tcula vermiformis, 
Appendicula Vermiformis, in anatomy, a name given by 
fome to the inteftine caecum, which they confider only as 
art appendage of the colon, and not as the true caecum of the 
antients. V. Van Horn. Microcofm §. 22. p. 26. Drake, 
Anthrop. 1. 1. c. 11. p. 49. See Caecum, Cycl. and Ap- 
pendix Vermiformis, Suppl. 
Appendicula Afieriarum, Wires of Ajhria, aname given 
by the writers on natural hiftory, to certain fmall branches 
which are placed in a circular order at different diftances upon 
the columns of the afteriae. They are, however, very feldom 
found thus fixed, but are ufually met with loofe among the 
afteriae in the ftrata of clay, or immerfed by themfelves in 
thofe of ftone ; they are compofed of a number of fhort joints, 
the largeft being always that which has been placed next the 
body of the afteria, the reft growing gradually fmaller, and 
confeqently the body taperer to the end. Hill's Hift. of 
Foil*, p. 654. See Asteria. 
APPENDIX Vermiformis (Cycl.)— Mr. Monro affurcs us he 
never faw the Appendix vermiformis of any of the hu- 
man foetus's which he diffectcd, diftended with meconium, 
and therefore he cannot allow it as a refervoir of the faeces 
during geftation. From the numerous mucous lacunae 
in the human Appendix, and the like ftructure in the caeca of 
brutes, its ufe feems to be to furnifh mucus to lubricate the 
internal furface of the great fac of the colon, and to moiften 
the faeces in it, that they may be more eafily pufhed forward 
out of this part of the gut, where there is the greatcft diffi- 
culty in their progrefs, and where by fragnating too long, 
they may bring on troublefome fymptoms. Witness the dif- 
eafe called placenta intejlinalis. Med. Eff. Edinb. Vol, 4. 
Art. 12, 
APPERCEPTION, or Adperception, is ufed by Leibnitz 
and his followers, for an attribute of the mind confidered as 
confeious of or reflecting on its own perceptions. Wolf. Piy- 
chol. Empir. §. 234. 

In which fenfe the word amounts to the fame with what Des 
Cartes and others call confeience or conjeioufnefi. 
APPETITE (Cycl.) h divided by fome authors into fenfitivc and 

rational. 
Senfitive Appetite is that which arifes from a confufed notion 
of goodnefs in the object, as apprehended chiefly by the 
fenfes. Or it may be defined, an inclination of the foul to- 
wards an object on account of fomething good confufedly ap- 
prehended in it. Wolf Pfychol. §• 580. 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



The fchoolmcn alfo call this animal Appetite, and fenfualitas. 
Sometimes alfo they give the fenfitive Appetite the denomina- 
tion of Appetite in general ; and divide it into irafcible and 
concupifcible, the firft being no other than what we call aver- 
fion ; the fecond, the proper fenfitive Appetite. The divifion 
in effect is not taken from different powers, but from different 
acts of the fame power. 

The Appetite confidered as inclining to good, is called concu- 
pifcible, as flying from evil irafcible. 

In this view fenfitive Appetite is that whereby we defire a good, 
or avoid an evil confufcdly apprehended. 

Some fchoolmcn, however, give a different account of the 
difference between concupifcible Appetite, and the irafcible. 
According to the Thomifts, concupifcible Appetite Is that 
whereby we are led on towards good ; and irafcible Appetite 
that whereby we arc led towards fome difficult good, or hard 
to be arrived at. But the Scotifts combat this diftinction, af- 
ferting it to be the character of the concupifcible Appetite, to 
incline towards every thing good, whether it be difficult or not. 
Rational Appetite is that which arifes from a diftinct repre- 
fehtation of good in the object. The fchoolmen alfo call this 
Intelletlual Appetite. This may be defined an inclination of 
the foul to an object, on account of the good we know, or 
think we diftinctly perceive to be in it. Wolf Pfychol. em- 
pir. §.880. 

In this fenfe Rational Appetite is no other than what we call 
Will. See Will, Cycl 

To render a thing an object of Appetite, it muft be known, at 
leaft imperfectly. Hence that Axiom of the antients, Ignoti 
nulla cupido. 

The Senfitive Appetite admits of degrees, is ftronger towards 
fome objects, than towards others, and towards the fame ob- 
ject at one time than at another ; confequently, it is fufcepti- 
ble of menfuration, though the meafure is not yet difcovered. 
But the degree of Appetite changes, if the judgment we make 
of the good or evil of the object, be changed. Id, ibid, 
§.599. feq. 
Rules of Appetite are thofe which the foul obferves in de- 
firing or willing things. Id. ibid. §. 902. 
Such are thefe, that whenever we defire a thing, we reprefent 
it to ourfelves as good ; that whenever an evil thing appears 
good to us, we defire it ; and that we never defire evil but 
under the notion of good, not even, when of two evils we 
chufe the leaft, c>c. Id. ibid. §.892. feq. 
Law of Appetite is the general principle, or fource of the 
rules of Appetite. Id. ibid. §. 903. 

The Law of Appetite is this propofition, that whatever we 
reprefent to ourfelves as good, that we defire. Id. ibid. 
§. 904. 

The great power therefore, which man has over his moral con- 
duct, confifts in the power he has of reprefenting objects to him- 
felf as good or evil. This is the fource of the cultivation of all 
virtues. 

In fome cafes the fenfitive and rational Appetites confpire, of 
lead the fame way, e. gr. When the fame food that is found 
agreeable to the palate is alfo known to be wholefome. In 
this cafe the object appears to us both confufedly and diftinctly 
good. Wolf. Pfychol. §. 908. feq. 

This conformity is a point of great moment in moral matters, 
being the higheft perfection man is capable of arriving at. The 
great problem of ethics is to reduce the fenfitive Appetite to a 
conformity with the rational The general foundation of the 
folution has been above intimated ; but the problem admits of 
as many particular cafes, as there are different virtues. Con- 
fucius is faid to have directed all his endeavours, from his 
youth upwards, to this end ; which, by the time he armed at 
his feventieth year, he had attained, infomuch that the 'fen- 
fitive Appetite of its own accord fubmitted to the rational. 
Id. ibib. §. 909. 

In effect, the two Appetites are ufually intermixed : And hence 
it may happen that the rational may be ftxengthened and 
heightened, as well as thwarted, by the fenfitive, fince this 
laft admits of degrees ; confequently, when it confpires with 
the former, or tends towards the fame object, it cannot but 
fortify it. Id. ibid. §. 912. 

The more ufual cafe is, when the two Appetites run counter 
to each other, and contend for the maftery ; fuch, e. gr. is 
that in a fick perfon, who being convinced that a certain me- 
dicine would do him good, has an utter averfion to its fmell 
and tafte, fo that he both defires and abhors the fame thing in 
a great degree. Id. ibid. §.917. 

The reafon of this combat between our inclinations is, that 
we reprefent a thing to ourfelves, in the diftinct way, good, 
which, in the confufed way, appears evil ; and vice verfa. 
Hence the fource of that antient complaint, Video meliora 
proboque, deteriora fequor. 
Appetite is rcftraincd, by a late ingenious, writer, to fuch of 
our defires as have a previous, painful and uneafy fenfation, 
antecedently to any opinion of good in the object ; nay, fo as 
that the object is often chiefly efteemed good only for its allay- 
ing this pain or uneafinefs, or if it give alfo pofuive pleafure, 
yet the uneafy fenfation is previous to, and independent of this 
opinion of good in it. Hutchenf. Eff- on Paff. §. 4. p. 89. 
feq. 

3 C Of 



A P P 

Of this kind are hunger ana thirft, and the defires between the 
fexes ; to which deiires there is an uneafy fenfation previous, 
even in thofe who have little other notion of good in the ob- 
jeds, than allaying this pain or uneatinefs. There is fome- 
thing like to this in the defire of fociety, or the company ot 
our fellow creatures. . . 

Other defires and averfions, neceflarily prefuppofe an opinion 
of good and evil in their object ; and the defires or averfions, 
with their concomitant uneafy fenfations, are occalioned by 
this opinion or apprehenhon. .,.„', 

Thus no man is diftrefi'ed for want of fine fmells, harmonious 
founds, beautiful objeas, wealth, power, or grandeur, pre- 
vioufly to fome opinion formed of thefe things as good, or 
fome prior fenfation of their pleafures. In like manner virtue 
and honour as neceflarily give us pleafure, when they occur 
to us, as vice and contempt give us pain ; but, antecedently 
to fome experience or opinion of this pleafure, there is no 
previous uneafy fenfation in their abfence, as there is in the ab- 
fence of the objefls of Appetite. Id. ibid. p. 91. 

Exceffive Appetite, in medicine. SeeOitEXis. 

Defeahe Appetite— The defeft of Appetite is of two kinds, 
and is ufually divided, by medical writers, under two names, 
the anorexia and naufea. Bee Anorexia, Cycl. 
The anorexia is a too great abftinence from foods, which 
fometimes has its origin from depravations of the ftomach, 
fometimes from other caufes more remote. 
The naufea is defined to be a plenary abftinence from toons, 
being a complaint of the fame nature and origin with the 
anorexia, but differing in degree. 

Thefc complaints are alfo divided by authors into two kinds, 
fometimes be ingidiopathic, which is the cafe when the ftomach 
itfelf is depraved, fometimes fymptomatic, which is the cale 
when they appear for a time, but the Appetite returns again in 
the abfence of fome other difeafe which occafioned them. 
Thefe fymptomatic naufeas and anorexias are fometimes 
of long continuance, as in cafes of dropfies, heflics, and 
other chronic diforders ; and fometimes tranfitory, or ot very 
fhort duration, as in acute fevers. The naufea of women with 
child is different from thefe. . , 

The figns are very obvious, fo far as a diftafle to food, whicft 
is common to both ; but there is this difference, that in an 
anorexia the patients ufually eat fomething, though without 
Appetite, and are troubled always with a pain and uneafinels 
in the ftomach after it ; but in the naufea there is a greater 

; difrelifh of food of all kinds, and frequent ftrainmg to vomit. 
Men of idle lives, and fuch as drink too freely of ftrong li- 
quors, are fubjea to idiopathic defefts of Appetite-, from 
actual injuries in the ftomach ; others labouring under 
the different difeafes before-mentioned, are as often fubjea to 
the fymptomatic. junck. Confp. Med. p. 601. 
The idiopathic anorexia and naufea, have for their caufes 
mucous, acid, and nidorous crudities in the ftomach ; they are 
fometimes alfo occafioned by a regurgitation of bile toward the 
orifice of the ftomach, efpecially when this is occafioned by a 
violent fit of anger, and that juft upon a meal. The fymp- 
tomatic defefis of Appetite are wholly owing to nature's being 
employed in fome extraordinary labour in the expelling fome 
other morbific matter, whence the ordinary office of con- 
cofiion, and diftribution of the chyle, is impeded for a time. 
Anorexias and naufeas, when idiopathic, are eafier to be cured 
than when fymptomatic, becaufe the feat of the difeafes allows 
of medicines immediately to reach it ; but when fymptomatic, 
they can never be cured but by the cure of the difeafe, and 
that often proves of the obftinate kinds. 
As to the cure of idiopathic complaints of this kind, the mucous 
humours in the ftomach muft be firft attenuated by the digeftive 
falts, fuch as vitriolated tartar, antimoniated nitre, and the like ; 
after thefe, if there be no contraindication in the particular cafe, a 
vomit is to be given, efpecially to perfons whoare fubjea to reach- 
ing ; and to this muft be joined fome purging medicine, that the 
matter may be at once voided both upwards and downwards ; 
and in fuch cafes where vomits are not proper, the bufinefs is 
to be effeaed by purges alone. After thefe things have been 
done, the proper medicines for reftoring the tone of the parts 
are to be given, fuch are the gentle bitters and ftomacbics, 
as gentian, zedoary, fmall centaury, galangals, and the 
like, in tinaures or' infufions, and with thefe the gentle cha- 
.' lybeates. 
In cafes where a bilious matter is the caufe, nitrous and attem- 
perating medicines are moft proper, and, in the beginning, a 
gentle emetic. After the cure of the more common cafes, 
where a mucous matter is the caufe, the eating a large quan- 
tiy of pepper, ginger, or the other hot things, is a good 
means of preventing a return. 

In the fymptomatic cafes, the Appetite ufually returns as foon 
as the difeafe that occafioned the want of it is removed ; but 
if this does not happen, there wants no further afliftauce than 
a fmall dofe of fome chalybeate before meals. 
It is a very unhappy praaice, but a too common one, to give 
the hot ftomachic medicines, in cafes of fymptomatic defefts of 
Appetite, with an idle attempt to cure what is merely a fymp- 
' torn, while the primary difeafe remains : By this means the 
' defects of Appetite can never be cured, and the original difeafe 
is often rendered worfe. 



A P P 

Small centaury is recommended beyond all other medicines in 
an idiopathic defea of Appetite, and its extraa lightly acidu- 
lated with fpirit of fulphur, has often been known to perform 
very great thinus, by being regularly taken, in fmall dofes, 
before dinner, for feveral weeks together : And Baglivi is par- 
ticularly large in the prail'es of hiera picra in thefe cafes. Good 
wine fometimes alone will do great fervice, but when it is the 
menftruum for infufions of the bitters, it always adds very 
greatly to their virtue. People of a fanguine habit, when af- 
fiiaed with a lofs of Appetite, always find great relief in acids 
of the milder kind ; and thofe of a leucophlegmatic habit are 
often cured by taking fmall dofes of elixir proprietatis every 
day before dinner. Some perfons are very fond of external 
applications to the ftomach in thefe cafes, but thefe are rarely 
found to be of any great fervice. The beft of thcrn is a 
plaifter of tacamahaca, with oil of maftic. Jumkers, Confp. 
Med. p. 602. 

APPLAUSE, (Cycl.) in antiquity, differed from acclamation, 
as the latter was articulate and performed with the voice, the 
former with the hands. See the article Acclamation, 
Cycl. and Suppl. . 

Among the Romans, Applaufe was an artificial mufical kind 
of noife, made by the audience or fpeaators to exprefs their 
fatisfaaion. It was performed by a motion of the hands; 
though we find fome difpute about the nature and manner of 
the motion. In fome of the antients it is reprefcnted as done 
by a collifionof the fingers, extremis memibus excitatis. Some 
will even have it to have been no other than what we call 
fnapping the fingers, ufed among us to denote our contempt 
of a thing : While others, withmore probability, reduce it to 
a collifion of the palms of the two hands, not with both the 
hands flat ; but the fingers of the right hand being a little con- 
traaed, it was ftruck in due cadence on the palm of the left. 
V. Ferrar. de Acclam. & plauf. 1. I. c. i.feq. Pitifc. Lex. 
Ant. T. 2. p. 443. in voc. Plaufus. 

There were three fpecies of Apphufe, denominated from the 
different noifes made in them, viz. Bombus, Imbrices, and 
Tejlx ; the firft a confufed din, made either by the hands or 
the mouth ; the fecond and third by beating on a fort of found- 
ing veftels placed in the theatres for this purpofe. Pitijc. loc. 
cit. See Bombus, ciff. 

Perfons were inflruaed to give Applaufe with fkill ; and there 
were even mafters who profefled to teach the art. The pro- 
ficients in this way let themfelves out for hire to the vain- 
glorious among the poets, aBors, £s&. and were properly dif- 
pofed to fupport a loud Applaufe. Thefe they called Laudi- 
coeni, and Stfaam. Pitijc. Lex. Ant. T. 2. p. 21. in voc 
Loudieoeni. 

At the end of the play, a loud peal of Apphufe was expeaed, 
and even afked of the audience, either by the chorus, or the 
perfon who fpoke laft. The formula was, SpeSlatoresphudite, 
or Valete t$ plaudite. 

The plaufores, or applauders, were divided into chori, and 
dipofed in theatres oppofite to each other like the chorifters in 
cathedrals, fo that there was a kind of concert of Apphufes. 

APPLE (Cycl.) denotes a well known fruit, of a roundifll fi- 
gure, of confiderable ufc both as a food, a remedy, and like- 
wife as yielding cyder. • 

Apples are no natural fruit, but the mere creatures of art. The 
way of propagating them is by fowing kernels in the ground, 
which only produce crabs or wildings, different in figure and 
tafte from the parent fruit. To turn thefe to Apples is the 
bufinefs of engrafting. A cyon of an Apple-Wx inferted into a 
crab-flock, occafions the crab-tree from that time to produce 
Apples of the fame quality with thofe from whence the cyon 
was taken. Mr. Ray lays it down as a rule, that the fruit 
always follows the cyon. Philof. Lett. p. 348. See alfo 
Boyle, Phil. Work Abr. T. 1. p. 250. 
Thefe are called Orchard Apples, mala hortenfia, by way of 
contradiftinaion from crabs or wildings, called mala fyhejlria. 
Shiinc. Difp. p. 2. n. 451. p. 202. It. n. 452. p. 452. 
The Apple is compofed of four diftina parts, viz. the pill, 
the parenchyma, the branchery, and the coare. _ 

The pill or fkin is only a dilatation of the outermoft fkin or 
rind of the bark of the branch on which it grew. 
The parenchyma or pulp, as tender and delicious as it is 
found, is only a dilatation, or as Dr. Grew 5 calls it, a fwelth, 
or fuperbience of the inner part of the bark of the branch. 
This appears not only from the vifible continuation of the bark 
from the one thro" the pedicle or ftalk to the other ; but alfo 
from the ftruaure common to both, as being both compofed 
of bladders ; with this only difference, that whereas in the 
bark, the veficula; are fpherical, and very fmall, fcarce ex- 
ceeding ;,; part of an inch in diameter ; in the pulp they arc 
oblontr, 'and very large, generally meafuring ' 3 of an inch in 
length. But all uniformly ftretched out by the arching of 
the veffels from the coare towards the circumference of the 
Apple b .— [> Anat. of Veget. 1. 1. c. 6. p. 40. b Grew, Ibid. 

1. 4.c. 1.5. S-P-^-H] • ' . _ . , 

The branchery, or veftels are only ramifications of the woody 
part of the branch fent throughout all the patts of the pa- 
renchyma the greater branches being made to communicate 
with each other by inofculations of the lefs. The main 
branches are ufually twenty ; ten of them diftributed thro' 
3 ^ 



A P P 



A P P 



the parenchyma, moil: of which enarch themfelvcs towardj 
the cork or {tool of the flower, the other ten running from 
the ftalk in a dirccter line, at Iaft meet the former at the 
cork, and are there inofculated with them. To the'e branches 
the coats of the kernels are faftened. Moft of the branches 
were originally extended beyond the fruit, and infertcd into 
the flower for the due growth thereof; but when the fruit 
afterwards grew to a head, and thus intercepted the aliment 
before fent to the flower, this latter being ftarved and falling 
off, the fervice of the faid branches becomes appropriated 
wholly to the fruit, fifteen to the pulp, and five to the feed. 
The Apple coare is originally from the pith of the branch ; 
the fap of which finding room enough in the parenchyma^ 
thro' which to diffufe itfelf, quits the pith, which by this 
means hardens into coare. Id. Ibid. I. i. c. 6. §. 2. 
Mr. Boyle has given feveral experiments on Apples in the air- 
pump, and the production of air, &c. thereby. V. Phil. 
Work Abitdg. T. 2. p. 567. feq. 609. 630. feq. 645. feq. 

Apple is alfo a name given to divers fruits, bearing fomc refem- 
blance m figure, rotundity, and the like to the orchard Apple. 
The ananas is particularly denominated, pine-Apple. See 
Ananas, and Vike- Apple. 

Oak-ApTLEs are a kind of excrefcences or exudations of the 
nutritious juice of that tree, joined with fome degree of pu- 
trefaction. 

The like are fometimes alfo found oil willows. 
It is a kind of prognoftic among country people* that if the 
oak- Apple, when broken, be found full of worms, which it 
fometimes is, it bodes, if not a plague, yet an unhealthy 
year. Cole's Art. of fimpl. c. 13. p. 4. feq. 

Bitter Apple, a name fometimes given to the colocynthis. 
Quinc. Difp. P. 2. n. 406. p. 178. See Colocynthis. 

Prickle Apple is remarkable for the feveral tuflucks or bunches 
of thorns, with which it is armed all around ; each bunch 
confifting of fix or eight thorns, fome erect, others couched 
a little, and crooked outwards, of feveral lengths from one 
inch to above two. V. Ligen. Hift. of Barbad. p, 70. 
Grew, Muf. Reg. Societ. P. 2. c. 2. p. 186. 

Apple Marchafite, fo called by Dr. Grew, on account of its 
figure, as being round except on one fide, where it falls in 
and has a ftalk like a young Apple. Grew, Muf Reg. Societ. 
P. 3. Sect. 2. c. 3. p. 336. 

Among the antient ornaments of churches we read of golden 
Apples, poma aurea % by which it (hould feem, we are to 
underftand the globular parts of candlefticks b . — [* Du Cange, 
Glofl". Lat. T. 3. p. 371. feq. invoc. Malum. Id. T. 4. p. 342. 
in voc. pomum. b Id. Ibid.j 

Some antient cuftomaries alfo fpeak of Apples of wax, poma 
de cera. 

Apple of the Eye, a popular name for the pupil. 
Burrhus, in a letter to Bartholin, relates divers cafes wherein 
he cut afunder the Apple of the eye in feveral animals, and 
fqueezed out the humours, even the chryftalline itfelf; yet 
afterwards reftored the animals to fight. He adds, that the 
eyes of birds on which he had performed this operation looked 
better, and more vivid after it than before ; and that he had 
even tried the experiment on many perfons with fo much 
fuccefs, that there remained not the leaft appearance of a fear 
on their eyes. Phil. Tranf. N°. 64. p. 1355. 

Love Apple. See Lycopersicon. 

Mad Apple. See Melongena. 

Apple, Pomum, is generally underftood among botanifts, of 
any flefhy, veficular fruit, containing more feeds than one. 
Mart. Lect. in Bot. p. 20. See Poma, 

Apple Fly, in natural hiftory, the name given by authors to 
a fmall green fly found fometimes within an Apple, and hatched 
of a worm or maggot, very frequently found infefting that fruit. 

Gum of Apples. See Gum. 

APPOGGIATURA, in mufic, according to Graflineau, is 
when b any part of a fong, there are two notes at fome dill 
ance from one another, as a third, or fifth ; and in finging 
fuch paffage, the muficians puts in fmall intermediate notes 
afcending, or defcending ; as in the example A. Mufic. Dic- 
tion, in voc. 



A B C D E F 



But the Appoggiatura is not always intermediate, unlefs it 
be in the order of time ; (fee the examples B and C) nor is it 
confined to diftant notes. It may be ufed in palling from 
a note to the nearefl found either above or below it. See 
the examples D, E, and F. 

The Appoggiatura is commonly marked by a fmaller kind of 
note, as in the examples before given. 
APPOINTED (Cyd.)— Thefehave been fupprefTed in France, 
except in the regiment of French- guards, where forty Ap- 
pointees are ftill retained to each company of 150 men. Guilt. 
Gent. Diet. P. 2. invoc. 

Till the year 1670 they had alfo captains and lieutenants un- 
der the appellation of Appointees, who without refidlhg in 
the regiment received their pay. 



Appointe'e, 111 heraldry, is when two or more things are 
placed, touching each other at the points or ends. ^Corn. 
Did:, des Arts. T. 1. p, 48. a 

APPOSITOR1UM, in chemiftry, denotes a vefiel made of 
earthen ware or glafs, of a conical figure^ whofe bigger end 
receives the neck of a retort, while the narrower is inferted 
into the receiver. Junck. Confp. Chem. Tab. 3. p. 60. 
Its ufe is, where a ftrong open fire is required to prevent the 
red hot retort by the immediate contact of its neck from 
burning the receiver. 

APPREHENSION (Cyd.) is generally ufed by Logicians for a 
fimple attention to any object of ieni'e, or imagination, with- 
out paffing a judgment, or making any inference. 
Thus when we view the fun's difk appearing thro' a cloud, 
and fix our attention thereon, but without carrying our thoughts 
any further, we are faid Amply to apprehend the fun. After 
the hke manner when the image of any abfent thing, e. gr. a 
lion feems as it were prefent to our imagination, and we view 
this image, but terminate our attention in the mere view, we 
have a iimple Apprehenfion of a lion. 

In this fenie fimple Apprehenfion is difKrigutfhed from idea, 
or notion, as the operation from the effect. IVolf. PhiloH 

sSy- 1 33> 34, 35- 

rnnotophers utually confound fimple Apprehenfion with pure 
fenfation, and the nure mechanical perception of external 
objects; by which means fome fuggeft the firft and funda- 
mental diitinclion between human reafop and the inftinct of 
brutes^ is loft. — Simple Apprehenfion, fay they, is an act or 
operation of the mind, and not of the fenfes ; which laft is 
common to us with brutes, but the firft a perfection and ex- 
cellency of an human foul. We are to fuppofe the imagi- 
nation plentifully ftored with Ideas of fenfation, without the 
concurrence of the pure intellect. In this common ftore- 
houfe they lye in confufion, disjoined and unranged, without 
any other order, than that in which they chance to be tranf- 
mitted j and were there no immaterial principle at all within 
us, they would always remain In the fame diforderly condi- 
tion undifturbed and unobferved. V, Brown ± Proceed. Ex- 
tent. &c. of Hum. Underftand. 1. 2. 

Some object to this, that it is impofKble to diitinguifh the fim- 
ple Apprehenfion of an idea, without forming any judgment 
or drawing any inference concerning it, from the fimple per- 
ception, or if you will the fenfation of that idea; unlefs per- 
haps the latter may be applied only to the effect of a prefent 
object ; whereas the other may alfo be ufed, when its idea is 
recalled by the memory and received by the intellect, Pref. 
Stat. Rep. Lett. T. 2. p. 114. feq. 

APPRENTICESHIP, the ftate or condition of a perfon bound 
apprentice. 

In France the fons of tradefmen, living in their father's houfe 
till 17 years of age, are reputed to have ferved an Apprentice- 
/hip 3 . In that country the times of ferving are different in 
the different profefiions, from three years to eight. — After ferv- 
ing out an Apprenticejhip, the perfon becomes what they call 
an afpirant, or candidate for mafter-fhip, and is to be examined 
by proper officers as to his fkill and proficiency, and alfo ex- 
hibit a chef a" ouvre or mafter-piece in the art he has been 
bred to, ere he be fuffered to fet up to practife for himfelf b . 
— [ J Savar. Diet. Comm. T. I. p. 119. b Savar Diet. 
Comm. T. 1. p. 169. in voc. Afpirants.] 

APPROACH, (Cyd.) in gardening, is ufed in fpeaking of the 
method of inarching or inoculating, which is called grafting 
by Approach. See Inoculating. 

Some phyficians alfo fpeak of a method of curing difeafes by 
touching or Approach. See Approximation. 

APPROACHES, [Cyd.) in Fortification.— The antients made 
their Approaches towards the place befieged much after the fame 
manner as the moderns. M. de Foliard fliews, that they had 
their trenches, their faps, parallels, &c, which tho 5 ufually 
held of modern invention, appear to have been practifed long 
before, by the Greeks, Romans, Afiatics, &c. Foliard, in 
Polyb. T. 2. p. 161. 

APPROACHING, in fowling, a term ufed to exprefs fuch 
devifesas are contrived for the getting within fhot of fliy birds. 
It is principally ufed in marfhy low places. The beft method 
of approaching is by means of three hoops tied together at 
proper diftances according to the height of the man that is to 
ufe it, and having boughs of trees tied all round it, with 
cords to hang it over his fhoulders ; a man getting into this, 
conceals himfelf and approaches by degrees toward his game 
in the form of a moving bufb. 

Geefe, ducks, and teal, quit the waters in the evening and 
pafs the night in the fields, but at the approach of morning 
they return to the water again, and even when on the water 
they will retire to great diftances, on the approach even of '■ 
a horfe or cow, fo that the bufinefs of the ftalking horfe is 
of little ufe ; but this devife of approaching, by the mov- 
" ing bu£n fucceeds tolerably well with them. Diet. Ruft T. 1. 
in voc. 

APPROB ATI ON, a ftate or difpofition of the mind wherein we 
put a value upon, or become pleafed with fome perfon or thing. 
Moratifts are divided on the principle of Approbation, or the 
motive winch determines us to approve and difapprove. The 
Epicureans will have it to be only fclf-intereft j according 



A P P 

to them, that which determines any agent to approve his own 
action, is its apparent tendency to his private happinefs ; and 
even the Approbation of anothers action flows from no othc r 
caufe but an opinion of its tendency to the happinefs of the 
approver, either immediately or remotely. Others refolve Ap- 
probation into a moral fenfe, or a principle of benevolence 
by which we are determined to approve every kind affection 
either in ourfelvcs or others, and all publickly ul'eful actions, 
which we imagine to flow from fuch affection, without any 
view therein to our own private happinefs. Hutcbenf, Inquiry 
into Orig. Beauty, WV. Tract. 2, Sect. 4. p. 179. and his Eff. 
on Part", p. 207. feq. 
Approbation is more particularly ufed for a testimony given 
of the goodnefs, or value of a thing, e.gr. fuch a thing meets 
with univerfal Approbation. 

It is a maxim among Civilians, approbare d'tcitur qui nan lm- 
probat. He is judged to approve who docs not difapprove. 
Cah. Lex. Jur. in voc. 

By the civil law, a mere Approbation of a crime after com- 
miflion, docs not make a perfon guilty, but an Approbation 
attended with fact, is equivalent to a command. Wood, Inft. 
Impcr. Law. 1. 3. c. 7. p. 250. 
Approbation is more particularly ufed, in fpeaking of recom- 
mendations of books, given by perfons qualified or authorized 
to judge of them. 

Thofe appointed to grant licences, and imprimaturs fre- 
quently exprefs their Approbations of books. The bifhop of 
Meaux's expofition came out with the Approbations of the 
pope and feveral cardinals' 1 — It has been an antient cuftom 
to demand Approbations of books from the pope. Mabillon b 
fays, after John the deacon, that the power of approving, or 
cenfuring books belongs to the pontifF,jurediviiHK- — [ a Work 
of Learn. T. 3. p. 83. b Act. Sanct. Bened, praef. c. 7. p. 90. 
feq. Baill. Jugem. de Scav. P. 1. c. 9.] 
Boileau had the honour of a royal Approbation. Louis XIV. 
in the privilege granted for publifhing the works of that poet 
declares that he does it en vice de donner au public par la hSiure 
de fes ouvroges la meme fatisfafiion que fa majejie en a refue. 
V. Jour, des Scav. T. 53. p. 361. 
APPROVEMENT (Cycl.) isfometimes ufed for appropriating, 
or enjoying the profits of a thing to a man's-felf. See Ap- 
propriation, Cycl. 

This is called, in writers of the barbarous age, Appmare and 
Approvare. DuCange, GIofT. Lat. T. I. p. 270. 
Some think the word derived from ad to and provanda or 
freebenda-, fuftenance. 
APPROVER (Cycl.) is particularly ufed in antient law writers, 
for a bailiff or land fteward, appointed to have the care of a 
mannor, franchife or the like, and improve and make the 
moft of it for the benefit of his matter. Du Cange, GIofT. 
Lat. T. 1. p. 270. 

In this fenfe the word is alfo written Appruare. V, Flet. 1. 2. 
c. 76. §. r. Item. c. 82. §. 2. 
Approvers are called, in middle age writers, probatares and ap- 
probatores. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 4. p. 430. in voc. pro- 
batores. 
APPROXIMATION, (Cycl.) in medicine, denotes a magnetical 
kind of cure, or method of tranfplanting a difeafe into fome 
other fubject, whether animate or vegetable, by bringing it in 
immedite contact with the patient. Brim. Lex. Med. in voc. 
Approximation, in algebra. Sec Equation. 
APPULSE, {Cycl.) in a general fenfe, a thing's being brought 
to, or in contact with another. 

Articulation is either by Appulfe, i. e, when one of the move- 
able organs touches and refts on fome of thofe which are im- 
moveable ; or without Appuffe, only by inclination of the move- 
able organ to the immoveable. Hold. Elem. of Speech, p. 35, 
Appulse of Cattle, Appulfus pecoris, in the civil law, the light 
of driving them to water. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. no. b. 
This is ranked in the number of fcrvices. 
The word is formed from ad to and pellere to drive. 
Appulse, in aftronomy, is but a ftep towards a tranfit, occul- 
tation, conjunction, eclipfe, csV. 

M. Flamfted % M. de la Hire b and others c have given ob- 
fervations of the moon's Appulfcs to the Pleiades. — [ a Phil. 
Tranf. N°. 76 p. 3061- It. N°. 86. p. 5034. b Mem. 
Acad. Scienc. An. 1708. p. 385. c V. Mem. Ibid 
p. 382.] 

The Appulfa of the planets to the fixed ftars have always 
been of great ufe to afironomers in order to fix the places of 
the former- The ancients wanting an eafy method of com- 
paring the planets with the ecliptic, which is not vifible, had 
fcarce any other way of fixing their fituations, but by observ- 
ing their tract among the fixed ftars, and remarking their Ap~ 
pulfes to fome of thofe vifible points. Hift. Acad. Scienc. 
An. 1710. p. 417. 

Dr. Hally has publifhed a method of determining the places of 
the planets, by obferving their near Appulfes to the fixed ftars. 
Phil. Tranf. N°. 369. Art. 1. 

The beft method of difcovering the longitude at fca, is by ob- 
fervations of the Appulfcs of the moon to the fixed ftars. 
An anonymous author has publifhed an advertifement to aftro- 
nomers, of the advantages that may accrue from the obferva- 
tion of the moon's frequent Appulfes to the Hyades, during the 



AI 



APT 

three then enfuing years, 1718, ig, 20. Phil. Tranf. N*. 
.154. Art. r. fee alio Mifc. Bcrol. T 3. p. 169. 
Of all the celeftial obfervations hitherto made, none are capable 
of lb. perfect an exactnefs, as the near Appulfcs of the moon and 
planets to the fixed ftars ; for though the places of the ftars have 
not as yet attained their ultimate prccifion, yet fuch obferva- 
tions are ever good, the places of the planets being thereby af- 
ccrtained in proportion to the correctuefs of any catalogues' that 
may be made hereafter. But the ordinary number of ftars, with 
which the planets may be thus compared, being fmall, the op- 
portunities of obferving are confequcntly rare ; whence appears 
the great ufe of a full catalogue of all the tclcfcopical ftars within 
the zodiac, viz. that thereby opportunities of obferving Ap- 
pulfcs may be more frequent. Since the royal obfervatory at 
Greewich was put under Dr. Halley's care, he endeavoured 
to put himfelf in a condition to fupply the many and great 
vacancies to be met with in the prcfent zodiac, and for the 
further fervicc of aftronomy publiihed a map, or planifphere, 
ot the ftarry zodiac. Wherein are accurately laid down all 
the ftars, to which the moon's Appulf, has ever been obferved 
in any part of the world. Phil. Tranf. N". -jfio D 200 fen 

APRICOT. See the article PRjEcocr a A/J,. -™" 

A PRIORI, {Cycl. ) in philofophy.— A thing is faid to be known 
a priori, which is found out by reafoning. IVolf. Plychol 
§.491. feq. 

APROSCLETOS DICE, A^smXnlef Juis, in the Greek law, a 
fentence parted againft a perfon without having firft cited him'to 
appear. Calv. Lex. Jut. p. 79. a. 
Such fentences were null in themfelves 

APSINTHATUM, a4.„9.1„, in phyfic, a kind of potion to 
ftrengthen the ftomach ; of which we meet with divers for- 
mulas in the antientwriters. Cnjiil. Lex. Med. in voc Vid 
Ait. 1. 3. c. 69. feq. 

It was doubtlcfs thus denominated, becaufe compofed in great 
part of Jbfyntbium, or wormwood. Gorr. Med. Dcf. p. 68. 
Hence alfo A^uSifo o,»=c, vinum Abfmthitis, ftill in ufe. 

APSYCHIA, in medicine, a fwooning or fainting away, called 
zVoLipopfychla and Jpopfychia. Brim. Lex. Med. in voc. 
PSYCTOS, a word ufed by Pliny and othcr of the antients, 
as the name of a ftonc found in Arcadia, and of the colour of 
iron, the quality of which they fay was, that when once heated 
red hot, it would never grow cold again. It is cafy to fee 
that this is an impoffibility ; and that fome errors among the an- 
ticnts, _ and mifunderftandings of their works by later writers 
have given the occafion for propagating fo idle an opinion. 
Pliny mentions alfo a ftonc called Ajyffos, which when once 
heated would continue hot for a week ; but this feems only 
the copy of fome othcr author who had written with more 
moderation on the fame ftone before defcribed, as beino- un- 
extinguifhable for ever. It is probable that all the accounts 
of this ftone arofe only from mifunderftandings of the relations 
given by the carlieft writers of our albcftus ; but if their ac- 
counts were any thing like thefc, they muft have been very 
widely diftant from the truth, fince no ftone fo foon cools as 
the afbeftus ; a piece of cloth made of it, if heated red hot, 
and laid in that condition on a piece of white paper, cooling 
fo quickly that it docs not burn the paper ; this has been an 
experiment often tried. 

Metaphraftus tells us, that our tutelary faint and patron St. 
George being condemned to be hurnt alive, the Pagan judges 
were fo terrified with the miracles wrought by him in 
the name of JefusChrift, that they thought he would be able 
by means of that name to put out a common fire, and there- 
fore, ordered him to be thrown alive into a heap of the 
afbeftus made red hof, and then covered with as much more. 
It feems by this that the author underftood afbeftus to be the 
unextinguifhable ftone called Apfytlos by the old writers, and 
that this ftone being once heated could not be cooled again even 
by miracle; but Bollandus concludes from the accounts moft 
to be depended upon, that it was no-other than quick lime that 
this faint was burnt alive in. Philof. Tranf. N°. 172. p. 1055. 
We have fome ftones indeed in England, that when once heated 
will retain a warmth a long time, but all the other accounts 
fcem groundlcfs i our warming ftone ufed in Cornwall and 
Yorkfhire, to lay at the feet of peoples beds, will rerain warmth 
eight or ten hours ; and there is a fort of red ftone cut out of 
the fait mountains near Cordova, and formed into broad tiles 
called ruggiolos by the Italians, which being once well heated 
will retain a fenfible warmth twenty-four hours ; but thefc do 
not at all come up to the qualities of this imaginary ftone of 
the antients. See Asbestos. 

APSY RTUS, in the materia medica of the antients, a name 
given to the common marrubium, or horehound, a plant at 
that time as well as now cftcemed very good in coughs and 
other complainrs of the breaft. 

APTITUDE, or Aptness, (Cycl.) is often ufed in fpeaking 
of the talents of the mind, for a promptitude, or difpoiition to 
learn things with eafe and expedition. Charlt. Difc. of Biff, 
Wits. Sec. 2. Art. 2. 

In which fenfe Aptnrfi amounts to the fame with what the 
the Greeks call Ei^aS.,., and the Latins bona indoles, and we 
fometimes docility. 

Charlton divides Aptmfs into tljelepafts, M " z . acutenefs, faea- 
city, and memory! 

APUA 



AQ.U 



APUA, in zoology, the name of a fmall fea nfh, fuppofed by 
many to be produced of the flime and mud of the ftiores. But 
fuch opinions are all groundlefs and idle. There are two fpecies 
of thefe fifh, i. the Apua vera, 2. the Apua phalerica. The 
firft, or Apua vera is extremely fmall, feldom exceed- 
ing two inches in length ; it is ufually white, but fometimes 
a little reddilh j its eyes are black, it has no fcalcs; and is fo foft 
and tender as to be fufficiently drelTed almoft as foon as it has 
come within the reach of the fire. The other, or Apua 
pbalerka, is larger, hut fo foft that it even melts away between 
the fingers in handling it, is very fat, and often affords a 
1'ort of oil when large quantities of it lie any time together. 
Ray, Ichthyogr. p. 343. 

Apua Mcmbras, in zoology, a name by which fome have called 
the pilchard. JVillughby, Hift. Pifc. p. 224. See Pil- 

CHARDUS. 

APUS, (Cycl.) in aftronomy, a conitellation of the fouthem 
hemifphere placed near the pole, between the triangulum au- 
flxale, and the chameleon, fuppofed to reprcfent the bird of 
paradife. Keif, Aftron. Left. 6. p. 50. 
The Apus is fuppofed one of thofe birds called Apodes, a; 
having no feet. See Apodes. 

There are four liars of the fixth, three of the fifth, and four 
of the fourth magnitude, in the conitellation Apus. 
Dr. Hallcy in 1677, obferved the longitude and latitude of 
the ftars in Apus, which Hevelius in his prodromus reduced 
with fome alteration to the year 1700. 

P. Noel has alfo given the places of thefe ftars, with their right 
afcenfions and declinations for the year 1687 * : & ut ms ob- 
fervations differ widely from thofe of Dr. Halley. Hevelius 
lias reprefented the figure of Apus, and its ftars, in his firma- 
mentum fobiefcianum, according to Hallcy's account ; Noel 
has done the like, according to his own account. Wolfius, 
with what juftice we will not pretend to fay, gives the prefer- 
ence to this iaft b . — [ a Obferv, Mathem, in ind. and Chin. Fait. 
c. 4. p. 50. feq. b tVolf. Lex. Math. p. 138.] 
APUTTASY, in botany, a name given by the people of Gui- 
nea to a tree, a decodtion of which is in great ufe among 
them for warning the mouth to cure the fcurvy in the gums, 
and preferve the teeth ; the leaves of this tree ftand very ir- 
regularly, fometimes in pairs, fometimes alternately, and fome- 
times at fmaller, fometimes at greater dLftances from one 
another. They have fcarce any pedicle : they are broad 
at the bafe, and narrow at the point ; fmooth and elofly 
above, and whitifh and fome what hoary underneath ; espe- 
cially the larger ribs, which being obferved againft the light 
are clouded ; the Iargcft leaves are two inches and a half long 
and about one inch broad ; the tree is large and fpreadingj 
Phil. Tranf. N°. 232. 
APYCNl, awxvot, in the antient: mufic, was ufed for fuch 
chords or founds of the fcale, as could never enter the fpif- 
fmn. They were fixed, or Stabiles. IVallis, Append. Ptolem. 
Harm. p. 165. SeePvcNi, Stabiles, Genus, Spissum. 
APYCNUN, Avvia&y nonfpijjum, varum, in the antient mufic, 
was applied to thofe two conjunct intervals of a tetrachord, 
which taken together were greater than the third. IVallis, 
Append, ad Ptolem. Harm. p. 165. 

This happened only in the two diatonic genera. Sec 
the article Spissum. 
APYRENOS, properly fignifies without kernels. The Greek 
writers, however, did not always keep up rigidly to the fenfe 
of this word, but fometimes applied it to fuch fruits as had 
fewer and fofter kernels than others of the fame kind j thus 
the mefpilus tricoccus, or three kernclled medlar, was called by 
Theophraftus and others mefpilus Apyrcnos, becaufe the othe 
having each five feeds, this was fmgular in not having fo many. 
APYROI, Attach, in antiquity, a denomination given to altars 
whereon facrifice was offered without fire. Potter, Archied 
Graec. i. 2. c. 2. 

In which fenfe the word Hands contradiftinguifhed from Em- 
pyrai. See Altar. 
APYROMETALLUM, in metallurgy, a name by which fome 
authors have called gold, from its refitting the force of fire 
Aldrov. Muf. Met. p. 38. 
APYRON, Awygcc, fomething that has not undergone the fire. 
In this fenfe, fulphur vivum, or native fulphur, is particularly 
denominated Apyron. Cajhl, Lex. Med. in voc. Diofcor. 
J. 5. c. 124. 

Some authors alfo give the denomination Apyros, Aot« e , to 
a modem procefs for making iEthiops mineral without fire, 
by trituration alone. 
AQUA (Cycl.) — Aqua Alexitcria fmiplex, the name now 
given in the London difpenfatory to the fimplc water com- 
monly called milk water. It is ordered to be made in 
the following manner : Take mint a pound and half, tops of 
fea-worrnwood, and leaves of angelica, all frelh and green, of 
each a pound ; add as much water as is neceffary to prevent 
burning, and diftil off three gallons. Pemberton's Lond. 
Difp. p. 236. 
Aqua Alexitcria fpirituojh, the name of a compound or cor- 
dial water, brought into ufe by the late London difpenfatory. 
It is ordered to be made of half a pound of green mint, and 
four ounces ol angelica leaves, with the fame quantity of tops 
of fea-worrnwood, and a gallon of proof fpirit j adding 
Supjei. Vol. L 



A Q^U 



water enough to prevent burning, and (Milling off a gallon. 
Femberton's Lond. Difp. p. 243. ° S"" u »- 

This with a double proportion of the angelica, and the addition 
of a pint of vinegar after the diftillation, makeswhat is called the 
tile Aqua Almitlrm faatmfa cum aceto, which is intended 
to ltandm the place of the treacle water, of the former dii- 
penlatones. 

Aqua Alumhofa Bateana, a form of medicine in the new Lon- 
don pharmacopoeia, compofed in the following manner : take- 
alum and white vitriol of each half an ounce, water a quart ■ 
boil the whole together, that the falts may be diflblvcd : and 
then kttmg ,t fettle, ftltre it thro' paper. Pcmberton's Lond. 
Wlp. p- 346. 

Quincy gives another procefs for making alum-water ; as alfo 
itsulem medicine: for which fee the article Aluminous. 

Aqua tortis {Cycl.) is ufed for Raining wood, and book- binders 
ule it to throw on their leather to marble it ; it is alfo ufed for 
Iteming bone and ivory. Boyle's Works, Abr. Vol. I p Ir? 

bilvcriiverynicelyaudfinelypurifiedbymcansofthismcnftruum 
in the following manner ; diilblve filver that has been copelled 
111 a clean glafs body, with a fufficient quantity of Aqua fortis - 
if the lolution is at all turbid, nitre it thro' paper into ano- 
ther clean glafs ; pour into this folution by little and little 
Ipuit of fait, or a folution of common fait, or fal armoniac 
enough to produce a perfect Aqua regia. The limpid folu- 
tion will now immediately become milky : let it reft for fome 
hours, and all the fiber will fubfide to the bottom in form 
of a white powder, which may be the fooner effected, 
by pouring a large quantity of pure water on the folution. 
■t highly charged. Waft the powder with many frelh waters 
or with the phlegm of fpirit of fait or Aqua-finis, till the 
calx and water are both perfectly infipid • then feparate the 
remaining water by a flitting paper, and dry the calx. Put 
this into a crucible well rubbed over on the infide with foap 
and cover it with about one half of any fixed alkaline fait 
very dry and beaten to a fine powder ; fqueeze the whole well 
down with a finger ; cover the crucible with a tile and 
let it 111 a wind furnace ; make at firft a middling fire, only to 
make the veflel grow red hot, and then encreafc it to a higher 
degree ; when the fufion is compleated take out the crucfble, 
and let the filvcr cither cool in it, or elfe pour it into an 
ingot. Cramer's Art of Allaying, p. 256. 
y%«-/OT-riVdiuolvesiron,copper,lead, filvcr, mercury, regulus 
of antimony, and tin imperfeaiy, but gold not at ail ; it alio 
dillolves bifmuth and zink. 

Common Aqua-fortis when poured upon filvcr ufually grows 
troubled in the beginning of the operation of folution ; antTa lit- 
tle after this is perflated, there is madea precipitation of a whitifh 
powder. This fhews the imperfeaion of the menftruum, and is 
wholly owing to the carcleflhefs or ignorance of the perfons em- 
ployed in making it. 

1 Ms powderfometimesmelts in the fire with pot-alhes, and gives 
a regulus of filver at the bottom of the veflel ; fometimes it melts 
with difficulty in the fire, and has all the characTieriftics of the 
calx of filver precipitated from Aqua-firth by oil of vitriol. 
I he fault of this Aquafortis happens either from the ufe of too 
violent and long continued a fire, or becaufe the mixture of 
the vitriol and the nitre have been carelefsly made, or too 
large a pioportion of the former ufed ; in this cafe, when the 
the diftillation draws towards an end, there appear white 
milky fumes in the recipient ; thefe are vitriolic, and this phe- 
nomenon plainly fhews the fault of the menftruum, and might 
ferve to prognofticate the before-mentioned precipitation. This 
calx of filver feldomproves fluid inthe fire, but runs into a kindof 
tuna cornea, tsndlhcws that thenitre has becnimpure, and has con- 
tained fome portion of fea-falt. Cramer's Art ol allaying, p. 35. 
i or this rcafon, no Aqua-fortis ought to be ufed but what 
has been firft carefully proved by the proper trials with filver 
and the other metals ; and as the diflblution, efpecially that by 
winch gold is fcparated from filver with Aqua-fortis, is confldcr- 
ably hindered and impeded by this defect, and is made uncertain 
by this fort of precipitation, that portion of oil of vitriol, and 
of fpirit of fait which thus fpoil the Aqua-fortis mult be fc- 
parated from it before it is ufed ; this may be done in the follow- 
ing manner. Pour one thirtieth or fortieth part of the men- 
ftruum to be ufed into a fmall cucurbit, and over a gentle fire, 
diffolve in it fome filvcr fo as wholly to faturate the Aqua-for- 
tis. If the liquor looks turbid and milky in the beginning of the 
folution, it is a proof that itwants to be purified; pafs the warm 
folution thro' a filtre, and when it is perfeftly clear pour it 
drop by drop into the reft of the Aqua-fortis, which is to be pu- 
rified, till the dropping in the I'malleft drop of it will not any 
longer turn the whole milky as it did at firft j then let it reft 
fome hours, that the precipitated calx may fubfide, which 
done drop in again, and lb on till this milkinefs is no longer 
produced. Finally, the clear Aqua-fortis is to be poured 
carefully off, or filtred thro' a four doubled paper, and it is 
then found to be pure, and fit for all the operations it may 
be required in. 

Some ufe filver allayed with copper, or even copper itfelf for the 
precipitating of the fpirit of fea-falt or vitriol from the Aqua-for- 
tis; but tins, tho' it may fucceed when thevitriolic fpirit onlyis to 
be precipitated, fails when that of marine fait is to be fcparated; 
becaufe this being mixed with Aqua-fortis difiolves copper 
3 u per- 



A Q^U 



A Q^U 



perfectly. The oil of vitriol is indeed carried out of the 
Aqua-fortis by copper, but not fo perfectly as by filvcr. It 
appears by this operation, that the precipitating body and that 
to be precipitated adhere to one another and link to the bot- 
tom together : this is the method ufed by the affayers. 
The beft Aqua-fortis is often tinged with a greenifh colour, 
which happens if Aqua-fortis having been expofed fome days 
to the air, and loft its red fuming fpirit, there be poured to 
it fome frefli ftrong Aqua-fortis ftill emiting its fumes, or if 
Aqua-fortis be diluted with water. As this colour may how- 
ever proceed from copper diftolved in it, to be certain that it 
does not, a little is to be poured into a cucurbit, and as 
much of fome alkaline liquor to be added to it as will fatu- 
rate the acid. Then if there be ever fo little copper in it, 
the colour becomes a deep blue, and there is a cloudy preci- 
pitation made, becaufe the nitre has been regenerated by this 
procefs, and does not difTolve copper, fo much as Aqua-fortis 
does : But if there be no copper in the Aqua-fortis^ the co- 
lour difappears. 

The nice aflayer, after having carefully proved his Aqua-fortis, 
muft concentrate it to a certain degree ; for, if too weak, it 
often retards the folution, and fometimes does not even affect 
the filver ; but this concentration is only to be in a certain 
degree; for, if carried too far, and the Aqua-fortis made too 
ftrong by it, it vanifhes into fumes, which rufh violently out 
of the receiver, or vefTel the folutions are made in, tho' fuf- 
ficiently high, and carries away a part of the filver with it 
in vapours ; and if there is any thing of gold in the filver, it 
will be corroded into a fine duft, which it proves very difficult 
afterwards to collect together. Cramer's Art of Affaying, 



When 



'/'hen Aqua-fortis is too weak, it is to be put into a deep cu 
curbit, and the watry part is to be drawn from it, by a gentle 
fire, till yellow fumes begin to arife. To find out whether it 
be too ftrong, the following method is to be ufed : Melt to- 
gether one part of gold, and four parts of filver ; of this make 
a fiat plate, which cut into three or more parts ; roll up each 
part, that it may be conveniently put into the neck of a cu- 
curbite ; when rolled up, and gently heated at the fire, put 
it into a cucurbit, and pour upon it three times its weight of 
Aqua-fortis, fet it in a gentle heat : If the filver is eroded 
from the gold, and the gold retain the fame figure of a piece 
of a plate rolled up, and there appear no reddifh duft at 
the bottom of the vefTel, then the Aqua-fortis has its proper 
degree of ftrength : But if the diffolution has been made 
with fo much violence, that the gold was eroded, or 
the plate almoft broken, then the Aqua-fortis was too ftrong. 
It muft then be diluted wirh a tenth, or an eighth part, of 
Aqua-fortis Phlegm, or, if that is not at hand, with the 
fame quantity of common water. This done, the trial is to 
be repeated, by the diffolution of a like plate rolled up ; and 
this feveral times over, till the filver be difiblved, without the 
leaft diminution of the gold. By this the afiayer is afTured of 
a due degree of ftrength in his menftruum, for all the purpofes 
he requires it for. 

Aqua-fortis is better than in the common ftate, when it is 
recovered by fire from a metal which had been diftolved 
by it. It may be almoft entirely recovered by fire, from fuch 
folutions. Lemery, in his curious account of the arbor mar- 
tis, obferves, that the experiment fucceeds much better with 
Aqua-fortis ; drawn oncefrom a diffolution of iron, than with 
the common kind ; and Cramer gives a very accurate and 
ready way of obtaining fuch a revived Aqua-fortis, in any 
quantity, in this manner : Put into a glafs alembic, a pound 
or more of any metalline folution, in Aqua-fortis ; diff.il it 
into a large recipient, over a gentle fire, fo that the drops 
may follow one another, at the interval of fome feconds. 
"When the liquor of this quantity is thus drawn off", let fuch 
another quantity be put warm into the fame cucurbit, to the 
refiduum of the former j let this be diftilled in the fame man- 
ner, til! all its liquar is drawn off, and then more added, till 
the whole quantity intended to be diftilled, is thus diverted of 
its liquor. After all this, when the yellowifh vapours begin 
to appear from the Remainder, a dram of fuct muft be put 
into the vefTel, left the diftolved metal fhould, when dried up, 
adhere fo fart to the fides of the vefTel, as to give great trou- 
ble in feparating it ; and when, at laft, the calx fhall be quite 
dry, let it be feparated and fufed with Pot-afhes ; thus will 
the metal be recovered, and the receiver will contain the Aqua- 
fortis revived from it. 

I he Germans build many arguments on the nature of fire, 
on a fuppofed experiment of Borrichius, which tends to prove, 
that Aqua-fortis , mixed with oil of turpentine, will take fire; 
but the experiment itfelf is fallacious, and, in reality, gives 
only the appearance of flame, not any real fire. 
The mixture ordered by Borrichius is four ounces of oil 
or fpirit of turpentine, and fix ounces of Aqua-fortis, both 
very ftrong, and newly made : Thefe are to be put together 
into a glafs body, and this being fet in the fun,, they will fer- 
ment together for fome time, and a thick fmoak will ifTue out, 
which, in the fun- beams, refembles flame; but if flax, or any 
other inflammable fubftance be placed in it, it will never take 
fire; and if the experiment be made in a dark room, 
where the fermentation fucceeds equally well, there is no ap- 



pearance of flame at all. In the making the experiment, can- 
dles are to be kept at a diftance, for the fmoak, railed from 
thefe liquors, will take fire at the flame of any other body, 
tho' at fome diftance, and the experimenter may be impofed 
on. Phil. Tranf. N°. 150. 
Aovjz-Hait/lus, in the civil law, a right of drawing water, 
and carrying it through another's ground. Cah. Lex. Jur. 
p. 80. a. 

Aqufv-hauflus is a fpecies of fervice, differing from Aqua-duftus 
in this, that in the latter, water is only conveyed in pipes, or 
paflages, under ground ; whereas in the former, it may be 
carried by cattle. Add, that Aquat-bauftus could only be from 
a well, but Aquee-duftus from either well or fpring. 
Aqua Mercuriaiis, a preparation of Aqua-regia, and fubli- 
mate of mercury, with a Tittle mercury, placed in a fand 
heat, till the folution of the mercury be made. Kirch, Muhd. 
Subter. 1. 11. §. 2. c. 3. p. 261. 

*Tis a mark of perfection of the Aqua mercurialis, if it turn 
a piece of copper caft into it, of a iilver colour. Kirch, luc. 
cit. 

'Tis by this water, that the alchymifts pretend, all motallinc 
bodies may be reduced to their firft matter, or mercury. 
Aqu^ Pavor is ufed by fome to denote the Hydrophobia. V. 

Phil. Tranf. N. 147. p. 162. 
Aqua Regia. — This menftruum, befides gold, diflblvcs iron, 
copper, tin, mercury, regulus of antimony, bifmuth, and 
zink; It diffolves lead better than the fpirit of fea-falt alone, 
but it becomes turbid in the folution. If it has its requifite 
degree of ftrength it docs not difTolve filver. If the quantity of 
marine fait, in the Aqua-regis, be too fmall, however, it will 
then more or lefs corrode and difTolve the filver. An exaft 
fcparation of gold and filver is therefore better made by Aqua- 
fortis, than by this acid ; as the former can never diflblve 
gold, whereas the latter may, and very frequently does, more 
or lefs, corrode and difTolve filver. See Aqua fcrtis, 
fupra. 
Aqua Sicca Philofophorum, a cant term, invented by fome al- 
chymifts for the flowers of zink, called by feveral other as un- 
meaning names, by thefe writers; as fericum, philofophic 
cotton, and talc. 

A preparation of thefe flowers, by means of vinegar, has alfo 
been called oil of talc, and many great properties afcribed to 
it j but it is truly no other than the oil of the grape, from 
which the vinegar was made, and has no title to any thing 
that has been faid of it. See Talc. 
Aqu a Sulphurata, Sulphur-water ', a new name for what was 
originally called Gas Sulpkuris by Van Helmont. 
It is water impregnated with the fumes of burning fulphur ; 
and is conveniently prepared in the following manner. Take 
a quart of water, and half a pound of brimftone; put the wa- 
ter into a large glafs receiver ; place it with its mouth fideways, 
and then let the fulphur be fet on fire, in an iron ladle fixed to 
a wooden plug, made to go freely into the neck of the receiver, 
which fhould be pretty long. This plug will then keep the 
ladle up horizontally, that it fliall not dip into the water, and 
a cloth is to be thrown flightly over the mouth of the receiver, 
to confine the fumes. Let the burning of the fulphur be re- 
peated as often as the fumes from the laft fubfide, till the 
whole is burnt away. Pembsrton , $ Lond, Difp. p. 211. Sec 
Gas, Cyct. 
Aqua Vitriolica cxriilea, a form of medicine in the late London 
Pharmacopoeia, made in the following manner : Take blue 
vitriol three ounces, allum and ftrong fpirit of oil of vitriol, of 
each two ounces, water a pint and a half; boil the falls in water 
till they are difiblved, and then add the oil of vitriol, and fi- 
nally, ftrain the whole through paper. Pemberton's Lond. 
Difp. p. 347. 
AQU^MANILIS is particularly ufed, in ecclefiaftical writers, 
for a kind of bafon or laver, antiently placed in the veftibles of 
churches, ferving to wafh the hands in. 
Aquamanilis ftood contradiftinguifhed from Urceolus, as the 
former was placed under the hands, the latter above them* 
from whence the water trickled down by a cock. 
The prieft alfo, after celebrating mafs, wafted his fingers in an 
Aquamanllis. 

In the inventories of church plate, we frequently find mention 
of Aqucsrnaniles, Aquaminilia, Aquiminalia, of filver gilt, 
wrought, csV. V. DuCangc, GloiT. Lat. T. 1. p. 238. feq. 
AQUATIA, in middle-age writers, a right 0/ fifhing three days 
in the year. DuCavge, GlofT. Lat. T. 1, p. 285. 
In antient deeds, we find divers grants of this privilege of 
Aquatla, or Aquatura, fometimes alfo called Aquaria. 
In fome writings Aquatia feems alfo to have fignified a fee,, 
or other fervice, paid for the privilege of fifhing. 
AQUALICULUS, in anatomy, a name given by fome to the 
region of the body 3 wherein the trunk terminates, and the 
thighs commence, and in which alfo the privities are placed, 
Caft. Lex. Med. in voc. Blaf. Not. ad Veiling, c. 1. p. 3. 
The Aqualiculus is the fame with what others call Pubes, 
others the Hypogajirium, Sumen, Imus Venter, &c. 
AQUATIC InfeEls. See Insects. 

AQUATICUM, in middle-age writers, is a right of ufing a 
water. Hence Aqunticum in Forejla, &c. Du Cange, GlofT. 
Lat. in voc. 

AQUA- 



aqJj 



AQyATUM, in fome phyfical writers, denotes a thing diluted 

with water. Brun. Lex. Med. p. 116. 
Aquatum Ovorum is ufed, by fome naturalifts, for what is 

otherwife called Grando, but more ufually Cbafaza. Brun. 

lib. cit. SeeCHALAZA. 
AQUIFOL1UM, Holly, according to Tournefort, the name 

of a genus of plants, the characters of which are thefe : The 

Jower confifts only of one leaf, and is of the rotated kind ; 

the pifr.il arifes from the cup, and is fixed in the manner of 

a nail to the middle of the flower, and finally becomes a 

juicy fruit or Berry containing feeds, gibbofe on one fide, 

and flat on the other. 

The fpecies of Holly enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are thefe ; 

I. The common Holly. 2. The Holly with leaves variegated 
with yellow. 3. The Holly with leaves variegated with 
white. 4, The Holly with filvery thorns, and filvery edges 
to the leaves. 5. The rounder-leav'd Holly, with filvery 
thorns, and filvery edges to the leaves. 6. The Holly with 
filvery fpines, and with leaves edg'd on one fide only with a 
filvery white. 7. The longer-leav'd Holly, with yellow 
fpines, and yellow edges to the leaves. 8. The rounder- 
leav'd Holly, with yellow fpines, and yellow edges to the 
leaves. 9. The yellow-berried Holly : And 10. The Holly 
with the whole furface of the leaves echinated, called hedge- 
hog Holly. Town. Inft. p. 6oc. 

AQUILA, (Cycl.) The Eagle.— The general character of thefe 
birds is, that they are birds of prey, flying about in the day- 
light, not like the owl kind in the night, very large in fize, 
extremely bold and fierce, and have beaks growing crooked, 
immediately from their insertion at the head. The eagle differs 
from the hawk in fize, and from the vulture in the crooked- 
nefs of his whole beak. Willoughbfs Ornkhol. p. 26. See 
Tab. of Birds, N° 1. 

Aquila Brava, in Botany, a name given by the Portuguefe 
to the Agallochum Sylvejhre-. See AgallochuM. Hofm. 
Lex. in voc. Tarum. 

Aquila Crijlata, the Crejled Eagle, a name under which Ni- 
eremberg has defcribed an American fpecies of bird, of the 
Eagle kind, called by the Indians Tzquabtli. It has a yellow 
and black beak, pale yellow legs, and the belly white, varie- 
gated with black ; its neck is of a brownifh yellow, its back 
and tail variegated with brown and black, and it has a very fine 
creft of black feathers on its head. It is, by much, the 
largeff. of all the eagles, yet it is eafily tamed, andficted for the 
diverfions of hawking. This is placed by Mr. Ray among the 
birds, the defcripttons of which he is very fufpicious of. Ray's 
Ornkhol. p. 299. 

Aquila Marina, Sea Eagle,, in ornithology, a name ufed by 
fome authors for the Halicetus, or ofprey. JVilloughby'% 
Ornith. p. 29. 

Aquila Marina, the Sea Eagle, in ichthyology, the name 
of a fpecies of cartilaginous flat fifh, of the paftinachia marina 
kind. It is generally found fmall, butfometimesgrowstoavery 
large fize. Its head is large for a fifh. of this genus, and fome- 
whatrefembles a toad's in fhapc ; its eyes are large and promi- 
nent ; its mouth is placed in the under part of the head, and is 
large, arid furnifhed with ftrong teeth. Its fides are broad and 
and thin, arid .reprefent the expanded wings of an eagle, 
whence it had its name. Salvlan, de Aquat. p. 112. See 
Tab. of Fifties, N° 67. 

Aquilje Arbor, in botany, a name given, by fome authors, 
to the tree whofe wood is the agallochum, or lignum aloes of 
of the fhops. Kempf. Amon. Ex. p. 903. 

AQJJILEGIA, Columbine, . in botany, the name of a genus of 
plants, the characters of which are thefe : The flower is of the 
polypetalous, anomalous kind, confifting of feveral irregular 
petals, fome being plain, and others hooded, or galeated, 
and both placed in an alternate order. 

The piftillum arifes from the center of the flower, and Is fur- 
rounded with ftamina. This finally becomes a fruit, in which 
feveral capfules are collected together into a fort of head : 
Thefe ufually contain flat oval feeds. Tourn. Inft. p. 488. 
See Tab. 1. of Botany, Oafs n. 

The fpecies of Columbine enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe: 1. The common wild Columbine. 1. Thcfinglegardenred 
Columbine, 3. The fingle garden white Columbine. 4. The 
bluifh white Columbine. 5. The brownifh Columbine. 6. The 
hairy Columbine, with vifcous flowers. 7. The fingle flefli- 
cobared garden Columbine. 8. The fingle garden Columbine^ 
with flowers variegated with blue and purple. 9. The jingle 
white garden Columbine^ with flowers ftreaked, and fpotted 
with blue. 10. The great flowered mountain Columbine. 

II. The fmall flowered mountain Columbine, with leaves like 
meadow rue. \%. The thalictrum-leav'd Columbine, with 

extremely fmall white flowers. 1 3, The tall early flowering 
Canada Columbine. 14. The low early flowering Canada 
Columbine. 15. The double garden Columbine, with great 
blue flowers. 16. The double garden Columbine, with great 
violet-colour'd flowers. 17. The double garden Columbine. 
with great white flowers. 18. The double garden Colum- 
bine, with great greyifh. flowers. 19. The double garden 
Columbine, with great red flowers. 20. The double garden 
Columbine, with great deep red flowers. 21. The purple 
flowered Columbine, 22 The great double variegated Colum- 



A R A 

bine. 23. The great garden Columbine, with double violet- 
colour'd flowers. 24. The great garden Columbine, with: 
double brownifh flowers. 25. The double garden. Columbine, 
with fmall flowers. 26. The garden Columbine, with in- 
verted rofe-like flowers. 27. The garden Columbine^ with 
white inverted flowers. 28. The garden Columbine, with 
flefli-coloured inverted flowers. 29. The garden Columbine, 
with inverted blue flowers. 30. The garden Columbine, with 
double rofe-like flowers. 31. The purple ftellatcd Columbine, 
32. The red-flowered ftellate Columbine. 33; The violet 
flowered ftellate Columbine. 34. The ftellate Columbine, with 
white flowers variegated with black fpots. 35. The ftellate Co- 
lumbine, with variegated flowers. 36. The ftellate Colwnbine, 
with grey flowers, variegated with purple fpots. 37. The 
greeniih-flowered degenerate Columbine. 38. The degene- 
rate Columbine, with greenifh purple flowers. Tourn. Inft. 
p. 429. See Columbine. , f 

Aquilegia, in medicine. — The flowers of this plant are of 
different colours, fome blue, fome purple, fome white, and 
fome of them indented. The blue is only ufed in apothecaries 
fhops, where the feed, the flower, and the herb, are all em- 
ployed. It is moderately dryings opening, and healing. It 
purifies the blood, and removes obftructions of the liver and 
fpleen. It diffipatcs the bile, and is of lingular efficacy in 
curing the jaundice. A powder, or emulfion of its feeds, as 
alfo its diftilled water, are of great fervicc in the jaundice i in 
which cafe, its extract may be alfo ufed with fuccefs. ■ , 
Many other virtues are afcribed to it. by, medical writers : It 
removes the fcurvy ; promotes a difchafge of urine, and the 
monthly evacuations of women ; cures a beginning dropfy j is 
excellent for the breaft and lungs ; reiifts all kinds of puifon ; 
cures wounds, and removes pains k of the belly and ma- 
trix. Its feed, reduced to powder, and taken in wine, is 
recommended by Clufius in tedious labours, coftivenefs of 
children, pains in the ears, (3"c. The flowers have a cordial 
quality, and are cfteemed good in malignant feverSj final! pox, 
and fiieafles. Its fyrup is excellent in diforders of the throat 
and breaft; and a decoction of the whole herb, and root jri 
wine, with the addition of a little ambergreafe, is alfo recom- 
mended agairift impotency and barrennefs, Vid. Burrgr. Lex. 
Med. and fames? Med. Diet, in voc. ■ ' 

AQUILICIUM, or Aqxijelicium, in antiquity, a facrifice, 
celebrated. among the Romans, in time of exceffive droughts, 
to obtain rain of the gods-. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 140. 
a. Vdff, Etym. in voc. Aqua. -.., 

Dapet calls this Aquilic'xana.^ Thepriefts.who officiated at it 
were denominated Aquilices, quia aqucm elictebani, becaufe 
they brought down water : But where he finds this new order 
of J>riefis, he does not tell us. Danet t Lex. Ant, in voc. 
Aqtiiliciana. ., .< i • . " 1 •■ 

By this, however, it fhould feern, that the antient Romans 
feafted for the fame end as the moderns faft. 

AQUILIFER, among the Romans, an enfign-bearer, who 
carried the ftandard on which the eagle was reprefented. Da- 
net, Lex. Ant. in voc. S'tgna. See Sign a. 

AQUILUS, among the antients, a dark, or dufky colour, ap- 
proaching to black. Fab. Tbef. p. 215. ; 
Hence fome of the heathen gods were called Dti Aquili, q. d. 
Nigri. -.. 

AQpIMINARIUM, in antiquity, a. kind of luftral yefTel, 
wherein the Romans carried their holy water for expiation, 
and other religious offices. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T- 1. p. 140. a. 

AQUIQUf, in natural hiftory, the name of a particular fpecies 
of monkey, called by the people of Brafil,. the king monkey, 
as being much larger than all the other monkeys. ; 
This creature has in his throat. a hollow s and very hard, but 
thin, and femi-tranfparent bone, two inches and a half long, 
an inch and half, or more," in height, and nearly two inches 
in breadth. It has at one end an aperture, an inch wide every 
way, and on the toi> is furrowed fo, as to reprefent a puppy's. 
fkull : It is placed in the throat, or at the upper end of the 
larynx, near the epiglottis, and ferves the creature, when he 
pleafes to make a very loud noife. De Last. Ind. Occ. L. 25. 
c. 5. , , . , . ■ . ,".,.. 

AQUO, in zoology, a name by which fome authors have 
called the ayonus, a fifli much approaching to the nature of 
the alaufa, or (had. Benedittus Jovius. See Ayonus.,^ 

A&A parva, the little Altar, a denomination, in the antient 
furgery, given to an elegant kind of bandage, (aid to have 
been invented by Spftratus. Gal. dc Fafciis. n. 96. Brun. 
Lex. Med. in voc. See Bandage. 

ARABIAN, .{Cycl.) in a general fenfe, fomething belonging ta 
Arabia, orthe Arabs. .... 

Some writers fp eak of an Arabian church, founded by the 
apoltles St. Peter and St. Paul, who are faid to have travelled 
thither. Whence we alfo find frequent mention of Arabian 
bifhops.andbifhoprIcs. V.' Fabric. Lux. Evang. c. 41. p. 693. 

, The Arabian. learning is divided into two ftates, or periods^ 
viz. Ante-Mahomeran, and Mahometan. 
Little is known concerning the firir, which yet muff, have been 

I both very confiderable, and .very antient, if, as is generally 

• allowed by the modejn learned, Job were of that nation, at, 
leaft lived in the Country % and his friends of the feet of Sa- 
bacms. We are alfo aflureJ, that Porphyry, Pythagoras, 

and 



A R A 



A R A 



and Dcmocritus, travelled into Arabia to converfe with their 
fagcs\— [ a V. Carpzov. Irttrod. ad Libr. Poet. V. T. c. 2. 
§. 45. Reinbard, Comp. Hift. Phil. P. 1. c. 1. §. 4- b Gund ~ 
ling, Hift. Philof. Mor. c. 4. §. I. feq.] 
The Arab learning in this period, confifted, according to 
Abulpharagius*, in the knowledge of their language, the 
propriety of difcourfe, the compofition of verfe, and the fci- 
ence of the ftars : But their chief attention feems to have been 
to oratory and poetry b .— [ a Abulpb, Hift. Dynaft. 9. p. 101. 
*> V. Renaudot. de Barbar. Arift. Verfion. §. 6. Fabric. Bibl. 
Grsc. 1. 6. c. 5. §. 6.] 

The fccond period is more diftinguifhed, at leaft from the 
time of Al-Mamon, the feventh caliph of the family of the 
Abaffides, who flourished about the year 820, and has the 
honour of being the founder of the modern Arabian learning. 
That prince, Klmacinus a tells us, was not only learned him- 
felf in aftronomy, and the fcience of the winds, but outwent 
all the European patrons, ever heard of, in the encourage- 
ment he gave to fciences, and the pains he took to propagate 
them. He fent for all the beft books out of Chaldea, Greece, 
'Egypt, and Perfia, relating to phyfic, aftronomy, cofmo- 
graphy, mufic, chronology, bV. And penfioned a number of 
learned men, fkilled in the feveral languages and fciences, to 
tranflate them into Arabic b . By this means, divers of the 
1 'Greek authors, loft in their own country and language, have 
teen preferved in Arabic c . — [" Ebnac. Hift. Saracen. 1. 2. 
c. 8. b Leo African, de Viris Bluftrib. ap. Arabes, c. I. 
Fabric. Bibl. Gnec. 1. 6. c, 9. c Greav. in Pref. ad Tab. 
Geogr. Vojf. de SecT:. Philof. c. 3. §. 17. G uniting, loc. 
cit.] 

Not but great defects are charged on thefe Arabic translators, 
who, for want of Skill in the Greek, or acquaintance with 
their fubjecr, have often obfeured and mifreprefented their 
author's meaning ; as has been more efpecially complained of 
in refpecT: of Ariftotle. Merhef. Polyhift. Philof. 1. 1. c. 10, 
From that time Arabia became the chief feat of learning 1 
', and we find mention in Abulpharagius % Pocock b , D'Her- 
belot c , and Hotringer d , of learned men, and books without 
number. — [ a Abulpkar. Hift. Dynaft. b Poc. Not. ad Abul- 
| phar. *D'£t*r&. 'Bibl. Orient. d Hottinger, Bibl. Quadrip.J 
1 The Arabian oratory, according to Renaudot, conliited in a 
Juxuriancy of quaint, high flown words, epithets, and de- 
scriptions. Renaiti. loc. cit. 

The Arabian poetry may be divided into two ages. The an- 
ticnt, according to Voflius, was no other than rhiming ; was 
U Arranger to all meafurc, and rule ; the verfes loofe and irre- 
gular, confined to no feet, number of Syllables, or any thing 
elfe, fo they rhimed at the end; oftentimes all the verfes in 
'the poem ended with the fame rhime. 'Tis in fuch verfe that 
' the alcoran is find to be written. See Alcor an. 

The modern Arabian poetry takes its date from the chaliphate 
of at Rafchid, who lived toward the clofc of the eighth cen- 
tury : Under him poetry became an art, and laws of profody 
were laid down : But in this there is no proper diftincfion of 
long and fhort Syllables ; but the whole depends on rhime, a 
certain number of letters, and, in the obfervation of certain 
CtefurtSi which are found, by carefully diftinguifhing the 
moveable confonants from the quiefcent. A fyllable to which 
a quiefcent letter is added at the end, becomes long by pofition, 
as that where this is wanting becomes fhort by pofition. 
Bibl. Univ. T. 9. p. 231. feq. Clark, Profod. Arab. c. 1. 
Samuel Clark has publifhed an exprefs treatife on the Arabic 
profody. Scientia Metrica & Rythmica,, Seu Traclus de Pro- 
fodia Arabica, Oxon. 1661. 8°. 

Renaudot adds, that the Arab compofitions in verfe are ftill 
"wild and irregular, being neither epic, dramatic, lyric, or 
-reducible to any other kind. Their hymns to God, and their 
tales and jocular (lories, are in the fame Style. 
Their comparifons, in which they abound, are taken, with 
little choice, from tents, camels, hunting, and the antient 
manners of the Arabs. Renaud. de Barbar. Ariftot. Verfion. 
§. 7. Fabric. Bibl. Gnec. 1. 6. c. 5. §. 6. 
Arabian Philofophy is divided into two periods, or ages, viz. 
The time of ignorance, as they denominate it, before the mif- 
fion of Mahomet ; and the time of knowledge, fince. 
The Arabian philofophy, before Mahomet, was Sabian, and 
included the fyftem and ceremonies of that feci: of idolaters \ 
This it was that Mahomet fet himfclf to decry ; and he is 
even laid by fomc, to have carried his oppofition fo far, as to 
prohibit, if not punifh, all ftudy of philofophy b . But his fol- 
lowers, by degrees, got over this reitraint; the love of learn- 
ing encreafed ; till, under the memorable caliphate of Al- 
Mamon, Ariftotle's philofophy was introduced and eftabifhed 
among them ; and from them propagated, with their conquefts, 
through Egypt, Africa, Spain, and other parts. Avicenna 
only flourished in the eleventh century, and Averrhoes a hun- 
dred years after him ; Co that the honour of translating the 
Greek philofophy, by many attributed to thefe authors, is not 
jullly due to them : Though they were the chief propagators 
of it through the countries of Europe c .— [* 'Sale, Prelim. Difc. 
to Koran, §. 4. p. 14. f cq . * Ryffet, Contin. Vojf. de Se&. 
Philof. c. 3. §. 16. Thomas'. Introd. Phil. Ant. c. 1. §. 50. 
c Walcb, Hift. Logic. 1. 2. Sec. 2. §. 4.] 
Their method of philosophizing was faulty ; they followed 



Ariftotle implicitly, and, in aflrology, run into ftrange fuper- 
Aritions. They founded fchools and academies, gave them- 
felves much to fubtilties and disputation, and divided into fe- 
veral fects. Hotting, Analect. Dif. 6. Gundlhig. loc. cit. 
As they chofe Ariftotle for their matter, they chiefly applied 
themfelvcs to that part of philofophy called Aoyixu, and thus 
became proficients in the knowledge of words, rather than 
things. Whence they have been fometimes denominated, 
Majhrs of the wifdom of words ; fometimes the Talking feci. 
Their philofophy was involved in quaint arbitrary terms and 
notions, and their demonflrations drawn from thence, as from 
certain principles, &c. Walch, loc. cit. 
Arabian Logic was that of Ariftotle, as explained by Avicenna 
and Averrhoes. Thofe commentators had taken immenfepainsto 
illustrate their author ; but the tatter being born in Spain, and 
both of them utterly unacquainted with the Greek tongue, 
they had nothing but a faulty mutilated translation to go by, 
which frequently mifreprefentcd the author's real fenfc, fo that 
'tis no wonder they made no greater advances in the art. 
Rhodig. LetSt. Antiq. 1. 3. c. 2. Horn. Hift. Phil. 1. 5. c. 10. 
Gent%. Hift. Philof. P. 2. §. 2. Morbof. Polyhift. Philof. 1. 1. 
c. 1 0. Walch, ubi fupra. 

Majus and Spanheim have treatifes exprefs on the Arabian 
philofophy of Job; Leo Africanus has given the lives of the 
Arabian philoibphers. Hottinger and D'Herbclot accounts of 
Arabian books, authors, o*c. Struv. Bibl. Philof. c. 3. 

§• 4- 

Arabico-Aristotelian, a title fome give to the philofo- 
phy of Ariftotle, as taught and explained by the Arabs. Rein- 
bard. Comp. Hift. Phil. c. 5. §. 2. 

This philofophy commenced with the caliphate of Al-Mamon, 
in the ninth century. The chief ph'ilofophers of this fe£t are 
Avicenna, and Averrhoes. 

Nicholas Antonio has given an Arabico-Spanijb library, or an 
account of writers born in Spain, who have written in Arabic. 
Bibl. Hifp. T. 2, p. 231. 

Arabian Phyfic and Phyficians fucceeded the Grecian, and 
handed down the art to us, having made considerable improve- 
ments, chiefly in the pharmaceutical and chemical parts. 
Schelhammer obferves, that, bcfides a number of obfervations 
relating to the caufes and hiftory of difeafts, they greatly en- 
larged the lift of Simple medicines, adding much to the ad- 
vantage of the practice of phyfic. 'Tis certain we owe to 
them moft of our fpices and aromatics, as nutmegs, cloves, 
mace, and other matters of the produce of India. We may 
add, that moft of the gentler purgatives were unknown to the 
Greeks, and firft introduced by the Arabs, as manna, fena, 
rhubarb, tamarinds, caflia, &c. *Twas they likewife who 
brought fugar into ufe in phyfic, where, before, only honey 
was ufed. They alfo found the art of preparing waters and 
oils, of divers Simples, by distillation and fublimation. V. 
Schelham. Addit. ad Coming. Introd. Medic, c. 3, n. 21. 
p. 126. 

The firft notice of the fmall pox, and the meafles, is likewife 
owing to them 3 . LaStly, the restoration of phyfic in Europe 
took its rife from their writings b . — [ a Bibl. Anc. Mod. T. 20. 
p. 400. feq. b Schelham. loc. cit.] 

There are Latin verfions of moft of the writings of the Arab 
phyficians, but thofe generally miferably done, befides that 
moft of them are become fcarce. It has long been wilhed, 
that better verfions were made ; but this is now fcarce to be 
hoped for. Bibl. Anc. Mod. T. 20. p. 400. Schelham. loc. 
cit. 

Abon OSIaiba, or, as Dr. Friend calls him, Abi OSbaia, has 
given a hiftory of the Arabian phyficians *. The like has been 
done by Ebnal Daiah. b M. Le Clerc. has given a (ketch, and 
Dr. Friend e , an ample hiftory of the Arabian phyfic. We 
have alfo a notitia of all the Arabian phyficians, bv Fabricius d . 
— [ a D'Herbel. Bibl. Orient, p. 3r. See alfo Friend, Hift. 
Phyf. P. 2. p. 34. <• Id. ib. p. 43. c Hift. Phyf. P. 2. 
d Bibb Gnec. 1. 6. c. 9. §. 4. Junck. Confp, Phyfiol. tab. 1. 
§- 18. feq.] 

Arabic Marble, Arabicum Marmot, a name given by 
the antient Greeks, to a fpecies of marble brought from 
Egypt and Arabia, and remarkable for its beautiful white- 
ned. See Marmor. 

ARABIST, a pcrfon curious of, and fkilled in the learning and 
languages of the Arabians. 

Erpenius and Golius were great Atab'tfls. The forme? is faid 
to have written the language in its utmoft purity and perfection, 
infomuch that his letters to the emperor of Morocco, were the 
admiration of that court. Baill. Jugem. de Scav. T. 2. P. 3. 
n. 742. 

Severinus gives all the furgeons in the thirteenth century, the 
title Arabifs, Arabifia. Friend, Hift. Phyf.- T. 2. p. 301. 

ARACARI, in zoology, the name of a Brafilian bird, of the 
woodpecker kind. It is of the fize of our common green 
woodpecker, and has a very large, Sharp, and fumewhat 
hooked beak. Its head and neck are covered with black fea- 
thers, which terminate in a rounded figure on the back. Its 
breaft and belly are of a pale yellow, variegated with a glow 
of feveral other colours ; and on the breaft there is a broad 
tranfverfe line, of a fine blood red j its back wings, and tail, 
are of a blackifh green : But at the origin of the tail there is a 



A R B 



ARC 



Very broad line of a blood red. Marggrave, Hift. Brafil. See 
Tab. of birds, N°. 14.. and the article Picus. 

ARACHNOIDES, in natural hiftory, the name of one of the 
genera of the echini marini, the diftinguifhing characters of 
which are, that it is of a circular circumference, but varioufly 
broken in at the edges. The mouth is round and placed in 
the center of the bale, and the aperture for the anus is qua- 
drangular, and fituated in one of the fides, on the upper fnper- 
ficies, but near the edge. Klein, Echin. p. 33. See Tab- 
of teftaceous and cruftaceous animals, N°. 8. 

Arachnoides, in anatomy. See Araneosa Tunica. 

ARACUS $romaiicus, in the materia medica, a name given by 
fome authors to the vanilloes ufed in chocolate making. 

ARAF, orAL-ARAF, in the Mahometan theology, a kind of 
feparation or partition-wall between paradife and hell. Sale, 
Prelim. Difc. to Koran. §. 4. p. 94. 

This is alfo called Al Orf, but more frequently in the plural Al 
Ardf; formed of the Arabic verb Jrafa i to diftinguifhorfeparate. 

ARAHUM, or Harahum, in antient writers, denotesa place 
confecrated or fet apart for holy purpofes. Spelm, Glofl*. 
p. 38. Du Cange, Qloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 287. 
Hence the . phrafe, in Araho jurare or conjurarc, to make 
oath in the church ; for that by the Ripuarian laws, all oaths 
were to be taken in the church, on the relicks of the faints. 

ARAIS Alnil, in botany, the name given by the people of 
./Egypt, to the faba Mgyptia, or heads of the mlufar, a kind 
of water lilly growing in the Nile. Pro/per Alpbi. 

ARALIA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the cha- 
racters of which are thefe ; the flower is of the rofaceous kind, 
being compofed of feveral petals arranged into a circular form. 
Thefe flowers ftand on a cup, which afterwards becomes a 
foft fruit, or roundifti fucculent berry which contains oblong 
feeds. Toumcf. tnft. p. 300. 

There is only one known fpecies of this genus, the Aralia 
Canadcnjis of authors. 

Aralia, in antient law writers, denotes arable cr ploughing 
lands. Spelm. Glofl". p. 37. 

This is otherwife denominated Aratoria, araturia. 
In domefday, for EfTex, we meet with, decern acras prati, 
duos runcal, quatuor Aralia. — Where Aralia feems to de- 
note land fit for ploughing or tillage, by way of contradif- 

' tinction from runcalia which was over-run with briars and 
thorns. Du Cange, Glofl"". Lat. T. 1, p. 287. 

ARANEA Concha, in natural hiftory, the name of a kind of 
fea-fhell of which there are feveral fpecies, we call them in 
Englifli the fpiderihclls; they are of the familyofthemurexand 
their peculiar character is the having digitated lips. The feveral 
fpecies have different numbers of fingers, from the lip of the 
fhell, as four, five, fix, feven, or eight. See Murex. 

ARANEOSA Tunica is ufed by fome for a peculiar coat of 
the eye inverting the chrydalline, of a fine reticular texture, 
refembling a cobweb, called alfo Arachnoides. 
Some have alfo applied the .term Araneofa tunica to the vi- 
treous or glafTy tunic. Caji. Lex. Med. invoc. 

ARANEUS, in zoology. See Spider. 

Araneus Marinus, the fea-fptder, a name by which fome 
authors have called the fifli more ufually known by the name 
of Draco marinus, and fuppofed to have fometbing venomous 
in the fpines of its back-fin. Aldrovand. de Pifc. p. 258. 
See Draco Marinus. 

ARATETA, A^xlaa, in antiquity, a yearly feftival celebrated 
at Sicyon, on the birth day of Aratus, wherein divers ho- 
nours were paid by a pried confecrated to this fervice, who 
for diftinction's fake wore a ribband befpangled with white 
and purple fpots. 

The Arateia were folemnized with much pomp of mufic, the 
choirifters of Bacchus attending. PluU in Arat. Potter, 
Archsoh 1. 2. c. 20. 

ARARAUNA, in zoology, the name of a Brafilian bird of the 
macaw kind, its bill is black, its eyes blue, and their pupils 
black, the fkin about the eyes is white, variegated with fine and 
fmall black feathers as if wrought with a needle ; its legs and 
feet are brown ; above the beak there is a fmall tuft of green 
feathers, and below it a circle of black ones furrounds the 
throat, the reft of the throat, the breaft, and belly, are all 
yellow, and its neck, back, and wings blue, but a little yel- 
low is mixed among the blue at the ends of the wing feathers, 
and thefe are all black underneath. Marggrave, Hift. Brafil. 

ARBOR Diana;. See Dianje Arbor. 

Arbor Martis. Sec Martis Arbor. 

ARBOP.EOUS {Cyd.)— Mich. Mayer has a treatife de volucre 
Arborea, or the Arboreous bird, by which he means, th<i bar- 
nacle. V. Sibbald. Prodrom. Hift. Nat. Scot. P. 2. Sett. 3. 
c. 6. Act. Erud. Lipf. An. 1685. p. 176. 
Schmeider has publilhed an account of an Arboreous cloud, 
de nube Arborea, a cloudy meteor refembling the appearance 
of a tree, frequent in Saxony, where it is made a prognoftic 
of the change of weather. Vid. Act. Erud. Lipf. fupp. T. 6. 
p. 154-fcq. 

Schultzius has given the hiftoryof a green Arboreous frog, de 
ranuncuh viridi Arboreo, called by the Greeks, &i^o£a1>is, ' 
becaufe ufually found fitting on trees, being of a colour as 
green as their own leaves. Ephem. Acad. N. C. Dec. 2. 
An. 6. Obf. 157. 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



Naturalifts fpeak of a kind of oyfter, or fhell-fifh called Ar- 
borea, on acount of its adhering and growing to trees and 
ftirubs on the fea-coaft ; Dr. "Woodward had feveral of thefe 
eftrea: Arborea, in his collection, found in divers parts of 
England and other countries. V. Woodw. Cat. Engl. Foil". 
P. 2. p. 44. It. Catal. For. Foil". P. 2. p. 8. 

ARBORESCENT, a term ufed to denote any thing that moots 
or grows up in form of a tree. 

Botanies fpeak of Arborefcent flirubs, and plants 2 ; thej£- 
dum Arborefcens b , &c. Mineralifts treat of Arborefcent me- 
tals, Arborefcent filver, Arborefcent iron, Arborefcent ftones, 
&c c . The fungus marinus is ranked by fome in the clafs of 
Arborefcent fluors d ; the chemifts produce Arborefcent chryftal- 
Iizations, which they call philofophical trees.— [ a V. Phi". 
Tranf. N . 198, p. 682. Grew, Muf. Reg. Societ. P. 2." 
c. 2. b Phil. Tranf. N°. m. p. 51. ' Wooodw. Nat. Hift. 
Engl. Foil". P. 1. p. 238. d Phil. Tranf. N°. 129. p. 738.] 
Zoologiiis give inftances of Arborefcent animals, particularly 
fifties. 

The Arborefcent ftar fifli, Jiella Arborefcens, is one of the cu- 
riofities of nature found in feveral cabinets of natural rarities. 
It is defcribed as upwards of a foot in diameter, having its 
mouth in the middle ; the figure of the trunk is pentangular, 
and from the five angles arife as many branches, which fubdivide 
into feveral others, and thofe again into other lefler ones, till 
the laft are fcarce thicker than horfe hairs, and in number, 
hy a moderate eftimate above a thoufand. The flella Arbo- 
refcens in fwimming fpreads all his branches like a net to their 
full length ; and as he perceives any prey within them, draws 
them in again ; and thus takes it with all the dexterity of a 
fifticrman. . Grew, Muf. Reg. Societ. P. 1. Sect. 5. c. 4. 
p. 122. See §7 AK-FiJh. 

ARBUSCULA is ufed by Bradley, to denote a little or dwarf 
tree, above the rank of fhrubs, but below that of trees, fuch 
e. gr. as the elder. Bradley, Diet. Botan. in voc. 

ARBUSTUM, implies a number or multitude of trees, planted 
for the fruit fake. Fab. Thef. p. 220. 
Such are oiiveta, avellaneia, vincta, &c. 
The word was more peculiarly applied to a place planted 
with trees for faftcning vines to, which are hence called by 
Columella Arbujliva, DeArborib. c. 16. 

Arbustum is fometimes alfo ufed to denote an orchard, or field 
wherein trees are planted at fuch diftance, that there is room for 
ploughing, and growing corn between. Bradl. Botan. Diet.. 

ARBUTUS, the Strawberry-Tree, in botany the name of a 
genus of plants, the characters of which are thefe ; the flower 
confiits only of one petal of the globular bell fafhioned kind. 
The piftil arifes from the cup, and is fixed in the manner of 
a nail to the hinder part of the flower ; this finally becomes 
a roundifli flefhy fruit, divided into five cells, and containing 
a number of feeds affixed to a placenta. 
The fpecies of Arbutus enumerated by Mr. Tournefort are 
thefe. 

1. The common Arbutus, with ferrated leaVes. 2. The 
ferrated -leaved Arbutus, with oblong turbinated fruit. Tour* 
nef. Lift. p. 598. 

ARCA Cordis is ufed by fome anatomifts to denote the peri- 
cardium. Btaf. Not. ad Veiling, c. 10. p. 145. See Pe- 
ricardium, Cycl. 

Arc^e Cujios, a title antiently given to the archdeacon, on 
account of his having the cuftody of the churches cheft, or 
treafure. Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 2. c. 21. §. 5. 

ARCANGIS, in the Turkifh armies, an inferior kind of in- 
fantry, which ferve as enfans perdus, and to harrafs and pil- 
lage the enemies frontiers. Tournef. Voyag. Lett. 13. T. a. 
p- 36. „ 

The Arcangis are an order inferior to the Janifaries ; and 
when any of them diftinguifli themfelves, are ufually preferred 
into the Janifaries order. — They have no pay, but are to fub- 
fift on their plunder. 

ARCANNA, a kind of red chalk, called by pbyfiologifts ru- 
brica fabrilis, as being ufed by carpenters to colour their 
lines, for marking timber, £ffV, Savor. Diet. Com. T. I. 
p. 129. Aubert. Ap. Richel. Diet. T. 1. p. 113. a. 

ARCANUM Duplicatum Catholicum, in medicine, a name gi- 
ven by Wedelius, to a compound medicine given by him and 
others of the fame time, with great fuccefs, in a peftilential 
fever, attended with a dyfentery which raged for many years 
together in Germany, and yielded fo well to nothing as to 
this medicine. It was compofed of bezoar, plantane-root, 
and the root of colchicum. This laft root has generally 
been efteemed a poifon of late times, tho' the authors of 
the greateft antiquity have fhewn a much greater refpect for 
it, and called it the facred root, or hierobulbus. Wedelius^ 
de Colchico. 

ARCEUTUM is ufed, in fome antient law writers, for a procu- 
ration due to a bifhop, abbot, or archdeacon, from their clergy 
in time of entertainment. Du Cange, GlofF. Lat. in voc. 

ARCH {Cycl)— Arch of a Brick- Kiln. See the article Brick. 

ARCH-Angel, in botany, a medicinal plant, called by bota- 
nifts, lamium. It is of fome ufe as a balfamic, &c. See 
the article Lamium. 

Thereare two kinds of it, viz. the white Arch-angel, lamium aU 

hum; and red, vyhofe flowers are reputed foft and lubricating, and 

3 E as 



ARC 

as mch adn iniftred in fome female weaknefleS, rs the whites, 
and difficulty of urine. A conferve of them is alfo made in 
the fhops but leldom prefcribed. ^uinc, Difpenf. P. 2. n. &*' 

A^cn-Count, Archicomes, a title antiently given to the earl of 
Flanders, on account of his great power and riches. Du 
Gauge, Glofi". Lat. T. i. p. 301. Spelm. Gloff.p. 39. _ 

Arch- Monajhry, Archimonajlcrium, an appellation fometimes 
given to the greater monafteries, and abbics. Du Cange, 
Glofi". Lat. T. 1. p. 307. 

Awcu-Notary, Arcbinctarius, the primicerius or chief of the 
notaries. Du Cange, Gloil". Lat, T. I. p. 307. in voc. Archi- 
wtarius. 

This officer is fuppofed by fome to have differed from the 
Arch- chancellor, tho' wherein the difference confuted docs 
not appear. 

AKCH-Subcfeacoit, Archijubdiaconus, the firft or chief among the 
fubdeacons, as the archdeacon is among the deacons. Du 
Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 310. in voc. Archijubdiaconus . 
In fome copies of the Roman ordinal, he is aStedJuberebidia- 
conus, 

ARCH.&US, among the chemifts, fignifies that peculiar fluid 
among the vegetable dries* which determines every particu- 
lar plant to its odour, tafte, and other qualities. 
The fruit of a plant is the part in which the feed is conceived 
and formed, the feed is the embryo of the plant with a pla- 
centa or cotyledon, to which it is fattened by an umbilical 
ftring. The cotyledons ufually contain a balfam which ap- 
pears to be the laft and higheft preparation of the moift kind, 
which nature here lays up for the ufe of the offspring. In 
this is an oily tenacious matter, which repels all other moift 
things, defends the embryo, and by its tenacity retains and 
fetters the thin pure fpirit, which is the ultimate bounds 
and object of the actions of nature in plants, and which 
Would elfe eafily fly away ; this the chemifts call the Ar charts 
and fpiritus rector j the oil is too grofs ever to enter the fine 
veffels of the embryo. But this fpirit being invigorated _ by 
a vegetable power probably breathes a vital principle, and im- 
prcfles the fpecific character on the food deftined for the em- 
bryo, by which means every thing afterwards turns to the 
"proper nature of the plant ; in this fpirit the fragrant odour, 
and peculiar tafte of the plant is lodged, and even its colour 
has a near dependance on it. Bocrbaavt's Chem. p. 143. 
Sec the article Ar.es. 

ARCHARD, in commerce, a kind of green fruit, pickled in 
vinegar, much valued throughout the Eaft-Indies. Savar. 
Di&. Comra. Suppl. p. 27. 

The beft are thofe brought from Perfia, in bottles, much like 
fmall cucumbers among us. 

ARCtLTOGRAPHIA, the art of defcribing or explaining an- 
tiquities, 

M. Spon, firft erected the knowledge of what relates to anti- 
ques into a particular branch of fcience under the denomina- 
tion of Archaograpbia. Spon, in Pref. ad Mifcell. Erud. Antiq. 

ARCH./EOTA, AggmWfa, a keeper of antient records. Pitijc. 
Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 157. b. 

ARCHAISM, properly denotes a phrafe, or diction now obfo- 
lete, and out of ufe, tho' antiently deemed good, orpaflable. 

Etymologic Archaism, Archatfmus Etymohgicus, is when ci- 
ther an obfoleteword, dcclenfion, or conjugation is ufed. 
'Syntonic Archaism, Jrchaifinus Syntaclicus, is an unufual 
and obfolete conftruction in difcourfc. 

ARCHED(Cj-c/.) — Arched-S&w, or Scheme, in architecture, 
is ufed to denote a flat Arch, lefs than a femicircular one. 

A RCHEMY, Arcbemia, is ufed by fome to denote the art of 
tranfmuting kfs perfect metals into the more perfect. Brim. 
Lex. Med. p. 122. in voc. Arcbimia. Du Cange, Glofi. 
Lat.T. 1. p. 963. in voc. Chimia. See Transmutation, 
Cycl. and Suppl. 

In which feme Archemy, differs from Alchemy, as a part from 
the whole. 

ARCHENDA, in the antient phyfic, a kind of powder pre- 
pared of alcanna and leaves of the Egyptian h'guftrum, 
wherewith the people fmcered their feet after bathing ; 
as a prefcrvative againft fweating and ftench of that part. 
Profp. Alpin. de Medic. ./Egypt. 1. 3. c. 18. p. 113. in voc. 
Cajlel. Lex. Med. in voc. 

ARCHES, among navigators, is particularly ufed for the Ar- 
chipelago. 

Gothic Arches, in architecture. See Arches of the third 
and fourth point, Cycl. 

ARCHIEROSYNES, Aextegswvw., in the Grecian antiquity, 
a high-prieft vefted with authority over the relt of the prieits, 
and appointed to execute the more facred and myfterious 
rites of religion. V. Potter, Archseol. 1. 2. c. 3. p. 206. 
The Athenians had feveral of thefe Archierojynes, almoft 
each god having his high-prieft, who prefided over the reft of 
the minifters of that deity ; as the Daducbus over the priefts of 
Hercules ; the Stephanophorus over thofe of Pallas, h?c. 
Among the Opuntians there were only two high-priefts, one 
belonging to the cceleftial gods, the other to the daemons or 
demi-gods. The Delphians had five, who were denominated, 
Smoi, a . d. holy, one of whom had the care of the facrificcs, 
and was called oViwiu^, or the purifier ; another had the care J 
of the oracle, and was called A<pylw%. \ 

6 



ARC 

ARCHIGERONTES, in antiquity, the chiefs or mafters of the 
feveral companies of artificers at Alexandria. Cal-v. Lex. Jur. 
p. 86. a. Schm, Lex. Ecclef. p. 71. 

Some have miftaken the Arcbigerontes for the arch priefts, ap- 
pointed to take the confefiions of thofe who were condemned 
to the mines. 

ARCHIGUBERNUS, Archicueerneta, or Archigw- 
bernites, in antiquity, the commander of the imperial 
fhip, or that which the emperor was aboard of. Pitifc. Lex. 
Ant. T. r. p. 158. a. 

The Arcbiguhcrnus was not thus denominated from the ex- 
tent of his command, but from his having the command of 
the emperor's veffels much zsareb'tater denoted the emperor's 
phyfician. 

Some have confounded the office of Archigubemus with that 
of prtsfcflm clajfis, or admiral, but the former was under 
the command of the latter. 

Potter takes the proper office of the Archiguherneta to have 
been, to manage the marine affairs, to provide commodious 
harbours, and order all things relating to the failing of the 
fleet, except what related to war. Pott. Archzeol, Grjec. 
I- 3. c. 19. 

ARCHIMAGUS, in the antient Perfian religion, the chief 
pricft or head of the order of magicians. 
The Archimagtts anfwered to the high-prieft among the Jews, 
or the pope now among the Romanifts, being the head of 
the whole religion. Prtdeaux, Connect. P. 1. 1. 4. p. 314. 
The Archimagus rcfided in the fire temple, a place held in the 
fame veneration among them, as the temple of Mecca among 
the Mahometans ; every perfon of the feet, being u rider a kind 
of obligation to make a pilgrimage to it once in their lives. 
Zoroafter is ranked as the firft Archimagus. 

ARCHIPRESBYTER was antiently ufed for a dignitary in ca- 
thedral churches, who acted in many cafes in the bilhop's room, 
as his deputy. Du Cange, Glofi*. Lat.T. 1. p. 308. 
Archiprejbyter appears to have been the fame with what in 
the church of Alexandria was called protoprejbyter. Spelm. 
GlofT. p. 39. 

After the like manner, in the eaftern empire we meet with 
protopapa for archipapa. 

Valefius obferves, that in the church of Conftantinople, the 
biftiops had a power of diftinguifhing and giving precedency to 
fuch of their clergy as they thought deferved it, and that thefe 
were what they called A^Tr^a-C^ai, That he who is now 
called archprieft was then denominated *rgoW«)r«s, q. d. 
firft of the priefts, the title nan*, in thofe days being applied 
to meer priefts as well as bifhops. In. Not. ad. Socrat. Hift. 
Ecclef. 1. 6. c. 9. 

In the decretals, we find a chapter de officio Arcbiprejhyteri, 
wherein precedence is given to the archdeacon over the arch- 
prieft j tho' according to the ordination, the latter fhould 
precede: but the archdeacon has acquired a jurifdiction, and 
the archprieft has none, Aubert. Ap. Richel. Diet. T. 1. 
p. 115. a. 

Archiprejbyter was afterwards a title given to thofe now 
called rural deans, who act under the archdeacons. Id. 
ibid. 

Fulrad abbot of St. Dennis is called, in an epiftle of pope Adrian,. 
Archiprejbyter Francia, whom on other occafions we find de- 
nominated fummus Capellanus regis Pepini, chief chaplain of 
king Pepin. Du Cange, loc. cit. 

ARCHISYN AGOGUS, in the Jewifli hiftory, the chief or ruler 
of the fynagogue. 

Thefe are fometimes alfo called the angels or princes of the 
fynagogues: the Jews alfo called them Chachamim, i.e. 
wife. 

Archifynagogttes were perfons of authority- in each fynagogue, 
who prefided in affemblies held therein, invited thofe to 
fpeak whom they judged capable of it ; and decided all dif- 
putes relating to money, fcfV. They had^ a power to have 
thofe whipped Who were convicted of acting contrary to the 
law; alfo a right of excommunicating or calling out of the 
fynagogue, thofe whom they found to merit this puniihment. 
Their number was different according to the extent of the city, 
or the number of perfons that came to the fynagogue ; in 
fome there were feventy, in others eight or ten, and in others, 
not above one. Vid. Bafn. Hift. des Juif. 1. 7. c. 7. fitting. 
deSymgog. Calm, Did. Bibl. T. 1. p. 183. a. 

ARCHITECTOGRAPHIA, the defection of antient build- 
ings, temples, theatres, arches, pyramids, baths, gates, aque- 
ducts, tombs, and the like. Fabric. Bib!. Antiq. c. 5. §.2. 
p. 124. 

ARCHITHALASSUS, in conchyhology, a name given by 
fome authors to a very beautiful and precious (hell of the vo- 
lutakind, called by us the admiral. 

The curious in Holland have three fpecies cf this fliell, which 
they call Archithalajfus primus, fecundus, and Aurantius, 
the admiral, the vice admiral, and the orange admiral. See 
the article Admiral. 

ARCHITRICLINUS, A^^Mm, in antiquity, the mafter 
or director of a feaft, charged with the order and ceconomy 
of it, the covering and uncovering of the tables, the com- 
mand of the fcrvants, and the like. 

The 



ARC 



ARE 



The word Archhridinm properly imports the chief or matter 
of a triclinium or dining room. His office properly differed 
from that of modimperator, or arbiter bibendi, as the Utter 
was appointed by the guefts, the Arcbitridinus by the perfon 
who gave the feaft. 

The Arcbitridinus was fometimes alfo called fervus tridini- 
archa, and by the Greeks ^aytvrfii, i. e. pr&gujlator, or fore- 
tafter. Potter alfo takes the Arcbitridinus for the fame 
with the jympojiarcha. Pott. Archasol. Graec. I. 4. c. 20. See 
the article Symfosjarch, 
ARCHIVIST, Arclnvijla, a keeper of an archive. See Ar- 
chive, Cycl. 

Archivijb are alfo called in the Greek laws, or collection of 
records, cbartopbyiaces and nomopbylaccs. In the Roman 1p.w, 
(hartularii, fcribie, logotbeta, primifcrinii, protofcrtba and 
arth'iotes. 

Under the emperors, the Archivifi was an officer of great 
dignity, held equal to the proconfuls, vefted with the quality 
of a count, ftiled darijfimus, and exempted from all public of- 
fices, and taxes. Among the antient Greeks and Perfians, 
the truft was committed to none but men of the firft rank ; 
among the Franks, the clergy being the only men of letters, 
kept the office among themfelves. 

Since the erection of the electoral college, the archbifhop of 
Mentz has had the direction of the archives of the empire. 
Eckhard. Sched. de Tabular. Ant. §. 22. Reimman, Idea Syft. 
Liter, p. «i, 
ARCHIZUPANUS, A e3C i$nr«^, a title given to the prince 
or defpot of Servia. Du Gange, Gloff. Grsec. p. 466. 
The word is compounded of a^i and $Mnt*fe, governor. 
In an epiftle of pope Innocent the III d , he is called Magnus 
Jupanus. 
ARCHONTIUM, Aggwlwi, denotes a dignity in the Greek 
church. SuicThci. JEcclef. T. 1. Du Cange, Gloff. Gnec. 
in voc. 

In this fenfe the word is fometimes alfo written Arcbontia, 
Ap^oVJta. 

We alfo find Archont'tum ufed for a degree in the church, as a 
diaconate. 
ARCION, in botany, a name given by fome of the antient 
writers on medicine, to the plant we call tuffilago, or colt's 
foot. Neophytus fuppofes, that the name was originally 
Ardsphylhy the arcium-leav'd plant; the leaves of the colt's 
foot, when large, approaching fomewhat to the nature of 
thofe of the arcium, or burdock, in their tough texture and 
hoarynefs underneath. See Tussilago. 
ARCIVjE Aves, in antiquity, birds which gave bad omens, 
either by their flight, noife, or manner of eating. Pitifc. 
Lex. Ant. T. 1, p. 216. a. in voc. Avis. 
They were called Arriva, fometimes alfo Arcula, quia arce- 
hant ne quid fieret, prevented or forbad things being done. 
Danet, Did. Ant. in voc. 
ARCTAPELIOTES, in cofmography, the wind which blows 
at the 450. from the north, towards the eaft. Wolf. Elem. 
Geogr. §. 212. 

In this fenfe Arftapeliotes amounts to the fame with what we 
call a north-eaft wind. 
ARCTOMYS Palajlinorum, in zoology, the name of an ani- 
mal of the rat kind, but very large, being of a middle 
fize between the rat and the rabbit ; it lives in caves, and 
feeds on vegetables, and is a fierce and bold creature. It ufes 
its fore feet as hands, and has a cuftom of fitting on the but- 
tocks, and in this pofture looks very like a bear. Ray's Syn. 
Quad. p. 221. 
ARCUALIA OJfa, in anatomy, a name ufed by fome for the 
offa fyncipitis, by others for the offa temporum. Bartbol. 
Anat. libel. 4. c. 6. Brun. Lex. Med. in voc. 
Arcualis Sutura, among furgeons, denotes the coronal fu- 
ture. See Suture, Cyd. 
ARCUATION, in gardening, the term ufed for the raifing of 
trees by layers. The firft thing, in order to do this with fuc- 
cefs, is to chufe large and ft rang mother plants, which are 
ufually called among the gardeners, {tools. It is no matter 
whether the trees be crooked, or otherwife deformed ; and 
the larger they are the better ; They are to be cut down clofe to 
the ground. Thefe are to be planted in a border fix feet wide, 
and in a ftrait line fix feet afunder : The border muft be well 
trenched, or dug clear from all roots, clods, ftones, or other 
obstructions. 

Thefe trunks, or ftools, being planted in this trench, will each 
throw out twenty, thirty, or forty plants, which may be be- 
gun to be laid about the Michaelmas following ; and if the 
ftools have been properly manag'd, they will alfo by this time 
have thrown out five, fix, or more, main branches out of 
the root ; and on every one of thefe, as many fide or colla- 
teral branches. Thefe main branches muft be bent down to 
the ground ; and fome gardeners cut them half through, that 
they may bend the more eafily. 

When the main branches are thus laid all round the ftool, then 
they muft be pegg'd fail down ; and after this the fide ones 
and fmall ones may be ferved in the fame manner ; the main 
branches, or fhoots, muft be covered with earth all over, ex- 
cept the top; and the fmall fide branches muft be covered two 
or three inches thick upon the joints; and many give all the 



branches a twift, in order to make them take root the fooner. 
Some ftrawy dung fhould now be laid over them, in order to 
keep them moift ; and they muft have a large bafon of 
earth made round them, in order to hold the water 
during the enfuing fummer. They muft, if the weather be 
dry, be watered two or three times every week. About the 
middle of September following, they may be opened, to fee if 
they have taken root ; if not, they muft be let alone till the 
next fpring, and by that time they will be fit to tranfplant 
into the nurfery. Elms, Limes, Poplars, Willows, Plata- 
nus's, and many other trees, fucceed very well in this operation. 
Miller's Gardeners Diet- 
ARCUBALISTA, in the military art, a kind of balifta, pro- 
bably made after the fafhion of a bow. Aquin. Lex. Milit. 
T. r. p. jo. a. 

It is mentioned by Vegetius ; but the defcription of it omitted 
by him, as too well known then, though now hard to be 
guelled at. Veget, 1. 4. c. 22- 

Thofe who fought with this weapon were called Ardubalijiarii, 
fometimes Manubaliftarii. Veget. I. 4. c. 21. Aquin. loc. cit. 
ARCUCCIO, an inftrument ufed in fome parts of Italy* to 
prevent the overlaying of children by their nurfes, It confifts 
of a femicircular piece of wood, or head-board, of one foot 
and an inch diameter ; to each fide of which, a board three 
foot two inches and an half long, is faftened. Each of thefe 
has an hollow on the upper edge, near to the head-board, for 
the nurfes breaft to reft in when fhe gives fuck ; and a femi- 
circular arch of iron is fixed to them, near the other end. 
From the top of the head-board, to the middle of the iron 
arch, there is a bar of wood fixed, on which the nurfe leans 
when fhe fuckles the child. The Arcuccio, with the child in 
it, may be lately laid under the bed-clothes in the winter. 
Phil. Tranf. N°. 422. §. 6. 
ARDAMON, or Ardama, in antiquity, a velTel of water 
placed at the door of a perfon deceafed, till the time of burial, 
as a token that the family was in mourning, and to ferve to 
fprinkle and purify perfons as they came out of the houfe. 
Lakcmak. Antiq. Grsc. Sacr. P. 3. c. 3. §. 5. pott. Ar*- 
cha^ol. 1, 4. c. 3. 

This was otherwife denominated yarga j and, from the mat- 
ter of which it was ordinarily made* or^xov. 
ARDEA, the Heron, in the Linnxan fyftem of zoology, makes 
a diftinct genus of birds, of the order of macrorynchse, or 
long beak'd. The characters of this genus are, that 
the middle toe of each foot is ferrated or jagged, with a feries 
of fcales on its outer fide. Of this genus are the heron and 
bitoum. Lirrnai, Syft. Nat. p. 45. See Heron. 
ARDEOLA, in zoology, the name of a very beautiful bird, of 
the Brafils, ol the heron kind, but no larger than a pigeon. 
Its neck is extremely long ; its head is of a fteel-coloured 
gloffy hue, with an intermixture of white, and pale brown 
fpots ; its neck and belly are variegated with white and grey, 
and its back is black, with a mixture of a brownifn and a fteel 
colour. The long feathers of its wings are greenifh, but have 
each a grey fpot at their end. Its tail is covered with its wings 
whenfolded, and it walksvery ftately. Marggrave'% Hift. Brafil. 
ARDENTES, in middle age writers, an appellation given to 
thofe afflicted with the Ignis Sacer, or Eryjipelas. Du Conge, 
GlofT. Lat. in voc. See Erysipelas* 
They were thus called, as feeming to be fcorched or burnt, 
with the difeafe. 

Hence alfo the abby of St; Genevieve at Paris is called D omits 
Ardentium, by reaibfi, as it is faid, that great numbers were 
cured of that diftemper at the fhrine of this faint, in the reign 
of Lewis the VI lh . 
AREA, Field, among microfcopical writers. See Field. 
AREB, a kind of imaginary money, ufed in the dominions of 
the great mogul. Savor. Diet. Comm. Supp. p. 27. 
Four Arebs are equal to one crou, or 100 laes; One laes 
to 100,000 roupies. 
ARECA, in natural hiftory, denotes the Indian or Malabar nut* 
or the fruit from which we obtain the Catechu. Alleyn, Dif- 
penf. p* 95. See it rcprefented in Tab. of Microfcopical Ob- 
jects, Clafs 2. 

The name is alfo given to the tree which produces the nut$ 
called in Englifh, the drunken date. Bradl. Diet* Bot. 
T. 1. in voc. 

The Areca is a celebrated fruit of the Indies* the commerce 
and confumption of which is incredible in the eaft ; being in ufe 
equally among poor and rich, who chew it with the leaves of 
betel, to promote fpitting, cleanfe the gums, fefr. Satiaiu 
Did. Com. T. 1. p. 135. feq. Corn. Die*. T. 1. p. 54. b. 
See the article Betel. 
AREM, or Al-Arem, a vaft mound, or dam, which 
formed a ftupendous refervoir above the city Saba, whofe 
rupture caufed an inundation, famous in eaftern writers. 
Sale, Prelim. Dif, to Koran. §. 1. p. 10. 
The word Arem is Arabic, and literally fignifies any mound, 
or dam, for the containing of water. 

Mahomet, in his Koran, fpeaksof the inundation of Al-Arem* 
c, 34. V. Sale, Not, ad loc. 

The Arem was built by Abdihems, furnamed Saba, who 
having built the city of that name, built this wall, or mound, 
to ferve as a bafon, or refervoir, to receive the water which 

came 



ARG 



A R G 



came down from the mountains, not only for the accommo- 
dation of the inhabitants of that city, and the watering their 
lands, hut alfo to keep the country in better lubjcftion, -by 
being matter of their water. The Arem ftood like a moun- 
tain above their city, almoft eighty fathoms high, and was 
built fo ftrong, that there were no apprehenfions of its ever 
failing: But it gave way, at length, in the night, and earned 
away the whole city, with all the towns and people in the 
country. Pocock, Specim. Hilt. Dynaft. p. 57. Sale, Pre- 
lim. Dif. loc. cit. . 
ARENARIA, in zoology, the name of a bird, called in Engliin 
the fanderling, and in fome places, particularly in Cornwall, 
the curwillet. 

It is a water-bird, of the long legg'd, and open footed, not 
webbed kind, and is a little larger than the tringa minor, or 
fand-piper ; its body is of a longifh fhape, and its beak ftrait, 
black, {lender, and about a finger's breadth long. Its head is 
fmall, and variegated with black and grey j its neck is more 
perfeaiy grey, and its fhoulders are very beautifully variegated 
with black and white, and black and grey ; the reft of the 
back is paler. The wings are long, reaching, when folded, 
beyond the end of the tail ; the long feathers of them are va- 
riegated with brown and white. The tail is fhort, and va 
negated with grey and black. The belly is white as fnow, 
and the breafl white, but with a reddifh call:, and fometimes 
variegated with reddifh fpots. It is common about the fea 
fhores, and generally flies in large flocks. 
Arenaria, in antient writers, is ufed for land pits, or ground 

out of which fand is dug. Vitruv. Arch. 1. 2. 4. 
ARENARII, in antiquity, gladiators who combated with hearts 
in the arena, or amphitheatre. The Arenarii were flaves of 
the loweft rank, fo that though manumitted, they were not 
capable of being Roman citizens. They were the fame with 
what were otlierwife called Bejliarii. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. 
T. 1. p. 167. feq. See Bestiarii, Cycl. 
ARENARIUM, in ecclefiaftical writers, denotes a cemitery or 
burying-ground. 

The Arenaria were properly a kind of pits, or holes under 
ground, wherein the antient chriftians, not only buried their 
dead, but held their religious affemblics, in times of persecu- 
tion. Baron. Annal. an. 130. n. 2. Du Cangc, doff. 
Lat. T. 1. p. 317. 
ARES, a term framed by Paracelfus, to exprefs a hidden 
difpofer, in the three principles of things, from which each 
being receives its proper form and fubftance, and affumes its 
own fpecific nature, not that of any other being. Rui Lex. 
Alch. p. 54. feq. 

To conceive this occult fyftem of the antient chemifts, we are 
to fuppofe one general or univerfal fubftance, called iliaftes, 
which makes the matter of all bodies. This iliaftes is difpofed 
by the archaeus, into three kinds, viz. fait, fulpbur, and 
mercury, by which all things are dipofed into their feveral 
gerrufes. Here the Ares, or fecond difpofer, comes in, and, 
from thefe genera, produces fpecies and individuals. See 
the article Arch^US. 

Paracelfus diftinguiihes the Ares into archcical, which is na- 
tural, and chemical, which is artificial. Brun. Lex. Med. 
p. 122. b. 
ARETALOGI, in antiquity, a fort of philofophers, chiefly of 
the Cynic or Stoic tribe, who having no fchool or difciples of 
their own, haunted the tables of great men, and entertained 
them in their banquets with difputations on virtue, vice, and 
other popular topics. V. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 167, 
Thefe are fometimes alfo denominated Circulatores Pbilofophi. 
In this fenfe, the word is derived from the Greek «?/Iu, vir- 
tue, and My®-, difcourfe. Some authors chufe to derive the 
word from agsV, grains, agreeable ; and define Aretalogi, by 
perfons who ftrive to divert and entertain their audience with 
jokes and pleafant tales ; which latter feems the more natu- 
ral explication. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 87. b. 
ARGEMON, orARGEMA, Agyi^, or Agyipa, in medicine, 
an ulcer about the iris of the eye, comprehending part of the 
white, and part alfo of the black. Gorr. Def. Med. in voc. 
The Argemon appears of a red colour, on the outfide of the 
iris, and white within it. When it fpreads far, and eats deep : 
it fometimes cccafions the uvea to fall. 
ARGEMONE, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the 
characters of which are thefe : The flower is of the rofaceous 
kind, or compofed of feveral leaves, arranged in a circular 
form. From the center of the flower there arifes a piftill, 
which finally becomes an unicapfular feed-veflel, of an oval 
figure, with feveral ribs running from its bafe to its apex, the 
intermediate fpaces being occupied by valves, which finally 
open at their tops ; and from every rib there runs out a pla- 
centa, which is loaded with feeds, ufually of an orbicular fi- 
gure. Tourn. Inft. p. 239. 

There is only one known fpecies of Argemone, which is the 
plant, ufually called by botanical writers, the thorny Mexican 
poppy. 

The rough headed poppies, called Arge?nones by fome writers, 
are by no means of this genus, but properly of the corn-poppy 
kind. See Papaver. 
ARGEMONION, in botany, a name given by fome of the 
later Greek writers, to the plant called farcocolla by the 



other writers of their times. This was fuppofed by fome to' be 
the fame with the argemone, a kind of wild poppy ; but 011 
examining the defcription of it, given by Neopbytus, who 
calls it Argemone altera, as a plant very different from the 
common kind, we find that it is the agrimony that is meant by 
this name. 
ARGENTARIA Creta, Silver Chalk, in natural hiftory, a 
name given to an earth, not properly a chalk, but a kind of 
tripela. It is a very beautiful earth, of a loofe friable texture, and 
perfectly pure white. While in the ftratum it is dry, friable, 
and dufty, and flies from the pickax in large irregular manes* 
of an obfeurely plated, or laminated ftrudture ; and fplits more 
readily into flat pieces, than in any other direction ; but its la- 
mina are always very irregular. When dry, it becomes fome- 
thing harder, and retains the fame chalky whitenefs, and is of a 
loofe, fpungy texture, very light,andofa rough, uneven, dufty 
furface. It adheres very {lightly to the tongue, is hard and 
harfh to the touch, breaks eafily between the fingers, and a 
little ftains the hands. It makes no effervefcence with acids, 
and fuffers very little change in the fire. It is dug in Pruflia, 
and is much efteemed for cleaning plate. It has alfo been 
found in France, and of late in Ireland. i/;7/'sHift. of Foff. 
p. 807. 
ARGENTARIUS is more freqently ufed in Roman writers for 
a money-changer or banker. 

In this fenfe, Argcntarii amount to the fame with the Greek 
Ajsyugowplai, or A^yi^o/AotjSoi, and the Latin nummularU, 
cambiatores, coaftores. Du Cange, Gloll". Lat. T. 1. p. 320. 
The Argcntarii were monied people, who made a profit ei- 
ther by the changing, or lending of money at intereft. Thefe 
had their tabenwe, or offices, in the forum romanum, built 
there as early as the reign of L. Tarquinius Prifcus. 
The Argcntarii and faneratores were much hated, on ac- 
count of their covetoufnefs and extortion. 
Mark Anthony taxed Auguftus Casfar with being the grandfon 
of an Argentarius ; hence he was alfo called by Caffius Par- 
menfis, nummularii nepos. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. in voc, 
Argentarii is alfo applied, in the civil law, to thofe who 
adorned military arms with filver or gold. 
In which fenfe the word amounts to the fame with Barbari- 
earii. See Barbaricarii. 
Argentarius, in writers of the middle age, an officer en- 
trufted with the cuftody of money. 

In this fenfe Argentarius amounts to the fame with the Greek 
Agyufo<pt*«!, and our cafhier. 

The French had antiently their Argentarius Regis, or Argen- 
tier du Roy, into whofe hands the treafurer yearly paid a cer- 
tain fum out of the revenue, for fupport of the houfhold. 
Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 320. 
Aegentarius miles, in our old writers, an officer of the ex- 
chequer, whofe bufinefs it was to carry up the bag of money 
from the lower exchequer to the higher, in order to its being 
examined or told. Spe/m. Gloff. p. 40. 
ARGENTATI Militcs, in antiquity. — Livy, 1. 6. fpeaks of 
Argent at i Milites, as diftinguiihed from Aurati. Aquinas 
fuppofes thefe to have been fimilar to the argyrafpides and 
chryfafpides ; but the defcriptions do not quadrate. Livy only 
reprefents the Argcntati as cloathed in white linen coats. 
Aquin. Lex. Milit. in voc. See the article Arc yraspides, 
Cycl. 
ARGENTEUM Os, in natural hiftory. See Os Argeniewn. 
ARGENTJCOMUS, among antient aftrologers, denotes a kind 
of filver- hair'd comet, of uncommon luftre, fuppofed to be the 
caufe of great mutations below. Vital. Lex. Math. p. 62. 
ARGENTIL, an old Englifh name for the plant called Perci- 
pier Anglorum ; in Englifh, parfly piert, or pariley break- 
ftone. Ger. Emac. Ind. 4. 
ARGENTINA, in ichthyology, the name of a genus of fifties 
of the malacopterygious kind ; the characters of which, ac- 
cording to Artedi, are thefe : The body is oblong and 
cylindric; the teeth are placed on the tongue and palate. Ar- 
tedi mentions only one fpecies of this genus ; this has large 
eyes, and the tail forked : The back fin contains ten bones; the 
pectoral fins contain fourteen bones ; the belly fin eleven, and 
the pinna ani nine. The anus is placed very near the tail ; 
and the ventricle is blackifh. The appendices of the pylorus 
are fix or feven in number. The air bladder is conic at each 
end, and is of a fine filvery colour. It is caught about the 
mores of Italy. Artedi, Gen. Pifc. 5. 
Mr. Ray defcribes the Argentina to be a fmall fifh of the ha- 
rengiform kind, caught in the Mediterranean, and common 
in the markets of Rome, &c. Its body, he fays, is oblong and 
rounded, not flat, like that of the herring. Its back is of a 
greenifh grey, and very pale ; its belly, and the lower part of 
its fides, are white, filvery, and fhining, looking as if covered 
with leaf filver. Its mouth is moderately large, but it has no 
teeth ; but on the extremity of the tongue there are placed fix 
or eight crooked ones, and there are fome afperities anfwering 
to thefe in the palate. The eyes are large, and the part of the 
head which is between the eyes, is of a purphfh colour. The 
Brain is feen through the fkull, divided into three lobes. Its tail 
is forked, and its air bladder is of a Angular fhape, not being 
divided into two, but tapering to a point at each end. Ray's 
Ichthyography, p. 2209. 

6 Arcen- 



A R G 



A R G 



Afc&fetffiS'A, a medicinal plant* nearly rclcmbling cinquefoil> 
of fume ufe as a cooler and aftringent. 

Argentina is called in Englifh, Silver Weed, or Wild Tanfey, 
and among the botanifts, Poteniilla and Pentaphglloittes, An- 
tiently there was a diftilled water* and a confervc ordered from 
its flowers, but they are now out of ufc. Aileyn, Dipenf. p. 17. 
See Pentaphyllotdes. 

ARGESTES Agyfir«i is ufed by Vitruvius for the wind, which 
blows from' that quarter of the horizon, which is 75°. from 
the fouth, and weftward. Vitruv. Archit. 1. i.e. 6. 
Ricciolus, followed by other moderns-, ufes Argefies for the 
wind which blows at 22 . 30'. from the welt towards the 
north ; coinciding with what is otherwife called weft north weft. 
Ricciol. Aftron. Reform. 1, 10. p. 452. Wolf Elcm. Geogr. 

%' 2I2 ' 
ARGETENAR, in aftronomy, a ftar of the fourth magnitude, 

in the flexure of the conftellation Eridanus. Vital, Lex. Math. 

p. 62. See Eridanus, Cycl. 

Argetenar is reprefented in Bayer, by the Greek letter r. Its 

longitude according to Hevelius in 1700, was 5 . 53'. 22". and 

its latitude 38 . 28'. 47". fouth ward. Hevel. Prodrom. Aftrom. 

p. 286. Wolf Ub.cit. p. 164. 

ARGONAUTIC, fomething belonging to the Argonauts. See 
the article Arconauts, Cycl. 

The Argonautic expedition is one of the grcatcft epochas, 
or periods of hiftory, which Sir Ifaac Newton endeavours to 
fettle, and from thence to rectify the antient chronology. 
This he fhews by feveral authorities, to have been one gene- 
ration or about thirty years earlier than the taking of Troy ; 
and forty three years later than the death of Solomon. Vid. 
Pref. Stat. Repub. Lett. T. 1. p. 274. feq. 
la confirmation of this he gives an agronomical proof which 
may be reduced to what follows ; the fphere appears to have 
been firft formed at the time of the Argonautic expedition, 
partly from the teftimony of Laertius, who obferves that Mu- 
lasus one of the Argonauts made a fphere ; partly from this, 
that Chiron, another of the Argonauts, is faid by an antient 
■writer to have firft framed the conftellations ; and partly alfo 
from this, that moil of the antient conftellations delineated on 
the fphere, are no other than the heroes embarked in that 
voyage. Sir Ifaac Newton fhews, the firft fphere was probably 
formed by Chiron and Mufaeus ; two of the number of the 
Argonauts, for the ufe of this expedition itfelf. 
Now it is more than probable, that in the firft fphere, the 
colures, or cardinal points of the equinoxes and folftices, were 
jn the middle of the conftellations, Aries, Cancer, Chela, 
and Capricorn : confequently this was their fituation at the 
time of the Argonautic expedition. And by computing 
backwards from the prefent fituation of the colures, to the 
time when they muft have been in the middle of thefe afte- 
lifms, we find it coincides very nearly with the time before 
alledged. Id. Ibid. p. 277. feq. 

Argonautica, Argonautic;, in literary hiftory, poems on the 
Subject of the expedition and actions of the Argonauts. 
We have the Argonautics of Orpheus in epic verfe published 
with notes by H. Stephens, and fince by Efchenbachius. Vid. 
Fabric. Bibl. Graec. 1. 3. c. 21. §. 3. Id. Ibid. 1. 1; c. 18. 
p. 112. Bibl. Univ. T. 15. p. 97. feq. 
TheArgonautt'conof ValeriusFlaccusis ftillextantin eightbooks 
in Latin heroics, compofed in imitation of Apollonius, but 
not compleated, at leaft is not now to be found complete. 
Burman obferves that the imitator has often fur patted his ori- 
ginal a ; fome give it the fecond place after the jEneid. Bur- 
man has given a fine edition of it at Leiden, 1724, 4 b — 
[» Fabric. Bibl. Lat. 1. 2. c. 14. §. 2. feq. Id. Bibl. Graec. 
1. 3. c. 21. §. 4. b Act. Erud. Lipf. An. 1724. p. 281. feq. 
Giorn. de Letter, d' Ital. T. 33. P. 2. p. 487.] 
The Argonautics of Apollonius Rhodius is an heroic poem, 
•confifling of four books ; it has both its beauties and defects. 
•Quintilian calls it mn contemnendum opus. Tanaquil Faber 
cenfures it for the inequality of the ftile ; Cafaubon for the 
inaccuracy of the geography ; Rapin for the want of agree- 
able and interefting incidents and events ; Heinfius taxes the 
periodology, ceconomy, &c. V. Fabric, loc. cit. Heder. 
Schul. Lex. p. 378. 

ARGUMENT (Cycl.)— Argument from Affefiton, Argu- 
rnentum sb amors, ftaiids eppofed to the Argwnentum ab invi- 
dia ; as in the latter, the paflions are engaged to make a per- 
fon appear odious ; fo the former is a method of engaging the 
reafon by means of the affections, and of prefenting an author 
in fuch a light, as may prejudice readers in his behalf. Bibl. 
Germ. T. 5. p. 220. 

M. Fabrkius of Helmftaldt has a diiTertation on the Argumen- 
tum ab amore. 

Argumentum ad ignamam, or the lazy Argument, a me- 
thod of reafoning which always concludes in favour of Inac- 
tion, Mem. de Trev. Am 1729. p. 1713. 
This the Greeks call Agya- x*y& 9 q. d. idle, fluggilh teafon. 
It is reducible to this or fome other equivalent form, either it is 
decreed by deltiny that you fhall recover of this dlfeafe, or it 
is decreed you fhall not recover ; but the defigns of deftiny 
will be accomplifhcd whether you imploy a phyfietan or not, 
it 13 therefore ufelefs to call in a phyfidan, Cicero 3 deFato. 
c. 12. 

SUPFL. VoL. I, 



The Turks are fo convinced of a fatality in all things, that 
they actually remain inactive in the time of a plague, without 
ufing any precaution to prefervc themfelves from the contagion. 
Hence it is, that all quarentines, and other means for ftopping 
the pfogrefs of this diftemper, are unknown among them, 
V. Leibn. Eff. de Theod. in Pref. p. 10. feq. Mem. of Liter. 
T. 3. p. 4.7, 

Argumentum ad ignorantiam, that drawn from our igno- 
rance and unacquaintednefs with things, and importing that 
there are many reafons for or agairift fuch an opinion which 
we are unacquainted withal, or incapable of penetrating into. 
In the difpute about the nature and origin of the fouls of* 
brutes, we are frequently expofud to the Argument which Mr. 
Lock calls ad ignorantiam, being forced to own we are igno- 
rant of an infinity of things which might be alledged againft 
their immateriality and confequently immortality. V . Le Clerc t 
Bibl. Choif. T. 9. p. 38. 

There are no kind of Arguments more frequent than thofe ab 
jgnoraniia duel a, wherein people conclude that a thing is falfe 
becaufe they do not understand how it can be true, not eon- 
fidcring that there are an infinite number of things, of which 
we can give no account, whofc truth neverthelefs is not to 
be queftioned, e.gr. the communication of motion, the caufe 
of gravity, or elafticity, the union of foul and body, csV, 
V. Le Clerc. Bibl. Anc. Mod. T. 27. P. 379. feq. 

Argumentum ab invidia duclum, that made ufe of to render 
an adverfary's opinion odious. Wolf. Log. §. 1050. 
1 his kind of Argument is chiefly framed by drawing falfe 
or obnoxious confequences from a doctrine which another 
delivers for true. 

This Argument is but too frequent among divines ; fome have 
therefore called it the theological Argument. M. Le Clerc has 
a diflertation cxprefs on the Argumentum theologicum ab invi- 
dia duel urn. 

The progrefs of arguing ab invidia may be reduced to the 
following heads. 1. The opinion or doctrine oppofed is ill 
explained. 2. It is compared with the doctrine of fome other 
infamous or odious writers. 3. Odious names and appella* 
tions are beftowed on it. 4. The point in queftion is exag- 
gerated, or the difference widened. 5. The author is re- 
proached for departing from the common forms of fpeecb* 
6. The reafons on which his doctrine is fupported are ftu- 
dioufiy concealed. 7. The inconveniences which arife from 
the contrary doctrine are fuppreffed. 8. Invidious confe- 
quences are drawn from the adverfary's doctrine. 9. Mali- 
cious fufpiclons are call on them. 10. Their novelty is al- 
ledged againft them as a crime. It. Thofe in authority are 
urged to fupprefs them. 12. Several matters are brought into 
the controverfy foreign to the merits of it, merely to create 
hatred. 13. Things indifferent are always taken on the worfe 
fide. 1 4. An appeal is made from proper judges to improper. 
It is ncedlefs to give inftances of the ufe of this way of argu- 
ing ; our polemical writers are full of little elfe, it is indeed 
the eafieft of all others : ideots may ufe it, if they have but 
malice and impudence enough j and generally the weakeft and 
moft fhatnelefs are the moft forward, and go fartheft in it. 
A perfon who is a ftranger to the method of demonftrating, 
thinks a thing neceflarily follows from another, which has no* 
connection with it ; he that is utterly ignorant of all principles, 
being unable to prove any thing by intrinfic Arguments, always 
flies to extrinfic ones, to the drawing of confequences by the 
Argumentum ab invidia. Id. Ibid. p. 121 2* 
Some have given thefe the denomination of confeqmntarii. 
Wolf. Logic. §. 1040. 

Argumentum a tuto, that drawn frorri the confideration of 
its being fafer to chufe one fide of the queftion than the other s 
fuppofing the evidence equal on both fide3. 
The Argument for chriftianity drawn a tttto is reducible to 
this, that it is fafer and better to believe there is a God, and 
that Chrift is the fon of God, and redeemer of mankind, 
than to deny it ; by reafon a miftake is of much lefs mifchie-* 
vous confequence on the former fide than the latter* Dr. 
Gaftrel ftates it thus ; that which promifes me great happinefs, 
if I believe it, and infinite mifery*, if I difbelieve it, I am 
under an obligation to believe ; but chriftianity, csV. 
The Argument a tuto or a tutiori, from the fafer fide* has 
been much ufed by fome divines, efpecially againft Atheifts 
and infidels ; its authority has been the fubjedt of great dis- 
putes ; as it aims to convince by ether means than that of 
evidence. Clark and Leibnitz allow it only a moral force. 
This way of arguing was firft ftarted by Arnobius, and has 
been adopted by feveral other advocates for chriftianity, as 
Pafchal, Tillotfon, Gaftrel, BV. M. Jurieu openly owns, 
it was by this argument he was induced to believe the myfte- 
ries of chriftianity ; lord Shaftfburyj PfafEus, and fome others 
have endeavoured to explode it. 

The only cafe where this Argument may be had recourfe to is, 
when the reafons for and againft the propofition are exactly- 
equal ; the propofition ittuft alfo be of fuch nature as to ad- 
mit of nothing certairt to be concluded of its truth or falfe* 
hood from the proper evidence. 

The ufe of the Argument a tuto, fuppofes wc can believe 

what we will without other reafon than our own pleafure or 

conveniency ; and that the undcrftanding, tho' preflid by an 

3 F equal 



A R G 

equal Weight of reafons upon both fides, yet may incline to 
the one rather than the other, and that there are fome doc- 
trines neceflary to falvation, which whether they be true or 
falfe, no human wit is able to diftinguifh : a fuppoiition wh.cn 
ferns iujurious to the wifdom and goodnefs of God. In effect, 
to grant that all thefe principles of religion, there is a God, a 
Providence, a Saviour, &c may be contefted on both hands 
with equal Argument!, is not this to furmlh weapons to Athe- 
ifts and Infidels, who will be apt to reafon thus : whether 
there is, or is not a God, cannot be clearly proved by any 
proper Arguments or evidence ; therefore whether I believe or 
difbelieve the exiftence of a God, it will amount to the fame, 
fince a truth which it is a crime to rejea, muft be clear and 
evident. On the whole, the Argument is equally applicable to 
the fupport of falfehood as of truth ; and accordingly we find 
it ufed by Papifts to make converts from proteftantifm. They 
argue thus, the Proteftants allow that falvation may be had 
in the church of Rome ; but the church of Rome denies that 
Proteftants can be faved ; therefore it is fafer to be in the Ro- 
man than in the Proteftant communion. Malbranch alfo 
makes ufe of the fame way of arguing to (hew the lnfigmh- 
cancy of fecond caufes, and refers all the aflions of creatures 
to the immediate agency of the deity. 
But tho' the Argument be improper for proving the truth of 
any dodfrine, it may be of ufe to move the will and excite 
us to aaion ', This reafoning may be allowed ; a thing which 
promifes me pleafure without danger is preferable to another 
where equal pleafure is attended with danger ; hence the Ar- 
gument may be of fome ufe with perfons of diflblute morals, 
whofe loofencfs and infallibility diminiih the force of other 
Arguments*.— [• Vid. Aa.Erud. Lipf. An. 1724. p. 177. feq. 
b Bibl. Germ. '1'. 7. p. 231.] 

The truth is, in the conduaof life, whether religious or mo- 
ral, mctaphyfical precifion and proof is not to be demanded, 
a degree of certitude, fuch as that, to which men of fenfe are 
ufed to refign, fuflices where the objea is human aflions ; to 
wait for evidence to aa, would be never to aa at all ; and to 
take no fide, would be to take the fide of not =aing. Be- 
noit, Difc. Sur. le Confent. de tous les Peuples. Mem. de 
Trev. An. 1714. p. 240. feq. 

M. MoCieim has a difibrtation cxprefs on the force of the Ar- 
gument from thefafeft fide in theology, wherein he fllews that 
it is of no force, with regard to the conviaion of the mind, 
tho' it may be of life for perfuading or direaing the aBions. 
De Vi Argumenti quod a tuts dicitur in Theologia. Wolfemb. 
1723. 4 . Vid. Aa. Erud. Lipf. lac. cit. 
M. Aftruc recommends the ufe of the Argumentum a into in 
the time of a plague, i. e. to aa in fuch manner as if we 
were convinced of the contagion, even tho' we had reafon 
to doubt of it, becaufe there is no great harm in an error on 
the one fide, tho' it might be fatal on the other. Vid. Jour. 
des Scav. T. 76. p. 562. 

ARGUS, in natural hiftory, the name given by authors to a 
peculiar fpecies of porcellane (hell, the variegations of which 
are a fort of round fpots reprefcnting the eyes in a peacock's 
tail. 

There are two kinds of this fiiell, a greater and a fmaller ; 
and befides thefe there is a (hell very nearly approaching to 
them in its (hape and variegation, ^called the Pfeudo- Argus. 
See Porcellane. 

ARGUTI/E, witty and acute fayings, which commonly fignify 
fomething further than what their mere words at firft fight 
feem to import. 
Writers on rhetoric fpeak of divers fpecies of Argutix, viz. 

Argutije ab Alieno, when fomething is faid, which feems re- 
pugnant either to the nature and property of a thing, or to 
common cuftom, the laws, EsV. which yet in reality is confident 
therewith ; or when fomething is given as a reafon of another, 
which yet is not the reafon of it. For inftance, ft Caius ni- 
hil didiciffet, erraffet minus : again, aureum hoc Jteculum eft, 
quia plurimus jam auro honas venil. 

Arguti^e ab allufione, thofe wherein allufion is made to fome 
hiftory, fable, fentence, proverb, or the like, e. gr. multi 
umbram captant cff carnem amittunt. 

Argutije a comparatis, when two things are compared toge- 
ther, which yet at firft fight . appear very different from each 
other, but fo as to make a pretty kind of Jimilc or difpmile, 
e. gr. par eft pauper nil cupiens principi omnia habenti. 

Argutije a repugnantibus, when two things meet in a fubjea, 
which yet regularly cannot be therein ; or when two things 
are oppofed to each other, yet the epithet of the one is attri- 
buted to the other, e . gr. dum tacent, clamant. Heder. Schul. 
Lex. p. 380. feq. 

ARGYRFT7E Agones, Aymn A OT ,ti, in antiquity, games 
where money was the prize. Pott. Archaeol. 1. 2. c. 23. 

ARGYRITIS, in natural hiftory, a name given by the antients 
to a fubftance refembling filver ; fome of the writers of the 
middle ages fay that it was of the colour of filver, variegated 
with fpots of gold ; they feem to have taken it for a native fof- 
fil ; but the account given by Pliny of the Argyritis of the 
antients, (hews it to have been a recrement of filver call: 
up in form of froth in the refining. 

In this laft fenfe, Argyritis was ufed to fignify fuch litharge 
as was of a white colour, by way of diftinguiihing it from 



A R I 

that which was yellow, which they dignified with the name 
Chryfitis, as we do at prefent that of litharge of gold. Diof- 
corides calls the litharge of filver alfo calabrites or calau- 
rites ; this was a name given to it from a peculiar place from 
whence the antients received it in great quantity ; this place 
was not Calabria as fome have fuppoled, from the name when 
fpelt in that manner, but Calaura, an ifland near Crete, 
where there were metallurgic furnaces always at work, and 
from whence the Greeks were fupplied with great quantities 
of all the recrementa metallica which they ufed in medicine. 
The Argyritis of thefe later writers feems to have been a (tone, the 
magnetis lapis of the antients mentioned by Theophrattus, and 
by him carefully diftinguifhed from what we call the magnet 
or loadftone; he fays it had all the brightnefs of filver, and 
might even deceive the obferver at firft fight, and be taken for 
that metal : cups and other veffels for the fervice of the table 
were made of this (tone in the time of the Greeks, but in 
all their defcriptions we have no account of thofe variegations 
of gold in it, mentioned by the after writers ; thefe feem to have 
been adventitious ornaments to the ftone, either thrown in 
by the artift in the working, or elfe by the defcriber. 

ARGYRODAMAS, A ?W V«, in natural hiftory, a fort of 
filver coloured talc, which bears the fire, and neither burns, 
melts, nor changes its hue. Vid. Cafalp. Art. Med. 1. 3. 
c. 32. Plot, Nat. Hift. Stafford, c. 3. §• 20. 
Hence its denomination among the antients of Argyrodamas, 
quafi argentum indomitum. 

ARGYROGONIA, A e y.w»'«, is ufed by fome alchymilts for 
a kind of argentific, or filver-making feed, of a white co- 
lour, pretended to be procurable from a fulution of that me- 
tal perfeaiy concofted, Bran. Lex. Med. p. 124. 
Argyrogonia Hands ebntradiftinguifhed frcm Chryjcgoma. 

ARGYROLIBANOS, in the materia medica of the antient 
Greeks, a word ufed to exprefs the white kind of olibanum. 
It was common among the Greeks, to affix this word Argyros 
to the beginning of the names of tilings, to exprefs their be- 
ing of the colour of that metal, thus argyrolithos expreiled 
a ftone of a filver colour. The yellow olibanum or trankin- 
cenfe was in the fame manner expreiled, by prefixing the 
word chalcos to the nan.e, thus chalcolibanos is uf-d in the 
apocalyps, but this word has been grievoufly mifunderilood, 
and fuppofed to mean a fort of brafs or of copper dug in mount 
Lebanon. 

ARIADNIA, AgixW, in antiquity, folemn feftivals held at 
Naxos in honour of Ariadne. Pint, in Thefeo. 
The Ariadnia are faid to have been inftituted by Thefeus, in 
attonement for his cruelty in expoling Ariadne big with child 
on that coaft. They were of a mournful caft, one part of 
the ceremony was for a young woman to lie down and coun- 
terfeit all the agonies of a woman in labour. Pott. Archajol. 
1.2. c. 20. 

There was alfo faid to have been another feftival of the fame 
name, held at the fame place, in honour of another Ariadne. 

ARIDED, inaftronomy, a fixed flar of the fecond magnitude, 
in the extremity of the fwan's tail. Vital. Lex. Math, in voc. 
This is alfo called hierezim and Adigege. 

ARIDELOS1S, -'AsiKWii, in rhetoric, is fometimes ufed for 
the figure commonly cAkdfynonimia. Voff. Rhet. 1. 5. p. 276. 
See Synonimy, Cycl. 

ARIDULLAM, in natural hiftory, the name of a foffil fub- 
ftance ufed in the Eaft-Indies in intermittent fevers. 
It is of a greenifll yellow colour, and coarfe texture, and when 
burnt emits fumes duelling like arfenick. It is properly of 
the zarnick kind, tho' fomewhat different from all the Euro- 
pean kinds. See Zarnich. 

ARIDURA, in phyfic, a drinefs, or want of juice, and moi- 
llure, in the parts. 

Aridura is alfo ufed by fome for an Art dity, or confumption. 
Rul. Lex. Alch. p. 71. 

Aridura is more particularly ufed to denote a heaic fever. 
Dol. Encycl. 1. 4. c. 4. 

Aridura is more frequently ufed, by modern writers, to denote 
a particular atrophy, or wafting of fome fingle member of 
the body. 

In which fenfe it amounts to the fame with what we otherwife 
call withering. ' _ ., 

AR1NGA, in ichthyology, a name given byPaulus Jovius and 
others to the herring. . 

ARIOLI, in antiquity, a kind of prophets, or religious conjurers, 
who by abominable prayers, and horrible fatnfices at the altars 
of idols, procured anfwers to their quefkons concerning future 
events. Iftd. Orig. 1. 8. c. 9. Strut). Synt. Ant. Rom. c. 6. 

Thefe are alfo called Harioli, and their operation, Hariclation. 
Sometimes they were denominated Arufpices, or Harufpias 
The Arioli were diftinguifhed by a flovenly drefs, disorderly 
and matted beards, hair, 13c. 
ARISARUM, Friars-Caul, in botany, the name of a genus ot 
plants, the charaaers of which are thefe. The fruit and in- 
ner part of the flower are the fame with thofe of the arum 
and dragons, but the flower itfelf is hooded or lhaped like a 
friars-coul. '_ ' 

The fpecies of Arifarum enumerated by Mr. Tournetort 

are thefe. „, 

1. The 



A R I 



ARM 



r. The common broad-leaved Arifarum. 1. The greater 
broad-leaved Arifarum. 3. The Arifarum, with the flower 
terminated in a (harp point. 4. The large-leaved trifoliate 
American Arifarum. 5. The lefler trifoliate American Ari- 
farum. Tournef.lxtft. p. 161. 

The leaves and flowers of Arifarum are deterfive and vul- 
nerary; and applied either in the form of ointment or 
deception, they cure malignant ulcers. Its root taken in 
powder, is efteemed againft the plague ; the dofe being from 
a fcruple to a dram. Of the root alfo are made collyria, 
which are effectual in curing fiftulas of the eyes ; but by col- 
lyria, Diofcorides does not mean, what we call fo, but tents 
made in the fhape of a collyrium. It corrupts the pudendum 
of any animal whatever, if introduced into it. V. Lemery, 
des drog. in voc. 

ARISH {Cyd.) — The Perfian Arijh, according to Mr. Greaves, 
is a long meafure equal to 38i4oo Englifh inches. Treat. 
Pract. Geom. p. 9. 

ARISI, Rice, an Indian word, which does not properly fignify 
the plant which produces the rice, but the feed itfelf, when 
cleanfed from its hufk, and render'd fit for ufe. The Indians 
call it Arift in this ftate ; but in the hufk, and upon the plant, 
they call it mllon. 

ARISTA of Com, in botany, the lharp-pointed prickle which 
ftands out from the hufk or end of the grain, and is com- 
monly known in Englifh by the name of the awn, or beard. 
Miller's Gardner's Diet. 

ARISTA, in ichthyology, a name given by Gaza, and fome 
other writers, to a fifh called, by the generality of authors, 
Atherina and Hepfetus. See Atherina. 

ARISTOLOCHIA, Birthwort, m botany, the name of a 
genus of plants, the characters of which are thefe. The 
flower confifts of one leaf, and is tubular, and faihion'd like a 
tongue, and is ufually crooked. The cup finally becomes a 
membranaceous fruit, of a globular, an oval, or a cylindric fi- 
gure, and is divided into fix cells, which contain a number of 
flatted feeds, lying clofely upon one another. 
The fpecies of Arijlolochia, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, 
are thefe. 

1. The round rooted Birthwort, with a blackifh purple 
flower. 2. The round rooted Birthwort, with a purplifh 
white flower. 3. The true long rooted Birthwort. 4. The 
Spanifh long rooted Birthwort. 5. The upright clematite 
Birthwort. 6. The creeping clematite Birthivort. 7. The 
many rooted Birthwort, called Piflolochia. 8. The little 
hoary Piflolochia, g. The cretic ever green Piflolochia. 
10. The Virginian many rooted Birthwort, with auriculated 
leaves, n. The knotted ftalk'd Virginian P'tjhlochia, cal- 
led Virginian fnakeroot by fome. 12. The oriental Arijlo- 
lochia, with fpear-pointed leaves. 13. The fweet fmelling 
ever green clematite Birthwort. 14. The white flowered ever 
green clematite Birthwort. 15. The long ftalk'd climbing 
Birthwort, with leaves like thofe of the hatchet vetch. 16. 
The long leav'd climbing American Birihwort, with creep- 
ing roots. 17. The creeping rooted American Birthwort, 
with heart- fafhion'd leaves, and very long blackifh purple 
flowers. 18. The creeping rooted American Birthwort, 
with trifid or ivy-like leaves, and large flowers. 19. The 
creeping rooted American Birthwort, with an umbilicated 
leaf like the afarum, and a very long flower. Tourn. Inft. 
p. 162. 

The roots of Arijlolochia are ranked among the nervous fim- 
ples, and highly efteemed for their power of cleanfing the 
womb, both as provoking the menftrual difcharges, and pro- 
moting delivery. Some alexipharmic qualities are alfo afcribed 
to them ; on which account they have a place in the compofi- 
tion of the theriaca, and fome other medicines of the fame tribe. 
Externally applied, they are reckoned detergent and fuppurative, 
and, for that reafon, make a part of the ftyptic plaifters of 
Crollius and Paracelfus. Taken internally, they are great 
refolvers of vifcidities, and therefore much recommended 
againft the gout, afthma, t&c. They allay the exceffive pains 
after child-birth, and are very ferviceable for the neceffary 
purgations on that occafion. V. ^uiric. Pbarm. P. 2. §. 1. 
p. 89- Burggr. and "James, Lex. Med. in voc. 

ARISTOPHANEUM, A gl r<>9««'«, in the antient phyfic, a 
name given to a kind of emollient plaifter, prepared of pitch, 
wax, opopanax, apochyma, and vinegar. Gorr. Def. Med. 
p-Si. b. 

ARISTOTELIA, A ? ts-<foAn*, in antiquity, annual feafts, cele- 
brated by the citizens of Stagiris, in honour of Ariftole, who 
was born there ; and in gratitude for his having procured from 
Alexander the rebuilding, and re-peopling of that city, which 
had been demolifhed by king Philip. Amman, in Vit. Ariftot. 
Stanl. Hift. of Philof. P. 6. c. 8. 

AR1STOTUS, in ichthyology, a name given by Albertus and 
others to the nth which we call the fhad, or the mother of 
herrings. See the articles Thrisson and Clupea. 

ARITHMETIC [Cyd.)— Decadal Arithmetic, that per- 
formed by the nine figures and a cypher, fuppofed to be the in- 
vention of the Arabians, and was, no doubt, taken from the 
number of our fingers ; becaufe thefe are commonly made 
ufe of in computations, before people learn arithmetic. 

Political Arithmetic. See Political. 



J Arithmetical Mufic is that part of the fdence of mufie 
which confiders the relations of founds and numb.rs. 

ARLYNG, in zoology, a name by which the common cenan- 
the is called, in many parts of England. See the article 
Oenanthe. 

ARM {Cyd.) — We have an account of a man whofe Arm, 
with thefcapula, was torn off by a mill, and who w.s cured 
without any hemorrhage. See Phil. Tranf. N° 449. §. 5. 

ARMADA, orARMATA, a naval army, or fleet equip' d for 
war. 

In this fenfe we fay the Spanifh Armada, the Portuguefe Ar- 
mada. The captain bafla, before he puts to fea with his Ar- 
mada of galleys, ufually makes a viftt to the tomb of the fa- 
mous Barbaroffa, Phil. Tranf. M 152. p. 345. 

ARMADILLA, in the Spanifh America, denotes a fquadron of 
men of war, to the number of fix or eight, from twenty-four 
to fifty pieces of canon, which the king maintains, to prevent 
foreigners from trading with the Spaniards and the Indians, 
both in time of war, and peace. Savar. Diet. Comm. SuppL 
p. 30. Aubert. ap. Richel. Diet. T. 1. p. 120. c. 
The veflels of this Armadilla are thofe that have made fo much 
noife, under the name of Gnarda Cofld's. 
They have even power to take all Spanifh merchant-fhips they 
meet with on the coafts, that have not licences from the king. 
The fouth fea has its Armadilla, as well as the north fea* 
The ordinary abode of the former are at Calao, a port of Lima; 
that of the latter at Carthagena. 

ARMADILLO, in zoology, the name of an animal fomewhat 
approaching to the hedge-hog kind, and called by the Latin 
authors the Echinus BrafiUenfis. 

This creature gathers himfelf up, when he pleafes, head, feet, 
and tail, within his fhell, and becomes as round as a ball ; 
and this he does, not only when purfued, but every time he 
fleeps. He is fo good at digging, that, unlefs tied up, he will 
make his way out under the walls of a houfe. He is extremely 
valued among the Brafilians, for the whitenefs and delicacy of 
his flefh, and is a great drib, in their heft feafts. The plates 
of his fhell, powder'd, and given in a dofe of a dram, are 
efteem'd a fudorific, and a remedy for the lues venerea* Bdr- 
Iceus de Reb. Braf. p. 222, See Tab. of Quadrupeds, N° 2r. 

ARMAMAXI, in antiquity, a kind of Scythian chariots, or 
carriages, compofed of two wheels, varioufly adorned with 
crowns, fhields, breaft-plates, and other fpoils, carried in 
procefiion after the images of the gods and great men. Pitifc. 
Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 177. a. 

The word is hybrid, compounded of the Latin Anna, and 
the Greek Agta&s, Plaujhum, carriage. 
Thefe were fometimes alfo Called Amaxi, or Am5x<v. 

ARMATIUM, Afltaliw, in the antient ph) fie, auv^.rfive kind 
of collyrium, of great value in removing afperities of the eye- 
lids. Gorr. Def. Med. p. 52. a. 

Its chief ingredients were ses uirum, gum ammoniac, and the 
roots of the tree Thus. The preparation is deferibed by Galen, 
Aetius, Paulus, and Scribonius. 

ARMATURE, Armature, in a general fenfe, is the fame with 
what we otherwife call armour. 

Armatura is more particularly ufed in the antient military 
art, for a kind of exercife, performed with miffive weapons, 
as darts, fpears, arrows, and the like. Aquin. Lex, Milit. 
T. 1. p. 82. a. 

In this fenfe, Armatura ftands contradiftinguifhed from Pala- 
ria; the latter being the exercife of the heavy armed, the for- ■ 
mer of the light armed. 

The Armatura was pra£fifed with great diligence among the 
Romans : They had their campidoc"r.ores, on purpofe to in- 
ftrudt. the tyrones, or young foldiers, in it. Under it were 
included, the throwing of the fpear or javelin, fhooting with 
bows and arrows, CJfc. Kenn. Rom. Ant. Not. P. 2. 1. 4. 
c. 13. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 177. feq. 

Armatura is alfo an appellation given to the foldiers who 
were light armed. Veget. 1.2. c. 15. 

Aquinus feems, without reafon, to reftrain Armatura to the 
tyrones, or young foldiers, under difcipline or tutorage in 
the exercife above-mentioned. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 1. 
p. 82.' 

Armatura is alfo a denomination given to the foldiers in the 
emperor's retinue. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. in voc. 
Of thefe we find two fchools, mentioned in the notitia imperil, 
called the Armatura Semores, and Armatura Juniores. Their 
commander was entitled Tribunus Armaturarum. 
Pancirollus fuppofes them to have been thus called, becaufe 
heavily armed, or rather becaufe completely armed, orb:.-;aufe 
their order confifted of fuch as had been difciplin'd in arms 
under the campido6tor. 

ARMED Loadflone. See Loadstone. 

ARMENA, in botany, a name given by Pliny to a kind of 
wild afparagus ; but the antient Greeks have ufed the fame 
word toexprefs theyoung fhoots of the common afparagus, at 
the time when they are eaten; and not only thefe, hut the 
young fprouts of the cabbage, and of all other efculent plants. 

ARMENIACA, Apricot, in botany, the name of a genus of 
trees, the characters of which are thefe. The flower is of the 
rofaceous kind, being compofed of feveral petals, arranged in 
2 circular form. The piftil arifes from the cup, and finally 

becomes 



A R M 



becomes n flefhy fruk, of a roundilh figure, but ufually a lit- 
tle comprefled iidewaj s, and having a furrow down its middle. 
This fruit contains a 'flatted itone, which includes a kernel of 
the fame figure. The fpecies of Apricot enumerated by 
Mr. Tournefort arc thefe. 

i. The large fruited Apricot, with a bitter kernel. 1. The 
large fruited Apricot, with a fwcet kernel. 3. The Apricot 
with a middle fiz'd oblong yellowifh fruit, with a fweet ker- 
nel. 4. The Apricot with a final! fmootii yellow fruit, and a 
fweet kernel. 5. The Apricot with a middle fiz'd oblong 
fruit, partly yellow, partly red, and with a fwcet kernel. 
6. The Apricot with a round fruit, of the fize of a hazel nut, 
partly red, and partly yellow. 7. The common fmall Apri- 
cot. 8. The Apricot with fmall fruit, of the fize of a hazel 
nut, and of a yellowifh red throughout. 9. The Apricot with 
a middle fiz'd oblong fruit, partly yellow, and partly green. 
10. The Apricot with oblong middle fiz'd fruit, of a gold 
colour, and green. 11. The Apricot with oblong fruit, of 
the fize of a hazel nut, partly yellow, and partly of a bright 
red. Tourn. Init, p. 613, 

ARMENIACUM, in natural hiftory, a name ufed by Aetius, 
and fdme other authors, for the lapis armenus, or blue ochre. 
See the article Armenus. 

ARMENIUM, among the anticnt Greek writers, the name of 
the fine blue ore of copper, called lapis armenus at this time ; 
but it has appeared ifrange to fome, that Zofimus Panapolita- 
nus, and fome other of the old chemical writers, have men- 
tioned the Armenium as one of thofe foffils which yield a 
fine yellow colour. This author ranks it, on this occafion, 
with ochre, terra pontica, orpiment, and feveral other of the 
yellow foffils : And Theophilus, and fome other of the medi- 
cal writers, have compared the yellow colour of the fkin, in 
fome cafes, and the yellow tinge of the urine, to the Arme- 
nium, 

It has perplexed the interpreters of their works to reconcile 
thefe paflages to the common fenfe of the word : But the true 
accountofthemis, thattho' theantient writers among theGreeks 
ufed this word Armenium only as the name of the lapis armenus, 
all the later writers, from the time of Galen downwards, ufed it 
as the name of the Armenian bole of that author. Now tho' 
our modern bole armenic is red, it is very plain, from all the 
antient writers, that their bole armenic was yellow ; and it 
was indeed jult fuch a colour as might be compar'd to ochre 
of fome kinds. 

ARMENUS Lapis, Armenian Stone, in natural hiflory, a mi- 
neral fubftance, which is hut improperly called a ftone, being 
no other than an ochrcous earth, and properly called blue 
ochre. It is a very valuable fubftance in painting, being a 
bright and florid blue. It was in fo high efteem as a paint, 
among the anticnts, that counterfeits were continually at- 
tempted to ferve in its place : And Theophraftus has recorded 
ft as a thing judged worthy a place in the ./Egyptian annals, 
which of their kings had the honour of inventing the factitious 
kind ; and he tells us the genuine native fubftance was a thing 
of that value, that prefents were made of it to great perfons ; and 
that the Phoenicians paid their tribute in it. Hill's Theo- 
phraftus, p. 130. 

It is a very beautiful earth, of an even and regular texture, 
and of a fine blue; fometimes deeper, fometimes paler, and 
frequently mixed with green. It is foft, tender, and light ; 
of an even, but fomewhat dufty, furface ; it adheres firmly to 
the tongue, and is dry, but not harfh to the touch. It eanly 
breaks between the ringers, and does not (lain the hands. It 
is of a brackiih difagreeable taftc, and does not ferment with 
acids. It is a very fcarce foffil, but is found very pure, tho' 
Sn but fmall quantities, in the mines at Goflelaer in Saxony. 
It is frequently found fpotted with green, and fometimes with 
black ; and very often is mixed among the green ochre, cal- 
led Berggruen by the Germans, which has thence, by fome, 
been crroncoufiy called by its name. Hill's Hift. of Foffils, 
p. 65. 



ARMILAUSA, 



in antiquity, a fhort military coat, put over 



the thorax, and reaching down only to the knee. Aquin 

Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 83. feq. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1 

p. 179. 

it was thus called, as being divided both before and behind, 

and only clofe about the moulders, in Arum t ant urn daufa, 

quafi Armidaufa. Iftd. Oiig. 1. 19. c. 22. 

The word is fometimes alio written Armelauja, Armilauf.a, 

Armicafia, and Armikafia. 

Axmilausa is alfo applied, in ecclcfiaitical writers, to the fca- 
pular of monks and canons ; thus called, on account of its 
hanging from the arms, or fhouldcrs. Scbmid. Lex. Ecclcf. 
p. 73. feq. 
1 he fame habit is vulgarly called Patience, 

ARMILLATI Milites, thofe who wore bracelets on their left 
arms, beitowed on them by the generals, or emperors. Tho' 
the term is more frequently applied to foft and effeminate fol- 
diers, who wore bracelets on their arms, not as the rewards 
of their prowefs, but marks of their foppery. Aquin. Lex. 
Miiit. T. 1. p. 84. a. 

ARMILUSTRIUM (Cyd.)~ Some will have the Armihjlrium 
to have been a kind of facrcd game, wherein arms were ufed j 
held annually in honour of Titus Tatius, 



ARM 

Donatiis fuppofes them to have been performed by the falri, 
armed with helmets, fhiclds and fpears, or at leaft carrying 
thefe weapons in proceffion. Donat, de Urb. Rom. 1. 3. 
c. 17. Aquin. Lex. Milit. in voc. 
ARMINIUS, in literary hiftory, a celebrated romance in the 
German language, thus called from the name of its hero, the 
great champion, and deliverer of the Germans from the Roman 
yoke. V. Act. Erud. Lipf. 1689. p. 287. It. 1690. p. 271, 
Arm'inius was compofed by Cafpar von Lohcnftein, fyndic of 
Brefiau. It abounds not only in intrigues of love, and feats 
of valour, but in moral and political inftructions ; and con- 
tains a large field of antient and modern learning. The finish- 
ing of it was left by the author's death to another. Some 
have fufpe&ed that the late emperor Leopold was concealed 
under the character of Arminius, but that fuggeih'on feems 
without ground. Pajch. de Var. Mod. Moral Tradewl. c. 2. 
p. 197. Stoll. Introd. Hift. Liter. P. j. c. 1. §. 16. p. 12. 
ARMON1AC. See the article Sal. 

ARMORACIA, in botany, a name given by the antients to a 
kind of radifh. Plrny mentions it, but his account leaves us 
very much in the dark ; for in one place he fays, that 
there are two kinds of radrfh, the common garden kind, 
and the wild one; which laft, the Greeks, he fays, called 
Agrion and Pont'idarmon, and the Latins Armorada. By this 
it fhould appear, that the wild radifh was called by the Ro- 
mans Armorada ; but he afterwards fays exprefsly, that* the 
garden radifh was common in Italy, and was called by them 
Armorada, 

There feeni3 to be fome error in the copy of Pliny, in this lat- 
ter place, the firft having the moll title to our ailent, as the 
garden radifh needed no other name than that of Rapbanus t 
by which it was fufficiently known among the Romans in 
Pliny's time. The name Armorada is by fome written Arbo- 
racea, and fecms to be given the plant from the circles in its 
root, which when cut tranfverfely, refemble the feveral annual 
circles in the trunks of trees. Pliny, L. 27. Ger. Emac. 
Ind. 2. 
ARMORIAL, fomething that relates to arms, or heraldry. In 
this fenfe we fay an Armorial figure, Armorial bearing, Ar- 
morial enfign, the Armorial lilly of France, Armorial lion 
or leopard of England, &c. 

There have been great difputes, and even wars, for the Armo- 
rial figures of Sweden, the three crowns, which the Danes 
have alfo claimed. Byatreaty concluded under the mediation of 
king James the VI th , of Scotland, it was agreed, that all 
contention for the three crowns fhould ceafe ; that the kings 
of Denmark and Sweden fhould have equally the liberty to ufe 
the fame for ever, on condition that the king of Denmark 
fhould not, by fuch ufe, pretend to any right or tide over the 
kingdom of Sweden. Nifict, EfT. on Armor, c. 16. p. 206. 
The antient Armorial figures of the Englifh banner royal were 
three leopards, which the Scottifh heralds, on the acceflion of 
king James the firft, afierted were originally thofe of the 
dukedoms of Normandy and Aquitain, and confequently were 
to <nve precedency to the royal Armorial figure of Scotland^, 
the lion rampant. The Englifh denied, that the Armorial 
figures, borne for England, were thofe of Normandy and 
Aquitain, tho' not to be diftinguifhed from them in appear- 
ance, and aflcrtcd them to be new ones aiTumed by their kings 
fince the conqueft. 

To make this appear, William Segar, garter king at arms, 
delivered a manufcript to king James, entitled, The variation 
of the arms and badges of the kingdom of England, from the 
time of Brutus, a thoufand years before the incarnation, till 
the year one thoufand fix hundred after the incarnation ; 
which is ftill extant. The occafion of compofing it was, that 
king James had delivered it as his opinion, that England had 
no certain arms belonging to it : In anfwer to which, Segar 
endeavours to fhew, that tho' no nation had changed their arms 
oftener than the Englifh had done, by reafon of the feveral 
invafions and conquefts made by the Romans, Saxons^ Danes, 
and Normans ; yet, that fince king Henry the Second's time, 
who left the Norman leopards, and took the Englifh lions, 
the arms of England had been moft conftant. But the mixture 
of fabulous tradition in his work, does no great honour to the 
caufe he maintains. He defcribes, e. gr. the arms of each of 
the three fons of Brute, among whom the ifland was divided ; 
The eldeft, named Lochern, to whom that part, now called 
England, fell, bore for his arms, or, a lion pajjani guardant % 
gules. The fecond, to whom Albarn'a, now Scotland, felf T 
bore a lion rampant, guleSj which to this day, with the addi- 
tion of the double trefliire, continues the arms of Scotland, fs'c. 
Some have afked a reafon for changing thofe leopards into 
lions, or making a diftintftion between leopards and lions paf- 
fant guardant ! For that 'tis faid, in heraldry, there is none ; 
a lion pajfanl and full faced, fhewing both his eyes, which the 
Englifh call guardant, being Called a leopard by the French, 
and other nations. It may be added, that the antient Englifh 
Armorial figures are called leopards by feveral antient Englifh, 
as well as Erench and Latin heralds and biftorians-. Nijbet, 
EfT on Armor. C. 14. p. 160. feq. 
Armorial is alfo a title given to feveral books, which contain 
the arms of a number of perfons of quality. Richest, Diet, 
in voc 

la 



A R N 

f In this fcnfe we meet with the French Armorial, the Spanifh 

Armorial, &c. See Armory, Cycl. 
ARMORIC, or Aremoric, fomething that belongs to the 

province of Bretagnc, or Britanny, in France. 

'I he name Armorica was antiently given to all the northern 

and weftern coaft of Gaul, from the Pyreneans to the Rhine ; 

under which name it was even known in Ca?far's time. Caf. 

de Bell. Gall. 1. 7. c. 14. Aubert. ap. Richcl. Did; T. 1. 

The word is of bas breton, origin, and denotes as much as 
maritime ; compounded, according to M. Menage, of ar, 
upon, and more, tea. Menage, Orig. Franc, p. 48. b. 

Armoric, abfulutelyufed, denotes the language in Ufe among 
the inhabitants of Britanny. 
The French ufually call this language las breton. 
The Armoric is a dialefl of the Welch, and filter of the Cor- 
nifh language. 

The inhabitants of Britanny, of Cornwall, and of Wales 
ftill underftand each other's fpecch ; tho' confiderable diverfi- 
tic-s have crept in between thefe languages, fince their fepara- 
tion from each other. 

The inhabitants of Britanny, Mr. Lluyd obferves, by their 
intercourfe with the French, have much altered their antient 
orthography ; befides that there are feveral words in the Ar- 
moric which have no affinity with the Welch ; and that both 
the Armoric anrj Cornifli retain feveral antient words and 
phrafes which are loft in the Welch. Mem. de Trev. an. 1711. 
p. 651. feq. 

Julian Manoir, a jefuit, has publilhed an Armoric grammar 
and vocabulary in French, which has been tranflated into 
Englifli by M. Williams, and publifhed with notes by Mr. 
Lluyd '. Before him Yvon Quillivere had publimed an Armo- 
ric vocabulary at Paris, leai'.—plh Archaeol. tit. 3 & 4. 
p. 180. feq. b Nichols. Eng. Hift. Lib. P. 1. c. 3. p. 29.] 
Toland has given a catalogue of feveral Armoric words, which 
prove to be Iiifh ; alfu a vocabulary Armoric and Irijh. Col- 
lect., of Pieces, T. 1. New Mem. of Liter. T. 12. p. ic6. 
feq. 

ARMOURER, a maker of arms, or armour. 

The Roman Armourers were difpofed in certain places in the 
empire, it being forbid either to fell or buy, or make arms 
elfewhere. They were exempt from all offices, and taxes, 
and received a falary from the public. 

When once they had taken the employment on themfelves, 
neither they, nor their children, were allowed to quit it. To 
prevent this, they had a kind of note, or ftigma, imprefTed on 
the arm, whereby they might be known. If any of them 
fled, or fecreted their ware, the reft were obliged to anfwer 
for him ; on account of which, the effefts of fuch as died 
without a legal heir, went to the college. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. 
T; 1. p. 752. b. in voc. Fabrianfes. 
There were fifteen Armamentaries, or repofitories of arms, in 
the eaftern empire, placed near the frontiers, and nineteen in 
the weftern. V. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 752. a. in voc. 
Fabricec. 

Armourer of a fhip, a perfon whofe office is to take care the 
arms be in a condition fit for fervice. Dift. Marin, p. 44. 

ARNABOS, in the materia medica, a name of an aromatic 
drug, defcrihed by Paulus .ffigineta, and other of the Greek 
phylkians, and fuppofed to be the fame with the Zamab of 
Avifenna, that is with the carpefia of the more antient Greek 
writers. 

This was a drug much ufed as an aromatic and cordial, and 
allowed in many cafes to be a good fubftitute for cinnamon. 
It was the young moots of the cubeb-tree, or fomething of 
that kind, though poffihly not the very tree which bears the 
cubebs, becaufe the Greeks fay, it bore no fruit at all. It 
grew in Pamphylia, on certain mountains, from the names of 
which Galen has given it two epithets, expreffing two different 
kinds, thelaertiac and pontic. We know of no tree which 
does not bear fome fruit ; and it is very poffible that this tree, 
from which the Greeks gathered their Arnabos or carpefia', 
might bear the cubebs, tho' they did not know it ; the Ar- 
nabos being gathered in fpring, while the twigs were full of 
fap, and before the fruit, or even the flowers appeared. 
The carpafium of the Greeks, which was a poifonous gum, 
refembling myrrh in colour, is fometimes written carpefia ; 
but this muft be carefully diftinguifhed from this carpefia or 
Arnabos. 

There is fome reafon to fufpecl, however, that either the 
Greeks were not well fettled about the fenfe of the word Ar- 
nabos, or elfe that they made it fignify two different things • 
for though many of them give accounts, which (hew, that 
what they mean by that word is the fame with the carpefia, 
the young fhoot of a tree, yet others feem to exprefs a bark 
by it. 

Galen, who has given us the beft account extant of the carpe- 
fia, mentions the Arnabos in another part of his works, as a 
thing no way allied to the Carpefia, but as a fort of caflia, or 
bark, refembling cinnamon, and often ufed for it. He even 
makes the country of the arnabos and carpefia different; for 
he tells us, that the arnabos was brought from the Eaft Indies, 
and that the carpefia grew only in Pamphylia. 
Upon the whole, it does not appear certain, whether the zar- 
ouppl. Vol. I. 



A R d 

nab, Arnabos, and carpefia, were things alike in virtue- but 
fomewhat differing in form ; or whether they were all the 
fame plant, not defcribed with fufficient accuracy. 
ARNALDIA, in phyfic, a flow malignant kind of difeafe, fre- 
quent formerly in England ; the moll diftinguifhing fymptoms 
whereof was a falling of the hair. Briin. arid Blanc. Lex. 
Med. in voc. 

Authors are much at a lofs for the nature, and kind of this 
dileafe, which appears to have been peculiar to our country 
From the defcription given of it in an antient chronicle, Mol- 
lerus concludes it to have been a fpecies of the venereal difeafe, 
as that diftemper appeared in thofe days in this country. Mol- 

7r Dl( y hil01 - Hift - de Arnald. V. Aloys Luifm. Aphro- 
diilac. T. 1. p. 554. 

ARNICA in botany, a fpecies of doronicurri, with plantane 
leaves, bee Doronicum. 

Dr. Bruckner recommends the decodion of Arnica Vera, or 
plavienfis, in feverifh diforders, accompanied with harnor- 
rhagies, efflorefcentise, ESY; Seleft. Med. Francof. T 1, 
vol. 3. art. 4. 

ARNOTTA, in botany, a name given by the peafants of Bur- 
gundy, and many other places, to certain roots which they 
frequently turn up, from five or fix inches depth in plowing 
the ground. They carefully colleci thefe, and eat them, af- 
ter roaftmg in the afhes, orotherwife; in which fort of cook- 
ing they acquire the tafte of a chefnut, and are found to be a 
very wholefome and nourifhing food. They are blackifh on 
the outfidej and white within, and are of the fize of a final! 
Walnut. 

Ruellius is of opinion, that thefe are the ornithogalium roots 
of Diofcorides ; but there appears not the leaft ground for fuch 
a conjeaure. Some others have thought them to be the roots 
oftheapion, orapios; but this is yet more abfurd. 
borne have called them Pfeudorapios, but with very little rea- 
fon ; for they are no other than the foots of the bulbocafta- 
num, or earth-nut, which is common all over Europe, and 
anfwers to tiic defcription of them in all particulars. The deriva- 
tion of the name Arnolta has been varioufly gueffed at ; but it 
feems to be only a falfe pronunciation of the Dutch word 
Ertnote, which is earth-nut. See Bulbocastanum. 

ARNULPHIN, Arnulphinus, a coin of the value of a ducat 
and an half, current in fome parts of France in the 15th Cen- 
tury. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. in voc. 

AROLEC, the name of a weight, in ufe in fome parts of Ame- 
rica, and in quantity equal to twenty-five pounds of our 
weight. 

AROMA is, by fome authors, particularly applied to denote 
myrrh. Linden, Selefl. Medic. Ex. 10. §. 125. See 
the article Myrrh, Cycl. and Suppl. 

Aroma Philofophorum is ufed by fome for faffron. Hoffm. Clav. 
ad Schrod. p. 459. See Saffron, Cycl. and Suppl. 
Others give the appellation Aroma Philofophorum to Paracel- , 
fus's aroph. See the article Aroph. 

Aroma Germanicum, a denomination given by Platerus to ele- 
campane. Shiinc. Difp. P. 2. n, 303. 

AROMATIC {Cycl.) — Powders which have aromatic, or 
other acrid particles in them, not only abforb liquors, but 
give more or lefs ftimulus ; and as the effect of all irritation is 
fome degree of inflammation, which in fores is principally 
removed by a fubfequent increafed fuppuration, thefe powders 
may aflift to feparate corrupted from found parts. Such of 
them as have balfamic particles in their compofition, encou- 
rage the fuppuration nioft. 

Several of them refill the putrefaction of animal fubftances, 
and therefore may preferve a carious bone, or the matter com- 
ing from it, from fuch a high degree of putrefaction as they 
might otherwife go to. 

Befides thefe effects on the fore, regard muft always be had 
to their operation, if any of their particles are abforbed by the 
blood-veffels, for fome of them produce more or lefs of fever, 
others become purgatives, C3Y. Med. EfT. Edinb. Vol. 5. 
art. 24. 

AROMATISATION, in pharmacy, the art of mixing aroma- 
tic, or fpicy matters, as cinnamon, mace, and the like, with 
fome drug, or other medicine, partly to augment its virtue, 
and partly to render it more agreeable to the palate, or the 
fmell. Savar. Diet. Com. T. 1. p. 154. 

AROMATITIS, Apiptlili;, in the antient phyfiology, a kind 
of bituminous ftone, by fome reprefented as a gem, both in 
fmell and colour refembling myrrh. Gorr. Def. Med. p. 57. 
It is faid to have been found in Arabia and Egypt, and to have 
been in great ufe among ladies, as a perfume. 

AROPH, a term ufed by Paracelfus, to denote a medicine en- 
dued with a power of breaking or diffolving the ftone in the 
human body. Burggr. Lex. Med. T. 1. p. 1046. feq. 
In which fenfe Aroph amounts to the fame with Lithon- 
tbripiic. 

Paracelfus fpeaks of the Aroph to the following effect : The 
peccant matter is carried away by Aroph t which is reduced, by 
diftillation, from bread to a liquor. 

Van Helmont allures us, he was pofTeffed of the Aroph, and 
fpeaks of the wonderful effects he had produced by it. He 
defcribes it as a remedy for the ftone in the kidneys, prepared 
under dung, with a mixture of rye bread ; and adds, that the 
3 G woii 



A R R 

word Aropb imports as much as Aroma Pbilofopborum; by 
which, on other occafions, was denoted faffron By this it 
fhould feem, that Aroph was a preparation of farrron ana rye- 
bread, digefted with fpirit of wine, in a horfe-dung heat, and 
at length diftilled. , . „ , 

Cnoeffelius gives the procefs at large, as deduced chiefly by 
coniefiure, from two paffages in Paracelfus. V. Cmeffel. in 
Ephem. Acad. N. C. Dec. i. an. 4. obf. 109. 

Aroph Paracelft is alfo a name given to a kind of chemical 
flowers, elegantly prepared by fublimation, from equal quan- 
tities of lapis bamatitis and fal armoniac; faid to be of great 
efficacy in quartan agues, the plica polonica, and hypochon- 
driac difeafe. V. Hoffm. Clav. Schrod p. 179. Boerb. 
Elem. Chem. P. 2. p. 35. Junck. Confp. Therap. tab. 16. 
p. 454. 
This is alfo called Aroma Philofopborum. 

Aroph is alfo ufed to denote Mandragora. Rul. Lex Alcn. 
p. 71. See Mandragora, Cycl. and Suppl. 

ARORNOS, in botany, a name by which fome authors have 
called the juniper. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. • 

ARQUATA, in zoology, the name of a bird, called alio by 
fome numenius, and commonly known in England by the 
name of the Curlew. 

The male, in this fpecies, is fomewhat fmaller than the fe- 
male, and is called the Jack Curlew. It is a confiderably 
large bird, weighing 28 ounces. Its head, neck, and back 
are covered with feathers blackifh in the middle, and greyifh 
and tawney at the edges. On the throat and breaft, the mid- 
dle of the feathers are blackifh alfo, and their edges white, or 
a little tawney. The belly and the rump are white. Its wings 
are mixed of black and white. Its beak is black, extremely 
long, (lender, and crooked. Its legs are alfo long, and of a 
bluifli brown. It is well known to be a very delicately tafted 
bird. Ray's Ornithology, p. 217. 

Arouata Minor, in zoology, the name ufed by authors for 
the bird called by our fportfmen the Wlmbril. See the article 
Wimbrel. 

ARRACHE'E, in heraldry, is uderftood of reprefentations of 
plants forcibly torn up by the roots, with their roots hanging 
at them. Nijb. Herald. 

In this fenfe Arracbee amounts to the fame with what is other- 
wife called eradicate, or erafed. 

ARRACK. Seethe article Rack. 

ARRENDARE, in antient law books. See the article Arren- 

TATION, Cycl. 

Arrendare is alfo ufed, in the Scotfifh law, for the letting 
out the ufe of a thing, in conuderation of a certain rent. Skrn. 
de Verb. Signif. p. 10. 

ARREPTUS, in middle age writers, denotes a dasmomac, or 
perfon poffeffed. This is alfo written Arrepticius. Du Cange, 
Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 340. „ . 

In this fenfe we meet with Arrepti a Damone Homines. I he 
Arrepti were not to be admitted to holy orders. 

ARREST (Cycl.)—Arrejls, or Arrets, among farriers, denote 
a fort of mangy tumours on the finews of the hind legs of a 
horfe, between the ham and the poftern ; called alfo Rat-tails. 
Guill. Gent. Difi. in voc. 

The name is taken from the refemblance they bear to the 
Arretes, or back-bones of fifties. 
Arrets bear a near refemblance to fcratches. 

Arrests of foldiers. See Soldiers. 

ARRESTOGRAPHER is applied, by fome French writers, to 
thofe who have publifhed colleflions of Arrets. Richel. Dift. 
T.i. p. 126. a. 

In this fenfe Papon, Louet, Brodean, Henrys, &c. are cele- 
brated Arrejhgrapbers. 

ARREYERS, Arraiatores, in our ftatutcs, officers that had 
the care of the foldiers armour, and whofe bufinefs it was to 
foe them duly accoutred. Stat. 12. R. 2. c. 6. 
In feveral reigns, commiffioners have been appointed for this 
purpofe. Cowel. 

ARRHAPHON, Ae e «p», denotes a fkull without futures, 
found to be the caufe of incurable cephalalgias. Cajl. Lex. 
in voc. Arrbabon. 

ARRHENOGOGON, in botany, a name given by fome to 
the parietaria, or pellitory of the wall. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 

ARRIAGI, in the materia medica, a name given by fome au- 
thors, particularly by Serapio and Avifenna, to a fine kind of 
camphor. 

It is fomctimes written Alriagi and Alriacbi, or fimply Riachi. 
It feems to be very nearly allied to that fine kind, called Can- 
fur or Canzuri ; and authors in general agree, that it is the 
fame fort, purified by art. They fay, that the Canzuri had its 
name from a place called Canfur, where it was produced, and 
that the Alriagi was called fo from the name of a certain king 
of that country, who firft found out the method of whitening 
it by refining. 

It is evident that the Arabians fpeak of the alcanfuri and Al- 
riagi as very little differing ; and Avifenna places them together 
as the bell: camphor, mentioning after them the alazed and 
alazrac, as of inferior value. It is faid, that the name of this 
monarch who invented the method of purifying camphor, was 
Riach, and that it was done by means of the fun's heat, tho' 
fome fay by fire. It is certain, that we in Europe ufe fire in 



A R S 

this procefs, but we do not know wlsat the fun may be able to 
do there. 

ARROJ3AS, or Arobas, a weight ufed in Spain, Portugal, 
and the foreign dominions of both. 

The Arrobas of Portugal is alfo called Arata, and contains 
thirty-two Liibon pounds ; that of Spain contains twenty-five 
Spanifli pounds. 

In Peru it is called Arroue. Savar. DicT Coium. T. i. 
p. 154. in voc. Arobe. See Arroue. 

ARROUE, orAROUE, a weight ufed in Peru, and other parts 
of the Spanifb, America. 

The Aroue is no other than the Spanifh Arroba. It weighs 
twenty-five pounds, French weight. Its chief ufe is in weigh- 
ing the herb paraguay, ufed in thefe countries for tea, in fuch 
quantity, that Peru alone confumes feventy-five thoufand 
Arouas in a year. Savar. Di&. Com. T. i. p. 154. 

ARROW, (Cycl.) in furveying, is ufed for fniall itrait flicks 
about two feet long, fhod with iron ferrils. Their ufe is to 
ftick into the ground, at the end of die chain. See Survey- 
ing, Cycl, and Suppl. 

E^tVArrows. See ELF-Arrows. 

Magical Arrows. See the article Magical. 

ARS Theffallca, Thejfallan Art, is ufed by antient writers, for 
a fpecies of magic, whereby it is pretended, they could draw 
the moon and ftars out of heaven. Struv. Synt. Antiq. Rom. 
c. 6. p. 307. 

It was denominated "Thejfalian from its fuppofed inventors, the 
people of Theflaly. 

ARSE Verfe, in antiquity, a term, or formula, inferibed on 
doors, to prevent fire. 

It is faid to be of Tufcan origin, where the word Arfe fignifies 
avert, and Verfe fire. Vid. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. 
p. 181. a. 

ARSELLA, in botany, a name given by fome of the Greek 
writers, to the Argemone, a kind of wild poppy ; and by 
others, to the common Agrimony. Both one and the other of 
thefe plants they alfo at times called Sarcocolla. 

ARSENICfCy/) — This fubftance being reduced to a finepowder, 
and well mixed with fome of the calcareous earths, and fuch 
as are not to be affec~ted by fire, is rendered, by this manage- 
ment, much more fixed than in its own nature. If to this 
mixture a little tartar be added, and it be then moiftened with 
water, and prefTed down with fmall plates of iron, in a veflel 
able to refift the greateft fire, and this vefTel be clofed every way, 
except a fmall aperture, and expofed to a violent fire, the 
matter is converted into a white brittle regulus of iron, not to 
be reduced to its former ftate, but by long continuance in an 
open fire. 

If copper be treated in the fame manner with Arfenlc, it ac- 
quires the fame whitenefs, but ftill retains its malleability in a 
great degree, efpecially if it be afterwards melted with tartar 
and borax, that all the fuperfluous Arfenlc may be evaporated. 
Tin and Arfenlc mixed, and fet over the fire, turn imme- 
diately to aih.es. 

Lead mixed with Arfenlc, and expofed to the fire, is, in great 
part, immediately carried away in form of a thick fmoak ; the 
remainder is a glafs of a fine farrron colour. Silver is alfo 
penetrated by Arfenlc in the fame manner, and lofes its malle- 
ability ; but the Arfenlc vanifhes from it in a ftrong fire, in 
the form of a fmoak. Gold, penetrated by Arfenlc, becomes 
very brittle, and lofes its colour ; and, being fuddenly thrown 
into a violent fire, part of it is fublim'd. 
Arfenlc is in itfelf more fixed than fulphur, and may be very 
ftridlly united to feveral metals, earths, and ftones, not ex- 
cepting even glafs itfelf, the vitrefcent ftones, and falts ; fo that 
it remains with them, tho' melted in the nioft violent fire, 
evaporating but little ; and when forced away by the joint 
action of air and fire, always carries away a part of the 
fubftances it was mixt with. The glafles in which this pe- 
netrating body is fublim'd, are alfo pervaded by its vapours, 
'fo that they become white throughout their whole fubftance. 
It melts in many of the matrixes, in which it lies hidden, 
when fuddenly put into a ftrong fire. Thus in the white 
Pyrites, which is a fubftance hardly to be conquered by fire 
alone, becaufe it contains a great quantity of an unmetallic earth, 
with a very little of a martial one, it turns to a mafi, in ap- 
pearance of a femi-metallic reguhne nature, but not fo in 
reality ; becaufe a great part of it is unmetallic, and is not to 
be feparated from the Arfenlc, unlefs by means of a fire care- 
fully raifed by degrees ; which at length forces the Arfenlc to 
abandon the more fixed parts : And very nearly the fame hap- 
pens to all the metals and femimetals with Arfenlc ; nay, it 
adheres to their fcorise, and to their calxes, and melts with 
them, and is not to be feparated from them, but by means of 
a flow roafting. 

The efficacy of Arfenlc is very great in producing dry folu- 
tions j and this is confiderably encreafed, when it is joined 
with a body which is fix'd and fufible in the fire ; as for m- 
ftance, with the glafs of lead : The effect: of this mixture is 
much greater than that of fimple glafs of lead, or litharge 
alone. All the Arfenics, fublim'd with fulphur, are difcovered 
by the flame they give, on melting them with nitre ; but pure 
white Arfenlc yields no flame on this trial. 
The experiment is to be made in this manner : Beat 



A R S 

to powder a few ounces of the pureft nitre, and put it 
into a deep crucible; put it into a wind furnace, and add 
gradually hot coals about it, but let them be fuch as have done 
crackling, otherwife the veflel may burft. The coals muft 
only reach up to the middle of the crucible, and it muft be 
covered, to prevent any thing from falling into it, when the 
nitre is melted, and is moderately red, add to it the powder of 
a fine white piece of cryftalline Arfenic, a noify ebullition is 
immediately made, and the nitre fwells up, foams, and would 
run over the top of the veflel, if not very large and wide ; an 
arfenical fume is at firft emitted, having the fmell of garlic, 
and after this the fmell of aqua-fortis. If the vapour of this 
mixture be faved in diftillation, it is much the fame with the 
penetrating fpirit of nitre; but it is a very dangerous procefs, 
for the veflels ufually burft in the operation. In this experi- 
ment great care muft be ufed, that the Arfenic be perfcety 
pure and clean, for the minuteft animal or vegetable fibre, 
even fo much as the fplinter of a box the Arfenic may have 
been kept in, or any thing of that kind, will make a very 
impetuous and violent deflagration with nitre melted and red 
hot. Cramer's Art of Allaying. 

Arfenic is attracted with a different force by different metals, 
and attracts them reciprocally ; of all metals, it abforbs iron 
moft greedily; after this copper, tin, lead, and fdver, in this 
order of fucceflion ; therefore, all metals may be freed from 
the foulnefs of Arfenic by iron. The fcorise may be ufed for 
this purpofe in fulion, in an open fire ; for though they do 
not produce this effect as fcoriae, yet here being reduced to 
iron again, they act in the fame manner as if pure iron had 
been put in. 

This poifonous mineral, though not found native in its perfect 
form, but buried in ores of various kinds, yet is capable of 
being feparated, and raifed out of that ore, by the vapours 
continually paffing through the earth ; and, in this cafe, is 
carried up into the air, and occaftons many of the epidemical 
and fatal difeafes, to which the countries, where minerals 
abound under the earth, are fubject. Cattle, whofe nofes are 
kept nearer the ground than the human organs of refpiration, 
are fooner and more violently affected by thefe exhalations, 
which are often too heavy to affect any thing much above the 
furface, not rifmg high up into the air, but falling almoft im- 
mediately down on the furface again, and there deftroying the 
herbage, and occafioning that barrennefs which is better 
known than underftood in all the mine countries. When 
thefe poifonous exhalations are thus heavy, they are of no 
great hurt to man, but when they are lighter and more fubtle, 
though they are necefTarily lefs ftrong, yet, being carried up 
to his mouth and nofe, they are fuffirient to affect with the 
moft terrible fymptoms. Delafont does not fcruple to attri- 
bute the plague itfelf to the air's being infected with thefe 
arfenical exhalations, entering the human body, either by 
the pores, or by refpiration, or both. If they are taken in 
only by the breath, they affect the lungs and brain principally ; 
but if they enter by the pores, they attack all parts at once, 
and there operate not by coagulation, as Willis fuppofes, but 
by corrofion, proceeding from a faline and acrid quality, with 
which we know the fumes of Arfenic to be endued. Many of 
the bodies of thofe who have died of the plague, have been 
found, on opening, to have the lungs and ftomach affected, 
exactly in the fame manner as in perfons who die by fwallow- 
ing Arfenic ; the lungs inflamed, and the inner coat of the fto- 
mach eroded, and often black and corrupted. The origin of 
many other epidemical difeafes, as well as that of the plague, 
may be referred to the fame caufe ; and the difeafes may be 
varied according to the varying of the fumes which occafion 
them, which may be fometimes plainly and Amply arfenical, 
fometimes mixed of arfenical, fulphureous, faline, mercurial, 
and the like ; and thefe may not equally affect all perfons, 
but may fpare thofe whofe bodies are in a more temperate 
irate, and only affect thofe who are full of blood, who have 
obftructions, or perturbations of the humours, or who are of 
depraved conftitutions. Delafont* & Differ t. Medic, de Pefte. 
The general opinion of the contagioufnefs of the plague, and 
other epidemical difeafes, is carried much too far ; doubtlefs 
many perfons, in the time of a general vifitation of a country 
with fuch a difeafe, do take it by infection; but thefe are but 
a fmall part of the number of the fick, a thoufand being af- 
fected with it from the peftilential nature of the air ; that Is, a 
thoufand have it primarily, for ten who have it by infection 
from other fick perfons. It is obferved, that many who are 
continually converfant among the fick in thefe difeafes, yet 
efcape it wholly ; and there is fo much in the tempera- 
ment of the body, neceffary for receiving the difeafe, that it is 
a queftion whether any thing be to be allowed for the effect of 
the contagioufnefs of the difeafe ; the perfons who catch it by 
this means, muft firft be in a ftate of body proper to receive 
it, and fuch will receive it without. the affiftance of contagion, 
from the mere arfenical or other poifonous ftate of the air. 
Jielafont de'Pefte. 

Arfenic, though a virulent poifon, has been introduced into 
medicine. Mr. Boyle mentions a balfam made of it, with 
nitre and fpirit of wine, or vinegar, as efficacious in the cure 
of venereal ulcers. See his Works, vol. I, p. 57, 501. 



A R T 

Dr. Cheyne mentions pills made of Arfenic, as ufed for the 
cure of obftinate quartans. Cheyne, Nat. Method of curinB: 
dileafes. s 

ARSENOQUITA, from the Greek Ap«»M«lnr, in middle-age 
writers, a fodomite, or one who practices male venery. 
Ratherius Veroneflus complains in his days, the clergy were 
fo univerfally corrupt, that there was not one but was either 
an adulterer or an Arfenoauite. Quam perdita Tonfuratorum 
univeriitas tota, fi nemo in eis qui non aut Adulter aut fit 
Arjermuha, Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 242. 

ARSEPEDONAP1VE, A fWl Wb,, in antiquity, a name 
given by iome to the Egyptian pric-fts, or doftors. Eufeb. de 
Pnepar. Evang. N. 4. p. 472 . R e i?nman, Ant. Liter. 

/Egypt- §■ 1. 

ARSMAR T, in the botanic pharmacy, a medicinal plant, of 
a hot, pungent, penetrative tafte, whence it is alfo called 
Hydropiper, or water-pepper. Botanifts call this plant Perfi- 
carta, and fometimes Perficaria non maculofa, by way of di- 
stinction from another fpecies of that plant called Perficaria 
mitts, or Maculofa. See Persicaria. 
Arfmart, by its heat and pungency, becomes almoft intole- 
rable to the tongue ; and hence it obtains in fcorbutic, hypo- 
chondriac, and other diforders, arifmg from a fluggifh circu- 
lation of the fluids. 

Several value its diftilled water for its efficacy in the ftone in the 
kidneys or bladder. Some alfo ufe the plant in external appli- 
cations, particularly to diffipate bruifed blood ; others for the 
toothach, &c. Boyle's Works abr. T. 1. p. 46. J unci. . 
Confp. Therap. tab. 16. p. 439. £>uinc. Pharm. P. 2. 
n. 331. Lemer. Treat, des Drog. p. 647. 

ARSURA, in ancient cuftoms, a term ufed for the melting 
of gold or filvcr, either to refine them, or examine their value. 
Spelm. Gloff. .45. b. 

The method of doing this is explained at large in the black 
book of the exchequer, afcribed to Gervaife in the chapter de 
Officio Militis Argentarii, being in thofe days of great ufe, 
on account of the various places, and different manners in 
which the king's money was paid. 

Arsura is alfo ufed for the lofs or diminution of the metal in 
the trial. In this fenfe, a pound was hid tot orders Denarios, 
to lofe fo many pennyweights. 

Arsura is alfo ufed for the duft and fweepings of filverfmiths, 
and others, who work in filver melted down. Du Cange % 
GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p 343, 

Arsura is alfo ufed, in (bme writers, for the difeafe called 
Eryfipelas, or Ignis Saccr. Du Cange, loc. cit. See Ery- 
sipelas, CycL and Suppl. 

ART and PART, in the law of Scotland, is ufed for being an 
accomplice of a crime, either by aiding oradvifing. 
The facts inferring Art and Part need not be particularly laid 
in the libel or indictment, for thefe general words, as terms of 
ftated fignification, are fufficient. Yet thefe facts may be fet 
forth, and it is proper fo to do, if the profecutor choofes to 
confide in the court rather than in the jury. V. Macken%. 
Crim. Law. 

Alfo in the criminal letters, the perfons of the accomplices 
muft be defcribed by proper names and defignations. 
One may be Art and Part, i°. By giving counfel to perpe- 
trate, without diftinction, whether the crime would* have 
been committed without fuch counfel or not. This being 
what can never be perfectly known. But it is to be obferved, 
that in the more atrocious crimes, he that gives counfel is 
equally punifhed as him that commits them ; but in the lefs atro- 
cious lefs feverely. And fometimes reafons of mitigation are 
taken from the age, the manner of advifing, &c. 
2°. By aid and afliftance, and that either previous, or conco- 
mitant, or fubfequent, to the commiflion of the crime. The 
firft rarely comes up to Art and Part, unlefs very particularly 
qualified ; the fecond commonly does, and it is eafily known, 
if it does not ; the third never, and hardly deferves the name, 
unlefs it be in providing for the criminal's efcape. But any of 
the three make Art and Part, if the perpetration was preme- 
ditated, 

3 . By a clear and explicit mandate to commit the crime, or 
to do fomewhat unlawful in itfelf, which with great probabi- 
lity might produce it, if executed by the hand of the manda- 
tory, and not that of another. 

ARTABA, Agl«£j), an antient meafure of capacity ufed by the 
Perfians, Medes, and Egyptians. 

The Perfian Artaba is reprefented by Herodotus as bigger than 
the Attic medimnus by three Attic chcenixes ; from which it 
appears, that it was equal to 6 ^ Roman modii ; confequently 
that it contained 166 § Pounds of wine or water; or 126 § 
pounds of wheat. Bcverin, de Pond. & Men f. P. 2. p. 1 25. 
The Egyptian Artaba contained five Roman modii, and fell 
fhort of the Attic medimnus by one modius ; confequently 
held 133 \ pounds of water or wine, 1 00 pounds of wheat, or 
60 of flour. 

The Babylonians allowed their god Belus twelve Artabas 
of fine flour for his daily fuftenance ; which will amount 
to 60 Roman modii,. and confequently 720 pounds of 
flour. 

The Median Artaba was of the fame content with the Attic 

medimnus, 

3 



ART 



ART 



medininus, and confequently equal to fix Roman modii, held 
160 pounds of water, or wine, and 120 of wheat. Id- Ibid. 

ART A DA, orARTADAR, is ufed by fome writers for realgar 
burnt, or calcined ; commended by Paracelfus in malignant 
ulcers, and by Foreftiis for the cure of the Polypus. Brun. 
Lex. Med. p. 125. SeeREALGAR, CycL 

ARTANITA of the Antients. See Leontapetalon. 

ARTEMISIA, ApVn»«, in antiquity, yearly feftivals obferved 
in divers cities of Greece, particularly Delphi, in honour 
of Diana, firnamed Artemis. Pott. Archaeol. 1. 2. c.20. 
In the Artemifia, a mullet was facrificed to this goddefs, as 
being thought to bear fome refemblance to her, in regard it 
is faid to hunt and kill the fea-hare. Athen. 1. 7. 

Artemisia, in the botanical pharmacy, a medicinal herb of 
great efficacy as an uterine, and promoter of the menfes. 
Gerr. Blanc. Lemer. Burgr. in voc. 

Artemljia is the fame with what is popularly called ?nugzvort ; 
among botanifts it is alfo known under the denomination of 
Artemifia vulgaris major, Artemifia rubra, and Artemifia eff.cl 
tiarum. Lemer. p. 82. 

It is much ufed in female complaints, both internally and ex- 
ternally : it is held an opener and difcutient, a cleanfer of 
the uterus, promoter of the menfes, and of delivery. But 
it is more eftccmed among midwives and nurfes than amoni_ 
phyficians. Its chief ufe in the (hops is in a compound fyrup 
which takes its name from it. Junck. Confp. Therap. Tab, 
10. p. 312. ghiinc. Difpenf. P. 2. n. 58. 
The Chinefe Moxa is the produce of a fort of mugwort called 
Artemifia Ch'tnenfts. See Mugwort. 

ARTEMONITES, Arthnonites, in church hiftory, heretics in 
the third century who denied the divinity of Chrift, averting 
him to have only had a human nature, tho' divinely fent, 
and more excellent than the prophets. PrateoL Elench, Hasrit. 
I. 1. 11. 70. 

The Artemonitcs abfolutely denied that Chrift is any where in 
fcripture called God. Whence a late writer % who calls him- 
fclf an Artemonian, endeavours to prove that they muft have 
read the beginning of St. John's gofpel differently from the 
prefent reading ; and that inftead of and the word was God. 
they read and the word was of God ; not, ^ ©£©• v Twy©-, 
but, ©;» w o?w>^ b .— [ a Init. Evang. S. Joann. ex. Antiq. 
Ecclef. Reftit. c. 28. b John, c. 1. v. 1.] 
The Artemonites are the fame with what in other writers are 
called Theodotiani, Pauliani, Samofateani, and Photiniani ; 
and coincide nearly with the modern Socinians. Ittig. Hift. 
Photin. §. 8. 

ARTENNA, in zoology, the name of a water-bird, of the 
fize of a hen, of a brownifh colour on the back, and white 
on the belly ; having a hooked bill, and its three fore 
toes connected by a membrane, but the hinder one loofe. It 
is found on the ifland Tremiti in the Adriatic fea, and is 
fuppofed to be the avis Diomcdls of the antients. Ray, Or- 
nitholog. p. 251. See Diomedis Avis, 

ARTERIA Venofa, A$*,pu <p\£uhs, a name given by the an- 
tients to what we call the pulmonary vein, or that veflel 
whereby the blood is conveyed from the lungs to the left ven- 
tricle of the heart. 

The denomination was anticfitly given it, on a fuppofition of 
its being an air veflel, and that it ferved for the conveyance of 
the vital aura from the lungs to the heart* Gorr, Def. Med. 
p. 54. b. 

ARTERIACS, Arteriaca, medicines proper for diforders of the 
trachea, and the voice. 

Arteriacs are reduced by Galen to three kinds. 1. Such as 
are void of all acrimony, ferving to mollifv the afperities of 
the part ; to which kind belong, gum tragacanth, after fa- 
miuSj amylum or ftarch, milk, &c. a. Thofe of an acri- 
monious quality, whereby they ftimulate even the found parts ; 
fuch are honey, turpentines, bitter almonds, iris root, &c. 
3. Thofe of an intermediate kind, foft and mild, yet deter- 
gent ; fuch are butter, and divers tappings made of almonds, 
milk, honey, &c. Gorr. Def. Med, p. 54. feq. 

ARTERIOSUS Canalis. See Canalis Artcricfus. 

ARTERIOTOMY (CycL)— This operation is not performed fo 
often among us as it was among the more antient furgeons, 
for fear of an aneurifm, or too profufe hemorrhage, yet if it 
be well adapted to the patient's Diforder, and carefully per- 
formed, it may often prove of the grcateft fervice, and will 
not be attended with any ill confequences. 
This operation is now feldom performed on any but the tem- 
poral arteries, which may be opened very edily by the lancet as 
they lie clofe under the fktn, and lying clofe upon die os front is, 
they may be readily comprefled againft it, and there is no dan- 
ger of a profufe haemorrhage, or aneurifm ; but even in this 
moft convenient part, it muft be acknowledged that the open- 
ing an artery is much more difficult than the opening a vein, 
as the vcffel feldom appears plainly thro' the fkin, and there 
is no guide but its vibration under the finger. 
In the operation of Arteriotomy, the patient muft be placed in 
a good light, and the furgeon muft place two ringers of his 
left-hand, at a fmall diftance from each other both on the 
artery. He muft then obferve the courfe of the veflel, and 
cut down into it deeper than in phlebotomy, and raife the 
point of the lancet, fo as to make a fufficient orifice : in this 
3 



he need not fear the cutting of the vcftel quite thro*, for 
even that is attended with no ill confequences after deligation. 
If now the blood follows the lancet in a very florid and fa- 
Hent ftream, you may be fatisfied the artery is well opened ; 
if this is not the cafe it muft be cut again, but as in this ope- 
ration, the fine point of a lancet is liable to be broke againft 
the bone ; the ufe of a fmall fcalpel is preferable. A pound 
or a pound and half of blood fhould be taken by this opera- 
tion ; when the fufficient quantity of blood is taken, the de- 
ligation muft be made with three comprefles, each larger than 
the other, laying on the fmalleft firft, in which muft be in- 
cluded a farthing, a bit of lead, or of chewed paper to comprefs 
the artery againft the bone, and the head muft continue tied up 
with a proper bandage eight days. Hcijierh Surgery, p. 354. 

ARTERY {Cycl.)— Mr. Weitbrecht concludes, from the fmall 
quantity of blood thrown out of the heart into the Arteries, 
and the great refiftance in the capillary Arteries, that all or 
much the larger fhare of what is fent out of the heart, is 
retained in the Arteries during the fyftole of the heart, and is 
fent forward into the veins, by the contraction of the Ar- 
teries, butfo, that the veins can have no pulfation, becaufefo 
much as is received from the veins is thrown into the heart 
at the fame time. The fmallnefs of the quantity of blood 
thrown out of the heart makes him think, that the puliation 
of the Arteries cannot be fo much owing to their diftention, 
as to their change of place ; and he fays he perceived, upon 
trial,' that all the Arteries of the body are not dilated or con- 
tracted at the fame time. 

The auricles alfo, according to him, ferve to give ah impe- 
tus to the blood in the ventricles of the heart j for the blood 
moves fo flow in the veins, that its momentum would not 
be fufficient to diftend, and to give a fpring great enough to 
the ventricles. The pulmonary blood acquiring confiderable 
velocity by the motion of the lungs, requires a much lefs 
auricle from the blood of the vena cava. See Comment. 
Acad. Petrop. Tom. 6, & 7. 

Artery wounded. When an Artery is wounded and not en- 
tirely divided, if it be a large one, the wounded fibres in- 
ftantly contract themfelves ; by this means they dilate the ori- 
fice of the wound, and render it difficult to ftop the flux of 
blood ; and tho' the haemorrhage be flopped for a little time, 
yet it will often burft out again on a fudden violently, or 
at leaft produce a dangerous tumour called an aneurifm. This 
alfo will frequently be the cafe when only the external coat of 
the Artery is wounded, for by this means the internal coat of 
the Artery is left to fuftain the whole impulfe of the pulfa- 
tion which it being unequal to, is forced by degrees into a 
tumour like a bag, which frequently brings on great rnifchiefs. 
Heifler, p. 27. 

ARTHRITES, in medicine. See Gout. 

ARTHRITICA, in botany, a name given by fome to the prim- 
rofe. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 

ARTHRODIA, [Cycl) in natural hiftory, the name of a ge- 
nus of cryftal. Hill's Hift. of Foff. p. 189. 
The word is derived from the Greek ajflgaJ&jj, complex, or 
joined together. The bodies of this genus are cryftals, always 
found in complex ''maflcs, great numbers of them being al- 
ways joined together, and either incrufting and covering over 
the outfides of roundifh ftony nodules, or elfe lining the cavi- 
ties within fuch or other ftony nodules ; they are of the im- 
perfect kind, having only fingle pyramids, which are ufually 
very long, and very fhort and flender columns. The bodies 
on or in which thefe are found have been called by authors echi- 
nated or concave cryftalline balls. See Tab. of Foffils, Clafs. 3. 
Of this genus there are five known fpecies, 1. A colourlefs 
and very bright one, found fometimes cluftered together on 
the furfaces of fmall nodules, but more frequently in the ca- 
vities of flints, and very common in many parts of England ; 
particularly wherever there are chalk-pits that have flints in 
them. 2. A dull and whitifti one ; this has fliorter and more 
obtufe pyramids than the former, and is common in many 
parts of the kingdom, fometimes in the form of the echinated, 
fometimes of the concave cryftalline ball, and fometimes encruft- 
ingthenarrowfiiluresinftrataofftone. '3. Ablackifhonewith 
very fhort pyramids ; this is the hardeft and brighteft of all the 
cryftal clafs, tho' ufually found very fmall. It is frequent in 
the foreft of Dean in Gloucefterfhire, and is fometimes found 
among the other kinds about Briftol. 4. A very broad and 
blunt one, with a very fhort column ; this is found in Cora- 
wal, Yorkfhire, and fome other places, but no where fo 
plentifully as in Gloucefterfhire ; where it is generally found 
in the flaape of the echinated cryftalline ball. And, 5. One 
with a very long and narrow pyramid ; this is found in vaft 
abundance in Germany and Saxony; and not unfrequently 
with us in the infide of hollow ftony nodules, about Kings- 
Wefton in Gloucefterfhire, and in fome other places. Hill's 
Hift:. of Foff. p. 192. 
ARTICHOAK, in gardening. — We at prefent cultivate only 
one fort of Artichoak in the gardens about London, which is 
the red kind ; the green Artichoak was once in great repute, 
but it is now never planted. 

The manner of propagating this ufeful plant, is from flips or 
fuckers taken from the old plant in February and March ; 
thefe, if planted in a good foil, will produce a good fruit the 



ART 

autumn following. The old Artichoale ftocks are to be dreffed 
in the latter end of February or beginning of March j this 
muft be thus performed ; with a fpade remove all the Earth 
from about the ftock, down below the Part from which the 
young fhoots are produced. Then make choice of two of the 
cleareft and ftraighteft, and moil promifing plants which are 
produced from the under part of the ftock, let thefe be left 
for a crop ; then with a thumb, force off all the other buds 
and young fhoots clofe to the Head of the ftock, from whence 
they are produced, and with the fpade draw the earth about 
the two plants which are left, clofing it faft with the hands to 
each of them, and fcparating them afunder as far as can be 
without breaking them, then crop off the tops of the leaves 
which hang down. 

When this is done, a crop of fpinach may be fowed between 
the ftocks, which will be gathered off before they come to 
ripen ; in the beginning of May when the Artichoaks begin to 
fruit, all the young plants produced fince the drefling muft be 
removed, and all the fuckers taken off, leaving only the one 
principal fruit ; and when the Artichoak is fit to gather, the 
ftock muft be cut down clofe to the ground, that it may fhoot 
out new fprouts before October, which is the feafon for earth- 
ing them, or as the gardners call it landing the Artichoak 
ftocks. Miller's Gardners Diet. 

The earthing them is thus done ; cut off all the fprouts clofe to 
the ground, then dig trenches between the rows covering up the 
ftocks with the earth in ridges ; thofe Artichoaks which are 
planted in amoift rich foil will always produce the largeft fruit, but 
the roots will not live thro' the winter in a very moift one. 
The Artichoak is a pleafant, wholefome, and very nourifh- 
ing food ; the roots are reckoned to be apperitive, cleanfing, 
and diuretic ; good for the jaundice, and to provoke urine. 
The French and Germans eat not only the heads, but alfo the 
young ftalks boiled, and feafoned with butter and vinegar. 
The Italians feldom boil the heads, but eat them raw, when 
young, with fait, oil, and pepper, 

Artichoaks have the reputation of promoting venereal inclina- 
tions to a very great degree ; the ftalks, preferved in honey, are 
faid to be an excellent pectoral; but they {hould firft be 
blanched, like celery. 

The common leaves, boiled in white wine whey, are much 
commended in the jaundice, as is alfo the juice of thefe leaves. 
Vid. James's Diet. Med. T. 2. in voc. See Cinara. 

Jerufalem Artichoak is the root of a fpeciesof fun-flower of 
the perennial kind, which is propagated in many gardens for the 
life of the kitchen; it is a very agreeably rafted root, but watery 
and windy, and therefore at prefent generallydifregarded. 
It is propagated by planting out the fmaller roots, or even 
pieces of the larger, which have buds to them in the fpring 
or autumn; they muft be allowed a very considerable diftance, 
for they fpread immoderately, and multiply very quick. The 
autumn following when their ftems decay, the roots may be 
taken up for ufe. They are but an unfightly plant tho' very 
tall, and are commonly placed in obfeure corners of a garden. 
Miller's Gardeners Diet. 

ARTICULATED Lftel, Libellus Articulates, that wherein 
the parts of a fact are fet forth to the judge in fhort, diftinct 
articles. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 0,2. 

This amounts to the fame with what is otherwife called Li- 
bellus pofitionalis. 

Articulated Leaf. See Leaf. 

Articulated Radius, in natural hiftory. SeeRADius ar- 
t'tculatus. 

ARTIFICERS, thofe who work with the hands, and fell things 
fafhioned by them into other forms. 

Artificers amount to the fame with what we otherwife call 
handicrafts and mechanics ; fuch are fmiths, carpenters, taylors, 
{hoemakers, weavers, and the like. 

By the Enghflj laws, Artificers in Wool, iron, fteel, brafs or 
other metal, going out of the kingdom into any foreign coun- 
try without licence, are to be imprifoned three months, and 
fined in a fum not exceeding one hundred pounds. And fuch 
as going abroad and not returning on warning given by our 
embaftadors, &c. {hall be dlfabled from holding lands by def- 
eent or devife, from receiving any legacy, &c. and be deemed 
aliens. Stat. 5 Geo. I- c. 27. _ 

The Roman Artificers had their peculiar temples, where they 
affembled and chofe their own patron, to defend their caufes : 
They were exempted from all perfonal fervices. Taruntenus 
Paternus reckons thirty-two fpecies of Artificers, and Con- 
ftantlne thirty-five, who enjoyed this privilege. The Artifi- 
cers were incorporated into divers colleges or companies, each 
of which had their tutelar gods, to whom they offered their 
worihip. Several of thefe, when they quitted their profeffion. 
hungup their tools, a votive offering to their gods. Fitifc. 
Lex. Antiq. T. 1. p. 182. 

Artificers were held a degree below merchants, and argenta- 
rii^ or money-changers, and their employment more fordid. 
Some deny, that in the earlieft ages of the Roman ftate, Arti- 
ficers were ranked in the number of citizens > others, who 
aflert their citizenfhip, allow that they were held in contempt, 
as being unfit for war, and fo poor that they couid fcarce pay 
any taxes. For which reafon they were not entered among 
the citizens, in the cenfors books ; the defign of the cenfus 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



ART 

being only to fee what number of perfons were yearly fit to 
bear arms, and to pay taxes towards the fupport of the ftate. 
It may be added, that much of the Artificers bufinefs was 
done by flaves, and foreigners, who left little for the Romans 
to mind but their hulbandry and war. V. Dionyf. Halicarn* 
1. 2. p. 98. It. I. 9. p. 583. Sigm. de Ant. Jur. Civ. 1. 2. 
c. 12. Pitifc. ubi fupra. T. 1. p. 182; 
Ramazini has a treatife exprefs on the difeafes of Artificers* 
De Morbis Artifkum Diatriba, Mutin. 1700. 8°. See Mem. 
deTrev. 1704. p. 920. 
Artificer by Fire, a denomination fometimes given to che- 
mifts, and workers in metals. Side. Thef. T. 1. p. 620. in 

VOC. 8«»«*(70!. 

ARTIFICIAL {CycL)— Artificial Mufic, that which is 
according to the rules of art ; or executed by instruments in- 
vented by art. It is alfo ufed, in another fenfe, for fome 
artful contrivance in mufic ; as when a piece is fung in two 
parts ; one whereof is by B molle, or flat, and the other by 
B fharp. See Artificii mujicali del Signer Vitali. 

Artificial Lightning. See Lightning Artificial. 

Artificial Magnets. See Magnets. 

ARTILLERY {Cycl.) — Artillery Guard is a detachment 
from the army to fecure the artillery. This corps is in the 
front, and their centries are round the park. Upon a march 
they go in the front and rear of the Artillery, and muft be fure 
to leave nothing behind. If a gun or waggon break down, 
the captain is to leave a part of his guard to aflift the gunners 
and matroffes in getting it up again. 

ARTIPHYES, A$tipvr,<; 9 in the antientphyfic, denotes an even* 
entire, and perfect critical day ; fuch, according to Hippo- 
crates, are the fourteenth and forty-fecond days. Bfun. Lex. 
Med. p. 134. 

ARTISCUS, Aglitrx©-, in medicine, denotes a troche, but 
more particularly that prepared of viper's flefh, mixed up 
with bread, to be ufed in the compofition of veriicc treacle. 
Gorr. Def. Med. p. 55. b. 

Thefe are more particuly called Artifci Theriaci, or theriacal 
troches. 

They were formerly in great vogue, and brought with much 
parade from venice ; but Zwelfer a dHcovered their vanity ; 
fince which time, vipers powder has been generally fiibftituted 
for them, in the preparation of the treacle b .-*-[ a In Pharmac. 
Auguft. Animadv. ad cl. 12. p. 209. feq.. b Bran. Lex* 
Med. p. 133. feq.] 

ARTIST, in a general fenfe, a perfon fkilled in fume art. 
In this fenfe, we fay, an excellent, a curious Artiji. The 
preheminence is difputed between antient and modern Artijls^ 
efpecially as to what relates to fculpture, painting, and the 
like. At Vicenza, we are told of a privilege granted to Ar- 
tifis, like that of clergy in England ; a in virtue of this, cri- 
minals adjudged to death, fave their lives if they can prove 
themfelves the moft excellent and coniummate workmen in 
any ufeful art. This benefit is allowed them in favor em artis, 
for the firft offence, except in fome particular crimes, of which 
coining is one. b The exception is juft, fince here the greater 
the Artiji, the more dangerous the perfon. — [ a Evcl. Difc. 
of Medals, c. 7. p. 237. feq. b Evel, loc. cit. p. 238.] 
De Piles mentions a blind Artiji at Paris, who by only feeling 
the features of a face, could take, and mould the exact like- 
nefs of it in wax. De Piles, Cours de Pe'int. p. 329. Wolf. 
Pfychol. Rat. §. 162. 

There are fmall encouragements for Artijls at Siam, where 
if a perfon fhould arrive at any excellency, he would for his 
reward be obliged to work for the emperor gratis. Jour, des 
Scav.T. 19. p. 264. 

Artist, Artijia, in an academical fenfe, denotes a philofophcr 
or proficient in the faculty of arts. Heuman. Via ad Hiftor. 
Liter, c. 4. §. 39. 

In the early ages of univerfi ties, the feven liberal arts compleatcd 
the whole courfe of ftudy or philofophy, as it was called. 
Whence the matters in this faculty were denominated Artifis. 
The word is barbarous, formed in the ninth century, from 
Arsy with a termination which belongs rather to Greek words 
than to Latin. — An anonymous author has given the hiftory 
of the word Artiji as ufed for a philofopher. Vid. Obferv. 
Halenf. T. 6. Obf. 14. p. 118. feq. 

From the fame origin come alfo the words Arttjlu, Ariijlicus* 
and Artigrapher, Artigraphus, found in fome writers of thofe 

a S es * . 

Artist is more peculiarly underftood of a chemift or alche- 

mift. Obferv. Halenf. T. 6. Obf. 23. §. 1. 

In which fenfe it is, that Paracelfus and other Adepts ufe the 

We find frequent mention in authors of this clafs of Elias 
Artijia, or Elias the Artiji, who is to come fome time be- 
fore the diffolution of the world, and reftorc and make per- 
fect all arts and fciences, but efpecially the gold making art, 
and ufher in a truly golden age, or millennium. 
The lower and meaner things in this fublime art, Paracelfus 
obferves, God has permitted to be already difcovered ; but 
for the greater and more important matters, as the tranfmuta- 
tion of other metals into gold, they are referved to the 
coming of Elias the Artiji, Paraceij.fe Vitriol, c. 8. Obf. 
Halenf. loc. cit. §. 3. * 

3 H ^ne 



A RU 



The Roucrucians have alfo their Paraphrafes concerning the 
coming of Elias the Artijl, who is in a more particular man- 
ner, the reftorer of their myfterious art. 

ARTIZOAS, a ? 1.&©-, is ufed by fome antient phyficians tor 
an infant fhort-livcJ, by reafon of a difficult birth, whereby 
he was long detained in the paffage from the womb. Gorr. 
Def. Med. p. 55. b. Brun. Lex. Med. p. 134. b. 

ARTOMELI, A e V.)u, in the antient pharmacy, a kind of 
cataplafm, prepared of bread and honey, applied chiefly to the 
precordia. Brun. Lex. Med. in voc. 

ARUM, Wake-Robin, in botany, the name of a genus of 
plants, the characters of which are thefe. The flower confifts 
of one leaf, of a very ftrange figure, reprefenting, in fome 
degree, a hare's ear ; from the bottom of the flower arifes a 
piffil, which at its bafe is furrounded by a great number of 
embryos, each of which finally ripens into a roundifh or oval 
berry, containing one or two feeds. To thefe marks it may 
be added, that the leaves are not divided. 
The fpecies of Arum, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe : 

1. The common Arum, with plain leaves. 2. The common 
Arum, with leaves fpotted with white. 3. The common 
Arum, with leaves fpotted with black. 4. The round leav'd 
fpotted Arum. 5. The large Arum with white veins, and 
black fpots on the leaves. 6. The largeft Italian white-vein'd 
Arum. 7. The great Veronefe white-vein'd Arum. 8. The 
Conftantinople Arum. 9. The fpotted flowered Arabian 
Arum. 10. The low broad leav'd Ceylonefe Arum, with:, 
fcarlet piftil. n. The great Egyptian Arum, commonly 
called the Colocafia. 12. The great large-rooted Ceylonefi 
Arum. 13. The African Arum, with white fweet-fcented 
flowers. 14. The great flowered Indian Arum, with flowers 
four foot long. 15. The little eatable Arum, with leaves 
like thofe of the water-lilly. 16. The little eatable Arum, 
with leaves like the arrow-head, of a deep green. 17. The 
great American Arum, with leaves of changeable colours, like 
a pigeon's neck. 18. The white-flowered narrow-leav'd 
climbing American Arum. 19. The narroweft-leav'd climb- 
ing American Arum. 20. The heart-lcav'd climbing Ame- 
rican Arum. 21. The perforated ivy-leav'd climbing Arum, 
with large leaves. 22. The tree Arum, with leaves like 
thofe of the arrow-head. 23. The tall cannacorus-leav'd In- 
dian Arum. 24. The Arum with narrow, ridged and pointed 
leaves. 25. The large heart-leav'd Arum, with red tuberofe 
roots. 26. The great leav'd American Arum, with red 
flowers and fruit. 27. The great American Arum, with red 
leaves, bordered with an edge of green. 28. The great yellow 
flowered American Arum. 29. The great leav'd climbing 
American Arum, with very long fruit. 30. The fmall- 
flowered purple-berried American Arum. 31. The two- 
leav'd Arabian fpotted Arum. 32. The Indian Arum, with 
fcorzonera leaves. 33. The narrower-leaved Indian Arum, 
called by fome ferpentaria minor ; and 34. The leaft and 
narroweft-leav'd American Arum, called by fome, the nar- 
row-leav'd arifarum. Town. Inft. p. 158. See Arisarum 
and Dracontium. 

The root of Arum is extremely pungent and volatile, which 
quality makes it recommended in all vifcidities, phlegmatic 
and fcorbutic cafes ; becaufe it penetrates and rarifies tough 
concretions and infarctions of the glands and capillary veflels. 
It has alfo been prefcribed in humerous afthma's, and obftru- 
dtions of the bronchia. Van Helmont commends it greatly 
with vinegar, in bruifes and falls, as ferving to prevent the 
blood from ftagnating, and falling into grumes, upon the in- 
jured parts. Some have affirmed, a dram of this root, 
fefh powdered, and taken in any proper vehicle, to be an 
infallible remedy againft poifon, and the plague. Matthiolus 
commends, with great reafon, a cataplafm of it, frefh. 
bruifed, and cow-dung to be applied hot, in arthritic pains. 
As this root, kept dry, foon lofes its efficacy, the compound 
powder of the (hops, which takes it name from it, muft be of 
little or no fignification. V. ghcinc. Pharm. P. 2. Sect. 4. 
p. 131. feq. 

ARUNCUS, in botany, the name of a genus of plants called by 
Tournefort and others barba courts. The characters of the 
genus are thefe : 

The male flower has for its cup a one-leav'd perianthium, 
which is coloured, and is plain at the bafe, and lightly di- 
vided into five erect fegments. The flower confifts of five 
oval petals inferted into the cup, and fcarce reaching beyond 
the fegments of it. The ftamina are about twenty in num- 
ber, and are erect capillary filaments, doubly as long as the 
petals of the flower. The anthers are Ample. The piftil 
has the rudiments of three germina. In the female flower the 
cup and petals are the fame as in the male, the piftil has three 
germina, which, by degrees, go off into a fiiort ftylus, with 
fimple ftigmata. The fruit is compofed of three feeds, of a 
pointed figure, furrounded by a cruft. 

This plant has been fuppofed to be of the fame genus with the 
filipendula, but, by the clofe examination of the flowers, they 
appear to be extremely different. Linnxi, Gen. Plant. 
p. 484. Town. Inft. p. 141. 
ARUNDO, Reed, in the Linnsean fyftcm of botany, makes a 
diftinfl genus of plants, of the grafs kind ; the diftinguifhing 



ASA 

chancers of which are, that the calyx, or flower-cup, is a 
bivalve erect glume, compofed of two long, pointed, naked, 
or beardlefs valves, and containing one or more flowers. The 
flower is compofed of two valves, of the length of the cup, 
thefe are oblong and pointed, and have a downy matter grow- 
ing from their bafes to the length of the flower. The ftamina 
are three capillary filaments j the anthera are oblong, and 
fplit at both ends. The germen of the piflillum is oblong ; 
the ftyles are two in number, reflex, capillary and hairy; the 
ftigmata are fimple ; the flower enclofes the feed, and docs not 
open to let it fall ; the feed is fingle, oblong, pointed at both 
ends, and adorn'd with a long pencil of down from its bafe. 
Linnai, Syftem. Naturae, p. IQ. 

ARUNDO Indica, in the materia medica, the name of .the 
Arundo fanguinem draconis manans of Morifon. The plant 
from the fruit of which, by maceration in warm water, they 
get a kind of dragon's blood, which makes the fine red of the 
Indian varniihes. Dale's Pharm. p. 266. 

ARURA, in antiquity, denotes a kind ofland meafure, amount- 
ing, according to Suidas, a to fifty feet, and, according to 
others, to one hundred cubits b . — [ a Suld. Lex. T. 1. p. 335. 
b Magr. Vocab. Ecclef. p. 25. a.] 

Strabo obferves, that Egypt was antiently divided into pre- 
fectures, each of which was fubdivided into toparchies, and 
thofe into other letter portions, the fmalleft of which were 
denominated Aruree^ A^gat. Strab. Geogr. 1. 18. 

Arura, A^aga, in middle age writers, denotes a field 
ploughed and fowed. 

ARUSPICI Libri, a kind of facred writings among the antient 
Hetrurians, wherein the laws and difcipline" of the Arufpices 
were defcribed. Struv. Synt. Ant. Rom. c. 6. p. 253. 
Thefe were alfo called Rituahs, fometimes Fulgurates Libri, 
as directing how to take indications from thunder, lightning, 
&c. 

ARVUM, in antient agriculture, properly denoted ground 
ploughed, but not fowed. Varr. de Re Ruft. 1. 1. c. 24. 
Fab. Thef. in voc. 

Tho' the word is alfo fometimes extended to all arrilde, or 
corn land, in contrad inunction from paiture. 

ARX, in the antient military ait, a town, fort, or cattle, for 
defence of a place. Pitifc, Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 184. 
The Arx 3 in antient Rome, was a diftinct edifice from the 
capitol, tho' fome have confounded the two : According to 
Ryckius, the Arx, properly fpeaking, Was a place on the 
higheft part of the capitoline mount, ftronger and better for- 
tified than the reft, with towers and pinnated walls ; in 
which was alfo the temple of Jupiter Capitolinus. Struv t 
Synt. Ant. Rom. c. 11. p. 522. feq. 

Arx alfo denoted a confecrated place on the palatine mount, 
where the augurs publickly performed their office. 
Some will have the Arx to have been the augural temple ; 
but Varro exprefsly diftinguifhes between the two. Struv. 
loc. cit. c. 6. p. 276. 

Arx was particularly ufed for a public place in Rome, fet apart 
for the operations of the augurs. Fcjl. de Verb Signif. in voc. 
Liv. I. c. 18. & X. c. 7. Struv. Synt. Antiq. c. 6. 

P- 274- 

In which fenfe, Arx amounts to the fame with what is other- 
wife called Augtiracidum, and Auguratoriiun, and in the 
camp Augurale. 

Out of this Arx it was that the feciales, or heralds, gathered 
the grafs ufed in the ceremony of making leagues and treaties. 
Liv. I, c. 24. 

ASA, among naturahfts. The writers of the later ages have 
formed this word A/a from the Lafar of the antients, and 
attributed . it to a gum very different from that antiently 
known by the name they have thus corrupted. 
The A/a of the antients was an odoriferous and fragrant gum, 
and the A/a of the after ages had fo little title to this epithet, 
that they diftinguiihed it by one, exprefling its being of an of- 
fenfive or ftinking fmell. 

The Arabian writers, according to this diftinction, defcribe 
two kinds of A/a, the one ftinking, the other aromatick ; 
and the modern Greeks preferv'd the name A/a, or Lafar 9 
to the ftinking gum the Latins called by that name, but 
added a diftinctive epithet to exprefs its ill fmell, and called 'it 
Scordolafarum. Thus Myrepfus always calls the fame gum 
Scordolafarum, that the Latin writers call Affafcetida. 
The commentators on thefe writers explain the words Lafa- 
ron and Scordolafaron often by the phrafe Opium Cyrenakum 
and Opium ®>uirinadum. Avifer.na tells us, that the Affa- 
fcetida is one of the moft ftinking gums in the world, and that 
great quantities of it are brought from Kirvan. Kirvan, with 
him, is Cyrene, and thus far, as well in the nature of the 
drug, as in the place of its production, this author and the 
commentators perfectly agree. 

Asa Dulcis, in the materia medica, a name by which fome 
authors have called the Benjamin, or Benzoinum of the Ihops. 
Dale^ Pharmac. p. 303. See Benzoin. 

Asa fcetida — The A/a fcetida plant is recommended by 
Mr. Lawrence to be cultivated in our fields, for the food 
of cattle, inftead of clover, faintfoin, or other fuch herbs as 
we fow among com, and make into hay, in the fucceeding 
fummers, and ufc as food for cattle at other feafons. 

1 This 



A S B 

This gentleman is of opinion, that the fheep, fed on this plant* 
would afford mutton of a much finer flavour than any that 
we are at prefent acquainted with. But it feems ftrange, that 
this fhould be the effect of thefe creatures feeding on a plant of 
fo ftrong a fcent, that, as the fame author obferves, one 
drachm of the frefh root fmells more than a hundred weight of 
the drug, as kept by the druggifts, and that the whole air is 
ftrongly and very difagreeably fcented with it, wherever it 
growa. Upon the whole, it feems probable, that tho' this 
plant, or the cyftifus, or feveral others, might be cultivated in 
England for the food of cattle, yet not any one would be fo 
eafily raifed, or make fo great an advantage to the farmer as 
the faintfoin. Tull's Husbandry. See Saintfoin, 
AS^VIS Abfolutio. See Absolutio, Cyd. 
ASARINA, in botany, the name of a little plant, which alone 
makes a diftinct genus, havingits name from the refemblanceof 
its leaves to thofe of Afarum. Its characters are thefe : The 
flower is tubular, and perfonated, fomewhat refembling that 
of the antirrliinum. From the cup of this there rifes a piftil 
which is fixed in manner of a nail to the hinder part of the 
flower ; this afterwards becomes a fruit, or capfule, divided 
into two cells, and containing numerous feeds, affixed to a 
placenta. Town. Inft. p. 171. 
ASAROTA, Ao-agwla, in antiquity, a kind of painted pave- 
ments, in ufe before the invention of Mofaic work. Plin. 
Hift. Nat. 1. 36. c. 25. 

The moft celebrated of thefe, was that at Pergamus, painted 
by Sefus, wherein was feen the appearance of crumbs, as if 
the floor had not been fwept after dinner, which, according to 
Pliny, gave the denomination to all the reft. 
The word is formed from the privative «, and cra^u, I 
(weep. V. Pitifc, Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 187. 



-Farias ubi piEta per Artes 



Gaudet bumus, fuhrantq; navh Afarota. Jiguris. 

Stat. Sylv. 1. 3. 55. 

M. Perrault, diflatisfied with Pliny's account, takes the Afa- 
rota to have rather been a black kind of pavements, which, 
by reafon of their fpunginefs, drank up all that was fpilt on 
them, fo that there was no need to fweep them. Perraul. 
ad Vitruv. 1. 6. c. 5. V, Danet. Diet, invoc. 

ASARUM, AJfarabacca, in botany, the name of a genus of 
plants, the characters of which are thefe : The flower is of 
the ftamineous kind, being compofed of a number of ifamina 
which arife from a cup, divided into three fegments. The 
hinder part of this cup finally becomes a fruit, which is ufually 
of an angular figure, and is divided into fix cells, containing 
angular feeds. 

The fpecies of Jfarwn, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe ; 

1. The common Afarum. 2. The great American Afarum. 
3. The Virginian low broad-leav'd Afarum, Tourn. Inft. 
p. 501. 

The common Afarum is of confiderable value as a fternuta- 
tory ; it is alfo fometimes prefcribed as a vomit, and will ope- 
rate violently both that way, and by ftool. Many give it a 
place alfo among the diuretics, and prefcribe it, in that inten- 
tion only, in fmaller dofes. It is alfo a powerful emmena- 
gogue, and has been recommended by authors in the gout, 
dropfy, and many other chronic diforders. 

ASASI, in botany, a name given, by the people of Guinea, to 
a tree, the leaves of which being boiled in water, and held in 
the mouth, cure the tooth-ach. This tree, in its form and 
manner of growing, refembles the laurel ; the leaves are very 
hard and ftiff, and grow alternately on the ftalks -, they have 
lhort pedicles, and the branches areblackifh and rugged, but 
they are variegated with fmall reddifh fpangles, or fcaly protu- 
berances. Phil. Tranf. N°. 232. 

ASBESTOS, [Cycl.) or Asbestus, in natural hiftory, the 
name of a genus of foflils, of the clafs of the Fibrarise, the cha- 
racters of which are, that the bodies of it are flexile and ela- 
ftic, and compofed of fmgle and continuous filaments. There 
are five known fpecies of this genus, four of which have their 
filaments naturally collected into compact mafles, and one 
which has them always naturally loofe and difunited. 
The word Afbeftm has been ufed by naturalifts in general, as 
the diftinguiihing name not of a fingle fpecies, but of a whole 
genus of foflils, and not only comprehending all the fpecies, 
but all thofe alfo of the amianthus, a genus to be diftinguifhed 
by its ftiort and abrupt filaments. See Tab. of Foflils, Clafs 1, 
and the article Amianthus. 

While this was the cafe, and the word Afbejius feem'd to im- 
ply only one fpecies of body, it feemed very difficult to recon- 
cile the accounts of ,one author with thofe of another, or to 
believe the ftories related of the manufactures of it. The 
antients feem to have been very early acquainted with the art 
of fpuming, and making the longer threaded kinds of it into 
cloth : The art was fuppofed, foon after, to be loft, but 
this for no other reafon, than the not diftinguiihing that there 
were feveral kinds or fpecies of the ftone ; and people imagining 
every ftone that would bear a ftrong fire without hurt, to be 
A/bcJhtSy and all Afbejius to be of the fame fpecies, wonder'd 
they could not do what their forefathers had done, while the 
unc y/ork'd with the proper materials, a long-threaded genu- 



A S C 

i ^£ i ' J !i! S ' * eo * er ™ th "ery improper one, perhaps oM 
of the lhort-fibred amianthi. Thus the art feem'd loft 
while, in reality, it was only the true and right fpecies of 
the ftone that was fo, and notwithftanding the many very 
little fuccefsful attempts which have at times been made in 
later ages, the perfon who will compare the feveral foccfes 
now known, and feleft that which the length and foftn'efs of 
its threads (hews to be fitteft for fuch a work, will doubtlefs 
find it poffible to do more than has of late been thoueht poffi- 
ble with it. 

In the days of Pliny there feems to have been no good fpecies 
known. What he defcribes under the name of AJbeJlus be- 
ing properly an amianthus, and that of a very poor kind, 

j i'° ^/ Pun int0 cloth ' and he nat diftinguiihing that his 
and the AJbeJlus of earlier times were different fubftances, fays 
of AJbeJlus in general, that it was not to be wrought without 
extream difficulty. The art feems indeed, in his time, to 
have been wholly loft, but he gives evident proofs, that it'was 
once known, fpeaking of cloaths made of it, which himfelf 
had feen cleaned by burning. 

Diofcorides, who wrote a little before the time of Pliny, de- 
fcribes very accuratelyanother fpecies of ajbcjlos, one veryfitfor 
working into cloth, and accordingly fpeaks of it as an art well 
known, they making it into napkins, &c. at that : me, and 
feeming to have had them in pretty common ufe. Since the 
days of thefe authors, the art has been many times loft, and 
in fome degree found again, according to the accounts of au- 
thors ; but the true ftate of the cafe every way appears to be, 
that it was ftill not the art, but the proper fpecies only, that was 
loft; whenever a tolerable good kind has appeared, there have 
never been wanting one or other who have (hewed there was 
no great difficulty in making cloth and paper of it, if they 
could have it in fufficient quantity. It is firft neceflary to ob- 
ferve, that, in the fearching after this fubftance, the diftin- 
flion between the AJbeJlus' s and amianthus's is carefully to be 
obferved, the one of thefe being compofed of the long threads, 
and the other of very fhort and abrupt ones ; this is their great 
diftinftion, and all the AJbeJlus' s, or long-threaded ones, are 
more or lefs fitted for this work, and none of the amianthi, 
or (hort-threaded ones, are at all fo. 

The fpecies of the long-threaded incombuftible bodies, or 
AJbeJlus's, properly fo called, are thefe: I. A foft greenifh 
kind, with Mender and crooked filaments. This is found in 
theifland of Anglefea, and in fome parts of Wales, lodged in 
form of horizontal veins, in a greenifh variegated marble. 
2. A whitifh brown filky kind, with very long and flat fila- 
ment ! : . T*" s '' es ' 00 ^ e ' n tne earth, and is found in vaft 
quantities in many of our American plantations, particularly 
Penfilvania and Virginia. 3. A grey filky kind, with long 
and rounded filaments. This is found near the furface of the 
earth, in many parts of the Highlands of Scotland. 4. A 
greyilh green filky kind, with long and very (lender filaments. 
This is found on and near the furface of the earth, and on the 
fea fliores in the ifland of Cyprus, and in fome parts of Italy. 
5. A white, loofe, thready kind, with broad filaments, never 
forming themfelves into maffes, but always remaining looofe. 
This is found near the furface of the earth, in many parts of 
Scotland. 

Thefe are the diftinfl fpecies of proper JJbeJius, feparated 
from the amianthi, and all of thefe feem capable of being 
worked into cloth, paper, &c. The firft kind feems leaft 
proper for this ufe, becaufe of its (hortnefs ; and the fecond 
would give trouble, by the weaknefs of its filaments, all the 
reft feem as if they might be worked with eafe, and of thefe, 
the laft perhaps would be found preferable to all. As this 
is the producl: of our own dominions, 'tis pity fome ingenious 
perfon does not heartily fet about the recovering, by its means, 
fo curious a manufacture of the antients, fo long thought 
loft. i^V/'sHift. of Foffils, p. 101. feq. 

ASCARIDES. See the article Worms. 

ASCENDENS Obliquus, in anatomy, a name given by Fabri- 
cius, and others, to a mufcle called by the generality of 
writers, Obliquus internum abdominis. 

ASCENDENT Stalk. See Stalk. 

ASCENSCIONAL Force. See the article Force. 

ASCESIS, A(7x«aK, properly denotes exercife of the body. It is 
formed from the verb Avxw, ufed by the antients in fpeaking 
of the (ports and combats of the athletar. V. Cafaub. Exercit. 
ad Baron, fee. 13. Side. Thef. T. 1. p. 549. 

Ascesis is alfo ufed by philofophers, to denote an exercife con- 
ducive to virtue, or to the acquiring a greater degree of virtue. 
RudA. Anal. Hift. Philof. p. 411. feq. 

This is particularly denominated, the philcfophical Jf<-ejis, be- 
caufe pracfifed chiefly by philofophers, who make a more pecu- 
liar profeffion of improving themfelves in virtue ; on the mo- 
del whereof the antient Chriftians introduced a religious Afcefm 
The antient philofophers had peculiar kinds ofexereifes, ap- 
propriated to ftrengthen each kind of virtue, and to weaken 
each vice ; particularly voluptuoufnefs, ambition, and co- 
vetoufnefs. The practices were called by the Pythagoreans 
Agones, Bctjani, and Afcejes. . Buddeus has a diflertation ex- 
prefs on the philafophical Afcefls. Exerc. Hift. Mor. de 
adkhzei Philofophica ext. ap. ejufd. Analefl. Hift. Philof. 
p. 409. feq. 

ASCE- 



A S C 



A S E 



ASCETER10M, in ecclefiaftical writers, is frequently ufed for 
a monaftcry, or place fet apart for the exercifes of virtue and 
religion. Suic. Thef. T. i. p. 54. Magri. Vocab. Ecclef. 
p. 25. Schm. p. 75. 

The word is formed from A/ce/is, exercife, or A/cetra, one 
who performs exercife. Originally it fignified a place where 
the athletae, or gladiators performed their exercifes. 
In barbarous and middle age writers, we find the word A/ce- 
terium varioufly corrupted ; fometimes it is written, AJ/ciJh- 
rium; fometimes, Archijlerium, Architerium, Arcijlerium, 
Aeiflerium, A/cyflerium, &c. 

ASCIA, in antiquity, an inftrument fuppofed of the ax-kind, 
ufed in the fabric of the Roman tombs, and frequently repre- 
fcnted thereon. 

The formula /ub AJcia dedieare, is frequently found infcribed 
on antient tomb-ftones. We alfo meet with rogum Afcla ne 
poleito, among the antique laws of the twelve tables. Thefe 
expreffions, and the figure of the A/cia, as feen on the tombs, 
have puzzled feveral antiquaries. 

Some pretend that the word A/da is compounded of an a, and 
ir*ta; and that fub AJcia dedieare, fignified to erecf. a monu- 
ment in the open air. Others fuppofe the A/cia to have been 
a fort of a hatchet, wherewith ordinary people polifhed their 
tombs ; which were only made of brick ; and that this was 
the practice forbidden by the laws of the twelve tables : rogum 
A/cia ne poleito. Dom. Mabillon thinks it fignifies an ax ; 
and that by the formula, /ub A/cia, we are to underftand the 
pain of death threatened to thofe who fhould violate the fe- 
pulchre. 

F. Mcneftrier imagines that A/cia is a mafon's trowel, for 
which he quotes Vitruvius's architecture macerata calx A/cia 
domatur ; and that /ub A/cia dedicavit, fignifies that he who 
erected the monument took a trowel with mortar on it, and 
laid the firft ftone of the work ; a ceremony which is pracfifed 
to this day in great buildings. Vitruv. 1. 7 c. 2. 
Others explain A/cia by a hammer, which the Gauls placed 
on tombs as a Talifman, to keep them inviolable; and that 
they ufed certain formula's of confecration and imprecatioi 
on this hammer, which they held in the air over the monu 
ment, conjuring that inftrument not to ailift in deftroying a 
work which it had helped to raife. 

F. Martin rejefts all thcfe opinions, and with probability enough 
affirms, that the A/cia was a howe, or fort of a pick-ax for 
digging up the ground, which is to this day called AJfados, 
or Aij/ados in Languedoc. This A/cia he pretends was not 
an inftrument of common ufe, but confecrated and employed 
only for digging of graves ; and that it is the fame with what 
Sidonius Apollinarius calls rajlrum funebre, wherewith the 
Gauls digged their graves. Sidon. Apoll. 1. 3. Ep. 12. 
This he thinks appears plainly to be the fignification of the 
word, from the Latin proverb, Ipfi mihi A/ciam in eras im- 
pegi ; which is what often happens to thofe who work with 
this inftrument. Hence alfo he explains the law of the 
twelve tables, wherein the A/cia is mentioned : thofe laws, 
he obferves, were written when the Romans talked Greek 
either entirely, or in a great meafure ; for that all the terms 
of this law are merely Greek, not Latin : Rogus, he obferves, 
is not a funeral pile, but a ditch or grave, 'Poya't or 'Puy/iis : 
A/cia a howe, or a pick-ax, and comes from Zaxa or «-«'•> 
to labour, cultivate, work ; nor does poleito come from the 
Latin word polire, to polifh or fmooth, but from itsTm'u, to 
till, dig, or plow up ; and in this fenfe the Greeks faid Si7r»x» c 
in *; Tgimto;, a piece of ground that had been twice and thrice 
tilled. 

On this footing this famous law, which has racked the brains 
of all our antiquaries to explain it, contained only a prohibi- 
tion to dig graves with an inftrument of iron, or copper, fuch 
as the A/cia. In reality it was a tradition obferved by the re- 
moteft antiquity, that no inftrument made of thofe metals 
lhould be ufed in fepulchres. 

Dom. Martin has given a diflertation exprefs concerning the 
funeral monuments of the Romans, confecrated fab A/cia. 
La Rehg. des Gaul. T. 2. 1. 5. V. Pref. Stat. Rep. Lett. T. 1. 
p. 116. feq. 

Ascia is alfo ufed infurgery, for a kind of bandage, fomewhat 
oblique or crooked ; whole form and ufe areweU defcribed by 
Scultetus, in his Armam. Chirurg. P. 1. Tab 54. Fig. 3. 

ASCINDOE, i n botany, a name given by the people of Gui- 
nea to a lhrub, which they ufe in medicine, boiling it in wa- 
ter and giving the decoaion in gonorrhoeas, and the like com- 
plaints Petiver has named it the prickly Guinea fhrub with 
roundifh crenated leaves, and filamentous flowers. The leaves 
are about an inch wide, and about an inch and half long, they 
ftand on fhort foot-ftalks; and at the ends of the branches 
thereftand clutters of ftamineous flowers, the thorns on the 

aWo'S are "*> ftron S- PhiL Tranf - N °- 2 32- 
c 1 ' ! ™*«'- , »"i in botany, the name of a genus 

ot plants, the charaaers of which are thefe: The flower 
confilts of one leaf, and is bell-fafhioned, open at the mouth, and 
divided into feveral figments. From the cup there rifes a 
piit.1, which is fixed in the manner of a nail in the hinder- 
part of the flower, and to which there adheres a head divided 
into five parts. This piftil ripens into a fmit, ufually confut- 



ing of two vaginse of a membranaceous ftruflure, and opening 
from the bafe to the apex: this fruit contains many feeds 
winged with down, and affixed to a placenta in the manner 
of fcales. It is alfo diftinguifbed from the apocynums and 
periplocas, which are the genera it is neareft allied to, by 
its not yielding a milky juice. Taurm/. Inft. p. 93. 
The fpecies of A/depias enumerated by Mr. Tournefort are 
thefe : 

I. The common white flowered kind. 2. The narrow- 
leaved, yellow-flowered kind. 3. The black-flowered kind. 
4. The African kind, with thick pods called by fome fritil- 
laria crajfa. And 5. The African A/clepias with longer and 
lefs dentated leaves. 
For the medical virtues of A/depias, fee Vincetoxicum. 

ASCOGEr YRUS, Ae-Koyiipvf®., in middle-age writers, denotes 
a bridge fupportcd on bags made of leather, or bullocks hides. 
Such bridges appear to have been in ufe among the antients ", 
and to have given the denomination to a tribe of Arabs, hence 
called A/cita: b .— [» Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 6. c. 9. * Du Cange, 
T. 1. p. 350. Aquin. p. 88. feq.] 

Hence alfo the appellation A/comanni, given to pirates, by 
reafon of their ufing bridges, or rather boats made of leather ; 
from A/ces, Utris, and Man. Id. ibid. 

ASCOLIASM, A/colia/mus, in antiquity, a kind of game, 
wherein they held one foot from the ground, and danced, 
hopping on the other. Pollux. 1. 9. c. 7. Piti/e. T. 1. 
p. 188. 

He that held the fport longeft, and made the largeft hops, 
was the conqueror. Sometimes the gamefters purfued and 
brought each other down. Another fpecies of this exercife 
was performed at the A/colia. SeeAscoLiA, Cyd. 

ASCRIPTI, or Adscripti, in antiquity, thofe who entered 
their names in the colonies, and became coloni. Fcjt. De 
Verb. Signif. in voc. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 43. b. 

ASCRIPTITII, or Adcrjptitii, a kind of villains who, 
coming from abroad, fettle in the lands of fome new lord, 
whofe fubjeas or fervants they commence ; being fo annexed 
to the lands, that they may be transferred and fold with the 

• fame. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. j. 351. Calv. Lex. Jur. 
P-43- 

Thefe are more peculiarly denominated A/criptitii glebes; 
fometimes Servi glebes. 

The A/criptitii are annexed to the lands they hold, fo that 
they cannot ftir from it ; befides, th:it whatever they acquire 
accedes to the benefit of the lord of the land. Calv. p. 43. b. 

AsCRrPTiTrl is fometimes alfo ufed in fpeaking of aliens or 
foreigners, newly admitted to the freedom of a city or coun- 
try. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 94. 

Ascriptitii was alfo ufed in the military laws, for the recruits 
appointed to fupply the loffes of the legions, called alfo Ac- 
cenfi. Fejl. de Verb. Signif. Calv. Lex. Jur. in voc. p. 44. 
a. Aquin. Lex. Milit. p. 89. a. See Accensi, Cyd. and 
Suppl. 

Salmafius will have A/criptitii, or A/criptivi, to have been 
ufed for thofe who were only entered into the mutter-rolls, 
to receive the benefit of fervice, without any adual at- 
tendance ; otherwife called Supernumerarii. V. Aquin. loc. 
cit. 

ASCRIPTIVI, in antiquity. See Ascriptitit. 

ASCUS, in natural hiftory, a word ufed by De Laet, as the 
name of that pouch or bag which nature has given to the 
opoffum, or pofTum, as our common people in America call 
it, for the receiving the young ones into in time of danger. 
This A/cm is a fkinny bag, feparate from the reft of the body, 
and only adhering by a membrane to the bottom of the belly. 
It is a vulgar error to fuppofe, that the young of this ani- 
mal are taken back again into the womb, in time of danger, 
they being only at liberty to creep in and out of this bag, pre- 
pared on purpofe for them. Scaliger calls the bag fcrotum 
fubventrale, and Peter Martyr, uterus exterior; by which 
we may fee how confufed and improper ideas thefe authors 
have had of the nature and ufe of this part. See Opossum. 

ASCYRUM, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the 
charaaers of which are thefe : The flower is of the rofaceous 
kind, confifting of feveral petals, arranged in a circular form. 
The cup is alfo compofed of feveral leaves, and from it there 
arifes a piftil, which finally becomes a pyramidal fruit, confift- 
ing of five cells, and containing a great number of oblong 
linall feeds. 

Authors in general have not ufed the word A/cyrum in this 
determinate fenfe, but have made it the name of two or three 
of the fpecies of hypericum ; but Mr. Tournefort, who has 
afcertained it in this manner to a diftina genus, enumerates 
the three following fpecies of it; 

1. The large flowered Afeyrum, with very large feed-veflels. 

2. The fmall-leav'd A/cyrum, -with very large flowers, de- 
fcribed in Wheeler's Itinerary ; and 3. The upright willow- 
leav'd A/cyrum, with large flowers. Tturn. Inft. p. 236. 

ASELLUS, in zoology, the name of a genus of fifhes, in- 
cluding the cod and whiting kind. The principal fpecies of 
this are, r. The A/ellus ?najor, or common cod-fifh. 2. The 
Afrllns Huitingo Pellachius, or whiting-pollack. 3. The 
A/ellus niger, called the coal-fifh, and, in Cornwal, the 
rawling pollack. 4. The A/ellus lu/cus, or blind whiting, 

called 



A S I 

Called in Cornwall, the blind, and more ufually, the bib. 
5. The Afellus Mglefimts, or haddock. 6. The Afellus 
mollis, or common whiting. 7. The Afellus mollis ?nimr, 
the mollo of the Venetians. 8. The Afllusjlriatus^ called 
by the Germans, the darfch. 9. The Afellus favefcens, cal- 
led by the Germans, the blank. To which may be added 
the Afellus merlucius, or hake ; and the Afellus hngus, or 
ling. All which fee under their proper heads. Willughby's 
Hilt. Pifc. p. 160. 

Asellus is alfo a name ufed by many authors for the common 
millepedes, called in Englifh, woodlice and fows. John/, de 
Infect. 126- See Millepedes, Cycl. and Suppl. 

ASHES (Cyd.y-The JJbes of all kinds of fuel make a fine 
manure for lands. They are the moft proper for cold and 
wetlands, and mould be kept dry till the time of ufing them, 
that the rain may not walh out their falts. One load of dry 
JJbes are found by the farmers to go as far as two loads that 
have been more carelefly kept. The wetting them moderately 
fometimes with urine, or foap-fuds, adds to their virtue. Six 
loads of common JJbes are generally allowed toan acre, but two 
load of thofe, preferv'd in this manner, will be fufficient for 
the fame quantity of ground. 

The advantage that vegetable JJbes are of to land is 
abundantly feen in the profit of the farmer, by burning his 
ftubble, bV. But fea-coal AJbes are the beft for cold lands, 
and their virtue is found to be the moft lafting of that of any 
kind. 

JJbes are a great improvement for grafs ground, as well as 
ploughed lands. On the former they are to be ftrcwed in 
April, and on the latter, as foon as the corn is fown. 
Soap-Jfas, after the foap-boilers have done with them, are 
found alfo to be of very great advantage to cold and fowre 
lands. The worft fort of land we have, which is naturally 
over-run with furze and heath, has been tried with this ma- 
nure, in large quantities, and vaft crops of wheat have been 
obtained from it for fix years together. Mortimer's Huf- 
bandry. 

Kiln-Jjbesy fuch as arc made of ftraw, furze, &c. are as good 
as any, but they are very light. The maltiters in the Weft 
of England fift thefe over their corn and grafs, but being very 
light, this muft by no means be done in windy weather, and 
fucceeds beft of all when done juft before rain or fnow. 
Pot-aJJics, after the pot-afh-men have done with them, are 
alfo of great fervice ; but as they have been, in a great mea- 
fure, deprived of their fait, they are to be laid on in confide- 
rable quantity. 

I'urf-ajhes are very good for all forts of land, but efpecially 
for clay land ; but thefe are much the better, when mixed 
fifft with lime. Miller's, Gardener's Diet. 

P^-Ashes. See Pot-Ashes. 

ASIARCHA, Ac-ia^;, in antiquity, the fu peri n tend en t of the 
facred games in Alia. Montfauc, Pakeogr. 1. 2. c. 6. 
p. 161. 

The Jftarcha differed from the Galatareha, Syriarcba, &c. 
This dignity is alfo called High Priejl of Afia, A^wgius Ao-t«?, 
in the Latin verfion of the New Teftament, Prince of Afia, 
Pnnceps Afia. Act. c. xix. v. 31. ti»i? h x«i tm Atnx^x^. 
Qiiidam de Afise principibus. Calm. D. Bibl. p. 211. Not. 
'Tis difputed to what Aha, or divifion of the Eaft, the Afi- 
arebs were allotted ; whether to Afia Minor, or ihe Procon- 
fular Afia. V. Wale. Parerg. Acad. p. 152. 
Some will have the Afiarchs to have been perfons of rank, 
chofen in the way of honour, to procure the celebration of the 
folemn games, at their own expences. V. Grot, and Hamm. 
Annot. ad A£t. xix. 31. Calm. loc. cit. 

ASIICTOS, in natural h;ftory, a name given by the antients to 
a ftonc, defcrib'd to have been of a black colour, variegated 
with fpots and veins of red. 

Pliny tells us this ftone had the remarkable property of retain- 
ing heat a long time, and that, when once warmed, it would 
not grow cold again in a week. Salmafius quarrels with the 
word, and fays, that it ought to be Apfyelos, a-lvxloc. 

ASILUS, in zoology, the name ufed by many for the Lutcola, 
or Regulus non criflatus^ an extremely fmall bird, common 
among willows. Ray's Ornithology, p. 164. See Lu- 

TEOLA. 

AS1NARII, an appellation given, by way of reproach, to the 
antient Chriftians, as well as Jews, from a miftaken opinion, 
among heathens, that they worfhipped an afs. 
The appellation was originally given to the Jews, and only 
became applied to the Chriftians, by confounding the two 
religions : The Jews were charged with keeping a golden 
afs's head in the fand/tuary of the temple, to which, on certain 
occaftons, they paid adoration ; in memory of a herd ofafTes, 
which, in their pa/Ting through the wildernefs, {hewed Mofes 
the way, under a cruel want of water, to a fpring. V. Tacit, 
Hift. 1". 5. c. 3. 

Some had even the impiety to reprefent Chrift with an afs's 
ears, and one foot hoofed, holding a book, with the infeription 
Deus Cbrijiianorum wox"^. Crinit. de Honeft. Difcipl. 
1. 1. c. 9. 

ASINIUS Lapis, a name given by fome writers of the middle 
ages, to a ftone, faid to be found in thofe places frequented by 
the wild afs. 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



ASP 

The defciiption of it is, that it is white, with a caft of' yel- 
low ; its figure roundifh or oval, and its ufual fize that of a 
walnut; and that it was foft in comparifon of the generality 
of ftones, and was fubject to leave holes on the furface* 
which did not penetrate thro' its whole fubftance ; and finally, 
that where it was broken, it appeared bright and doily, and 
of a pale yeJlowifti colour. 

Its virtues were againft djforders of the head, the bites of ve- 
nomous animals, and poifbns. There does not feem to be an/ 
ftone now known that perfeftly refembles this, according to 
the description ; but if we confider the general inaccuracy of 
the writers of thefe times, it appears more than poffible, that 
this ftone may have been the Bezoar, badly defcrib'd. See 
Bezoar. 
ASINUS Pifcis, in zoology, a name given by fome authors ra- 
the Mglejinus, or common haddock, called alfo Onos. Wil- 
hgbby's Hift. Pifc. p. 170. See the article j^Lglefinus. 
ASIO, in zoology, a name given by Aldrovandus, and others, 
to the otus, or Mer horn owl. Aldrovand. de Avis. See 
the article Orus. 
ASKER, a name ufed in fome parts of England for the water- 
newt, or Elf. Ray's Engl. Words, p. 2. 
ASLANI, in commerce, a name given to the Dutch doller, 
current in moft parts of the Levant. Savar. D\6t. Comm. 
T. 1. p. 166. 

The word is alfo written corruptly, AJfelani, It is originally 
Turkifh, and fignifies a lion, which is the figure ftamped 
on it. The Arabs taking the figure of the lion for a dog, call 
it Abukejh. 

The Afanik filver, but of a bafe alloy, and oftentimes coun- 
terfeit. It is current for 115 or 120 afpers. See Asper. 
ASP, in natural hiftory, a fmall poifonous kind of ferpent, 
whofe bite gives a fpeedy but eafy death. 
It is faid to be thus denominated from the Greek ao-wi;, fhield, 
in regard to its manner of lying convolved in a circle, in the 
center of which is the head, which its exerts, or raifts, like 
the umbo or umbilicus of a buckler. 

This fpecies of ferpent is very frequently mentioned by au- 
thors, but fo carelefsly defcribed, that it is not eafy to de- 
termine which, if any of the fpecies known at prefent, may 
properly be called by this name. It is faid to be common in 
Africa, and about the banks of the Nile : And Bellonius 
mentions a fmall fpecies of ferpent which he had met with in 
Italy, and which had a fort of callous excrefcence on the 
forehead, which he takes to have been the Afpis of the an- 
tients. Ray's Syn. Anim. p. 288. See Asp. 
Naturalifts mention three fpecies of Afps ; the firft called 
Cherjaa, the fecond Chelidonia^ and the third Ptyas, the 
moft fatal of all. V. Gall, de Theriac. c. 8, Aldrovand. I. 
de Serp. & Drac. c. 7. 

It is with the Afp that Cleopatra is faid to have difpatched- 
herfelf, and prevented the defigns of Auguftus, who intended 
to have carried her captive to adorn his triumphal entry into 
Rome \ But the fa£t is contefted : Brown placis it among 
his vulgar errors. The indications of that queen's having 
ufed the miniftry of the Afp, were only two almoft infenfible 
pricks found in her arm. In reality, Plutarch fays, it is un- 
known what death fhe died of b . — [* A?gin. 1. 5. c. 19. b V. 
Brozun, Vulg. Err. 1. 5. c. 12. p. 212.] 
Lord Bacon makes the Ajp the leaft painful of all the inftru- 
ments of death : He fuppofes its poifon to have an affinity to 
opium ; but to be lefs difagreeable in its operation a ; which 
docs not fo well quadrate with the defcription of the fymptoms 
given by Diofcorides and others. Immediately after the bite, 
the fight becomes dim, a fenfible tumour arifes, a moderate 
pain is felt in the ftomach b .— [ a Bac. Nat. Hift. Cent. 7. 
§. 643. b Diofcor. 1. 6. c. 54.] 

Matthiolus adds, that the bite is followed by a ftupor of the 
whole body, palenefs, coldnefs of the forehead, continual 
yawning, nictitation of the eyelids, inclination of the neck, 
heaviness of the head, finking into a profound fieep, and laftly 
convulfions. Mattbiol. Comm. ad loc. cit. Diofcor. 
The bite of the Afp is faid by Ariftotle to admit of no remedy. 
Pliny and /Fgineta allow of no other cure, but to cut off the 
wounded part. Others recommend burning the part, with the 
internal ufe of hot alexipharmic medicines. V. Kirch. Mund. 
Subter. 1. 9. §. 2. T. 2. p. 143. Burggr. Lex. Med. T. t, 
p. 1156. feq. 

The antients had a plaifter called &' Ao-mSuv, made of this ter- 
rible animal, of great efficacy as a difcutient of ftrumae, and 
other indurations, and ufed likewife againft pains of the gout. 
The flefh and fkin, or exuvia of the creature, had alfo their 
fhare in the antient materia medica. Gal, Theriac. ap. Al- 
drov. loc. cit. p. 213. Aet. 1. 15. Brun. & Burggr. Lex. 
Med. in voc. 
ASPARAGUS, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the 
characters of which are thefe : The flower is of the rofaceous 
kind, being ufually compofed of fix leaves, arranged in a cir- 
cular form ; from the center of theflower arifes a piftill, which 
finally becomes a foft fruit, or a roundifh berry, containing a 
number of hard feeds. To this it may be added, that the 
leaves are always fine and {lender. 

The fpecies of Jfparagus, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, 

are thefe : 1. The common garden Afparagus. 2. The fine- 

3 I leav'd 



ASP 



leavM wild Afparagus. 3- The fea Afparagus, with thicker 
leaves. 4. The fliarp-leav'd Afparagus, called by many au- 
thors, Corruda. 5. The prickly Afparagus, with four or 
five (pines at every infertion. 6. The prickly Afparagus, 
with larger thorns. 7. The African prickly Afparagus. 
S. The great fpreading prickly Afparagus of Ceylon. 9. The 
Spandh Afparagus, with very large prickles. Toum. Inft. 

P- 3 00, 

Asparagus was alfo ufed by the antient Greeks, to exprefs 
not only the young (hoots of the plant of that name, but any 
other young fprouts of an eatable plant. The fprouts of the 
feveral kinds of cabbage were particularly exprefled by this 
word, or fometlmes by the compound term Cramhafparagus. 
There was an opinion among the old phyficians, that the 
young moots of the cabbage were good in diftemperatures of 
the eyes ; but that, when eaten to excefs, they would exulce- 
rate the kidneys and bladder. Athenaeus has given their opi- 
nions on this fubject at large, from the oldeft writers, in his 
chapter of the cabbage ; and Pliny, according to a too fre- 
quent cuftom with him, has translated thefe accounts ; but 
has attributed all the virtues and danger to the common AJ'pa- 
ragus. He alfo fays, that it is a provocative to venery. This 
account is taken from the Greek writers faying the fame of 
the Ormtnum or Horminum, which he fuppofes to have been 
the fame with Afparagus, becaufe the young (hoots of Afpa- 
ragus were called Qrmcna by the Greeks. They did not 
however attribute this word only to the (hoots of the Afpara- 
gus, but all other young (hoots of efculent plants were alfo 
called Orrncna. 

Asparagus is a medicinal plant, which furniflies one of thofe, 
called, the five opening roots. 

Afparagus, popularly called Sparrow-grafs, is a known diure- 
tic ; its top, or head, taken in the way of food, readily dif- 
covers itfclf in the fmell of the urine a : But its root is ftill more 
ftrangcly endued with that quality, as containing more of the 
fait from which if is derived. Hence it becomes, among us, 
an ingredient m all compofitions, intended to cleanfe the 
vifcera, and guard againft jaundices, dropfies, &c. It is alfo 

. of fome ufe as a pectoral ; and makes a chief ingredient in the 
fyrup of marfhmallows, againft the (lone b . Tho' foreign 
phyficians fpeak more fparingly of the ufe and virtues of this 
medicine c . — [ a V. Boyle, Phil. Work. Abr. T. 3. p. 570, 
b £>uinc. Difpenf. P. 2. §. 5. n. 342. c Junck. Confp. 
Therap. tab. 5. p. 162. and Burggr. Lex. Med- in voc] 
For the propagation, cultivation, 6rV.\ : of this plant, fee 
the article Sperage. 

ASPASIA, among antient phyficians, a conftrictive medicine 
for the pudenda muliebna. It confifted only of wool, moift- 
cned with an infufion of unripe galls. V, Cajlel. Lex. Med. 
in voc, 

ASPASTICUM, Atnran*©' oix©-, in ecclefiaftical writers, a 
place, or apartment, adjoining to the antient churches, 
wherein the bifhop and prefbyters fat to receive the falutations 
of the perfons who came to vifit them, defire their blefiing, 
or confult them on bufinefs. Bhg. Orig. Ecelcf. 1. 8. c. 7. 
§. 8. Magr'u Vocab. Ecclef. p. 25. Suic. Thef. T. 1. 

P-556. „ . 

This is alfo called Afpaticum, Diaconicum, Receptortum, Meta- 
tor'mm or Mcfat or ium, and Salutatorium ; in Englifh, Greet- 
ing-Houfe. 

ASPER, (Cycl.) in ichthyology, a fmall fifh caught in the 
Rhone, fo called from the roughnefs of its fcales. Its head is 
large, in proportion to its body, and of a pointed (hape. It 
has no teeth, but its jaws are (harp to the touch. It is of a 
dark red colour, with large black fpots. It is good to eat, 
being efteemed apperitive. V. Lemery, des drog. in voc, 

Asper is alfo a Turkifh coin, three of which make a medine. 
Pocod's Egypt, p. 175. See Medine. 

ASPERGILLUM, in antiquity, a long brufh made of horfc- 
hair, fixed to a handle, wherewith the luftral water was 
fprinkled on the people in luftrations and purifications. HcrJI, 
Britan. Rom. 1. 2. c. 1. 

This is alfo denominated Afpergile, and Afperforium. Pitifc. 
Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 191. 

The antients, in lieu of a brufh, made ufe of branches of lau- 
rel and olive. 

Aspergillum is alfo ufed in ecclefiaflical writers, to denote 
the inftrument in Romifh churches, wherewith holy water is 
fprinkled. Magr'i. Vocab. Ecclef. p. 25. 
The Afpcrgillum is ufually made of metal, fometimes of gold 
itfelf, with hairs at the end. Antiently, in lieu hereof, 
they ufed a fox's tail. The Greeks ufe branches of ocymum ; 
the Latins, on Holy Thurfday, hyffop. 

ASPERGELLUS, in botany, the name given by Micheli to 
that genus of modes called, by Dillenius and others, Byffus. 
Linnaeus preferves the name of Byjfus to thefe plants, but he 
removes them out of the clafs of modes, and places them un- 
der the general feries of fungus's, defining them to be fungus's 
compofed of diftinct capillary fibres, without knots. 

ASPERIFOLIOUS, or Asperifoliate Plants, according to 
Mr. Ray, make a diftincl genus ; the characters of which are, 
the having the leaves alternately placed on the (talks, and pro- 
ducing, after every (lower, four feeds. They all poflefs the 



ASP 

fame general virtues, and are fub-aftringent, and ufeful 
both internally and externally, as agglutinins. 
ASPERJULA, a medicinal plant, reputed warm, and drying, 
recommended as an hepatic, and detergent. 
This is alfo called Afpergula odorata, and Rubeola montand 
odorata ; in Englifli, Woodruffe. 

The antients directed it externally in cataplafms, to aflliage 
and difcufs tumours, and applied it to the feet to promote 
delivery. But the moderns own no fuch qualities in it ; nor 
do they much ufe it internally. See Asperula. 
ASPERUGO, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the 
characters of which are thefe : The flower confifts of one 
leaf, and is of a rotated form, and divided into feveral feg- 
ments at the edge. The cup is fhaped like a fort of bafm, 
and from it arifes a piftill, which is fixed like a nail to the 
lower part of the flower, and is furrounded by four Embryo's, 
which afterwards become as many feeds, refembling a viper's 
head in fhape, and remaining in the cup, which becomes 
much enlarged. 

The fpecies of this genus are only two. 

1. The common Afperugo, which has been called by fome, 
the procumbent buglofs j by others, a fort of echinum, and 
by many, a hound's-tongue, and ibppofed to be the topiaria 
of Pliny. 2. The tender (talk'd Afperugo, with white 
flowers. Town. Inft. p. 135. 
y/jt'AsFERUGO, in theLinnxan fyftem ofbotany, is characterized 
thus : The cup is an creel: perianthium, confiding of one leaf, 
divided into five fegments at the edge, and having two little jaggs 
between the feveral fegments. This remains when the flower is 
fallen. The flower is compofed of only one petal, in form of 
a cylindric tube, very (hort, and terminated by five flight 
fegments j the opening of the flower is covered by five fmall 
convex prominent fcales, converging towards each other. 
The (lamina are five filaments, very (hort, and placed in the 
opening, or mouth of the flower. The antherse are of an 
oblong form, and covered. The piftil has four flatted 
germina ; the ftyle is (lender and (hort ; the ftigma is obtufe. 
The cup ferves in the place of a fruit j it is large, erect, com- 
prefied, and (hut together in the manner of two parallel 
planes, and (hews, on its extreme edge, five prominent feg- 
ments. The feeds are four in number, and oblong, and, 
when view'd together, they appear flatted. The effential 
character of this genus is the figure of the cup. Linna'i, 
Genera Plantarum. p. 61. 
ASPERULA, Woodruffe, in the Linmean fyflem of botany, 
this makes a diftinct genus of plants, the characters of which 
are, that the calyx is a very fmall perianthium, fituated upon 
the germen, and divided into four fegments. The flower is 
compofed of one petal, which is a cylindric tube of fome 
length, divided into four fegments at the end, the fegments 
long, obtufe, and bent backward. The (lamina are four fila- 
ments placed at the top of the tube. The anthers are fimplc. 
The germen of the piftil is double, rouridifh, and placed 
below the receptacle. The ftyle is dender, and bifid at the 
end. The ftigmata are headed. The fruit is compofed of 
two dry globofe bodies, growing together. The feeds are 
fingle, roundifh, and large. Linn at Genera Plantarum, p. 25. 
The leaves and roots of this plant dried, are efteemed ape- 
rient and diuretic ; .they are recommended in the obftructions 
of the liver, and are thence fuppofed a great medicine in the 
jaundice. 
ASPHALTA, in natural hiftory, the name of a genus of foflils, 
the characters of which are thefe : They are folid, dry, opake, 
inflammable fubftances, found in detach'd maffes, of no re- 
gular ftructure, nor vifible grain, breaking with equal eafc in 
any direction, very light, not very hard, fufible, and readily 
inflammable, burning fome time with a greenifh white flame, 
and leaving a refiduum of white afhes. 

Of this genus there are only three known fpecies. 1. A 
(hining black kind, called the Bitumen Judaicum, or Jews 
pitch. This is of a deep black, of a lefs offenfive fmell than 
the other kinds, and is found in large lumps in many parts of 
Egypt. 2. A hard (linking black fpecies : This is a much 
more coarfe and foul kind, and is very common on the fhores 
of the dead fea, and in all the country thereabouts ; but is not 
peculiar to that part of the world, being found alfo in France, 
Italy, and many other places : This yields an oil, which is an 
excellent cement, and is fuppofed to have been that ufed in 
building the walls of the antient Babylon. The third is a 
brownifh black (linking kind. This is the coarfeft of all, and 
is common in Germany, and in fome parts of England, par- 
ticularly in Shropfhire, where it is called the pitch-ftone. Hill's 
Hift. of Foflils, p. 414. See Asphaltos, Cycl. 
ASPHALTIS Water. See Dead Sea. 

ASPHODELUS, Afphodel, in botany, the name of a genus of 
plants, the characters of which are thefe : The flower is of 
the Hlliaceous kind, but confifts of only one petal, divided into 
fix fegments. The piftil arifes from the center of the flower, 
and finally becomes a fruit of a fomewhat roundifh, yet three- 
cornered form, and of a flefhy texture. This, when ripe, 
opens at the point, and (hews that it is compofed of three cells, 
each of which contains a number of triangular feeds. 
The fpecies of Afphodel, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe ; 

I. The 



ASP 



r. The larger white-flowered branched Afphodel, called the 
male Aj'phodel. 2. The finaller white-flowered branched Af- 
phodcl. 3. The fingle-ftalk'd not branched Ajphodel. 4. The 
purple Aj'phodel, with fpotted leaves. 5. The broad-ltalked 
Afphodcl, with rough flatted leaves, 6. The yellow-flowered 
yellow-rooted Afphodel 7. The fmaller narrow-leav'd 
yellow- flowered African Ajphodel. 8. The yellow Italian 
fpiral Afphodel, with large flowers. 9. The fmalleft white 
Afphodel ; and 10. The Afphodel, with fiftulous leaves. 
Town. Inft. p. 34-3- 

The feveral forts of this plant all flourifh very well in any foil 
that is not too wet, which is fubject to rot the roots in winter; 
and the way to increafe them, is by parting their roots in Au- 
guft, before they (hoot up their frefh green leaves. They may 
alfo be raifed from feeds fown in Auguft, and the Auguft fol- 
lowing the plants produced from thefe may be transplanted into 
beds, and will produce flowers the fecond year. They muft 
not be planted in fmall borders, among tender flowers, for they 
will draw away all the noutiffament, and ftarve every thing 
elfe. MUler , % Gardener's Die!:. 

The roots of Ajphodel are of an acrimonious tafte, and heating 
quality ; being drank, they promote urine, and the menfes ; 
and the weight of a dram taken in wine, is tried with fuccefs 
in pains in the fide, coughs, convulfions, and ruptures. It is 
good agaihft bites of ferpents, and makes a good cataplafm for 
foul fpreading ulcers, inflammations, C3*c. The afhes of the 
burnt root, rubbed on an alopecia, caufe new hair to fpring, 
V. Lemery, desdrog. and fames, Diet. Med. in voc. 

ASPHURELATA, b natural hiftory, a term ufed by Dr. Hill, 
to exprefs thofe metallic foffils which are fufible by fire, and 
not malleable in their pureft ftate. Thefe have been ufed to 
be confounded with the metallic falts, and feveral other dif- 
ferent bodies which contain metalline particles, under the little 
determinate name of fenit-metals. 

The Afphurelata are all, in their native ftate, penetrated by, 
and intimately mixed with, fulphur, and other adventitious 
matters, and reduced to the ftate of what is commonly cdled 
ore. Hill's Hiit. of Foffils, p. 622. 

Of this feiies of foffils there arc only five diftinct bodies. Thefe 
are antimony, bifmuth, cobalt, zink, and cinnabar. Which 
fee under their heads. 

ASPHYXIA, Ae-tpv&a, Is ufed by antient phyficians, to denote 
a privation, or cefiation, of the pulfe, through the whole 
body, and all its arteries. Caft. Lex. Med. in voc. 
In ftrictnefs, no fuch cefiation can ever happen, except in 
cafe of death ; but in fome other cafes, the pulfe is found fo 
reruns and languid, as not to be perceivable by the touch. 
Hence the Afphyxia is confidered as an attendant of deep 
faintings, or deliquiums ; and amounts to much the fame 
with what is otherwife called Llpopfych'ui or Syncope. 

Asphyxia is alfo ufed by fome for a privation of pulfe in fome 
one part of the body, e . gr. an arm, or the like. Burggr. 
Lex. Med. in voc. 

ASPILATES, or Asplenttes, in the writings of the antients, 
the name of a ftone, famous for its virtues againft the fpleen, 
and many other difordcrs; it was to be applied externally, 
and faftened on to the part with camel's hair. Thefe, and the 
like accounts of virtues in ftones, are, at this time very juftly 
laughed out of the world. It is not e?.Cy to lay what ftone, of 
thofe known to us at prcfent, was meant by the antients un- 
der this name ; all the account they have left us of it being, 
that it was of a flame colour, and that it was found in Arabia, 
fometimes in the earth, and fometimesin the nefts of certain 
birds. They mention alfo another kind of it, which was of a 
filvcry white. 

ASPJS, the Afp, in zoology. See Asp. 

ASPLEN1UM, Miltwaft, in botany, the name of a genus of 
plants, the characters of which are thefe : The leaves are of a 
peculiar figure, differing from thofe of all the others of the 
fame clafs, in their having a fmuated margin. The flowers 
arenotdifcovered, but the under part of the leaf is found thick 
covered with fcales, from under which there emerge a fort of 
globular capfules, furrounded each with an elaftic ring, which, 
by its contracting, burfts the capfules, and difperfes the feeds. 
The fpecics of Afplenium, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe : 

1. The common Afplenium, or ceteraeh. 2. The branched 
Afplenium. 3. The great branched African Afplenium, with 
Alining (talks. 4. The tall hairy American Afplenium, 5. 
The propendent curled American Afplenium. 1'ourn. Inft. 

P- 544- 
ASPLENIUM, in the Linnaean fyftem of botany, is the name 
of a very large genus of capillary plants, taking in, befides the 
fpleenworts, ufually fo called, the lingua cervina, or hart's 
tongue, and the trichomanes, or Englifh maiden-hair, with 
all the fpecies of each. The character of this genus is, that 
the fructifications are difpofed in right lines, under the difk of 
the feveral leaves. See the articles Phyllitis and Tri- 

CHOMENES. 

ASPOLATHUS, in botany, a name by which fome authors 

have called the Acacia, Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. See Acacia, 

Cycl. and Sttppl, 
ASPRATITES Pifces, in middle-age writers, denote fhell- 

fifh, of the ragged or cruftaceous kind. Du Cange, Gloff. 

tat. T. 1. p. 358. 



ASS 

In which (enfe they fland oppofed to Leioftria. 

Others will have the word denote thofe which refide in fton? 

places of rivers, &c. 

In which Cenk it amounts to the fame with Saxofi. 

ASPREDG, in ichthyology, a name given by Gefner to the 
Cernua ftumatills, called by us, in Englifh, the Ruffe. 
It is a genuine fpecies of pearch, and is diuinguifhed, by Ar- 
tedi, by the name of the pearch with one back iinn, and with 
the cavernous head. See Cernua. 

ASPRIS, in botany, a name ufed by fome authors for the bitter 
oak, called Cerrjus, Cerrh, and /Egilops, by other writers, 
J. Bauhin, Vol. r. p. 277. 

ASS, a well known four-footed animal, of confiderable ufe. 

Ass, in antiquity. The coronation of the Afs, was a part of the 
ceremony of the feaft of Vefta, wherein the bakers put bread 
crowns on the heads of thefe quadrupeds ; Ecce coronatis pa- 
nis dependet Afellis. Ovid. Faft. 1. 6. v. 311. 
Hence, in an antient calendar, the ides of June are thus de- 
noted ; Fejlum eft Vefta. Aftnus coronatur ! 
This honour, it feems, was done the beaft, becaufe, by its 
braying, it had faved Vefta from being ravifhed by the lamp- 
facan God. Hence the formula, Vefta delictum eft Aftnus. 
In the confualia, horfes, as well as affes, had the honour of 
a coronation ; perhaps on account of the Sabine women, 
whom the Romans brought home on thefe beafts. Some 
have afked for the affinity between the god of council, and an 
Aft? 'Tis anfwered, both arc grave and deliberative. Hence, 
among the cabbalift Jews, the Afs is the fymbol of wifdom. 
Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 191. 

Order of Asses, Aftnorum Or do, a denomination given to 
the Mathurins, or Trinitarians, by reafon they were antiently 
obliged, in travelling, to ride on Affes, not horfes. Du Cange, 
GlofT Lat. T. 1. p. 353. Schmid. Lex. Ecclef. p. 76. 
This obligation was fet ahde, by a new rule given the order 
by pope Clement in 1267. 

ASSA Dutch and Fcetlda. See the article Asa. 

ASS ABA, the name given by the people of Guinea to a fiirub 
which they are very fond of, for its medicinal virtue; they 
boil it in water, and rub it on a bubo, and it proves a cure. 
Phil. Tranf. N°. 232. 

ASSAC, or Ass ax, in the materia medica of the antients, the 
name given by the Arabians to the gum ammoniac of the 
Greeks; but by many of the qualities attributed to this drug, 
it does not appear to be the fame that is now called fo. 

ASSAPOORY, in natural hiftory, a name given by the people 
of the Eaft Indies to a peculiar fpecies of flate, which they 
ufe in medicine, reducing it to powder, and ftrewing this on 
burning coals, that the fick perfon may receive the fumes of 
it. It is principally ufed to children, when they are difor- 
dered by taking cold. The fmell of it, while burning, is 
very oiFenfive. 

ASSARIUM, uao-agiov, denotes a fmall copper coin, being a 
part or diminutive of the As. 

The word a<Ttra%w is ufed by Suidas indifferently with ofrx©', 
and vo^itr^ot, to denote a fmall piece of money ; in which he 
is followed by Cujacius, who defines ao-o-ctpw by Minimus 
JEris minimus. Cujac. Obferv. 1. 7. c. 33. 
We find mention of the Affarlon in the gofpel of St. Mat- 
thew, c. x. v. 29. 

Among Greek writers of the middle age, we frequently find 
Ajfarium, and K^afl^ for quadrans, ufed as fynonimous. 
1 hus Ajjdrium uncias quatuor ; Shtadrans uncias quatuor ". 
Tho' Seb. Paulus, from a pafiage in Marcellus Empiricus, 
concludes, that the Ajfarium was, in reality, only a fourth 
part of the uncia b . Gronovius, from a pafiage of St. Epi- 
phanius, infers, that there were two kinds of AJfaria ; one of 
iilver, called a<nra%wm agyugy, or Ajfarium Argenteum, equi- 
valent to the Attic drachm, or the fix thoufandth part of a 
talent j the other of copper, aac-apo* x<**xx, equivalent to 
the tenth part of the Obolus, or the fixtieth part of a Dena- 
rius c . — [ a Eufeb. ws e ; r«0fw». b V. Mantijf. ad Beverin. 
p. 231. c V. Paul. Add. ad Beverin. de Ponder, p. 32. feq.J 

ASSARON, an antient Jewifh meafure of capacity, equal to 
the tenth part of the Ephah. Calm. D. Bibl. T. 1. p. 217. 
See Ephah. 

The AJfaron is the fame with what is more frequently called 
Omer, or Gamer, 

Jofephus calls it ^.c-c-a^w ; in the Hebrew it is alfo written Af- 
farith. V. Arbutb. Tabl. p. 101. 

ASSATH, or^AssACH, in the antient Welch cuftoms, a kind 
of purgation, wherein a party accufed purged himfelf by the 
oath of three hundred compurgators. Spelm. Gloff. p. 46. 

ASSAY- Ballance {Cycl.) — The flat pieces of glafs often placed 
under the fcales of an Affay-Ballance, feem, by their power 
of electricity, capable of attracting, and thereby making the 
lighter fcale preponderate, where the whole matter weighed 
is fo very fmall. See Phil. Tranf. N°. 480. p. 245. 
The electricity of a flat furface of about three inches fquare, 
has been known to hold down one fcale, when there were 
about two hundred grains weight in the other. Lib. cit. 

N °- 479- P- 9 8 - 
ASSERAC, among the Turks. See Assis. 
ASSERIDA, in botany, a name given by the people of Guinea 

to a kind of ihrub, the leaves of which being chewed s are a 

cure 



ASS 

ture for the colics to which that people are fo fubject. Phil • 
Tranf. N 3 . 232. 
ASS1DENT Sign, figtutm ajftdens, in medicine, a fymptom 
which ufually attends a difeafe, but not always. Cajl. Lex. 
Med. in voc. 

Thus a dry rough tongue, tbirft, and watching, are Affident 
figns in an ardent fever. 

In this fenfe Affident s differ from Pathognomonics, which are 
infeparable from the difeafe ; e. gr. in the pleurify, a pungent 
pain in the fide ; in an acute fever, difficulty of breathing, Wc. 
collectively taken, are pathognomic figns ; but that the pain 
extends to the hypochondrium or clavicle ; or, that the patient 
lies with more eafe on one fide than on the other, are Affident 
figns. 
ASSIDUUS, or Adsiduus, among the Romans, denoted a 
rich or wealthy perfon. 

The word in this fenfe is formed from as affis ; q. d. a monied 
man. 

Hence we meet with Affiduous fureties, Afftdui fidejuffores, an- 
fwering to what the French now call city fureties or fecurities, 
cautions Bourgeoife. Calv, Lex. Jur. p. 95. 
When Servius Tullius divided the Roman people into five 
claffes, according as they were affeffed, or taxed to the pub- 
lic ; the richer fort who contributed affes, were denominated 
JJfidui ; and as thefe were the chief people of bufinefs, who 
attended all the public concerns ; thofe who are diligent to 
attendances came to be denominated Afftdui. R&vard. ad 
Leg. XII. Tab. c. 9. Calv. loc. cit. 
Assidui was alio ufed for volunteers, or thofe who ferved in 
the army at their own expencs. Feji. de Verb. Signif. in voc. 
Aquin. Lex. Milit. p. gi. a. 
ASSIGNABLE Magnitude, in geometry, is ufed for any finite 

magnitude. And 
Assignable Ratio, for the ratio of any finite quantities. Mac- 

Laurin's Fluxions, Art. 325. 
ASSIMILATION, AffimUatie, in rhetoric, a figure denoting 
fimilitude. Thus Cicero de Offic. £>uodJi ea, qua acceperis 
utenda, majors menfnra,fi modo poj/is, jubet reddere Hifiodus ; 
quidnam beneficio frovocati facere debemus ? An non itnitari 
a'gros fertiles, qui multo plus afferunt, quam acccferunt ? 
Scaliger difiinguifhes Affimilation into feveral (pedes. V. 
. Voff. Rhet. I. 5. p. 381. 

ASS1RATUM, in antiquity, a bloody draught, wherewith 
treaties were ratified. Fejl, de Verb. Signif. in voc. Pitifc. 
Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 192. 

It was made of wine, and blood, called by the antient Ro- 
mans Affir. 
ASSIS, in phyfiology, either denotes opium, or a powder made 
of hemp feed, which being formed into boles about the bignefs 
of chefnurs, is fwallowed by the Egyptians, who are hereby 
intoxicated, and become ecftatic and full of the raoft agreeable 
vifions. Alpin. de Medic. Egypt. 1. 4. c. 2. p. 121. Brun. 
Lex. Med, in voc. 

This is alfo called by the Turks Afferac. 
ASSISII, in ecclefialtical writers, denote perfons beneficed in a 
cathedral church, not in a rank below that of canons. 
The AJJifii probably anfwered to our minor canons. Schmid. 
Lex. Ecclef. p. 77. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 363. 
They are fuppofed to have been thus called, either becaufe 
an Affifia, orpenfion was afligned them ; or, according to the 
glofs, from affiduus, becaufe they ought to be conftant in at- 
tending the (ervice of the church. 
ASSISUS, in antient law writers, denotes a thing de- 
mifed, or farmed out for fuch an affile, or certain rent in 
money, or provifions. Hence terra AJJifa was commonly 
oppofed to terra dominica ; this laft being held in demefne, 
or occupied by the lord, whereas the former was let out to 
tenants. Hence alfo redditus Afftfus denote the fet or [land- 
ing rent. Kennet, GlofT. Paroch. Antiq. in voc. 
ASSITHMENT, or Assythment, in the law of Scotland, 
is a compenfation given for a man flain. Vid. Skin, de Verb. 
Signif. p. 24. 

Jffitbmeni is the fame with what, in the Englifh law, is called 
Man-Bote. See the article Bote. 
ASSIUS Lapis, Acro-ios^S©., in phyfiology. SeeLApis Affius, 
ASSIZES, in Scotland. See Justiciary. 
ASSRUMINA, in botany, the name given by the people of 
Guinea, to the fhrub whofe leaves they ufe as a cure for the 
long worms, which are found in their flefh in thofe parts of 
the "world ; they only bruife the leaves, and apply a large 
lump of the mafs to the part where the worm is, and they 
are eafed at once without the pain and hazard of drawing it 
out. Phil. Tranf. N°. 232. 
ASSURRITANI, or Assurrani, a branch of donatifts, in 
the middle of the fourth century. The Affurrhani main- 
tained, the fon inferior to the father ; they rebaptized their 
converts from the catholics, and averted that the church is not 
compofed of good and bad, but of the good alone. Prateol. 
Elench. Heref. p. 69. 
ASSYRIAN Letters, Litter a Affyrics, a denomination given by 
feveral Rabbins, and Talmud ifts to the characters of the pre- 
fent Hebrew alphabet, as fuppofing them to have been bor- 
rowed from the AJfyrians dining the Jewifli captivity in Ba- 
bylon, Montfauc. Oil ^oo;r. Gr«ec. 1. 2. c. 1. p. 120. 



AST 



ASSYTHMENT. See Assithment. 

AS TAK.1LLOS, a denomination given by Paraccllus to a ma- 
lignant gangrenous ulcer in the legs, occalioned by a mercu- 
rial fait in the blood. This is alio called by him, araneus, 
and ulcus araneum, the fpider's ulcer. Paracelf. 1. de Ulcer. 
c. 18. Bran. Lex. Med- in voc. 

ASTALIN, in antient writers, the fame with ajlanda. 

ASTANDA, in antiquity, a royal courier or meffenger, the 
fame with angarus. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 95. a. 
King Darius of Perfia is faid by Plutarch, in his book on the 
fortune of Alexander, to have formerly been an Ajlanda, 
Calv. loc. cit. See Angari. 

ASTARIL7E, AstharitjE, or AsthArothitje, aname 
given by fome to the Jews, who fell into the worfhip of AJla- 
roth, or AJlharoth, the goddefsof the Sydonians, fuppofed the 
fame with Aft arte, or the moon. V. Prateol. Elench. p. 69. 
Calm. Diet. Bibl. T. 1. p. 218. 

Prateolus treats of the Ajlharitce as a particular feet ; but that 
author is fond of multiplying religious feels : After the fame 
manner he makes a feet of Molochita, or worfhippers of 
Moloch ; of Rempbanita?, or votaries of Remphan ; and of 
Tbopbctita, who facrificed in the valley of Tophet, &c. 

ASTEISM, Ar£icf*© j , in rhetoric, a genteel irony, or handfome 
way of deriding another. V. Squint, 1. 8. c. 6. Fab, Thef, 
p. 274. Such, e. gr. is that of Virgil. 

$hti B avium non odit, amet tua Carmina Mtsvi, &c, 

Diomed places the characteriftic of this figure, or fpecies of 
irony, in that it is not grofs and ruftic, but ingenious and 
polite. 

ASTER, in botany. See Star-^/t. 

Aster, in mineralogy, a denomination given to a fpecies of 
Samian earth. Mercat. Metalloth. Arm. 1. c'7. p. 15. See 
the article Samian. 

Aster Atiicus, a medicinal plant called alfo mguinalis, and in 
Englifh Golden Star-wort. All. Difpenf. p. %x. 
Its feeds are efteemed deobftruent, and the flowers cardiac : 
The leaves alfo have the credit of being vulnerary, but no 
part of the plant is much in ufe. 

Aster Tlmlaffius, A^p SwAac^©-, the Jltlla- marina, or ftar- 
fifli. See Stella Marina. 

Aster is alfo a denomination, in the antient pharmacy, given 
to a kind of medicine, invented by Andromachus, againft de- 
fluxions, and divers other pains. Gal. de Compof. Medic. 
1. 7. c. 5. Brun. Lex. Med. in voc. 

ASTERIA, in zoology, a name by which fome authors have 
called the Accipiter Pahanbarius or Gofhawk. Ray's Or- 
nithology, p. 51. See the article Palumbarius Accipiter. 

Asteria is alfo the name of a gem, ufually called the cat's 
eye, or Occulus Caii. It is a very Angular and very beautiful 
ftone, and fomewhat approaches to the nature of the opal, in 
having a bright encluded colour, which feems to be lodged 
deep in the body of the ftone, and fhifts about, as it is moved, 
in various directions ; but it differs from the opal in all other 
particulars, but, above all, in its want of the great variety of 
colours feen in that gem, and in its fuperior hardnefs. 
It is ufually found between the fize of a pea, and the breadth 
of a fixpence, and is almoft always of a femicircular form, 
broad and flat at the bottom, and rounded and convex at the 
top ; it is naturally fmooth and polifh'd, and is ufually wore 
with its natural polifh. It has only two colours, a pale 
brown and a white, the brown feeming the ground, and the 
white playing about in it, as the fire colour in the opal. It is 
confiderably hard, and will take a fine polifh, but is ufually 
worn with its native fhape and fmoothnefs. 
It is found in the Eaft and Weft Indies, and in Europe. The 
ifland of Borneo affords fome very fine ones, but they are 
ufually fmall ; they are very common in the fands of rivers 
in New Spain ; and in Bohemia they are not unfrequently 
found immerfed in the fame maffes of Jafper with the opal. 
Hill's Hift. of Foflils, p. 601. 

Asteria, is alfo the name of afigur'd ftone. See SrAR-Stone. 

ASTERISCUS, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the 
characters of which are thefe : The flower is of the radiated 
kind ; its difk is compofed of feveral flofcules, and its outer 
edge of femi-flofcules. Thefe are all placed on the embryo 
feeds, and are inclofed in a cup of a ftellated form, the parts 
of which ftand out beyond the flower. The embryos finally 
become flat and marginated feeds. 

The fpecies of AJierifcus, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, 
are thefe : 

1. The annual AJierifcus, with ridged leaves to the flower. 

2. The annual Afterijk, with ridged leaves to the flower, 
and with flowers of a fulphur colour. 3. The tall annual 
AJierifcus, with ridged leaves to the flower, and with fmall 
flowers, 4. The low AJierifcus, with ridged leaves to the 
flower, and with very fmall flowers. 5. The annual fpread- 
ing fea Afterijk. 6. The annual fpreading frefh-water AJle- 
rijk. 7 . The perennial fpreading fea Afterijk. Tourn. Inft. 

p. 497. 
ASTEROPHYTON, in natural hiftory, a name given by 
Linkius, and fome other authors, to a kind of ftar-fifh, 
which is compofed of a great number of cylindric rays, each 
branching out into feveral others, fo as to reprefent the 

branched 



AST 

branched ftalks of a very intricate fhrub. See the article 
Stella Marina. 
ASTEROPODIUM, in natural hiftory, the name given by 
authors to a kind of extraneous foffil, of an imbricated texture, 
compofed of a number of fmall convex or concave plates, and 
ferving, when entire, as a bafe, or root, to the afteria, or 
ffar-ftone. 

It is very plain, that this is the remains of fome animal 
body, probably of the ftar-fifh kind, to which the afte- 
ria have alfo once belonged 5 but our imperfect knowledge 
in the animal hiftory, has not yet afcertained us of the particu- 
lar creature ; the moft probable conjecture is, that it is the 
magellanick ftar-filh, the rays of which nicely and exactly 
reprefent fomc of the more perfect afteropodia. Hill's Hift. 
ofFoflils, p. 654. See SrAR-Stane. 
Asteropodium MtttUs, in natural hiftory, a name given 
by authors to the feveral joints, or plates, of which the com- 
mon or complex AJleropodium is made ; when thefe happen to 
be found fingle, as they frequently are in fome places in the ftra- 
ta of clay : they are fmall bodies, fometimes roundifh, fometimes 
oblong, fometimes fquare, or of other numbers of angles, 
and are convex on one fide, and concave on the other. Hill's 
Hift. of Foffils, p. 654. See Tab. ofFoflils, Clafs 10. 
ASTERISCUS, a name given, by fome authors, to fome of 

■ the fpecies of Buphthalmum. See Buphth almum. 
ASTHMA (Cycl.)— Asthma Convulfive, is a violent con 
vulfive compreflion of the mufcles of the breaft, in which na 
ture's effort feems to be the relieving herfelf from the load of 
a plethora, by afpittingof blood, tho' fhe fails in the attempt. 
The convulfive Aflhma refembks the incubus, or night-mare, 
in many particulars ; but it never feizes any body, but when 
awake, whereas the other ufually attacks them when be- 
tween fleep and waking ; and this is a much more lafting com- 
plaint, and more frequent, in the returns of its fits, than 
the other. The incubus alfo prevents refpiration in (o violent 
a degree, that the perfon can form no articulate found. But 
the convulfive Ajlhma fuffers a fome what more free refpiration, 
and the ufe of the voice. The incubus is a difeafe of very lit- 
tle danger ; the convulfive Ajlhma, on the contrary, is a very 
dangerous, and often fatal, diforder. Junker's Confp. Med. 
p. 634. 

Signs of it. Thefe are a terrible fhortnefs of breath, which 
differs from that of the fuffocative catarrh only in this, that it 
is fomewhat lefs violent, and is not attended with that terrible 
fenfation of a fluffing up of the breaft : This is attended with a 
numbnefs of the limbs, and a general laffitudc of the whole 
body ; there is a violent compreflion felt in the breaft, and 
about the fhoulders, with a great palpitation of the heart. 
The face is red in fome parts, and feems tumid, and the tem- 
poral arteries are diftended. The bowels are ufually coftive, 
and there is a dimnefs often in the eyes, and fometimes an 
alienation of the mind. Thefe fymptoms ufually come on in 
an evening, and laft an hour or two. Often, however, the 
fits are of much longer duration, and fometimes they obferve 
regular periods, at different diftances of time. 
Perfons fubjeil to it. Thofe of plethoric habits, are much 
more fubject, than any other people, to this difeafe. It does 
not often feize young perfons, except in confequence of other 
difeafes, and in that cafe it ufually is a very bad omen. It is 
moft common to people of a middle age, and, with them, 
fometimes returns with frequent, but lefs violent, fits, for 
many years together ; fometimes it is more violent, and takes 
them off in a very little time. People often fall into this dif- 
eafe, from having been ufed to periodic bleedings, or cuppings, 
and having afterwards neglected them ; thofe who change a 
bufy or laborious life, for an idle or fedentary one, alfo often 
fall into it ; as do thofe who have had the gout, thrown back 
by improper medicines. Women alfo fometimes fall into it 
from fuppreflions or imminutions of the menfes ; and men of 
hypocondriac habits, from fuppreflions of habitual evacuations 
of blood from the hemorrhoidal veins. The caufes of this 
difeafe are very various, and it is fometimes an idiopathic, 
fometimes a fymptomatic, complaint ; it very often attends 
malignant fevers, and arthritic complaints, and joins itfelf 
with other diftemperatures of the breaft. 

Prognojlics in it. This, tho' not immediately deftructive, is 
often a very dangerous complaint, and, in a fhorter or longer 
time, proves fatal to the patient. In middle-aged people it 
ufually brings on either acute fevers, or fpitting of blood ; and, 
in old people, palfies, apoplexies, or fuffocative catarrhs. It 
rarely remains what it was. Junker's Confp. Med. p. 636. 
Method of Treatment. In the time of the fit, a glyfter is to 
be immediately given, and if no other ingredients for it be in 
readinefs, recent urine will ferve ; after this, bleeding is to be 
ordered, unlefs where there is a contra-indication, and after 
this the emotion of the blood is to be allayed by nitrous and 
cinnabarine powders ; with thefe the gentle diaphoretics may 
be joined, efpecially in cafe of a fever attending it, which very 
frequently happens. Where the cafe is very urgent, a fmall 
dofe of the ftorax pill may be added to the powder, to be 
taken at night. Externally, fpirit of wine and camphire may 
be rubbed on the breaft and fhoulders, efpecially where the 
patient has been ufed to cupping, and has neglected it ; rub- 
bing the fhoulders with a flannel, often has a good effect alfo i- 
Suppl. Vol, I, 



AST 

and fumigations may bo ufed of amber, ftorax, and maflich, 
with the flowers of citrine fbechas. When the fit is offj the 
patient fhould ufe frequent walhing the feet in warm water 
and fhould be always blooded in the foot in fpring and fall ] 
he mould alfo take gentle purges at times, and if the neglefl 
of habitual cuppings, or fuppreflions of the hemorrhoids, or, 
in women, of the menfes, have concurred, great care is to 
be taken to bring all back to their old ftate again, otherwife 
no radical cure can be expefled : Finally, a mixture of fpirit 
of hart's-horn, and tincfure of fait of tartar, fhould be given 
to promote an equal diftribution of the blood to all parts of the 
body. 

Bleedings in the time of the fit, tho' they always give relief, 
yet are as much to be avoided as poffible, fmce they fubjefl the 
patient to frequent returns, and make it always necefiary to 
repeat them at the time; for as nature intends, by this 
AJlhma, the relieving herfelf from a plethora, by a difcharge 
of blood, when fhe finds this intent anfwered by the opening 
a vein, fhe will always afterwards bring on this difeafe, when 
at all molefted by a plethora, and will never fuffer it to go off 
but by the fame means. In a firft attack of this difeafe, bleed- 
ing is not absolutely necefiary, and is therefore always to be 
carefully avoided, but in cafes where cuftom has made it ne- 
cefiary, it muft be done, and a large quantity always taken 
away. Bleeding in the arm is found moft f'erviceable in the 
time of the fit, and in the foot, by way of prevention. Vo- 
mits, in thefe cafes, are often very hurtful, and the more vio- 
lent ones always dangerous, in confideration of the fpitting of 
blood, which there is always a greater or leffer tendency 
to ; yet, in cafes where a full meal has juft preceded it, 
and where there is no immediate reafon againfl it, a fmall dofe 
of fome gentle vomit may be properly given, after bleeding, 
and a glyfter. A fweat very often fucceeds the more violent 
fits of this diforder, and is always obferved to do the patient 
good ; this is promoted by the nitrous and cinnabarine 
medicines. When this difeafe is attended with hypocon- 
driac complaints, the mixtura fimplex, well camphorated, 
is found of great ufe, as it difpels the flatulencies which, in 
this cafe, are joined with, and always greatly exafperate, the 
difeafe. The volatile falts are to be avoided in the time of the 
fit, and all anodynes, if given while the bowels are in a 
coftive ftate, bring on mifchief. The giving, in this cafe, 
the expectorating medicines, which are ferviceable in other 
AJlhmas, is not only ufelefs, as there is, in this cafe, nothing 
to be expectorated, but it is alfo dangerous. Finally, in cafes 
where there are hypocondriac complaints joined with this dif- 
eafe, the application of leeches to the hemorrhoidal veins is at- 
tended ufually with great fuccefs. Junck. Confp. Med. p. 633. 

ASTIPULATOR, Adjlipulator, in the civil law. See Sti- 
pulator. 

Astipulatoe, in the Roman order, he by whofe confent 
and leave a nun takes the religious habit. Du Came, Gloff. 
tat. T. 1. p. 366. 

ASTORCHA, in botany, a name by which fome authors call 
the yellow ftsechas, and others the purple, commonly called, 
the Arabian. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 

ASTRj'EA, in aftronomy, a name which fome give to the fign 
Virgo, by others called Erigone, and fometimes IJis. Vital. 
Lex. Math. p. 70. 

The poets feign that juftice quitted heaven to refide on earth, 
in the golden age ; but, growing weary of the iniquities of 
mankind, fhe left the earth, and returned to heaven, where 
file commenced a conftellation of ftars, and from her orb ftill 
looks down on the ways of men. Dan. Lex. Ant. in voc 



■ ~Et Virgo ctsde madentes 

Ultima Caelejlum terras AJlraa reliault. 

Ov. Metam. 1. 1. v. 149. 

ASTRAGALOIDES, in botany, the name of a genus of 
plants, the characters of which are thefe: The flower is of the 
papilionaceous kind, and its piftil, which arifes from the cup, 
finally fomewhat refembles a fmall boat in filape, and con- 
tains kidney-fhap'd feeds. See Tab. 1. of Botany, Clafs 10. 
There is only one known fpecies of this genus, which is the 
Portugal AJlragaloides, called by fome, the -woolly AJlragalus^ 
with thick roots. Town. Inft. p. 398. 

ASTRAGALOTE, As-p«y.rtA, in natural hiftory, a fpecies of 
foflil allum, thus called, from its refembling a talus, or ankle- 
bone j whence it is alfo denominated Talare. Mercat. Me- 
talloth. arm. 3. 

ASTRAGALUS, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the 
characters of which are thefe : The flower is of the papiliona- 
ceous kind, and its piftil, which arifes from the cup, covered 
with a membraneous fheath, finally becomes a bicapfular pod, 
containing kidney-fhap'd feeds. To this it may be added, 
that the leaves ftand in pairs on the middle ribs, the end of 
each of which is terminated by a fingle leaf. Tourn. Inft. 

P- 4 J S- 

The fpecies of AJlragalus, enumerated by Mr. Tournefirt, are 
thefe : 

1. The tuberous-rooted, climbing, afh-leav'd AJlragalus. 

2. The perennial AJlragalus, with purple fpiked flowers. * 

3. The AJlragalus, with pale blue, or pale purple vetch-like 
flowers. 4. The perennial, fpiked AJlragalus, with pale-co- 

3 K. loured 



AST 



loured flowers, and black ftreaks in them. S- The onobry- 
ehis-likc mountain Aflragalus. 6. The yellow perennial pro- 
cumbent Ajlragalus, or common wild M™gf>"- 7- ' he 
yellow perennial Ajlragalus, with double bladder-like pods. 
8. The procumbent annual yellow Montpeher Aflragalus. 
q. The broad-leav'd, annual, procumbent, fea Aflragalus 
with flowers Handing on pedicles. 10. The narrow-leav d 
annual Aflragalus, with blue flowers adhering clofe tothe 
ftalks. 1 1 The narrow-lcav'd annual blue-flowered AJtra- 
galus, with flowers Handing on pedicles 12. The yellow 
fweet-fcented African Aflragalus. 13. 1 he Canada Ajlraga- 
lus, with greenifh yellow flowers. 14. The Montpelier Ajlra- 
galus. 15 The white flowered Montpelier Ajlragalus. 
16. The tall alpine fox- tail Ajlragalus. 17. The procumbent 
Aflragalus, with hairy and clufter'd pods. 18. The dwarf 
Aflragalus, with pods of the form of the epiglottis. 10. 1 he 
hoary Ajlragalus, with crooked pods. 20. The Enghih 
purple mountain Aflragalus. 21. The vetch-leav'd, procum- 
bent, branched, alpine Aflragalus, with oblong blue flowers, 
gathered into heads. 22. The alpine bladder-fruited Aflraga- 
lus, with leaves like thofe of the tragacanth. 23. lie 
branched tragacanth-lcav'd alpine Aflragalus, with blue glo- 
merated flowers. 24. The alpine Aflragalus, with narrow 
vetch-like leaves, and pale yellow flowers. 25. The Pyre- 
nean Ajlragalus, with round ifli vetch-like leaves, and yellow 
glomerated" flowers. 26. The Pyrcnean Aflragalus, with 
Barba Jovis leaves, and pale yellow flowers, collefled into 
■ heads. Tourn. Inft. p. 416. 

The root of this plant, drank in wine, ftops a loofenefs, and 
1 provokes urine. Dried to a powder, it is, with good effefl, 
fprinkled on old ulcers, and ftops bleeding. V. Lemery, des 
drog. in voc. 
Astragalus, (Cycl.) in anatomy.— According to the natural 
fituation of the foot, and the conneaion of it with the leg, 
the Aflragalus is the fuperior, or firft bone of the tarfus. 
This bone may be divided into two portions, one large and 
pofterior, the other fmall and anterior ; the firft is, as it were, 
the body of the bone, the latter an apophyfis, tho' commonly 
' called, the anterior portion. The body, or pofterior portion, 
has four fides, one fuperior, two lateral, and one inferior. 
The upper fide is the largeft, it is covered all over with a car- 
tilage, and is cylindrically convex from before backward, with 
a depreflion running through the middle of its breadth, which 
reprefents half a pulley, and is continuous with the two late- 
ral cartilaginous Sides, of which the external is broader than 
the other. The upper fide is articulated with the lower fide 
of the bafis of the tibia, the internal lateral fide with the inner 
ankle, and the external lateral fide with the outer ankle ; be- 
low the internal lateral fide there is a great depreflion without 
a cartilage, and feveral other inequalities. The lower fide is 
likewife cartilaginous, and obliquely concave, for its articula- 
tiolj with the os calcis. At the very loweft and pofterior part 
of the body of the Ajlragalus, on the edge of the lower fide, 
is a fmall oblique fmooth notch, or channel, for thepaffage of 
the tendons. 

The apophyfis, or anterior part of the Aflragalus, is diftin- 
guiflled from- the body by a fmall depreflion on the upper 
part ; and on the lower part by a long oblique unequal notch, 
very broad toward the outfide. The anterior fide of this apo- 
phyfis is all cartilaginous, and obliquely convex, for its articu- 
lation with the os fcaphoides. The lower fide, which is like- 
wife cartilaginous, is parted in two, and articulated with the 
os calcis, being diftinguifhed from the lower fide of the body 
of the bone, by the long oblique notch already mentioned. 
Befide thefe two cartilaginous fides, there is a third below the 
anterior, toward the inner part, which, in the dried lkeleton, 
touches nothing. Winjlow's Anatomy, p. 97. 
ASTRANTIA, in botany, the name of a genus of umbelli- 
ferous plants, the characters of which are thefe : The flower 
is of the rofaceous kind, confiding of feveral petals, the ends 
of which are ufually bent backwards, and which are difpofed 
in a circular form, on a cup which afterwards becomes a fruit, 
compofed of two feeds, involved in a curled calyptra. The 
flowers of this genus are collefled into a fort of head, and 
furrounded with a leafy crown. Some of the flowers in this 
genus of plants are barren, and the cups of thefe are wider. 
See Tab. 1. of Botany, Clafs 7. 

The fpecies of AJlrantia, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe: 1. The great AJlrantia, with purple crowns to the flow- 
ers. This is called by fome the fanicle-leav'd black hellebore. 
2. The great AJlrantia, with white crowns to the flowers. 
And 3. The fmaller AJlrantia, called by fome, the little al- 
pine hellebore. Tourn. Inft. p. 314. 

This plant is cultivated in the gardens of botanifts, and flowers 
in July. Its black and fibrous roots are only ufed in medi- 
cine, which are faid to purge melancholic humours. Hilda- 
nus ptefcribes it alfo for the cure of a fchirrous fpleen. V. 
James, Med. Difl. in voc. 
ASTRAPiEA, in natural hiftory, a name given by the antients 
to a ftone, fince called, improperly, Aflrapia, and by fome 
Aflrapea. The defcription we have of it, is, that it was a 
blue ftone, or blackifh one, with white variegations, running 
m the form of waves, and clouds in it. Some fpecimens of 
the Perfian lapis lazuli are of this kind, but they are rare. | 



AST 

It is probable that the antients meant thefe, by the name, but 
as they are not a diftinfi fpecies, they were in the wrong, to 
confound the fame ftone under two names. 
ASTRARII, in middle-age writers, the fame with Man- 
flonarii, thofe who live in the houfe, or family, at the time, 
for inftance, when a perfon dies. Du Cangt, Uloff. Lat. 
T. 1. p. 367. 

Thefe are alfo denominated Afiro-additti, a. d. tied to the 
hearth. Vidcndum fl nepss & avunculus Jub eadem potejlate 
antecejforis flmul fuerunt Aftrarii tempore mortis, eo quod 
umbo reperiuntur in atrio five in Aftro. Brail. 1. 4. Tr. 3. 
c. 11. It. 1. 2. c. 36. §■ 6. 
Astrarius Hares is ufed, in our old writers, where the an- 
ceftor, by conveyance, hath fet his heir apparent, and his fa- 
mily, in a houfe, in his life-time. Cuke, 1. Inft. 8 b.^ 
Spelman carries the import of the word further, as if it de- 
noted an heir to whom the'inheritance was given by his pre- 
deceffor in his own life, by a writing in form. Spelm. GlofT. 
p. 48. 

The word is formed from Afire, an antient I rench term for 
the hearth of a chimney. 
ASTRICTION, Adflriclio, in medicine, an operation in- 
tended partly to conftringe the parts and pores of the body, 
when too loofe, and partly to reftrain the courfe of the hu- 
mours, when too fluid. 

AJlriaion, with regard to the ohjefl, is of two forts ; the 
firft employed on the too much relaxed folids ; the fecond on 
the fluids, chiefly in Hemorrhages ; intended to moderate or 
reftrain the flux of blood thro' the cuftomary pallages, as the 
nofe, menfes, lochia, and the like : And (bmetimes alfo to 
ftop extraordinary and unufual Haemorrhages, ariling from 
violent caufes. Nent. Fund. Med. tab. 4. T. 1. p. 323. 
ASTRICUS Lapis, in natural hiftory, a kind of figured ftone, 
broken or cut from the Enaflros, after the fame manner as 
the Trochita from the Entrochi. Mercat. Metalloth. arm. 9. 
c. 7. p. 230. 
ASTRINGENTS {Cycl.)— Aflringent medicines are to be 
carefully avoided in all kinds of Inflammations, and in all 
inflammatory cafes, for they difturb nature in the effort 
file is making to relieve herfelf from a congeftion of blood in 
the part, and prevent that free paffage which the blood ought 
to have, and which alone can make a cure, or break through 
the obftruflion that is the real difeafe. 

Aflringent powders, externally applied, in cafes of a proci- 
dentia ani, in which the common pradtice is to fprinkle them 
upon that part of the gut which is out, fhould always be ex- 
treamly finely powdered, for otherwife they adhere, by their 
large particles, to the inner coat of the gut, and when it is 
replaced, bring on a tenefmus, the effefl of which is a relapfe 
into the former complaint ; in this cafe alfo Ajlringents, 
which are too violent, aft juft contrary to what they ought, 
and prevent, inftead of promoting, a cure. This is a very 
common accident, from the making allum, an ingredient in 
thefe powders, in too large a quantity, tho' a fmall portion 
of it is very proper. Junck. Confp. Med. 
Mr. Petit concludes, from a great many experiments he made 
in covering pieces of flefh with the different forts of Aftringents 
employed in haemorrhages, that fome afl only as abforbents ; 
fuch are earthy fubftances, moft of the aflringent plants, fome 
gums, refins, and animal fubftances. Other Aftringents ab- 
forb, and, at the fame time, their faline and fulphureous par- 
ticles, infinuating themfelves into the flefti, preferve it from 
corruption. Vitriol and alum, which are acknowledged to 
be among the ftrongeft Ajlringents, appeared, by his expe- 
riments, to abforb moft humidity. V. Mem. Acad. Scienc. 
An. 1732. 
ASTROBOLISM, Arpo0cM«i*-, the fame with Sphacelus ; 
tho' properly applied to plants which are deftroyed in the dog- 
days, as if blafted by that ftar. Caflel, Lex. in voc. 
ASTROCYNOLOGIA, Ar^mt^*, a defcription of the 
canicular, or dog-days, and their effefls. See Canicular. 
Maria Florentinius, a noble Genoefe, has written an AJlrocy- 
nologia. V. Afl. Erud. Lipf. an. 1702. p. 514. 
ASTROGNOSIA, the art of knowing the fixed ftars, their 
names, ranks, fituations in the conftellations, and the like. 
Strauchius, formerly profeffor at Wittenberg, publifhed a 
work exprefs on the fubjefl, which may be of ufe to learners ; 
but a knowledge of the ftars is better had from Bayer's Vra- 
nometria, commonly referred to by aftronomers, when they 
fpeak of the ftars, as in this work, all the fixed ftars are de- 
noted by letters, partly of the Greek, and partly of the Latin, 
alphabets ; and from Hevelius, in his Firmamentum Sobiefca- 
num ; and Flamftead, in his Hijloria Cceleflis, where the 
ftars are all laid down in maps exprefs. To the fame end 
conduce cceleftial globes, planifpheres, Dr. Halley s Zodiacus 
Stellatus, and the like. Wolf. Lex. Math. p. 193. feq. 
ASTROITES, (Cycl.) in natural hiftory, the name of a fpecies 
of foffil coral, compofed of either fingle or complex tubules, 
lodged in different fpecies of ftone ; thefe are ftriated from the 
centre to the circumference, and, in fome kinds, the ends of 
the tubules are prominent, above the furface of the mafs, in 
others they are level with it, and in others they are funk be- 
low it. 

The corals which are lodged in thefe mattes, are alfo of dif- 
ferent 



A S Y 

ferent fliapes, according to their various fpecies j in fome they 
, are round, and in others angular, and in fome the columns 
are perfectly feparatej in others, the ftrite of the feveral co- 
lumns run one into another. The ftones which contain 
the hollowed liars, are often befet with numerous tubercles, 
and the ftars are often elegantly hollowed, and not unufually 
they are full of cavities, round at their external furface, 
and only ftarr'd at the bottom : The cavities of thefe alfo 
often run very deeply and irregularly into the fubftance of 
the flone. 

ASTROLUS, in natural hiflory, a name given by authors to a 
white and fplendid ftone, final I in fize, and of a roundifh fi- 
gure, refembling the eyes of fifties. 

ASTROMETEOROLOGIA, the art of foretelling the wea- 
ther, and its changes, from the afpects and configurations of 
the moon and planets. Wolf. Lex. Math. p. 198. 
This makes a fpecies of aflrology, diftinguifhed by fome under 
the denomination of Meteorological Aflrology. 
Dr. Goad publifhed a large work in folio, exprefs on this 
fubjeft, 1686, which he afterwards tranflatcd from Englifh 
into Latin, and publifhed it at London in 1690. 4 . con- 
taming a fort of fyftem of prognostications of the weather. 
To the fame head alfo belong Coke's Meteor ologia, firft pub- 
lifhed in Englifh, and fince in High Dutch at Hamburgh, 
1691, 8°. 

AS rOMI, Arofioi, in anthropology, people feigned without 
mouths. Pliny (peaks of a nation of Aflomi in India, who 
lived only by the fmell or effluvia of bodies, taken in by the 
nofe. Brown, Vulg. Err. 1. 3. c. 21. p. 131. 
Men without mouths are certainly fables ; or, at heft, mon- 
fters ; for we have inftances of children born, not only with- 
out mouths, but heads. 

The pond mufcle is obferved by naturalifts, to be a fort of 
ajlomofe animal. It takes in it food by the anus, that is, at 
the fame aperture whereby it evacuates it again. 

ASTROPECTEN, in natural hiftory, a name given by fome 
authors, to a fpecies of ftar-fifh, compofed of a body, or cen- 
tral nucleus, furrowed in the manner of the fhells of the com- 
mon fcallop, and parting into five principal rays, from each 
of which there illiie feveral tranfverfe procefles, covered with 
a hairy down. 

AS EROSCOPE, Afirofcopium, a kind of aftronomical inftru- 
ment, compofed of two cones, on whofc furface the conftel- 
lations, with their ftars, are delineated, by means whereof 
the ftars may eafily be known. Wolf. Lex. Math. p. 207. , 
The Ajlrofcope is the invention of Wil. Schukhard, formerly 
profeflbr of mathematics at Tubingen, who publifhed a trea- 
tife exprefly on it, in 1698. 

AS'I ROSCOPIA, the art of obferving, and examining the 
liars, by means of telefcopes, in order to difcover their nature 
and properties. Wolf Lex. Math. p. 206. 
Huygens improved this art confiderably, in his AJlrofcopi 'a com- 
pendiaria tubi optid molimine liberata \ where he thews how 
to manage the largeft glaftes without help of a tube. Wolf. 
Elem. Dioptr. §. 372. See Telescope. 

ASTROTHEMATA, in aftrology, the places or pofitions of 
the ftars, in a theme of the heavens. Vital. Lex. Math. 

P- 73: 

ASTROTHESIA is ufed by fome for a conftellation, or image 
in the heavens, compofed of feveral ftars. Vital, loc. cit. 

ASTRUM, or Astron, a conftellation, or affemblage of 
ftars. In which fenfe it is diftinguifhed from After, which 
denotes a fingle ftar. 

Some apply the term in a more particular fenfe, to the great 
dog, or rather to the great bright ftar in his mouth. Vital. 
Lex. Math. p. 72. 
In this fenfe we meet with In Afro, extra Aftrum, &c. 

ASTURIS, in zoology, a name by which fome authors have 
called the Accipiter Palumbarius, or Gofhawk. Ray's Orni- 
thol. p. 51. Seethe article Palumbarius Accipiter. 

ASTYNOMUS, Art™,*©., (Cyd.) in antiquity, an officer at 
Athens, appointed to take care of the ftreets, infpe£t the 
buildings, waters, &IV. Pott, Archasol. 1. 1, c. 15. Pitifc 
Lex. Ant. p. 194. 

The Aflynomi at Athens were much the fame with the ^diles 
at Rome. Ariftotle, as cited by Harpocratian, makes ten 
Aflynomi, five in the city, and as many in the Piraeus. Sam, 
Petit, imagining a corruption in the numbers of Harpocratian 5 : 
text, inlarges their number to fifteen, of which he diftribut.es 
ten to the city, and five to the Piraeus. 
The Aflynomi were officers of weight and authority, and are 
frequently called, in the antient laws, curators, or fathers of 
the ftate ; fometimes fimply fathers, patres. 
Papinian wrote a treatife exprefs concerning the A/rynomi. 
Pitifc. loc. cit. 

ASYMPTOTE {Cycl)—Afymptotes are diftinguifhed into va- 
rious orders. 

An Afymptote h faid to be of the firfi order, when it coincides 
with the bafc of the curvilinear figure : Of the fecond order, 
when it is a right line, parallel to the bafe ; of the third order, 
when it is a right line oblique to the bafe ; of the fourth order, 
when it is a common parabola, that has its axis perpendicular 
to the bafe j and, in general, of the order r-f-2, when it is 
a parabola, the ordinate of which is always as a power of the 



A T H 

bafe, whofc exponent is r. See Maclaurin\ Fluxions, 
Art. 334, feq. 

The Afymptote is oblique to the bafc, when the ratio of the 
firft fluxion of the ordinate to the fluxion of the bafc, ap- 
proaches to an aflignable ratio, as its limit ; but it is parallel 
to the bafe, or coincides with it, when this limit is not affien- 
able. 6 

The determination of the Afymptotes of curves, is a curious 
part of the higher geometry. Mr. de Fontenelle has given 
feveral theorems relating to this fubjecl:, in his Geometric 
de Vlnfim. But this matter is treated of with greater accuracy 
by Mr. Mac laurin, in his fluxions, book I. chap. 10. where 
he has been careful to avoid the modern paradoxes, not to fay 
jargon, concerning infinites and infiniteumals. 
The areas bounded by curves, and their Afy?nptotes, though 
indefinitely extended, fometimes have limits to which they 
may approach, fo as to differ lefs from thofe limits, than by 
any given quantity. This happens in hyperbolas of all kinds, 
except the firft, or Apollonian. The fame is alfo true of the 
area, comprifed between the logarithmic curve and its 
Afymptote. V. Maclaurin, B. 1. c. 10. See Loga- 
rithmic Carve. 

Thofe who do not fcruple to fuppofe the curve and its ^/ym^/a/t', 
to be infinitely produced, fay, that the infinitely extended 
area becomes equal to its limit. 

The afymptotical area in the common or Apollonian hyper- 
bola, and in many other curves, has no limit ; and' it is 
ufual to fay, thefe areas are infinitely great ; by which, how- 
ever, no more is meant, than that the curve, and its Afymp- 
tote, may be extended, till the fpace comprehended between 
them, exceeds any given magnitude. 

Some authors, and Dr. Wallis among the reft, have talked 
of fome of thefe areas, as if they were more than infinite. 
This happened from an analogy they imagined between pofi- 
tive, nothing, and negative, and what is finite, infinite, and 
and more than infinite. Lib. cit. Art. 294. See the article 
Hyperbola. 

Solids generated by hyperbolic areas, revolving about their 
Afymptotes, have fometimes alfo their limits ; and fometimes 
they may be produced, till they exceed any given folid. See 
Art. 307, 309, of the before-mentioned author. 
When a curve, and its Afymptote, are fuppofed to be pro- 
duced infinitely, and the area, comprifed between them, to 
revolve about the Afymptote, the furface generated will be fi- 
nite, or infinite, according as the area of the generating figure 
is finite or infinite. Cotes, Harm. Menf. p. 94. Schol. 
Maclaur. Flux. Art. 339. p. 283. 

For the Afymptotes of curves, defcribed by the interfections of 
of right lines revolving about given poles, fee Mr. Maclau- 
rin's Fluxions, Art. 313. feq. 

Parabolic Asymptote. See Parabolic Ajymptote. 

ATABULUS, in phyfiology, a provincial wind in Apulia, of 
a dry pinching quality, and very noxious in its effects. V. 
Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 17. c. 24. Senec. Queft. Nat. 1. 5. c. 17. 
Vital. Lex. Math. p. 73. 

The antient naturalifts fpeak of the Atabulus in terms of hor- 
ror, on account of the ravage it made among the fruits of the 
earth, which it fcorched, or withered up. 

ATANTA, in botany, a name given by the people of Guinea 
to a kind of fumach, called, by Petiver, Rhus Guineevfe tri- 
foliatum ferratum fcabium, from its being trifoliate, and hav- 
ing rough and ferrated leaves. This fomewhat refembles the 
hoary trifoliate African fumach ofPlukenet, but it differs in 
this, that its leaves are edged with prickles, whereas thofe of 
Plukenet's kind are only deeply finuated. The people of 
Guinea are very fond of this, for its medicinal virtues ; they 
give it as a reftorative, boiled in water. Phil. Tranf, 
N°. 232. 

ATCHE, in commerce, a fmall filver coin, current in the 
ftates of the Grand Seignor, equal to about a third part of the 
Englifh penny. 

The Atcbe is the fmalleft coin ufed in Turkey ; where there is 
no copper money current, except in the province of Baby- 
Jon. 

Some call the Atcbe the little Afper ; It is ftamped like the 
Para, with Arabic characters. Three or four Atches are 
commonly given in exchange for the Para. Savar. Diet, 
Comm. Suppl. p. 35. feq. 

ATEGAR, a weapon among the Saxons, which feems to have 
been a hand dart. The word comes from the Saxon Aeton 9 
to fling, or throw, and Gar, a weapon. Spelma?: and Blount, 
in voc. 

ATELEIA, AteXuk, or Ate^ehj, denotes an exemption from 
tribute, taxes, or other burthens. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 96. a. 
AnHiw >.nTH(yyi(i.aCim, is particularly ufed, in fome antient laws, 
for an exemption from offices, granted the Egyptian clergy 
by Conftantius. Bing. Orig. Ecclef. 3. 5. c. 3. §. 12. 

ATH, Atha, orATHE, among our Anglo-Saxon Anceftors, 
fignifies an oath, efpecially that taken by way of Purgation. 
Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 369. 
In this fenfe we meet with breaking of Ath, privilege of Ath, 
Atha, and Ordela. 

ATHENA, Ahvu, in the antient phyfic, a plaifter, or liniment, 
commended againft wounds of the head and nerves, of which 



A T L 



ATM 



■we find defcriptions given by Oribafius, iElius, and ^igineta. 
V. Gorr. Def. Med. p. 8. a. 
ATHANASIA, ABe^a^a, among the antient phyficians, an 
epithet given to a kind of antedotes, fuppofed to have the 
power of prolonging life, even to immortality. V. Gorr. 
Med. Def. p. 8. a. 

In the Auguftan difpenfatory we ftill find a medicine under the 
Appellation of Athanafia Magna, commended againft dyfen- 
teries and haemorrhages. Brun. Lex. Med. p. 88. a. 

Athanasia, in botany, is ufed in fome authors for tanzy. 
Ger. Em. Ind. 2. 

ATHENATORIUM, among chemifts, a thick glafs cover, 
placed on a cucurbit, having a flender umbo, or prominent 
part, which enters like a ffopple, within the neck of the cu- 
curbit. Brun. Lex. Med. p. 88. b. 

ATHENIPPUM, ASmiOTo., in the antient phyfic, a collyrium, 
commended againft divers difeafes of the eyes ; thus deno- 
minated from its inventor Athenippus. GVr.Def. Med. p. 8. b. 
Its defcription is given by Scribonius Largus, and by Gorrzeus 
after him. Ubifupra. 

Galen mentions another Athenipputn, of a different compofi- 
tion, by which it appears, this was a denomination common 
to feveral collyriums. 

ATHERINA, in ichthyography, a name given by Rondeletius, 
and fome other authors, to the Hepfetus, or Anguella, a 
fmall fifh, common on the fhores of the Mediterranean ; but 
by Bellonius appropriated to a fifh of a different genus. JPil- 
lughby, Hilt. Pif. p. 209. 

The Atherina of this laft author is a fmall fifh of the length and 
thicknefs of a finger, of a fine white colour, and, when held 
up againft the light, as tranfparent as glafs ; its eyes are large, 
and its finns are placed two on the fides, two in the middle 
of the belly, and only one on the back, which is thin, and 
very (lender. In this particular it remarkably differs from the 
hepfetus, which has two back fins. Bellonius, de Pifcib. 

ATHLETIC (C>/.)— Athletic Habit, ABfcfci I|is, de- 
notes a ftrong hale conftitution of body. 
Antiently itiignified a full, flefhy, corpulent ftate, fuch as 
the Athletes endeavoured to arrive at. Gor. Med. Def. p. 8. b. 
The Athletic habit is efteemed the higheft pitch of health ; yet 
is it dangerous, and the next door to difeafe ; fince when the 
body is no longer capable of being improved, the next altera- 
tion muft be for the worfe. Burggr. Lex. Med. p. 1 1 79. a 
Brun. Lex. Med. p. 88. b. 

The chief object of the Athletic diet, was to obtain a firm, 
bulky, weighty body, by force of which, more than art and 
agility a , they frequently overpowered their antagonift : Hence 
they fed altogether on dry, folid, and vifcous meats. In the 
earlier days, their chief food was dry figs, and cheefe, which 
was called Arida Saginatio ^p rpnip*, and Affxwtj ha%v[av 
itrx*3°» ; Oribafius, or, as others fay, Pythagoras, firft 
brought this in difufe, and fubftituted flefh in lieu thereof. 
1 hey had a peculiar bread, called xoMvue : They exercifed, 
cat and drank without ceafrng : They were not allowed to 
leave off eating, when fatiated, but were obliged to cram on 
till they could hold no more: By which means they at length 
acquired a degree of voracity, which, to us, feems incredi- 
ble, and a ftrength proportional '. Witnefs what Paufanius 
relates of the four celebrated athlete, Polydamus the Theffa- 
lian, Milo the Crotonian, Theagenes the Thafian, and Eu- 
thymus the Locrian : The fecond is faid to have carried a bull 
on his back a confiderable way, then to have knocked him 
down with a blow of his fift, and laftly, as fome add, de- 
voured him at a meal b . — [ 3 V. Gorr. loc. cit. Burggr. Lex. 
Med. T, 1. p. ny 7 . Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 197. 
* Dan. Diet. Ant. in voc] 

Athletic Weight. See the article Weight. 

ATHLOTHETA, aMiI*, in antiquity, an officer ap- 
pointed to fuperintend the public games, and adjudge the 
prizes. Pott. ArchDeol. 1.2. c. 21. 

'I he Athhtheta was the fame with what was otherwife called 
Mfymneta, Brabeuta, Agonarcba, Agonotheta, &c. 

ATINGA guacu mucu, in zoology, the name of a Brafilian 
bird of the ftarling kind. It refemblts the thrufh in fize. Its 
head is very large and thick, and its neck long. Its tail is 
very remarkably long, being no lefs than nine fingers breadth 
in length, and is compofed of ten feathers. Its head, neck, 
back, wings, and tail, are all of a dqfky blaekifh brown ; its 
tail darker than the reft, but the ends of all the tail-feathers 
are white, or of a mixture of brown and white ; the throar, 
breaft, and belly, are grey, and on its head it has two ranges 
of long feathers, which it can raife at pleafure into a fort of 
double creft, or two horns. Marggrave's Hift. Brafil. See 
Tab. of Birds, N°. 31. 

ATIZOE, in the writings of the antient naturalifts, a name of 
a ftone ufed in the confecration and anointing of kings. Pliny 
defcribes it to have been of a lenticular figure, and of the 
fize of three fingers, of a bright filvery colour, and of a 
pleafant finell. He fays it was found in India, and in fome 
other places. Agricola is of opinion, it was a kind of bitu- 
men. 

ATLAN TIDES, in aftronomy, a denomination given to the 
Pleiades, or feven ftars, fometimes alfo called Vergilix. They 
are thus called, as being fuppofed by the poets to have been | 



the daughters either of Atlas, or his brother Hefperus, who 
were trandated into heaven. Fab. Thef. p. 284.. 

ATLANTIS (Cycl.) — New Atlantis is the name of a 
fictitious, philofophical commonwealth, of which a defcription 
has been given by lord Bacon. 

The new Atlantis is fuppofed to be an ifland in the South Sea, 
to which the author was driven, in a voyage from Peru to 
Japan. The compofition is an ingenious fable", formed after 
the manner of the Utopia of Sir Thomas More, or Campa- 
nalla's city of the fun. Its chief defign is to exhihit a model 
or defcription of a college, inftituted for the interpretation of 
nature, and the production of great and marvellous works, 
for the benefit of men, under the name of Solomon's houfe, 
or the college of the fix days work. Thus much, at Ieaft, is 
finifhed ; and with great beauty and magnificence. The au- 
thor propofed alio a frame of laws, or of the beft ftate or 
mould of a commonwealth. But this part is not executed b . 
— [" V. Pref. to Atlan. ap. Bac. Work. T. 3. p. 235! 
b Shav. Bibl. Phil. c. 7. §. 14. p. 291. Pafch. de Var. 
Mod. Mor. trad. c. 2. p. 214. 

ATMOSPHERE [Cycl.)— Galileo, having obferved that there 
was a certain ftandard altitude, beyond which no water could 
be elevated by pumping, took an occafion from thence to call 
in queftion the doctrine of the fchools, which afcribed the 
afcent of water in pumps, to the fuga vacui, and in the room 
thereof he happily fubftituted the hypothefis of the air's pief- 
fure and gravitation. It was to him, indeed, little better than 
an hypothefis, fince it had not then thefc confirmations from 
experiments, which were afterwards found out by his fcholar' 
Torricellius, and other fucceeding philofophers, particularly 
Mr. Boyle. 

The gravity and preffure of the air is clearly proved by the 
Torricellian experiment"; and was further confirmed by 
Monficur Pafcal's imitation of that experiment with water b . 
Other experiments have alio been made, with fluids varioufly 
combined ■ . — [ > V. the article Air, Cycl. b See Cotes, 
Hydroft. Left. VIII. = Ibid. 

Mr. Cotes has given us a computation of the weight of all the 
air which preffes upon the whole furface of the earth. He 
finds this weight to be equal to that of a globe of lead of fixty 
miles diameter. The computation proceeds on thefe principles : 
That the weight of a column of air, reaching to the top of the 
Atmojphere, is moft commonly equal to a column of water, 
having the fame bafis, and the altitude of 34 feet ; that the 
femi-diameter of the earth is equal to 20,949,655 feet ; and 
that the fpecific gravity of water is to that of lead as 1000 to 
11,325. Cotes, Hydroft. Left. p. 112, 113. 
No one has yet been able to determine, how far the air may 
admit of condenfation and rarefaction. It is, however, cer- 
tain, that there are, in nature, fome limits which cannot be 
exceeded. No condenfation can reach fo far as to caufe a pe- 
netration of parts; and if the rarefaftion of the air be ftill 
greater, as its diftance from the furface of the earth increafes, 
its fpring will be at length fo weakened, that the force which 
every particle of it endeavours to tend upwards, from the par- 
ticles which are next below it, will be weaker than the force 
of its own gravity, which endeavours conftantly to detain it. 
The rarefaftion of the air muft be therefore bounded, where 
thefe two oppofite forces come to balance each other. But 
though it be certainly true, that the air cannot poffibly expand 
itfelf beyond a certain meafure, on account of its gravity, yet, 
fince men have not hitherto been able to fet any bounds to its 
utmoft expanfion, it is equally certain, that we cannot define 
the limits of the Atmofphere. 

Yet we may coileft how much the air is rarified, at any 
propofed altitude from the furface of the earth : For if any 
number of diftances from the furface of the earth be taken 
in an arithmetical progreffion, the denfities of the air, at 
thofe diftances, will be in a geometrical progreffion : And as, 
the rarity of any body is reciprocally as its denfity, it follows, 
that as the diftances from the furface of the earth do increafe 
in an arithmetical progreffion, fo do the different degrees of 
rarity in the air increafe in a geometrical progreffion. See 
Coles's Hydroft. Left. p. 119— 122. where he proves 
this in a very eafy manner, and in a method intelligible to 
thofe who are not acquainted with the properties of the hy- 
perbola, and logarithmic curve made ufe of by Dr. Halley, 
and Dr. Gregory, in their reafonings on this fubjeft. 
From hence it may be determined how much the air is rarified 
at any propofed elevation from the earth's furface : For the ele- 
vation will be every where proportionable to the logarithm of 
the rarity. If then, by experiment, we can find the rarity of 
the air at any one elevation, we may, by the rule of propor- 
tion, find what is the rarity at any other propofed eleva- 
tion, by faying, as the elevation at which the experiment 
was made, is to the elevation propofed, fo is the logarithm of 
the air's rarity, whicli was obferved at the elevation where 
the experiment was made, to the logarithm of the air's rarity 
at the elevation propofed. 

By Monfieur Pafcal's experiment [at the Puy de Dome, and 
by Mr. Cafwell's, made upon Snowden-Hill, it appears, that 
at the altitude of 7 miles, the air is about 4 times rarer than 
at the furface of the earth. Hence it follows, that at the alti- 
tude of 14 miles, the air is 16 times rarer than at the furface; 
1 and 



ATM 

3nd, at the altitude of 70 miles, about a million of times 
rarer ; and at the altitude of 500 miles, if the Atmofphere can 
reacli fo far, the air muft be rarified fo much, that if a globe 
of what we breathe, of an inch diameter, were as much di- 
lated, it would occupy a larger fpace than the whole fphere of 
Saturn. 

But it is to beobferved, that thefe computations of the rarity of 
the Atmofphere, at different heights, are founded on this prin- 
ciple, that the denfity of the air is every where proportionable 
to the fuperincumbent weight. 

Now this rule holds true only upon the fuppofition, that the 
heat is uniform, at different diftances from the earth ; for if 
the air be hotter in one part than in another, the air will be 
more rarified in the hotter part, than it will be in the cooler, 
altho' preffed by the fame weight, or at the fame altitude 
above the earth's furface. 

This obfervation will alfo fhew how precarious the common 
method of meafuring the heights of mountains by the barome- 
ter is. See Mountain. 

It appears from the obfervations of aftronomers, of the dura- 
tion of twilight, and of the magnitude of the terreftrial fha- 
dow in lunar eclipfes, that the effect of the Atmofphere to re- 
flea and intercept the light of the fun, is fenfible to the alti- 
tude of between 40 and 50 miles. So far then we may be 
certain that the Atmofphere reaches ; and at that altitude we 
may collea from what has been already faid, that the air is 
about 10,000 rarer than at the furface of the earth. How 
much further the Atmofphere may extend, we are altogether 
ignorant. Cotes, ibid. p. 123 — 125. 
The Atmofphere has a refractive power, which is the 
caufe of many phenomena. Alhazen the Arabian, who 
lived about A. D. 1100, feems to have been more in- 
quintive into the nature of refraflions than the preceding 
writers. So that having made experiments upon this fub- 
ject, at the common furface betwixt air and water, air and 
glafs, water and glafs, or cryftal, and being prepoffeffed with 
the old opinion of cryftalline orbs in the regions above the 
Atmofphere, he had the boldnefs to fufpeft a refraction there 
alfo. This, he tells us, may be proved, by taking the 
diftance of a ftar from the pole of the equator, both when it is 
very low, and when very high, near the zenith ; and he af- 
firms, that the former polar diftance will be found lefs than the 
latter, by reafon of the refraaion of the rays : And this, if 
we may credit friar Bacon, was taken from Ptolemy's eighth 
book of afpects. But Dr. Smith obferves, that if it be fo in 
the book of afpects, which the doflor could never meet with, 
it muft have been written by Ptolemy, after his almageft, 
whereby it appears that he had no fufpicion that fuch effeas 
as that above-mentioned were caufed by a refraaion of the 
rays of the fun, or ftar. Smith's Optics, rem. 355. 
However, it is certain that Alhazen deduced feveral proper- 
ties of this kind of refraaion ; as that it increafes the altitudes 
of all objeas in the heavens ; that it contraas their diameters, 
and diftances from each other ; and that it caufes the twink- 
ling of ftars. But neither Alhazen, nor his follower Vitellio, 
knew any thing of its juft quantity, which was not known to 
any tolerable degree of exaanefs, till Tycho Brahe, with in- 
credible diligence, fettled it. 

Neither did Tycho, or Kepler, difcover in what manner 
the rays of light were refaaed by the Atmofphere. Tycho 
thought the refraaion was chiefly caufed by denfe vapours, 
very near the earth's furface. Kepler placed the caufe wholly 
at the top of the Atmofphere, which he took to be uniformly 
denfe ; and thence he determined its altitude to be little more 
than that of the higheft mountains. But the true conftitution 
of the denfity of the Atmofphere, deduced afterwards from the 
Torricellian experiment, afforded a jufter idea of thefe re- 
fraaions, cfpecially after it appeared, by a repetition of 
Mr. Lowthorp's experiment, that the air's refraaive power is 
proportionable to its denfity. 

By this variation of the air's denfity, a ray of light, in paffing 
through the Atmofphere, is continually reMed at every point" 
and thereby defcribes a curve, and not a ftrait line, as it 
would have done were there no Atmofphere ; or were its 
denfity uniform. 

This refraaive power of the Atmofphere increafes the altitude 
of the ftars, and contraas their intervals ; it alfo caufes the 
fun and moon to appear of an oval figure, when near the ho- 
rizon. But it is to be abferved, that the horizontal moon 
appears oval but rarely, efpecially in the evenings of warm 
weather, the refraaions being then fmaller. V. Smith's Op- 
tics, rem. 371. See alfo the article Refraction, Cyel. 
and Suppl. 

The Afmofphere, or air, has alfo a refleaive power ; and this 
power is the caufe that enlightens objeas fo uniformly on all 
fides. The abfence of this power would occafion a ftrange 
alteration in the appearances of things, their fhadows would be 
fo very dark, and their fides enlightened by the fun fo very 
brighr, that, probably, we could fee no more of them than 
their bright halves ; fo that, for a view of the other halves, 
we muft turn them half round, or, if immoveable, muft wait 
sill the fun could come round upon them. Such a pellucid un- 
Svpsi. Vol. I. • 



A T O 

refleaive Atmofphere would indeed have been very common 
dious for afironomical obfervations upon the courfe of the fun 
and planets among the fixed ftars, vifible by day as well as by 
night ; but then fuch a fudden tranfition from darknefs to light' 
and from light to darknefs immediately, upon the rifing°and 
fctting of the fun, without any twilight, would have been 
very inconvenient and offenfive to our eyes. 
Alhazen, and others, attempted to determine the height of the 
Atmofphere, from the confideration of the twilight, as before 
mentioned, and in the cyclopaedia. The refult of the com- 
putation was 50 miles for the height of the Atmofphere, or re- 
fleaive matter aSove the earth's furface. But this height, ac- 
cording to Dr. Halley's correaion, in Phil. Tranf. N°. 181. 
will be reduced to about 44^ miles. 

It will follow as a conference from this, that any place is 
conftantly enlightened in the day-time by rays rcfli-aed from 
every part of a fegment of the Atmofphere, whofe height is 
about 44 i miles, and whofe circular bafe is about i200°milcs 
in diameter. See Smith's Opt. rem. 384. 
Thus tho' the Atmofphere is greatly affiftant to the illumina- 
tion of objefls, yet it muft alfo be obferved, that it flops a 
great deal of light. By Monfieur Bouguer's experiments, it 
feems that the light of the moon is frequently 2000 times 
weaker in the horizon, than at the altitude of 66 degrees; and 
that the proportion of her lights at the altitudes of 66 and 19 
degrees is about 3 to 2. The lights of the fun muft bear the 
fame proportion to eachother at thofeheights ; which Monfieur 
Bouguer made choice of, as being the meridian heights of the 
fun, at the fummer and winter folftices, in the latitude of 
of Croific in France. Botig. Effai dioptr. fur la gradat de la 
lumiere, p. 12. ap. Smith, Opt. rem. 95. 
It has been faid that a ray of light paffing through the Atmo- 
fphere defcribes a curve : To find the nature of this curve is a 
problem of no fmall difficulty, for which the curious may 
confult Taylor, Meth. increm. p. 108. feq. 
This ingenious author computes the refractive power of the 
air to be to the force of gravity at the furface of the earth, as 
320 millions to I. 

There have been often feen in the Atmofphere fome very lumi- 
nous parts, even near the zenith about midnight. It has been 
thought that thefe luminous parts are nothing elfe but terre- 
ftrial exhalations floating in the air, at a prodigious altitude, 
and thereby refleaing the light of the fun, which the? are ex- 
pofed to, at that great height, to our eyes. 
But Mr. Cotes juftly obferves, that it will be next to impoffi- 
ble to give any tolerable account, how thofe exhalations can 
be denfe enough to reffea fo copious a light at that vafi 
diftance ; and at the fame time be fupported, by a medium, 
fo much rarer than the air we breathe in. It feems therefore 
more probable, that thefe extraordinary lights proceed from 
fome felf-fhining fubftance, or aerial phofphorus. 
A furprizing appearance of this kind was feen at Cambridge, 
on the 20th of March, in the year 1706. It was a femicircle 
of light, of about two thirds of the ordinary breadth of the 
milky way, but much brighter. The top of it paffed very 
near the zenith of that place, inclining about 4 or 5 degrees 
to the north ; it crofted the horizon at a very fmall diftance 
from the Weft, towards the South, and again, about as far 
from the Eaft towards the North. It was molt vivid, and 
beft defined about the weftern horizon, and molt faint about 
the zenith, where it firft began to difappear. There was at 
the fame time an Aurora borealis. The fame appearance was 
feen in Lincolnfhire, at the diftance of about 70 miles north 
of Cambridge, and there the femicircle feemed to lie in the 
plane of the equator. From thefe two obfervations compared 
together, it may be colkaed, that the matter, from which 
that light proceeded, was elevated above the earth's furface 
between 40 and 50 miles. Cotes, Hydroft. Lea. p. 125, 126. 
F, de Lana thought he had contrived an aeronautic machine 
for navigating the Atmofphere a : Sturmius, who examined it, 
declared it not to be impraaicable b : But Dr. Hook was of a 
different opinion, and deteaed the fallacy of the contrivance c . 
Roger Bacon long before propofed fomething of the fame 
kind. The great fecret of this art, is to contrive an engine fo 
far lighter than air, that it will raife itfelf in the Atmofphere, 
and, together with itfelf, buoy up and carry men with it. 
The principle on which it is to be effeaeti, is by exhaufting 
the air of a very thin and light, yet firm., metalline vcfiel, 
with an air pump. — [» V. Prodrom. c. 6. which is alfo given 
in Englifh in Hook's Philof. Collea. N°. 1. p. 18. feq. 
h Colleg. Curiof. Tent. 10. Morhof Polyhift. Philof. I. 2. 
p. 2. c. 22. * 2. c Hook, lib. cit. p. 28. feq.] 
But the hopes of fuccefs in fuch an enterprise will appear very 
fmall, if it be confidered, that if a globe were to be formed of 
brafs, of the thicknefs only of T l- inch, that globe muft be 
above 277 feet in diameter to fwim in the air ; and if, as 
de Lana fuppofes, the diameter of the globe were but 25 feet, 
the thicknefs of the metal could not exceed T jj of an inch. 
V. Herman. Phoronom. p. 158. 
ATOCION, A7cxto*, in antient natuialifts, denotes an abortive 
medicine, or a medicament proper to expel the fcetus after 
conception. Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 20. c. 4. 

3 L ATOL- 



ATR 

ATOLLENS Oeuli, in anatomy, a name given by Afbinus to 
one of his Quatmr' refii muj'culi oaili ; this is the mufcle cal- 
led by Molinett, and others, the Superbus, and by Cowper, 
the Elevator oculi. 

ATONICS, in grammar, words unaccented. See Accent* 
Cycl 

ATRA Dies, in antiquity, denotes a fatal day, whereon the 
Romans received foine memorable defeat. V. A. Gell. i. 5* 
c. 15. Plut. in Qitaeft. Rom. qu. 15. 

The word literally imports a black day ; a denomination 
taken from the colour, which is the emblem of death, and 
mourning. Whence the Thracians had a cuftom of marking 
al] their happy days with white ftones, or calculi ; and their 
unhappy days with black ones, which they caft, at the clofe 
of each day, into an urn. At the perfon's death, the ftones 
were taken out, and from a comparifon of the numbers of 
each complexion, a judgment was made of the felicity or infe- 
licity of his courfe of life. V. Plin. 1. 7. Dempji. in Paralip. 
ad Rofin. I, 4. c. 9. 

The Dies Atrx, or Atri, were afterwards denominated, 
Nefajli, and Pojferi. 

Such, in particular, was the day when the tribunes were de- 
feated by the Gauls, at the river Allia, and loft the city ; alfo 
that whereon the battle of Cannae was fought ; and feveral 
others marked in the Roman calendar, as Atra, or unfortu- 
nate. V. Struv. Antiq. Rom. Synt. c. 8. p. ^7 6. feq. 

ATRAGENE,. the name by which the viorna, or traveller's 
joy, a fmall winding fhrub, common in hedges, is known in 
the fhops. Dale, Pharm. p. 162. 

ATRAPHAXIS, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, ac- 
cording to Linnaeus, called by Dillcpius, a fpecies of the atri- 
plex. The characters are thefe : The cup is permanent and 
coloured ; it confifts of two leaves, which ftand oppofite one 
to another, and are of an oval form. The flower confifts of 
two roundifh finuated petals, larger than the leaves of the cup, 
and permanent. The ftamina are fix capillary filaments of 
the length of the cup ; the anthers are roundifh. The germen 
of the piftil is comprciTed, there is no ftyte. The ftigmata are 
two in number, and are capitated ; the cup fhutting itfelf up, 
finally includes the feed, which is Tingle, roundifh, and fome- 
what compreffed. Lhmeei, Gen. PI. p. 153. Dill. Hort. 
Elth. p. 40. 

ATRESIA, AJpe-ia, In medicine, im perforation, or theftate of 
thofe perfons who want fome natural aperture. Brun. Lex. 
Med. p. go. a. 

ATRETI, Arfuloi, thofe perfons, of either fex, in wnom the 
anus, or genitals, are imperforate, or clofe, whether na- 
turally, or occafioned by fome accident, or difeafe, as the 
growth of fome flefhy excreffence, or a membrane which 
Sops the orifice. Gorr. Med. Def. p. 62. a. Brun. Lex. 
Med. p. go. b. 

ATRICAP1LLA, in zoology, the name of a little bird, com- 
monly known by the name of the black cap, and called, by 
fome other authors, Ficedula, Sycalis, or ■ Melanchorypbus, and 
by the Italians Capon egro. See Melanchoryphus. 

ATRICES, orATTRicES, in medicine, fmall tubercles about 
the anus, which fometimes difappear, and then return again, 
at leaft while in their early ftate. Brim, Lex. Med. in voc. 
The Atrices are ranked in the number of condylomata, or 
fid. Some authors alfo give the denomination Atrici to a kind, 
of latent wounds in the extremity of the re&um, which how- 
ever do not perforate the fame. Brun. ubi fupra. 

ATRIENSES, in antiquity, a kind of fervants, or officers, in 
the great families at Rome, who had the care and infpe&ion. 
of the atria, and the things lodged therein. 
Thefe are otherwife called Atriarii, though fome make a 
diftin£tion between Atrienfes and Atrial it ; fuggefting that 
the latter were an inferior order of fervants, perhaps aftiftants 
of the Atrienfes, and employed in the more fervile offices of 
the atrium, as to attend at the door, fweep the area, &c . '. 
V. Pitife. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. iqq. a. 
The Atrienfes are reprefented as fervants of authority and 
command over the reft : They a&ed as procurators, or agents, 
of their mafter, in felling his goods, &c. To their care Were 
committed the ftatucs and images of the mafter's anceftors, 
&e. which were placed round the atrium j and which they; 
carried in proceflion at funerals, X&e. 

In the villa's, or country-houfes, the Atrienfes had the care 
of the other furniture, and utenfils, particularly thofe of me- 
tal, which they were to keep bright from ruft. Other things 
they were to hang from time to time in the fun, to keep them 
dry, &c. ^ They Were cloathed in a fhort white linen habit, 
to diftinguifh them, and prevent their loitering from home. 
V. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 96. b. Heder. Lex. p. 461. Pitifc. 
loc. cit. Fab. Thef. p. 286. 

ATRIPLEX, Orach, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, 
the characters of which arc thefe: The flower has no petals, 
but is compofed only of a number of ftamina and a piftil, arifing 
from a fivc-leav'd cup. The piftil' finally becomes a flat orbi- 
culated feed, inclofed in the cup in the manner of a capfule. 
Some fpecies of Atriplex have alfo another fort of fruit, placed 
in a different part of the plant, not in that of the flowers. 



ATT 

The ermSfya's of this fruit are large, and confift of two angu- 
lar leaves, which nicely cnclofe and furround a feed of a 
roundifh figure. 

The fpecies of Atriplex enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe : 

i. The pale green garden Atrip/ex. 2. The red garden 
Atriplex. 3. The broad-lcav'd Atriplex, or fhruby halimus. 
4. The Spanifh fhrubby procumbent fea Atriplex, 5. The 
racemofe moorifh fhrubby fea Atriplex, with filvery leaves, 
like thofe of the common knot-grafs. 6- The narrow-leav'd 
fez Atriplex, called by many halimus, and fea purflain. 7. 
The fea Atriplex, with jagged leaves. 8. The fea Atriplex, 
with narrow dentated leaves. 9. The halimus-leav'd Atri- 
plex. ro. The little narrow-leav'd. fea Atriplex. 11. The 
perennial fea Atriplex, with fpear-pointed leaves, fcarce at all 
hoary. 12. The common Atriplex, with fpear-pointed 
leaves. 13. The Atriplex, with long and narrow leaves. 

14. The Atriplex, with extremely long and narrow leaves. 

15. The wild Atriplex, with rofcate, ftarry, and comprefled 
fruit. Tourn. Inft. p. 505. 

This plant is fometimes cultivated in gardens as a culinary 
herb, being ufed as fpinach, and, by fome, much preferred 
to that herb : But there are few in England that are fond of 
it. It is to be fown in the fpring as fpinach, and muft be 
eaten while it is young ; for when it is run up to feed, it is 
very ftrong. If fuffered to fcatter its feed in a garden, it will 
make itfelf a lafting inhabitant, without farther trouble ; the 
feeds often remain many years in the ground, and every time 
it is turned up, fend up new plants. Miller's Gard, Di£t. 
All the fpecies of Atriplex are cooling and emollient. The 
leaves are fometimes ufed in clyfters, and in cataplafms, in- 
tended to foften tumours, and to abate pains. Some give the 
feeds internally as diuretics, and others recommend them 
againft diforders of the uterus and menfes. V. !$uitic. Difpenf. 
P. 2. Sec. 1. §. 59. 
ATRIUM, in ecclefiaftical antiquity, denotes an open place, 
or court, before a church, making part of what was called the 
Nartbex, or Ante-Temple. Bingh. Orig. 1. 8. c. 3. §- 5. 
The Atrium in the antient churches was a' large area, or 
fquare plat of ground, furrounded with a portico or cloyfter, 
fituate between the porch or veftible of the church, and the 
body of the church. 

Some have miftakenly confounded the Atrium with the porch 
or veftible, from which it was diftinct ; others with the nar- 
tbex, of which it was only a part. Schmid. Lex. Ecclef. 

The Atrium was the manfion of thofe who were not fuffered 
to enter further into the church. More particularly, it was 
the place where the firft clafs of penitents flood, to beg the 
prayers of the faithful, as they went into the church. 

Atrium is alfo ufed, in the canon law, for the cemetery, or 
church-yard. 

In this fenfe we find a law, prohibiting buildings to be raifed 
in Atria Ecdefits, except for the clergy a ; which the gloflary 
explains thus; id eft in Caenieterio, which includes the fpace 
of forty paces around a large church, or thirty round a little 
church, or chapel b . — [ a Gratian. 12. q. j, c, 4. b Spelm* 
Glofl: p. 48. a.] 

ATROPHY. See Defefi ^/Nutrition. 

ATTAGEN, in zoology, a name by which authors have cal- 
led two different fpecies of birds, tho' of the fame genus, 
both being of the gallinaceous kind. The Atiagen of Aldro- 
vandus is the francolino of the Italians, a bird very like our 
red game, or perhaps the fame with it ; and the Attagen of 
Gefner, and many others, is the gallina corylorum, or hazel- 
hen. Ray's Ornithology, p. 125. See the articles Fran- 
colino and HAZEL-Hen. 

ATTALICiE Vejles, in antiquity, garments made of a kind 
of cloth of gold. Jun. Paint, of Ant. c. 8. §. 9. 
They took the denomination from Attalus, furnamed Philo- 
meter, a wealthy king of Pergamus, who was the firft, ac- 
cording to Pliny, who procured gold to be woven into cloth. 
Hift.Nat. I.3. c.48. 

ATTALUS, Aria*®-, and Attalicus, AtI«Xi*®', in the 
antient phyfic ; epithets given to certain medicines, defcribed 
by Galen, but now out of ufe. Gorr. Def. Med. p. 62. b. 

ATTEMPERATION, in rhetoric, ©V. the cafting a reftri- 
dion, or foftening, on fomcthing (aid by the formulas, Fama 
eji, ut perhibent, &c. Seal. Poet. 1. 3. c. 35. 

ATTENUANTS, in the materia medica. See Incidents. 

ATTERMIN1NG, in our old writers, is ufed for a time, or 
term, granted for payment of a debt, according to Blount. 

ATTILUS, a river fifh, of the fturgeon kind, called by fome 
adello, adano, and adeno. It grows to a very large fize, and, 
when full grown, cafts its fcales, and never has any frefh ones 
in their place, but remains perfectly fmooth ; in which it dif- 
fers from the common fturgeon. But it feems not to differ in 
any effential point from the hufo germanum. It is an eatable 
fifh, but is greatly inferior in tafte to the fturgeon. Wil- 
lugbby's Hift. Pifc. p. 241. See the article Huso. 

ATTORNARE, in the original fenfe, fignified to turn over 
money and goods, that is, to aifign and appropriate them to 

certain 



AUG 

certain perfons, or ufes k Ksnn. GloIT. ad Paroch. Antiq. in 
voc. 

This is more peculiarly called Attornare rem, to attorn a 
thing. Quas quidem quatuor folidos attomam ad. uwm pro- 
tantiam, fatieridam in eonventu Ofencienft, Id. Paroch. Antiq ( 
p. 209. 

Attornark Perfonam denotes to depute a reprefentative, or 
proxy, to appear and a£t for another. Kenn. Gloff. in voc. 
Thus in trials at common law, the plaintiff, or defendant, 
retained Attomatiim fuum pojitum in loco fuo ad lucrandum vel 
ferdendum. Id. Paroch. Antiq. p. 405. 

ATTORN KVO faciendo vel rccipiendo, in the common law, a 
writ to command a fheriff, orfteward, of a county-court, or 
hundred- court, to receive and admit an Attorney to appear for 
the perfon that oweth fuit of court. F.N. B. 156. Every 
perfon that owes fuit to the county-court, court-baron, &c. 
may make an Attorney to do his fuit. Stat. 20. H. 3. c. 10. 
Blount, Cowel. 
ATTROW, in botany, a name given by the people of Gui- 
nea to a plant which they ufe in cafes of fwellings, boiling the 
leaves in water, and ufing the decoction by way of a fomen- 
tation. 

It is a fpecies of kali, and is called by Petiver Kali Guineenfc 
foliis poligoni, floribus verticilli in modum difpohtis, from its 
leaves refembling the common knot-grafs, and its flowers 
growing in rundles round the ftalks. Phil. Tranf. N°. 232. 

A PTRUtvIMAPHOC, in botany, a name given by the peo- 
ple of Guinea to a fhrub which they ufe in medicine ; they 
boil it in water, and give the decoction in the venereal difeafe. 
The juice of it, when frefh prefled out, is alfo ufed, muffed 
up the noftrils, to promote fneezing, and cure feveral dif 
orders of the head and eyes. Phil. Tranf. N°. 232. 
It is a fpecies of coluten, called by Petiver Colutea lanuginofa 
fortius parvis filiquis pilofis deorfum tendentious, and Dr. Her- 
man calls it an Aflragalus. Commelin tells us alfo, that it 
Is called, by the inhabitants of Ceylon, pilaglias. It grows in 
fandy places, and rifes to about a yard high ; the root is fi- 
brous and whitifh, the ftalks are woody and reddifh, and very 
hairy ; the leaves grow by pairs, with one at the extremity, 
fometimes three, and fometimes five, growing on a rib ; they 
are covered on both fides with a foft woollinefs, and have a 
ftyptic and aftringent tafte. The flowers are of the papi- 
lionaceous kind, and grow in long fpikes, upon a naked pe- 
dicle j the cup is compofed of fix hairy leaves, and the pod is 
hairy, and of a roundifh fhape, like a packthread, and about 
-three quarters of an inch long ; the pedicles of the fingle pods 
are very fhort, and the feeds are fmall, and lie lengthwife in 
the pod, feparated by thin partitions. 

ATYPOS, Erratic, or Irregular, a word ufed by the old 
writers in medicine, for fuch difeafes as did not obferve any 
regularity in their periods. 

Others have alfo ufed the fame word in a very different fenfe, 
namely, for deformities and irregularities in the limbs ; and 
others, for perfons, who from fome defects in the organs of 
fpeecb, cannot articulate certain particular founds. 

AVANIA, in the Turkifh legiflature, a fine for crimes, and, 
on deaths, paid to the governor of the place. In the places 
where feveral nations live together under a Turkifh governor, 
he takes this profitable method of punifhing all crimes among 
the Chriftians, or Jews, unlefs it be the murther of a Turk. 
Pocock's Egypt, vol. 2. p. 2. p. 30. 

AVANTE, Avo,iw, among the old writers in phyfic, a name 
given to a difeafe, feeming, from their accounts of it, the 
fame we call hypochondriafm. Hippocrates has left us the fol- 
lowing account of it. 

The patient can neither bear abftinence, nor eating ; when 
failing, he has a rumbling in his belly, with a gnawing pain 
in-hisftomach, : and vomits up variety of matters, as bile, fali- 
va, phlegm, and an acrimonious matter, and, after vomiting, 
fcems to be a little eafier. After eating, he is molcfted with 
eructations, and an inflammatory heat and rednefs ; he always 
fancies he has occafion to make a plentiful float, but ufually 
■voids only wind ; he is afflicted with a pain in his head, and 
a pricking, as if with needles, in different parts of his body; 
his legs feem heavy, and he becomes very weak and exte- 
nuated. 

In this cafe a purge muff be given, and after that a vomit ; the 
head is particularly to be purged : The patient is to abftain 
from fat, oleous, and fweet foods, and not to indulge himfelf 
■in much drinking. After meals provoke vomiting, and, if the 
.feafon permit, after the ufe of affes milk, and whey, let him 
take a vomit or a purge, which ever fhall be judged molt 
fuitable to his cafe. If it be fpring, or fummer, let him 
bathe in cold water; if autumn, or winter, let him ufe 
unctions, and much exercife, or take a journey. His.dietmuit 
be ■ cool and laxative; and, ifcoftive, emollient clyfters muft 
be adminifter'd. 

This is a chronic difeafe, and feldom leaves a man till old age, 
nay often accompanies him thro' that, to the grave. 

AUBIN, in horfeinanfhip, a kind of broken gait, or pace, be- 
tween an amble and a gallop ; reputed a defect in a horfe. 
Cuill, Gent. Diet. V7 1, in voc. 

AUCTORATI, in Roman antiquity, an appellation given to 
fu«h as entered the lifts as glad»tors. 



AVE 

Others will have the Auftorati to have been gladiators who re* 
ceived wages; or who hired themfelves, for money, to per- 
form in the games, or lpectacles. Pitifc. T. 1. p. 204. a* 
Brijf. de Verb. Signif. p. 68- a. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 98. b* 
Aquin. Lex, Milit. 

The Auclorati degraded themfelves by the act; and became 
fervile and infamous. 

Auctoratus ad fcpeliendum patrem, in Quintilian, denotes 
a perfon who let himfelf out to perform as a gladiator, in or-< 
der to raife money to bury his father. Quhit. Declar, 302. 

Auctorati Milites alfo denoted foldiers bound by oath, and 
the receipt of wages, to ferve in war. Aquin. Lex. Milit. 
p. 103. b. 

In this fenfe Auclorati ftand oppofed to ExauBorati, who 
Were difbanded. 

The ftipend they received for their fervice, was denominated 
Autloramentum. 

AUCTORATAS Senatus, in the Roman antiquity. See Se- 
natus Aucloritas. 

AUDIANISM, the fyftem or fentiments of Audius and his fol- 
lowers ; particularly as to the belief of the human figure of the 
deity. 

Audianifm amounts to the fame with Antbropomorpbifm. 
Audiafiifm appears to bemuch earlier than Audius: Manv, both 
among the antient Jews, Heathens, and primitive Chriftians^ 
feem to have given into fentiments much like thofe of the Au- 
dians. Not to mention that M. lc Clerc makes Mofes the 
patriarch or founder of Audianifm. 'Tis certain, the antient 
Sadducees, the Ebionites, Seleucus, Hermks, Melito bi- 
fhop of Sardis, Tertullian, and others, held the deity corpo- 
real. Epicurus calls God, A^^iro^o^o-;, M. Bayle charges 
the like belief on all the Gentiles. 

The chief argument urged by Audius, was that pafiage in 
Genefis, Let us ?r.ake man after our own image, which he 
held, is not to be underftood of the formation of the foul of 
man ; (as that came not in courfe till afterwards) but merely 
of the formation- of the body of man ; fince immediately after 
the words Let us make man, &c. the infph'ed writer iubjoins, 
and God took of the duff, of the earth, and made man. Con- 
fequently, added he, it muft have been the body of man that 
God made after his own image : And therefore God has a 
body like the human. This he confirmed by two ether 
proofs ; the firft, from the apparitions of God to the pro- 
phets, recorded in the Old Teflament, which feem to in- 
fer, that he muft have been corporeal. 2°. From thofe paf- 
fages in fcripture which attribute eyes, ears, hand?, feet, fcfr. 
to the Divme Being, all which they interpreted according to 
the letter. V. Scbrocl Din", de Hsref. Audian §. 7, feq. 
Jour, des Scav. T. 63. p. 336. 

Vogt has a dhTertation on Audianifm before Audius. De Au- 
dianifmo ante Audium. ext. ap. ejufd. Bibl. Hift. Piasrefeol. 
T. 1. p. 600. 

AUDITIONALIS Scbolajlicus, in middle-age writers, is ufecf 
for an advocate who pleads caufes for his clients in audiences. 
DuCange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 383. 

AVELLANA Purgatrix, in the materia medica, the fruit of 
a fpecies of ricinus. See Ricinus. 

AVELLANDA, in botany, a name ^iven by the Spaniards to 
the roots of the Tarfi, or fweet Cyperus. Theft; are efcu- 
Jent, and of a very delicious tafte ; they feem to have had 
the name from their likenefs to the avellana nux, or hazel- 
nut. Garcias, and fome others, have thought that the cu- 
reas of Malabar was the fame with the Avellanda of Europe. 
But this does not feem to be the cafe, for the cureas is a fruit 
probably the fame with the fruit Bel, defcribed by the Ara- 
bians, and tho' of the fame fize and fbape with the Avellanda, 
has a hard coat like the .common filbert. Thecuruas of Egypt 
is indeed a root, but it is very different from thefe, being as 
long and as thick as a man's arm. 

A VENA, the Oat, in the Linnasan fyftem of botany, makes a 
d.iftinct genus of plants, the characters of which are, that the 
cup is a glume, containing many flowers, compofed of two 
valves, and made up of a loofe arrangement of the flowers ; 
the valves are fharp pointed and bellied, and are large, lax, and 
without beards or awns. The flower is compofed of two 
valves, the inferior one is of the fize of the cup, but harder, 
fomewhat cylindric, bellied, and pointed at each end, and 
fends from its back part a beard or awn, fpirally inferted, 
and bent as it were with a knee. The ftamina are three ca- 
pillary filaments ; the antheras are oblong, and fplit into two 
at the ends. The germen of the piftillum is obtufe ; the 
ftyles are two in number, erect, and curled, and the ftigmata 
are .curled or waved. The flower very firmly enclofes the 
feed, which is fingle, oblong, and flender, and pointed at 
each end, and furrowed along the middle. 

AVENUES (Cycl.)— All Avenues that lead to a houfe, ought to 
be at leaft as wide as the whole front of the houfe, if wider 
they are better ftill ; and Avenues to woods and profpects 
ought not to be lefs than fixty feet wide. The trees fhould 
not be planted nearer to one another than thirty-five feet, 
efpecially if they are trees of a fpreadjng kind, and the fame 
ought to be the diftance s if they are for a regular grove. 

The 



AVE 

The trees moft proper for Avenues with us, are the EngUfh 
elm, the lime, the horfe-chefnut, the common chefnut, the 
beech, and the abele. The Englifh elm will do in all 
grounds, except fuch as are very wet and fhallow; and this is 
prcfer'd to all other trees, becaufe it will bear cutting, head- 
ing, or lopping in any manner, better than moft others. 
The rough or fmooth Dutch elm is approved by fome, be- 
caufe of its quick growth; this is a tree which will bear 
removing very well, it is alfo green almoft as foon as any 
plant whatever in fpring, and continues fo as long as any, and 
it makes an incomparable hedge, and is preferable to all other 
trees for lofty efpaliers. The lime is valued for its regular 
growth, and fine fhade : The horfe chefnut is proper for all 
places that are not too much expofed to rough winds. The 
common chefnut will do very well in a good foil, and rifes 
to a confiderable height, when planted fomewhat clofe, tho* 
when it ftands angle, it is rather inclin'd to fpread than to 
grow tall. The beech is a beautiful tree, and naturally grows 
well with us in its wild ftatc, but it is lefs to be chofen for 
Avenues than the before-mentioned, becaufe it does not bear 
tranfplanting well, but is very fuhject to mifcarry. Laftly, 
the abele is fit for any foil, and is the quickeft grower of any 
foreft tree. It feldom fails in tranfplanting, and fucceeds 
very well in wet foils, in which the others are apt to fail. 
The oak is but little ufed for Avenues, becaufe of its flow 
growth. 

The old method of planting Avenues was with regular rows of 
trees, and this has been always kept to till of late ; but we 
have now a much more magnificent way of planting Avenues, 
this is by fetting the trees in clumps, or plattoons, making the 
opening much wider than before, and placing the clumps of 
trees at about three hundred feet diftance from one other. In 
each of thefe clumps there fhould be planted either feven or nine 
trees ; but it is to be obferved, that this is only to be pradtifed 
where the Avenue is to be of fome confiderable length, for in 
ihort walks this willnotappear fo fightly as fingle rows of trees. 
The Avenues made by clumps are fitteft of all for parks. The 
trees in each clump Ihould be planted about thirty feet afun- 
der, and a trench fhould be thrown up round the whole 
clump, to prevent the deer from coming to the trees to bark 
them. Miller's Gardner's Diet, in voc. 

AVER Land, in our old writers, feems to have been fuch lands 
as the tenants did plough and manure, cum Averiis fw's, for 
the proper ufe of a monaftery, or the lords of the foil. Mpn. 
Angl. ap. Blount. 

AVER A, indoomfday-book, denotes a day's work of a plough- 
man, or other labourer, which the king's tenants in his de- 
mefne lands were obliged to pay the fheriff. Spelm. Gloff. 
p. 5*- a- 

AVERAGE, in agriculture, a term ufed by the farmers in 
many parts of England, for the breaking of corn fields, eddifh, 
or roughings. The word fignifics, in law, either the beafts 
which tenants and vaflals were to provide their lords on cer- 
tain occafions, or, among the merchants, the money laid out 
to repair lofTes by fhipwreck. In the firft of thefe fenfes, the 
word is derived from averium, a labouring beaft ; in the fe- 
cond, from averia, goods or chatties ; from the French, 
avoir, to have or poflefs. In the laft, or the farmer's fenfe, 
it may be derived from haver, an Englifh name for oats, or 
from averia, beafts, being as much as feeding for cattle or 
pafturage. Ray's Englifh Words, p. 3. 

AVERIIS capt'is in Withernam, a writ for the taking of cattle 
to his ufe, who hath cattle unlawfully diftrained by another, 
and driven out of the county where they were taken, fo that 
they cannot be replevied by the fherift*. Reg. orig. 82. 1 If 
the cattle are put into any ftrong place in the fame county, 
the fherift may take the pofle comitatus, and break into it, 
to make the replevin. But when they are driven out of the 
county, he hath no authority to purfue them. Blount, 
Cswel. 

AVERRHOA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the 
characters of which are thefe : The perianthium is fmall, 
erect, and compofed oft five leaves. The flower is compofed 
of five lanceolated petals, which {land erect on the lower part, 
and are expanded at the top. The ftamina are ten fetaceous 
filaments, half of which are of the length of the flower, and 
the other halffhorter; thefe ftand alternately together, and 
are terminated by roundifti apices or antherae. The germen 
of the piftil is oblong, and faintly pentangular ; the ftyles are 
five in number, and are fetaceous and erect ; and the ftigmata 
are fimple. The fruit is a turbinated pomum, obtufely pen- 
tangular, having five cells, and in each of them feveral feeds 
of an angular form, feparated by membranes. Linnai, Gen. 
Plant, p. 201. Hort. Malab. v. 3. p. 47. 

AVERRHOISTS, a feet of peripatetic philofophers, who ap- 
peared in Italy fome time before the reftoration of learning, 
and attacked the natural immortality of the foul. 
They took their denomination from Averrhoes, a celebrated 
interpreter of Ariftotle, born at Cordova in Spain, in the 
twelfth century, from whom they borrowed their diftinguifh- 
ing doctrine. The founder of this feet, Averrhoes* is fome- 



AUG 

times called the commentator, by way of eminence, as being 
fuppofed to have entered beft of all the commentators into 
the fentiments of the philofopher j infomuch that fome have 
pretended the foul of Ariftotle had migrated into the body of 
Averrhoes. V. Stoll. Introd. Hift. Liter, p. 655. Thomas* 
Cautel. P.I. p. 88. Fives de Corrupt. Art. 1. 5. 179. 
This author attacked what theGreek interpreters and commen- 
tators had all taught. He maintained that, according to 
Ariftotle, and even according to reafon (which was then 
thought the fame thing) the immortality of the foul could not 
fubfift. His reafoning was thus — Mankind, according to 
Ariftotle, is eternal ; fo that if fouls don't perifh, we muft 
either have recourfe to a metempfychofis, which that philo- 
fopher rejects ; or, if there be always new fouls producing, 
there muft at length be an infinity of fouls. But an actual 
infinity is impoflible, according to the fame Ariftotle. Con- 
fequently the fouls, i. e. the forms of organical bodies muft 
die with theirbodies ; at leaf! the paffive underftanding belonging 
peculiarly to each ; fo that nothing remains but the intellectus 
agens, which iscommontoall mankind; and which, accordingto 
Ariftotle, was external, and operated wherever it met with or- 
gans difpofed thereto : As the wind produces a kind of mufic, 
when it happens to blow into the pipes of a well adjufted or- 
gan. The Averrhoifts took this for an invincible demonftra- 
tion, and hence held that there is a certain fublunar intelli- 
gence, the participation whereof made our intelleclus 
agens. 

Others, among the fchool philofophers, lefs implicitly de- 
voted to Ariftotle, held an univerfal foul, the ocean of all par- 
ticular fouls ; and believed this univerfal alone capable of fub- 
fifting for ever, while particular ones are born and die ; i. e. 
rife out of it, and return into it, or are reunited therewith. 
The fouls of animals rife by withdrawing like drops out of 
their ocean, when they find a body proper for them to ani- 
mate; and perifh by rejoining the ocean of fouls, when the 
body becomes unfit, as rivulets lofe themfelves in the fea. 
And many held that God is the univerfal foul ; the others fup- 
pofed it fubordinate, and created. 

The anima mundi of Plato has been taken by fome in this 
fenfe. But it was more likely the ftoics fhould give into this 
common foul, which abforbs all others. Thofe who are of 
this opinion may be called monopfychites, in regard there is, 
according to them, only one foul which truly fubfifts. M. 
Bernier obferves, that this opinion obtains almoft univerfally 
among the learned in Perfia, and the ftatcs of the . Great 
Mogul. It feems alfo to have got among the cabalifts and my- 
flic divines — Spinofa was much of the fame opinion ; teaching 
that there is but one fingle fubftance in the world, whereof 
particular or individual fouls are only tranfient modifications. 
Several late authors in Germany have held fomething like it. 
The deification of the myftics, according to Leibnitz, is a 
rivulet from the fame fountain. 

The Averrhoifts* who held that the foul was mortal, accord- 
ing to reafon, or philofophy, yet protefted to fubmit to the 
chriftian theology, which declares it immortal. But the 
diftinction was held fufpicious; and this divorce of faith from 
reafon, was rejected by the doctors of that time, and con- 
demned by the laft council of the Lateran, under Leo X th . 
yet it was ftill maintained covertly : Pomponatius, Casfalpi- 
nus, and others, were fufpected of it. But the corpufcular 
philofophy now introduced in Italy, feems almoft to have ex- 
tinguifhed Averrhoifm. Walch. Parerg. Acad. p. 321. Leib- 
nitz, Theod. §. 7. feq. Bud. Comp. Hift. Philof. c. 5. 
§. 4. Bayle in Averrhoes. It. in Niphus. 

AVERSIONE Vanire, or Locare, in writers of the civil law, 
feems to denote the felling, or letting things in the lump, 
without fixing particular prices for each piece. Br if. de 
Verb. Signif. p. 70. a. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 100. b. Pitifc. 
Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 206. a, 

AVERTI, in horfemanfhip, is applied to a regular ftep or 
motion enjoined in the leffons. Gut 11, Gent. Diet. P. 1. in 
voc.. 

In this fenfe they fay, Pas averti, fometimes Pas ecoute* 
and Pas d'ecole, which all denote the fame. 
The word is mere French, and Signifies advifed, apprized, 
fefV. 

AUGITES, AuyiT*if, among ancient naturalifts, a kind of 
gem, of a pale green colour, inferior in value to the topaz. 
Agric* Foffil. 1. 6. p. 292. Cajl. Lex. Med. in voc. 
It is ufually fuppofed the fame with the callais or calais, tho* 
this was difputed even in Pliny's time. Hift. Nat. 1. 37. 
c. 10. 

AUGURAL, fomething relating to the augurs. 
The Augural inftruments are reprefented on feveral antient 
medals. V. Evel. Difc. of Med. c. 2. p. 33. 

Augural Supper, Cana Auguralis, that given by a prieft oa 
his firft admiffion into the order, called alfo by Varro Adji- 
c'talis. De re ruft. L 3* c. 6. 

Augural Books, libri Augurales, thofe wherein the discipline 
and rules of augury were laid down. Cic, de Divinat. 1. I. 
c. 33. 

AUGURALE, the place in a camp where the general took 

aufpicia. 



A U L 

aufpicia. This anfwered to the Auguratorium in the city. 
Struv. Synt; Ant. Rom. p. 275. 
Augurale is alfo ufed, in Seneca, for the enfign or badge of 

an augur, as the lituus. Senec. de Tranquill. c. 12. 
AUGURATORIUM, a building on the palatine mount, 
where public auguries were taken. Struv, Synt. Ant. Rom. 
c 6. p. 272. 

This is alfo called Auguraculum, and arx. 
AUGUST, in refpect of chronology, denotes the eighth month 
of the Julian year. 

This was called, in the ancient Roman calendar, Sextilis, 
as being the fixth from March, from which the Romans be- 
gan their computation. The emperor Auguftus changed the 
name, and gave it his own ; not that it was the month in 
which he was born, but becaufe it had been fortunate to him* 
J>y feveral vi&ories which he had gained in it. Macrob. Saturn. 
1. X. c. 12. Struv. Antiq. Rom. Synt. c. 8. p. 348. 
Our Saxon anceftors called it Weod-monath, that is, weed- 
month, by reafon of the plenty thereof in this feafon. Spelm, 
GIofT. p. 420. a. 
August is alfo ufed, in middle-age writers, for a power, or 
Jicence, of going out of a city in harveft-time to reap, &c. 
Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 390. 
AUGUST ATICUM, in middle-age writers* denotes a largefs, 
or donative, of an emperor, to the people* or foldiery. Du 
Cange, loc. cit. 
AUGUSTEUM Marmor, in the natural hiftory of the an- 
tients, a name given to the common green and white marble, 
fo frequent in ufe with us for tables, &c. and called by our 
artificers Egyptian marble. The Romans however made 
a diftinclion between the differences of this marble, in 
regard to the difpofition of its veins, for thofe pieces of it 
which had the white matter difpofed into a fort of arches, 
were called the Auguftan marble, while thofe which had the 
white in a more diffufed and lefs regular form, were called 
the Tiberian marble. But theft are too flight diftindtions $ for 
the fame block of marble, nay fometimes the eompafs of the 
fame table, affords us both the Auguftan and Tiberian kind. 
Hill's Hift. of Foffils, p. 482. 
AVIGNON Berry, a name given, by fome, to the Lytium 

fruit. SeeLyciuM. 
AVIS, bird, in zoology. See Bird. 

Avis Longa, a name given by Nieremberg to the Hoitlallotl of 
the Americans, a bird very remarkable for the fwiftnefs of its 
running. 
Avis Trivca, a name under which Nieremberg hasdefcribed an 
American bird, of the fize of a thrufh, brown and black on 
the back, and yellow under the belly, it imitates the human 
voice, and is called, by the natives, ceoan. See the article 
Ceoan. 
AVIS Pennipulckra, the name of an American bird, deferibed 
by Nieremberg, and called by the Indians ghtetzaltototl. It 
is of the fize ot a pigeon, and is all over its body of the more 
beautiful colours of the peacock. It has a creft of very ele- 
gant feathers on its head, and its beak is crooked and yellow, 
Its legs alfo are yellowifh. Ray's Ornithol. p. 302. 
There are, befide this fpecies, three or four others, which he 
defcribes under this general name, giving their Indian names 
Tzanatl, Hoitzitzillin, Tzimtziati, and Totoquejlal, which 
fee under the feveral terms. Mr. Ray has, however, 
rang'd all thefe under the number of birds the accounts of 
which he .is either dubious about, or fufpicious of the truth 
of. 
Avis Scica, a name given by Nieremberg to the Hoaclli, or 
Tabaclli, a -large bird, common on the lakes of Mexico. See 

HoACTLI. 

Avis TropUorum, the name of a bird, commonly called alfo, 
in Englifh, the tropic bird. It is of the fize of the common 
duck. Its beak is red, about two fingers breadth long, fome- 
what crooked, and lharp at the point. It has on each fide 
of the head a long white line, extended from the angles of the 
beak. Its belly is white, as is alfo its back, but this is beau- 
tifully variegated with oblong black ftreaks. Its wings are 
very long, and their feathers partly black and partly white. 
Its legs are white, its feet black, and the toes all connefted 
together by a membrane, and its tail, fo far as is yet known, 
feems extreamly Angular, _ appearing to confift of only two 
Jong feathers. Ray's Ornithol. p. 250. 
It is only found about the Tropics, and thence has Its 
name. See Tab. of Birds, N°. 52. 

Avis Venti, the bird of the wind, a name by which Nie- 
remberg has called a bird of Mexico, called by the natives 
Heatototl. 

AUK, in zoology, a name given by fome to a bird called the 
Alka in Latin, and more commonly known among us by the 
name of the Razor-bill, a web-footed fowl, wanting the hinder 
toe. Seethe article Alka. 

AULETP^S, AtA*i1u?, in antiquity, denotes a flute-player. 
One of the Ptolemies, kings of Egypt, father of Cleopatra, 
bore the furname, or denomination, of Aulctes. 

AULOS, in zoology, a name by which feveral of the antient 
writers nave called the folen, or razor-fifh. See Sol & n. 
Suppl. Vol, I, 



A U R 

AUNE, in commerce, a long meafure, ufed in France and 
other countries j it is of different lengths in different places 
See Measure, Cycl. 

AURA, in chemiftry, a certain fine and pure fpirit, found in 
every animal or vegetable body ; but fo fubtle, .as only to be 
perceptible by its fmell and tafte, or other effects, not found 
in any other but that body. This Aura exhibits the proper 
character of the body, by which it is accurately diftinguifhed 
from all others 5 but is itfelf too fine and thin to be feen by the 
eyes, tho* armed with a microfcope ; or felt by the hands, 
and withal is extreamly volatile ; fo that, when pure and fin- 
gle, it flies off by its great mobility, mixes with the air, and 
is received into the great chaos of all volatiles, and there, ftill 
retaining its fame nature, it floats till it falls down in fnow, 
hail, rain, or dew, when it again enters the bofom of the 
earth, impregnates it with its prolific virtue, and is at length 
received by other juices of the earth, and conveyed into the 
bodies of animals and vegetables; and, by this revolution, 
panes into new bodies, whofe mate it animates and directs. 
This fubtle fluid is lodged in the oil of the body, to prevent 
its being diflipated and thrown off* and hence it is, that all 
the antient alchymifts fay fpirit reftdes in fulphur. Boerb. 



Ch 



em. p. ic 



AURANTIUM, the orange- tree, in botany. See Orange; 

AURANTIUS Pifcis, in ichthyology, a name given by 
Nieremberg to the Dorado, or dolphin, a fpecies of the cory- 
phaena, diiringuifhed from the others by its forked tail. 

AURARIA Ars, in middle-age writers, the goldfmiths art. 
Hence alfo Collegium Aurarianum. 

Auraria FuncJio, Penfio, or Praftatio, a tax or tribute to 
be paid in gold. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. p. 393. 
The collector hereof was denominated Sufceptor Aurarius, or 
Cbryfypodecles. 

AURATA, in zoology. See GiLT-Head. 

AURELIA, in natural hiftory. See WEB-Cafe. 

AURICHALCUM. See Orichalchum. 

AURICULA Urji, bears ears, or, as they are vulgarly called, 
Auriculas, in botany, a diftinct genus of plants, the chara- 
cters of which are thefe : The flower is funnel-ihaped, con- 
fifting of one leaf, divided into feveral fegments at the rim. 
The piftil arifes from the cup, and is fixed in the manner of 
a nail to the hinder part of the flower. It afterwards ripens 
into a roundilh fruit, partly covered by the calyx, and open- 
ing at the top, is feen to be full of fmall feeds, fixed to a 
placenta. 

The fpecies of Auricula Urji, enumerated by Mr. Tourne- 
fort,_are thefe: 1. The yellow Auricula. 2. The purple 
Auricula. 3. The large flowered Auricula, with a velvety 
flower of a blackifli purple, and a large and very white umbo. 
4. The flefli-coloured Auricula, with a large undulated flower, 
with a very large white umbo. 5. The variegated flowered 
Auricula, with a large undulated flower, and very large yellow 
umbo. 6. The Auricula, with a triple variegated umbo. 
7- The Auricula with a very large gold yellow radiated 
umbo. 8. The Auricula, with a very large gold-coloured 
ffellated umbo. 9. The white Auricula. 10. The large 
flowered ferrugineous black Auricula. 11, The Auricula 
with numerous and variegated leaves, and a very large flower. 
12. The variegated flowered Auricula. 13. The round- 
leav'd Auricula. 14. The narrow-leav'd alpine Auricula. 
15. The dufty or mealy-leav'd Auricula. 16. The flefli- 
coloured Auricula, with leaves not ferrated. 17. The fmal- 
leff, flefh-coloured and white Auricula. 18. The beautiful 
red Auricula, with leaves hoary, and veiny on their under 
fide. 19. The red-flowered jagged-leav'd Auricula, called 
c6rtufa by Mathiolus. 20. The violet-flowered jagged-leav'd 
Auricula. 21. The great yellow double Au?-icula. 22„ 
The great double white Auricula. 23. The great double; 
purple Auricula. 24. The great double Auricula, with 
blackifh purple velvety flowers. 25. The great double fcar- 
Iet Auricula, 26. The great variegated double-flowered Au- 
ricula. 27. The graffy-Ieaved alpine Auricula, with flowers 
like thofe of the yellow jafmine. Toum. Lift. p. 122. 
The varieties raifed by feeds from thefe fpecies, are endlefs, 
and are one of die greateft ornaments of the Dutch and Eng- 
lifh gardens; 

The feveral fpecies of the Auricula, when not in flower, ars 
known by their thick hoary leaves, which are ufually termi- 
nated by a point. 

Tho' this herb is feldom kept in the fhops, it neveftbelefs 
ftands recommended as a vulnerary, and as fuch is found 
of fervice, both for internal and external purpofes. 
Mixed with ointments and planters* it is reckoned good in 
ruptures. Four or fix fpoonfuls of the water, in which it has 
been boiled, taken every morning, is faid to cure coughs and 
ulcers of the lungs. The juice of its flowers removes fpots. of 
the face, and beautifies the fkin ; and with the fame intention 
fome diftil a water from it. V. James, Diet. Med. in voc. 

A VRXCVhJE Primus Mufculus, in anatomy, the name given 
by Fallopius to one of the mufcles of the head, called by Albi- 
nus the Attollens Auriculam, and by Winflow the fuferiar 
Auricula. See Superior, 

3 M AVM* 



A U R 



Aoriculje Secundus Muf cuius, in anatomy, a name given by 
Fallopius, and others, to the mufcles of the ears, called, by 
Albinus, Retrahentes Auriculam. Thefe are three in num- 
ber, and fo like one another, that they are eafily miftaken for 
one. Riolanus calls them the Preprint Juris Externa. 
AURIFLAMMA, in the French hiftory, properly denotes a 
flag, or ftandard, belonging to the abby of St. Dennis, fuf- 
pended over the tomb of that faint, which the religious, on 
occafion of any war in defence of their lands, or rights, took 
down, with great ceremony, and gave it to their protestor, 
or advocate, to be borne at the head of their forces. Du 
Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. i. p. 394. feq. , 

The word is alfo written Aurifambe, Aurifamheum, Ori~ 
fiamme, and Orijlambe. 

It is fuppofed to have taken the denomination on account of its 
yellow, or golden colour, from Aurum zndfammata, which 
was a name given to all flags. 

In later times the kings of France had the Aurifiamma carried 
before them in all their military expeditions ; and great virtue 
was fuppofed to be in it. Du Cange conjectures, that this 
practice came not in ufe before Lewis the fixth, who acquired 
the county of Vilcaflin, to which the protection or advowfon 
of the abbey of St. Dennis was annexed. 
Auriflamma is alfo fometimes ufed to denote the chief flag, 

or ftandard, in any army. 
AURIFUSIA, Aurifugia, or Auriphrigia, in middle- 
age writers, denote gold fringes, or borders, ufed on Veft- 
mencs, tsV. V. Spam. GlofT. p. 52. a. 
AURIGRAPHUS, Xrwoy?"-?®'* in middle-age writers, a co- 
pift, or calligrapher, who wrote in gold letters. Du Cange, 
Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 397. 
AURIS Afini, Affes Ears, a name given, by natural ifts, to a 
fpecies of fea-fhell, fuppofed to referable the ear of an afs in 
ftiape. It is of the family of the murex, and of that kind 
which has an alated and jagged lip. It is known by the 
crookednefs of the beak, and the rednefs of the in fide of the 
mouth. There is another fhcll nearly allied to this, called 
Juris Porct. See Murex. 
Auris Marina. See EAK-Shell. 

Auris Porci, Hog's Ear, in natural hiftory, a name given 
by authors to a fea-fhell, a fpecies of the murex kind, of that 
feries which have for their peculiar character an alated and 
laciniated lip. This fpecies is of a fort of triangular figure, 
and is ridged and furrowed very deeply. There is another 
fhell very nearly allied to this, which is called Auris Afini. 
See Murex. 
AURORA (Cycl.)— We read of an Aurora Aujlralis, a kind 
of light feen in the fky, towards the fouth, fomewhat re- 
fembling thofe often feen towards the north. See Phil. 
Tranf. N°. 461. Sect. 23, 24, and 25. 
Aurora Bcrealis. — Mr. Euler thinks the caufe of the Au- 
rora Borealis not owing to the zodiacal light, as Mr. de Mai- 
ran fuppofes; (fee Aurora Boreaiis, Cycl.) but to particles 
of our atmofphere, driven beyond its limits by the impulfe of 
the light of the fun. On this fuppofition, he endeavours to 
account for the phaenomena obferved concerning this light. 
He fuppofes the zodiacal light, and the tails of comets, to be 
owing to a fimilar caufe. See Tail of Comets, and Zo- 
diacal Light. 

This light fometimes appears remarkably red, as it happened 
Dec. 5. 1737. of which we have very full accounts from 
divers parts of Europe, in the Phil. Tranf. N°, 459. Sect. 7. 
p. 583—606. 
Aurora Surgens, a phrafe, ufed by alchemlfts, to exprefs the 
multiplicative virtue of the philofophers ftone. Theat. Chym. 
T. 1. p. 169. 
AURUM ad Refponfum, among the Romans. See Magister 

Scr'tnii Difpojitionum. 
Aurum Mufivum, the antient name of what has been fince 
called Aurum mofaicum. This old name is brought into ufe 
again in the London difpenfatory, and the preparation direct- 
ed to be made in the following manner : Take tin one 
pound, flower of brimftone feven ounces, fal armoniac and 
purify'd quickfilver, of each half a pound ; melt the tin, and 
add to it the quickfilver, and when this is cold, reduce it to 
powder, and mix it with the other ingredients. Then fublime 
the compound in a matrafs, and the Aurum Mufivum will be 
found under the part fublimed, with a fmall quantity of foul- 
nefs at the bottom. Pembertorfs Lond. Difp. p. 220. 
Aurum Potabile (Cycl.) — Mr. Boyle gives us a method of 
making Aurum Potabile in an hour or two, without a fur- 
nace, or any other diftilled liquor than rectified fpirit of 
wine. See his Works abr. vol. 1. p. 63. 
Aurum SophiJlicu?ii, mimic gold, a chymical preparation, made 
as follows : Take fine diftilled verdegreafe eight ounces, crude 
Alexandrian tutty four ounces, borax twelve ounces, fait- 
petre one ounce and a half; pulverize and mix them altoge- 
ther, tempering them with oil to the confiftence of a plaifter ; 
then put a german crucible into a wind -fu man ce, heat it red 
hot, and putting your mafs into it, let it be covered, and the 
furnace filled with coals over the crucible. When the mafs 
. is melted, let it cool of itfelf, then break the crucible, and 



A U T 

you will find at the bottom a fine regulus, like gold, weigh- 
ing about four ounces, which being malleable, may be 
wrought into any form. V. Smith, Laboratory, p. 34. 

AUSTRO-.AFR1CJUS, the fouth-fouth-weft point, or wind. 
Wolf Elcm. Geogr. §.213. 

AUSTROMANCY, Aujlromant'ia, properly denotes footh- 
faying, or a vain method of predicting futurity, from observa- 
tions of the winds. Rul. Lex. Alchym. p. 96. 

AUTER Droit, in law, is where perfons fue, or are fued, in 
another's right ; as executors, administrators, csV. 

AUTERFOIS Acquit, in law, a plea by a criminal, that he 
was heretofore acquitted of the fame treafon or felony. For 
one fhall not be brought in danger of his life, for the fame of- 
fence, more than once. 3 Inft. 213. 

AUTOCABDAL1, Aifc*«|32 a * 0| , in antiquity, an order of 
muficians, who wore an ivy crown, or garland. Fabric. 
BibL Grsec. 1. 5. c. 40. p. 759. 

Scaliger feems to rank them in the number of mimi. Seal. 
Poet. 1. r. c. 10. 

AUTOCHTHONES, Avlox^t, an appellation affirmed by 
fome nations, importing that they fprung, or were produced, 
from the fame foil which they ftill inhabited. 
In this fenfe, Autochthones amounts to the fame with Abori- 
gines. 

The Athenians valued themfelves on their being Autochthones^ 
felf-born, or yxyiKij, earth-born, it being the prevailing opi- 
nion among the antients, that, in the beginning, the earth, 
by fome prolific power, produced men, as it ftill does plants. 
Potter, ArchaeoL 1. 1. c. 1. 

The proper Autochthones were thofe primitive men, who had 
no other parent befide the earth. 

But the name was alfo affirmed by the defcendants of thefe 
men, provided they never changed their antient feat, nor fuf- 
fered other nations to mix with them. V. Fab. Thef. 

P-3T9- 

In this fenfe it was that the Greeks, and efpecially the Athe- 
nians, pretended to be Autochthones, and, as a badge thereof, 
wore a golden grafshopper woven in their hair, an infect fup- 
pofed to have the fame origin. 

AUTOCRATOR, Atfwp*1« f9 a perfon vefted with anabfolute 
independent power, by which he is rendered unaccountable to 
any other for his actions. 

The power of the Athenian generals, or commanders, was 
ufually limited ; fo that, at the expiration of their office, 
they were liable to render an account of their adminiftration. 
But, on fome extraordinary occafions, they were exempted 
from this reftraint, and fent with a full and uncontroulablc 
authority : In which cafe they were ftiled Ay1oxf«7op^. Pott. 
ArchaeoL 1. 3. c. 5. 

The fame people alfo applied the name to fome of their ambaf- 
fadors, who were vefted with a full power of determining 
matters according to their own difcretion. Thefe were deno- 
minated rifisc-£=K Aiflexpalopif, and refembled our Plenipoten- 
tiaries. Id. ib, c. 7. 

Autocrator was alfo a title given the Roman emperors, 
firft to Julius, and afterwards to his fucceffors, like that of 
Csefar, or Auguftus. Dion. 1. 331 Calv, Lex. Jur- 
p. 105. a. 

AUTODIDACTUS, AwloMaxTfis a perfon felf taught, or who 
has had no mafter, or affiftant of his ftudies, befides himfelf. 
V. Morhof Polyhift. T. 1. 1. 1. n. 14. Bud. Ifag. ad 
Theol. Li. §. 15. c. 3. Suic. Thef. Ecdef. T. 1. 
p. 581. 

AuiodidaSius Is ufed In divers fenfes, fometimes to denote 
a perfon who received his knowledge immediately from hea- 
ven, without any help of ftudy. in which fenfe the word 

' -["Odyff. 



occurs in Homer % and Clemens Alexandrinus b 

1. 22. v. 347. b Pasdag. 1. 3. c. 8.] 

Sometimes for him who acquires his knowledge without either 

inftruction by word of mouth, or reading of books. Such 

were the inventors of fciences and laws. 

Sometimes, and that raoft ufually, for him who arrives at 

learning by the ufe of books alone, without the affiftance of 

any mafter, or inftruction by word of mouth. 

AUTOGLYPHUS Lapis, a ftone, mentioned by Plutarch, 
and fome other of the antients, as having naturally impreffed 
on it the figure of Cybele. It is faid to have been found in 
Sagaris, a river of Perfia. Doubtlefs if any fuch ftone ever 
exifted, the priefts had got it made to deceive the people. 

AUTOLITHOTOMUS, he who cuts himfelf for the ftone. 
Of this we have a very extraordinary inftance given by Rei- 
felius, in the ephemerides of the academy naturse curioforum. 
Ephem. Acad. N. C. dec. r. an. 3. obf. 192. 
Some chufe to read the word, HauthoUthotomus, or Heautoli- 
thotomus, fuppofing it formed on the model of Terence's 
Heautontimorumenos. Brun. Lex, Med. p. 95. a. 

AUTONOMIA, a power of living, or being governed by our 
own laws and magiftrates. 

The liberty of the cities which lived under the faith and pro- 
tection of the Romans, confifted in their Autommia, i. e. 
they were allowed to make their own laws, and elect their 
own magiftrates; by whom juftice was to be adminiftred, 

and 



A X U 



A Z O 



and not by Roman prefidents or judges, as was done in other 
places, which were not indulged the Auionomia. Pitifc. Lex. 
Ant. T. i. p. 229. a. 

AUTO PHOSPHORUS, a-,%^^©-, is, by feme* ufed to 
denote phofphorus, on account of its kindling as it were of 
itfelf. V. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 95. a. 

AUTOPRACTI, in the civil law, thofe indulged this privi- 
lege, that they fhould not be fummoned or compelled to pay 
taxes, or tributes, by the collectors, but fhould be left to 
their own free will. L. 34. Cod. Theodof. de Annon. and 
trib. ap. Du Cange^ T. 1. p. 403. 

Of this number were men of diftinguifhed dignity, and thofe 
eminent for their probity and honour. 

AUTOPYROS, A-wowt/p^ in the antient diet, art epithet given 
to a fpecies of bread, wherein the whole fubftance of the 
wheat was retained, without retrenching any part of the 
bran. 

Galen defcribes it otherwife, viz. as bread where only the 
coarfer bran was taken out — On which footing, it was a me- 
dium between the fineft bread, called Similaghieus, and the 
coarfeft, called Furfur aceous. Bud, de Afle, 1. 5. p. 549. 
Gorr. Def. Med. p. 64. a. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 95. b. 
This was alfo called Autopyrites, and Syncomiftus, vuyxofMr®-. 
See Bread. 

AUX, in aftronomy, that point in a planet's path* or orbit, 
wherein it is at its greateft diftance from the centre of the 
world. Wolf.Lex. Math. p. 222. Vital. Lex. Math. p. 98. 
Hence the antients, who confidered the earth as the center, 
ufe Aux in the fame fenfe with Apogee. Among the moderns, 
on the contrary, it denotes the Aphelium. 
Some alfo ufe Aux to denote the arch of the ecliptic, inter- 
cepted between the firft point of aries, and the point wherein 
the fun, or a planet, is at its greateft diftance from the earth, 
Wolf. loc. cit. 

AUXESIS, - Ai>!wif, (Cycl.) in rhetoric, fometimes fignifies the 
fame with Increment. See Increment. 

AWAIT, in our old ftatutes, is ufed to fignify what we now 
call waylaying, or lying in wait, to execute fome mtfehief. 
In Stat. 13 R.|2. c. 1. it is ordained, that no charter of pardon 
fliall be allowed before any juftice, for the death of a man flain 
by await, or malice prepenfed, &c. Blount. 

AXAMENTA, in antiquity, a denomination given to the verfes, 
or fongs, of the Salii, which they fung in honour of all men. 
The word is formed, according to fome, from Axare ; q. d. 
naminare a . Others will have the Carmina Saliaria to have 
been denominated Axamenta, on account of their being writ- 
ten tv toi? A|#<n, in Axibus, or on wooden tables b . — [ a Mei- 
ers, Critic. Sine CrhT. c. 2. p. 71. in Not. b Walth. Lex. 
Muf. p. 60. b.] 

The Axamenta were not compofed, as fome have afferted, 
but only fung by the Salii. The author of them was Numa 
Pompilius ; and, as the ftyle might not be altered, they grew 
in time fo obfeure, that the Salii themfelves did not understand 
them. Varro fays they were feven hundred years old. Squint. 
Inft. orat. 1. 1. c. II. V. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 235. 

Axamenta, or Assamenta, in antient mufic, hymns 
or fongs performed wholly with human voices. Buleng. de 
Theat. 1. 2. c. 4. p. 343. 

AXIOM, Afrupu., (Cycl.) in rhetoric, is ufed by Hermogenes 
to denote grandeur, dignity, and fublimity of ftyle. Vojf. 
Rhet. I. 6. p. 433. 

AXIOS, Ai-.<^, a form of acclamation, antiently ufed by the 
people in the election of bifhops. When they were all una- 
nimous, they cried out A|(©-, he is worthy, or Ai<a£i©-, un- 
worthy. V. Bingh. Orig. 1. 4. c. 2. §. 6. 

AXIOSIS, a£iw£ti ?) in rhetoric, denotes the third part of an 
exordium j fometimes alfo called Aw^i;, and containing 
fome new proportion more nearly relating to the matter in 
hand, than the n P oWi<. 

Thus in Cicero's oration pro Milone, the Protajis is, non 
fojjum non timere, judices, vifa hac nova judicii forma j the 
iwtWxHHjj Nec enim ea corona confeffus vejler cinftus eft, qua 
folebat ; the A|iwctij, Sed me recreat Pompei confilium, cujus 
fapientits non fuerit-, quern fententiis judtcum tradid'tt, telis 
militum dedere ; the bafis, 0owi(, $)uamobrem adefte animis 
judices, & timorem, Ji quern babetis deponite. Vojf. Rhet. 
Heder. Schul. Lex. p. 495. 

AXIS, in zoology, the name of a very remarkable animal of 
the deer kind in all refpects, except that neither the male nor 
female have horns j the tail is confiderably long, and the 
whole fliape and make extreamly like the fallow deer. The 
female is fmaller than the male, and both are of a reddifh 
tawney colour, variegated with fpots of white ; the belly is 
white. The voice is much more loud and fhrill than that of 
the deer. It is very plain that this creature is neither of the 
red nor fallow deer kind, whence Bellonius, who faw it at 
Cairo in Egypt, was induced to call it the Axis. Ray's Syn. 
Spad. Bellon. 

AXUNGIA Luna, an affected name given by the German 
chemifts to the Terra Goltbergenfts, from their imagining that 
It contains fome particles of filver, and owes tothem its virtues 
in medicine. Dale's Pharmac. p. 19. See the article Golt- 
eergensis Terra. 



Axuncia Soils,, is ufed for the terra filefiaca, and faid to be 
good againft the plague, peftilcntial fevers, Est*, Boyle's 
Works abr. vol. 1. p. 59. it. fol. edit. p. 501. 

AZAB, in the military orders of the Turks, fignifies a particu- 
lar body of the foldiery taken in, or added firft to the janiza- 
ries, but now become a feparate body from them. 
The word, in the oriental languages, fignifies an unmarried 
perfon, and the original order of thtfe was, that they mould 
be fingle men. 

The Azabs in Egypt have been great rivals to the janizaries, 
and fometimes they have got the better. Their inftitution 
and officers are the fame with thofe of the janizaries ; but with 
this difference, that from oda bafcees they ate made ferbajees, 
and from that office caias, and come into the divan. On 
the contrary, among the janizaries, when any one is made a 
ferbagee, 'tis laying him alide, and he is no farther advanced 
Perm's Egypt, p. 169-: 

AZALEA, in the Linnaean fyftefn of botany, the name of a 
genus of plants, the characters of which are thefe : The cup 
is a fmall upright perianthium, of a different colour from the 
reft of the plant, divided into five fegments, and remaining 
when the flower is fallen. The flower confifts of one petal of 
double the length of the cup, wide open at the top, narrow at 
the bafe, and lightly divided into five curled fegments; The 
ftamina are five (lender filaments inferted into the receptacle; 
The anthers are fimple. The germen of the piftillum is 
roundifh. The ftyle is {lender, of the length of the flower,- 
and remains when that is fallen. The ftigma is obtufe. The 
fruit is a round capfule, divided into five cells. The feeds 
are numerous and roundifh. Linn&i, Genera Plantarum, 
p. 66. 

AZAROLA* a tree of the mefpilus kind, and fomewhat re- 
lated to our common white thorn, but having a much larger 
fruit. The fruit of this is much efteemed in Italy, and from 
thence it has been introduced into England. 
It is to be propagated by budding or grafting on the com- . 
men hawthorn, and fhould be planted in a moift foil, and 
a warm fituation, where it will annually produce great 
quantities of fruit. Thefe are fhaped like the common 
haws in our hedges, but they are much larger, and are not 
fit for eating till they begin to decay, as is the cafe In the 
common medlar. It is a common miftake to plant thefe 
trees againft warm walls, fuppofing they will not produce 
fruit with us without that afliftance, but it is a very erroneous 
opinion, for they produce both more and better tafted fruit as 
ftandards. Miller's Gardener's Diet. 

AZARUM, a fmall, dry, blackilh, ftringy, medicinal root, 
much ufed in France as a fpecific for the farcy in horfes. §a* 
var. Diet, Comm. T. 1. p, 204. feq. 
The Azarum, called alfo Nardus Syheftris, grows in the 
Levant, Canada, and about Lyons in France. The firft is 
reputed the beft. It is given in powder, from the quantity 
of an ounce to two. 

AZAZEL, in jewifh antiquity. See Scape-Goat. 

AZED, in the materia medica, a name given by the Arabian 
writers to a kind of camphor, which they make the third 
in value, placing it after the alcanfuri and abriagi. The 
firft of thefe was the fineft of all the kinds of camphor, and 
was collected tolerably pure from the tree, as it grew in 
Canfur, the place whence it was named ; the abriagi was 
the fame camphor, rendered yet more pure by fublimation. 
This was a difcovery of one of the kings of that country, 
and the camphor was named from him. The third kind, 
or Azed, was the fame with what we now receive from the 
Indies, under the name of crude or rough camphor. The 
word Azed fignified only large, and was ufed to exprefs the 
camphor, formed into fuch large cakes, as it is alfo at this 
time. Avifenna fays this camphor was grofs, of a dufky 
colour, and much lefs bright and pellucid than the other 
kinds. 

AZEDARACH, the bead tree, in botany, the name of a 
genus of trees, the characters of which are thefe : The flower 
is of the rofaceous kind, being compofed of feveral petals, 
arranged in a circular form. In the center of the flower 
there ftands a tube, which furrounds a piftil arifing from the 
center of the cup. This piftil finally becomes a roundiih foft 
fruit, containing a ftone, which is ftriated, and ufually di- 
vided into feveral cells, containing oblong feeds. 
The fpecies of Azedarach, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, 
are thefe : 1. The blue flowered afh-leav'd Azedarach. 1. 
The ever green Azedarach. To urn. Inft. p. 616. 

AZELFOGE, in aftronomy, a fixed ftar of the fecond mag- 
nitude, in the fwan's tail. Wolf. Lex. Math. p. 233- a. 
feq. Vital. Lex. Mathem. p. 79. 

Hevelius afligns its longitude for the year 1700, X i°. 16'. 
45". and its" latitude northward, 59=. 57'. 53". Prodrom. 
Aftron. p. 184. 

AZOOPHAGUS, in natural hiftory, a term ufed by authors 
to exprefs fuch infects or animals as feed on herbs, never eat* 
ing the flefh of any living creature. 

AZOTH, (Cycl.) a name given by fome to the philofopbers 
ftone. When the Arabs began to cultivate the ftudy of chy- 
miftry, the metaphorical and hieroglyphical manner of 

writing. 



A Z U 

writing, which obtained among them, feems to have given 
rife to a practice of calling the means made ufe of for bring- 
ing metals to perfection, by the name of medicines, the 
imperfect metals by the name of fick men, and gold by that 
of a found and lively perfon. From hence the ignorant fall 
into the error of fuppofing, that thefe were to be underftood 
in a literal fenfe, efpecially upon finding the impurities of 
the bafer metals, called by the name of Ieprofies, the molt 
incurable of all difeafes ; and hence rofe that opinion, which 
hasftnce fpread itfelf far and wide, that the imperfect metals 
might be turned into gold, and the bodies of fick men into 
found ones, by the fame preparation. To this preparation 
they gave the name Jzotb, or the philofophers ftone, and 
to its poffeflbrs the name of adepts. Beerbaave's Chym. 
p. 26. 
AZURIUM, a hard chymical mafs, produced from two parts 



A Z Z 

of mercury, a third part of fulphur, and a fourth of fal am- 
moniac. Theat. Chym. T. 2. p. 437. Brim. Lex. Med 
p. 96. b. 

AZYMITjE, in church hiftory, a name given to thofe who 
communicate with bread not leavened or fermented. Sptlm 
GlofT. p. 54. a. 

The Greeks, in the eleventh century, called the Latins, by 
way of reproach, A%jmhs, and their clergy, A?ofc,1«, ;', s ,f 
DuCmge, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 414. 

AZZALUM, in the antient phyfiology, a fpecies of iron 
reputed the moft excellent of all, fuppofed to have been 
brought from India. Whence it was called Indkum, but, 
in reality, according to fome, brought from China. Ptin. 
Hift. Nat. 1. 34. c. 14. Poncirsl. de Reb. Memor. 
tit. 13. g 




B. 



BAB 



B A C 



(Cyf/.)— In muftc, b i.s ufed to denote a flat, or the 
lowering of a faun J by a fcmi-tone minor. Thus A b 
5 or b A is the fiat of A, or the fcmi-tone minor below 
A. 

B, b, quadra or ^ , in the fcale of mufical notes, fignifics the 
found which is a tone above A, and a femi-tone below C. 
In the works of the muficians of former ages we often meet 
with the mark ^ alone, to fignify the fame found as b £. 
The letter B, among them, fignified what we now call B flat : 
but among modern muficians, B is more commonly ufed forthe 
found which is a tone above A ; and to denote B flat, or the 
femi-tonc major above A, B b or b B is ufed. 

B is alfo ufed as an abbreviation of baffo or bate. Hence 
B. C. ftands for baffo continue, or the thorough bals. 

BAAL, in antiquity, the fuprcme being among the Phcnicians. 
Sec Daemon, Cycl. 

BAALIM, in Antiquity, inferior deities among the Phcni- 
cians. See D /"em on, CyxK 

BAARAS, Baharas or Bacharas, a miraculous kind of 
root, faid to grow on mount Lebanon, in a valley called 
Baaras, whence the name, near the city Macheron. 
Jofephus reprefents it as of a flame colour, and emitting rays 
of light in the night time, like a ftar, but disappearing in the 
day; on which footing it fhould make a vegetable phofphorus. 
This property it may be fuppofed to derive from the foil, 
which abounds in bitumen : not unlike the plains of Puzzuoli, 
which being replete with fulphur, will flam under the horfes 
feet. But what the hiftorian adds, concerning the difficulty 
and danger of pulling up this root, its fliunning the hand, and 
retiring under-ground, with the extraordinary means ufed to 
flop it, and the expedient to pull it up, are fo much on the 
marvellous, that we dare not relate them. The root, it 
feems, was highly prized for its virtue in curing epilepfies and 
pofTefiions. V. Jo/ipb. dc Bell. Jud. 1. 7. Sabnutb ad Pancir. 
P. 2. T. 1. p. 60. Com.T. 1. p. 79. 

BABBLING, among hunters, is when the hounds are too 
bufy after they have found a good fcent. Cox. Gent. Recr. 
P. r. p. 1 5. 

BABYLONIAN, Babylonic, or Babylonish Epocha, 
Gemara, Hours, &c. See the articles Epocha, Gemara, 
Hour, &c. Cycl 

The Babylonian monarchy, hiftory, &c. is the fame with 
what is otherwife denominated," the Chaldean, ox Ajfyrian, tkc. 
V. Straucb. Brev. Chron. p i H 1 . 

In antient writers, wc find frequent mention of Babylonica 
"Texta, a rich fort of weav'mgs, or hangings, denominated 
from the city Babylon, where the practice of interweaving di- 
vers colours, in their hangings, firft obtained. Plin. Hift. 
Nat. 1. 8. c. 48. 5jw1.Pia.Vet, 1. 2. c. 8. 
Hence alfo Babylonic garments, Babylonic fkins, Babylonic 
carpets, houfm„s, &c. Brijf* de Verb. Signif. Cah. Lex. 

M 

Babylonica Solatia, coverings laid over couches, &c. painted 
w ith gold, purple, and other colours. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 
, 1. p- 237. a. 

Bab 1 , loxi an, Babyfanius, is alfo ufed in fomc antient writers for 
an aftrolcgcr, or any thing relating to aftrology. 
Hence Babylonia Cura a , the art of calling nativities, and Nu- 
meri Ba ! ylonii h , the computations of aftrologers. — [ a Claud. 
Paneg. Conf Honor, v. 18. b Hor. 1. 1. Od. 12.] 

BaBYLONICS, Bahyhnka, in literary hiftory, a fragment of the 
ancient hiftory of the world ending at 267 years before 
Chrift; and compofed by Berofus or Beroffus, a prieft of Ba- 
bylon, about the time of Alexander. 

Babylonia are fometimes alio cited in ancient writers by the 
title of Caldaics. V. Stanl. Hift. Philof, p. 1034. 
The Babylonia were very confonantwithferipture, as Jofephus 
and the antient chriftbn chronologers affure ; whence the au- 
thor is ufually fuppofed to have confultcd the Jewifh writings. 
Berofus fpe.<ks of an univcrfal deluge, an ark, &c. He reckons 
ten generations between the firft man and the deluge, and 
marks the duration of the feveral generations by faroi, or pe- 
riods of 223 lunar months ; which reduced to years, differ not 
much from the chronology of Mofes. Freret. in Mem. 
Acad. Infer. T. 8. p. 282. feq. See Saros, Suppl. Cycle, 
Generation, Chronology, &c. Cycl. 
The Babylonics confifrcd of three books, including the hif- 
tory of the ancient Babylonians, Medes, &c But only a few 
imperfect extracts are now remaining of the work ; preferved 
chiefly by Jofephus, and Syncellus. Where all the paflages 
of citations of antient authors out of Berofus arc collected 
with great exachiefs. Annius of Viterbo kindlv offered his 
affifiance to fupply tbelofs; and forged a compleat Berofus 
out of his own head. The world has not thanked him for 
the impofture. V. Fabric. Bibl. Gra-c, 1. 6. c. 12. §.9 
Suppl. Vol. I,, 



BAB 1 ROUSS A, in zoology, the name of an animal, called 
by fomc, Pefcus Indiais, or the Indian hog. It is of the fize 
and fhape of a frag. Its head and its tail refemble thofe of a 
boar, and its legs and feet, the goats. But befides all thefc 
Angularities, there is another thing in which it differs from all 
the other known animals, which is, that it has four denies ex- 
erti, or long and crooked tufks, two of which arife from the 
lower jaw, and the other two from the upper, making their 
way through the flefh. Some have chofe to call them horns, 
but they are certainly more properly diftinguifhed by the 
name of teeth, as they have each their alveolus, from which, 
they grow juft in the manner of teeth, and are of the fub- 
ftance of ivory, not of horn. The creature is found in the 
ifland of Borneo. Ray, Syn. Quad. p. 96. 

B A C, in navigation, is ufed for a praam, or ferry-boat. Aubin. 
Dicf.marin. p. 59. See the article Ferry, Praam, &c. 

Bac, in brewing, a large fiat kind of tub, or veffel, wherein 
the wort is put to Hand and cool before boiling. Savar. 
Di£t. com. p. Z07. 

The ingredients of beer pafs through three kinds of veffels. 
They are mafhed in one, worked in another, and cooled in a 
third, called Bacs or coolers* 

Bac, in diftillery, veffels into which the liquor to be fermented 
is pumped from the cooler, in order to be worked with yeaft. 
Shaw's Chcm. Led. p. 216. 

BACANTIBI, B«x«A#«* in ccclefiaftical antiquity, wander- 
ing clerks, who firolled from church to church. V.Jingb.Ung; 
Ecclef. 1. 6. c. 4. .§5. 
The word feems formed by corruption from Vacanthi. 

BAC CJE Bcrmudienjes, in the materia medica, the name of the 
fruit or berries of the Saprndus, or foapberry-trce. Dale, 
Pharm. p. 3C9, 

BACCALARIA, in middle sge writers, denotes a kind of 
country farms, confifiing of feveral manfes. Du Cang. T. 1. 
p. 418. 

Baccalaria Dcminkaria, or Indominicata* was more particu- 
larly ufed for a farm belonging to the lord, and kept in his 
own hands. 

BACCH./E, in antiquity, the priefteiTes of Bacchus, who ce- 
lebrated the orgia, or myfteries of that god. See Bacchan- 
alia. 

The Bacchts were originally a troop of bold enthufiaftic wo- 
men, who attended Bacchus in his traditionary expedition to 
the Indies, and were the chief means of his conquefr. 
The Baecbavrexe alfo denominated Manides, fometimes Baffa- 
rides, from a garment worn by them called Baffara : fome- 
times 'Thyades, and fometimes again Mimallonides^ Clodones, 
&c. V. Suid. T. 2. p. 332. 

The Bacchic were cloathed with the fkins of wild beafts ; they 
went with their hair loofe, were crowned with ivy, and car- 
ried in their left hand the thyrfus, Ovid defcribes the habit 
and equipage of the Baccha. Met. 1. 6. v. 592. 
Vite caput tcgitur ; laieri cervina finiflro 
Vcllera dependent ; humero levis incubat hajla. 
They ran through the mountains, crying out Evohe Bacche, 
q. d. Let Bacchus live happily. In their frantic humours they 
tore flocks to pieces, and eat their flefh raw : when they ap- 
proached the Indian army, they took to their drums and cym- 
bols, which joined with their howling fhrieks, and producing 
their thyrfus's twitted, terrified the enemy's elephants, and 
put them to flight. Lucian in Dial. Suid. T. 1 . p. 41 1. Danet, 
in Voc. Bacchus. Pitifc. Lex Ant. T. 1. p. 230. Aquin.Lex, 
Mil. T. 1. p. 108. 

After the return from India, a feaft was inftitutcd by them, 
in honour of Bacchus, where their frantic exploits were yearly 
renewed. 
Bacchje was alfo ufed for the ivy crowns or garlands worn by 
the priefts of Bacchus, in offering facrificcs to him. Suid. T. 
i. p. 411- Pitif.T. 1. p. 438 a. 
BACCHANALIA, [Cy ■■/.)— Plutarch will have the Gre- 
cian Dionyfia, anfwering the Roman Bacchanalia, to be the 
fame with the Egyptian Paniylia, celebrated in honour of Ofiris, 
who was the fame with the Grecian Bacchus. Pint, de Hid be 
Ofir. 

The Bacchanalia at Athens were at firft very fimple j a veffel 
of wine adorned with a vine branch was brought forth ; after 
this followed a goat ; then was carried a buihel of figs, and 
laftly, the Phalli. Plut. de Cupid. Divit. p. 527. 
Many frantic ceremonies were afterwards added, fome of 
which are mentioned in the Cyclopaedia, to which we may 
add, that the frantic rout attending thefe ceremonies, was, 
upon one of the folcmnittes of this p;od, followed by perfons 
carrying certain facred veflels; the firft of which was filled 
with water ; after which went a felect number of honourable 
virgins, called, Kamfopt, becaafe they carried little bafkets of 
4 A gold, 



B A C 

gold, filled with all forts of fruit: in thefe confided the molt 
myfterious part of the lbiemnity ; and therefore to amufe the 
common people, ferpents were put into them, which fometimes 
crawling out of their places, aftoniftled the beholders. Nexf 
"was the Oit^xKtex, being a company of men carrying t*c 
0»Mh;, which were poles, to the end of which were fixed 
things in the form of a man's privities. Tllefe perfons were 
crowned with violets and ivy, and had their faces covered with 
other herbs \ they were called $«Atopogoij and the fongs re- 
peated by them Qai^xa atrpaitt. After thefe followed the 
iSupaXXoi, in women's apparel, with garments ftriped with 
white, and reaching to their ancles, garlands on their heads, 
gloves compofed of flowers on their hands, and in their gef- 
tures imitating drunken men. There were alfo certain per- 

. fons called Ai*rafo{;i, whofe bufinefs it was to carry the kion 
or myftical van of Bacchus, a thing (o elTential to this, and 
other Solemnities and facrifices of this god ■. Such at leaft were 
the Athenian Bacchanalia : for the method of celebrating them 
among the Romans, feems not to have been altogether fo 
frantic. In reality the Bacchanalia was a Grecian feaft, and 
never publickly eftablilhed at Rome, though long tolerated, 
and held in the night-time, in the grove of Simila. After its 
, prohibition, recorded at large by Livy, particular perfons feem 
to have continued its ufe. Tacitus gives an elegant defcrip- 

, tion of the Bacchanalia-, as celebrated by MeiTalina b . [*Pc-tt. 
Archicol. Gnec. T. i. 1. 2. c. 20. p. 383. Lakemak. Antiq. 
Graec. Sacr. P. 4. c. 2. §. 12. p. 6io.feq. Pitifc. T. 1. p. 
238. b V.Ta.it. Anal. I[. c. 31.] 

There were divers forts of Dionyfia or Bacchanalia, among 
the Greeks ; for the name is frequently given to all the folemn 
feafts of Bacchus. 

The firft held in the fpring, in the month Elaphebolion, call- 
ed Aioiwrta Ari*« or t« w Arv, becaufe folemnized within the 
city, fometimes f«7aAa, or the great Bacchanalia ; and fome- 
times abfolutely and by way of eminence &wmrnt , or Baccha- 
nalia, as being the moll celebrated of all the feafts of this 
deity at Athens. 

The fecond held in autumn, in the month Pofideon,and called 
more particularly Au^ta, lenaea ; fometimes Ta x*t' A? e a<, or the 
rural feaft, becaufe celebrated in the field ; fometimes alfo 
At/murut gag*, or the lefl'cr Bacchanalia. Lakemak. Antiq. 
Grarc. Sacr. P. 4. c. z. §.12. Pott. Archa:ol. 1. 2. c. 20. 
p. 384. 

The anthefteria are by fome thought to have been facred to 
Bacchus, under tire denomination of Aio^trta A^ata, or old 
Eachanalia. Lakemak. 1. c. See Anthesteria. 
The others take thefe to have been two different feafts, and 
the latter no other than the great Bacchanalia, called A fx *,«, 
or Afgadya, by way of contradiftinction from the lefier, or 
rural fort, which are denominated IboU/a, or the newer. 
To thefe may be added the Amonx B P au e »<,j«, held at Brauron, 
a borough of Attica ; Nweiux.a, not to be revealed ; Apxixfyxa, 

. held by the Arcadians ; TjAfiiw, held by the Thebans in me- 
mory. of Bacchus's three years expedition into India. Pott. 
I.e. p. 384. Lakemak. , p. 6 14. 

Jo. Nicolai and Jac. Herrenfchnidius have difcourfes exprefs 
on the antient Bacchanalia d , M. du Rondel % has <nven an 
apology for the Bacchanalia, and flrewn they were not fo bad as 
they have been reprefented.— [ d V. Fabric. Bibl. Ant. c. 1 0. §. 
i 0. ' In Diff. de Chxnice Pythag. publiftied in French at 
Amft. 1 690. 1 2 mo .] 

Some writers, call the Romifh carnaval, the Chrijlian Baccha- 
nalia. flffaV. I C. p, 332. SeeCAKNAVAL. 

Bacchanalia, bacchanals, is alfo a name given to piftures, or 

. bajja relieve-!, whereon the feaft is reprefented, confifting chief- 

, ly of dancings, nudities, and the like. 

. There are antique bacchanals ftill fcen on feveral antient 
friezes. The bacchanals pjinted by Pouffin are excellent 
' Felib. ap. Trev. Dift. T. 1. p. 7S2. 

BACCHARACH IVinc, a name of a particular kind of wine, 
by fome eftecmed a kind of Rhcnifh; but Portzius, who has 

_ . written cxprefly on the fubject, obferves, that it differs from 
all the common Rhenifh wine, in colour, odour, tafte and 

■ virtue. When the wine is firft made, it is of a yellowifti co- 
lour, but they take off this by means of iahyocolla cut and 
fteeped in fair water for ten or twelve hours, and then torn to 
pieces, and mixed with the wine, but only in a fmall quan- 
tity. They add only fo much of the wine as they fuppofe 
capable of diilblving it ; and then letting it ftand fix or feven 
days, they put it into a fieve, and pouring fome more 
Wine on it, they wafti it through ; and thus percolated, they 
pour it out of one veffel into another till it froths ; they then 
pour the whole into a proper quantity of the wine, to clarify it 

. . and take away its colour. Some add, at the fame time, a quan- 

. tity of fand, or of powdered white glafs, which being heavy, 

and entangling themfelves in the foul matter of . the wine, 

carry it to the bottom with them. When they pour this fo- 

"Sfi. ' nt f *? vdr f'' * ey ufe a little flick with a P iece of 

they beat 



thiu board perforated at the end of it, with which 1 
the wine in the veliel, to mix the folution of ifinglafs every- 
wlere with ^it. Four or five days (landing quiet after this, 
leparates all the faeces, and the wine is then drawn out into 
other veffels pure and colourlefs. Portzius de vin. Rhen. 
3 



B A G 

The Baccharcsb wine is of a very agreeable t.tfle, and in its' 

qualities is rather incifive than diuretic; it is alfo accounted 

ftomachic, and is famous for quickening the {pints more and 

fooner than any other wine. 

The Eaccaharach wine agrees with the other wines, in that 

more fpirit is obtained from it than from the Greek, Mufco- 

dine, or any other of the fweet wines. 

'I he fpirit diddled from this and other thinner wines is alfo 

more fine than the richer wines. 

BACCHARIS,Bacchar, in botany, commonly called plczum.'ni's 
jpikenard, a fweet fcented fnrubby plant. The leaves arc rough, 
and of afize between thofe of the violet and mullein. The ftalk 
is bent into angles,, and rifes to the height of a cubit, h 
fomewhat rough, and not without fuckers. The flowers are 
of a purple colour inclining to white, and have a fragrant 
fmell ; and the roots are like hellebore, and fmell like cinna- 
mon. It delights in a rough dry foil. See Conyza. 
This plant is but rarely ufed in medicine ; though fome reckon 
it a good vulnerary, and ufeful in bruifes, &c. 
The Ba.cbaris is the Conyza ?najor vulgaris of C. Bauhin. 
V. Ray's S\ nopf. & Hift. Plant. Boerbaav. index, &c. See allb 
Aimer's Gard. Diet. voc. Conyza. 

Monf. Vaillant makes the Baccharis, (in French, Bacchante) 
a genus of the corymbiferous clafs, and enumerates its fpecies 
in Mem. Acad, des Sciences, Anno 1719. 
He fuppofes Baccbarts to be derived from Bacchus, 'Bax^oq, the 
god of wine ; becaufe the plants to which the ancients gave 
this name had a vinous fmell, or perhaps, becaufe they were 
ufed as a prefervative againft the diftempcr called B««x c >" by 
the Greeks, which they confidered as an inchantment. 

Baccharis, B«Kx«ps, was alfo the name of a fweet ointment 
among the ancients, perhaps from this herb's being a princi- 
pal ingredient in it. 

BACCHI, in mechanics, a kind of antient machines, inform 
of goats, ufed by Jupiter in his wars againft the giants. 
Rubeck defcribes two kinds of Bacchi, one made like the 
battering ram, wherewith Jupiter demolifhed the enemies for- 
tifications; the other contrived to caft fire out of; from 
whence the Greeks are conjectured to have framed their idea 
of chimera. Rudbeck, Atlant. P. 3. c. 13. Phil. Tianf. 
N°. 302. p. 2078. 

BACCHIC, fomething relating to the ceremonies of Bacchus. 
The celebrated intaglia, called Michael Angelo's ring, is a re- 
prefentation of a Bacchic feaft. 

Bacchic Song, Bacchicum carmen, is fometimes ufed for a chan- 
fan a hire, or compofition to infpire jollity. But in a more 
proper fenfe, it is reftrained to a dithyrambic ode, or hymn. 
V. Mem. Acad. Infcrip. T. 7. p. 293. 

Bacchjca, in botany, is ufed for ivy, hedera. . Blancard 
Lex. Med. 

BACCOFOE, in botany, the name of a fruit very common in 
Guinea. It is like the banana, except that it is whiter, thick- 
er, and fhorter. The tafte and fmell are both very agreeable ; 
and fome pretend, that on cutting it through tranfverfely, 
there is the figure of a crucifix reprefented on each fide of it. 
Phil.Tranf. N°. 108. 

BACCHUS, in zoology, a name given by fome to the myxon, 
a fifti of the mullet kind, remarkable for the red colour of its 
lips, and the extremity of the covering of the gills. Wil- 
tugbbyHiR.'PiCc. p. 276. SeethearticlesMyxoN andMuciL. 

BACHARIS, in botany. See Baccharis. 

BACK, in the manege, and among farriers. A hcrfe's Back 
fhould be ftreight, not hollow, which is called fadde backed: 
horfes of this kind are generally light, and carry their heads 
high, but want in ftrength and fervice. A horfe with a 
weak back is apt to ftumble. Ruft. Diet, in voc. Reins. 
In the French riding fchools, to mount a horfe a das, is to 
mount him bare-backed, without a faddle. GuilL Gent Diet, 
p. r. 

Back, of a chimney, the hind part between the jaumbs and the 
hearth, ufually formed of brick, fometimes tiles. 

Iron Back, is a large plate of caft-iron, frequently adorned with 
figures in low relievo, ferving not only to preferve the ftone- 
work of the chimney back, but alfo to reflect the heat of the 
fire forwards. V. Davil. Courf. d' Archit. P. 1. pi. 57. 
and 58. 

Back of a hip, among builders, denotes the two planes on the 
outfide ofthe hip, lyingparallel with the adjoining fide and end 
of the roof. Neve, Build. Die!:, in voc. Hip. See Hip. 

Back painting, is ufed by fome for the art of parting of prints, 
and other defigns on glafs. Smith. Art of Paint, c 19. 

BACKS, among dealers in leather, denote the thickeft and beft 
tanned hides ufed chiefly for foles of Ihoes. Houghi. Collect. 
T. 1. N°. 123. p. 322, 

Backs, in diftillery. See Bac. 

BACKBEROND, or Backber -end, in law writers, denotes a cri- 
minal caught carrying off fomething on his back. Spelman. 
p. 55. a. Skinner, Etym. voc. Forens. 

In this Senfe. Bractpn ufes it for a fpecies of what the civi- 
lians call manifeft theft, furtum manifejiwn. BraSi. 1. 3. Trac. 
2. c. 32. 

In the foreft laws, Backherond is one ofthe four circumftances, 
or cafes, wherein a forefter may arreft the body of an offen- 
der againft vert, orvenifon in the foreft. The others are 

'jlalle- 



E A C 

Jla'de -Jland, (hg-:*raiv, and llcody-'hand. Mem-wood of Fo- 
reflLaws, p. i, Co-wet. Shunt- Terms de Ley, 

BACKING « «/f, the operation of" breaking him to the faddle, 
or bringing him to endure a rider. 

To back a colt thev ufuaily take Iiim into ploughed ground, 
trot, him a while, to rid him of his wantonnefs ; then Having 
one to- ftay his head, and govern the chaffing rein, the maftcr 
. mounts hi; back, not fuddenly, but by degrees, firft makino* 
fcvcral offers or half-rifings : when he b.'ars thefe patiently, 
he mounts in earner!, and fettles in his place, cherifhing him, 
&a V, JDi&. Ruft. in voc. Gent. Recr. p. 44. 

B *cking a horfi. See Hoi- se. 

ISACK-WORM, a name given by fportfmen to a difeafe very 
common to hawks, and called alfo the f lander. The worms 
are lodged between the fkin and the fleih, and grow to 
a great length, fome of them being not Ids than half a yard 
long. They are very troublefome to the bird, and will 
at length kill it, if they be not deftroyed in time. Their 
ufual place is under the fkin of the lower part of the back, to- 
wards the rump. 

'There are feveral fymptoms which difcover the bird to be 
troubled with this difeafe, the principal are the (linking of its 
breath, the croaking and mourning in the night, rufflino- and 
writhing the. tail, and the fmallnefs of the dung. 
The beft method of cure is this : fqueeze out the juice of 
fome ftrong and well- grown wormwood, put into it as many 
cloves of gai lick as it will conveniently cover; let the cloves be 
well cleaned of all (kins, and pierced with holes; this is to 
ftand a few nights, and afterwards one of the cloves is to be 
given, frefli taken out of the liquor every evening, for four 

. nights together, and after a reft of a few days, the fame 
number given again, and fo on till the difeafe is got the better 
of. Others give a fcouring of wafhed aloes, muftard-feed, 
andagarick, of each equal quantities. DicT:. Ruftic. in voc. 

BACOBA, in botany, a name by which fome authors call the 
bonana-tree, or ynv.fa fruElu brcv'iori. Pifo. p. 76. 

BACON, twin's flefh (Sited and dried in the chimney. Writers 
on this branch of ceconomics give rules for the hanging, the 
faking, and curing of bacon, larding with bacon, Sec. V. Col- 
litis, Salt and Fifhery, p 123, and 129. 

B a con /ward, denotes the thick outer fkin taken off the lard or fat. 
Old historians and law writers fpeakof ihejervice oftbeBACON, 
a cuftom in the manor of Whichenacre in StafFordfhire, and 
Priory of Dun more in Efl'ex; hi the former of which places, 
by an antient grant of the lord, a flitch of bacon, with half a 
quarter of wheat, was to be given to every married couple, 
who could fwear, that having been married a year and a day, 
they would never within that time have once exchanged their 
mate for any other perfon on earth, however richer, fairer, 
or the like. But they were to bring two of their Neighbours 
to fwear with them that they believed they fwore the truth. On 
this the lord of another neighbouring manor, of Rudlow, was 
to find a horfe faddled, and a fack to carry the bounty in, 
with drums and trumpets, as far as a day's journey out of the 
manor : all the tenants of the manor being fummoned to at- 
tend, and pay fervice to the bacon. V. Plot. Nat. Hift. 
Stafford, c ic. §. 77. 

The Bacon of Du^morc, firft erected under Henry III. was on 
much the fame footing ; only the tenor of the oath was, that 
. the parties had never once repented, or wifhed themfelves un- 
married again. Plot. 1. c. §. 80. 

BAC IROPERATA, an antient appellation given to philofo- 
phers by way of contempt, denoting a man with a ftaff" and 
a budget. Hieron in Matth. c. 10. 

The word is alfo "written Baftropereta. It is compounded of 
B«x n fo», ftaff, and Tn?«, bag, or budget. 

Du Gauge is of opinion, it ought to be written Baclroperita ; 
and that it denoted a traveller, or pilgrim, who carried a ftaff 
and a leathern bottle of wine, as the word is explained by 
Papias. Did. de Trev. T. 1. p 787. 

We fuppofe it is of the fame people, that Pafchafius Radbertus 
fpeaks, under the corrupt nameof Baccoperitts, or Bacchionitx, 
whom he defcribes as philoibphers who had fo great a con- 
tempt for all earthly things, that they kept nothing but a 
difli to drink out of; and that one of this order feeing a pea- 
faht fcooping up the water in his hand, threw away his cup 
as a fuperfluity ; which is nothing but the old ftory of Dio- 
genes the Cynic. Di£f. de Trev. T. t. p. y$ 2 . 

BACULARES, a feci; of anabaptifts, fo called, as holding it 
unlawful to bear a fword, or any other arms, befides a ftaff. 
Pratal Elench. Ha^ret. P. 1. 1. 2. §. 2. 

BACULARIUS, in writers of the middle age, an ecclefiaftical 
.apparitor, or verger; who carries a ftaff, bacculns, in his 
hand, as an enfign of his office. Du Cange, GlofT. Lai. T. 1 . 
p. 425. 

BACULI S t! . Paul!, orbatoons of St. Paul, a kind of figured 
ftones of the fame fubftance with thofe refembling the briftles 
of fome american Echini, called by Dr, Plott Lapides Ju- 
daic!. Lhuyd. in Ray Phil. Lett. p. 235. 

BACXJLOMETKYy Baculometria, (Cycl.) — is properly that 
branch or fpecies of geodefia, which finds heights and diftances, 
by the help of ftaves. Wolf. Lex. Math. 235. 
Schwenter has explained this art in his geometria practica ; the 
rules of it are alfo laid down by Wolfius a , .in his element? ; 



B A E 

Ozanafn aHo gives an illuftration of the principles of Lacuh- 
mctry\ - [• Elem; Geom. § ,83, IQ -, M 2 
20.-, fcq. 271, 345. _»Di&Maf£] 4J ' 

BACULOSUS Eedefiaftiaa, in fome antient laws, is ufed for 
a biftop or abbot, dignified with the paftoral ftaff, or crazier. 
Spdm. Gloff. p. 55, a. 
BADGER, in zoology, See the articles Taxus and Mei.es. 
BADiAGA, in the materia medica, the name of a fort of 
fpungy pljnt, common in the (hops in Mofcow, and fome 
other northern kingdoms. 

The life of it is the taking away the livid marks from blows 
and bruifes, which the powder of this plant is faid to do in a. 
night's time. 

We owe the knowledge of this medicine, and its hiftory, to 
the accurate Buxbaum. He obferves, that the plant is always 
found under water, and is of a very fingular and peculiar na- 
ture. 

It fomewhat refembles the akyomums, and fomewhat the 
fpunges, but differs greatly from both, in that it is full of 
fmall round granules, refembling feeds. It is of a Ioofe, light, 
and fpungy ftruflure, and is made up of a number of fibres 
of an herbaceous matter, and is dry, rigid, and friable be- 
tween the fingers. 

This may ferve as the generical character of the badiaga, of 
which this accurate obferver has found three different fpecies. 
The firft of thefe he calls the great badiaga; this is mentioned 
in Lofel's Flora Pruffica, under the name of Mufcm aquaticus 
ceratnides, the horned water mofs ; and Breynius calls it an 
elegant fpecies of fpunge; the feeds of this large kind are 1 
whitifh, and are convex on one part, and hollowed on the 
other, in the manner of the crabs eyes ; the fmell of this fpe- 
cies is very offenfive, and refembles the fmell of fome rankfifh. 
The fecond fpecies is fmaller, and lefs branched than this, 
and is remarkable for its yellow feeds. It is like the former, 
of a dark blackifh green colour, and of a fifty rank fmell ; this 
ufuaily adheres either to the mud at the bottom of lakes, or to 
fome fmall water plants, fuch as the three leaved duckweed, 
or the like, whereas the former is generally found flicking to 
old boards. This loves^ftanding water, and is called the leffer 
badiaga. 

The third kind is the grey, or aft-coloured badiaga ; this is 
the plant called the branched brittle river-fpunge, by Mr. Ray. 
This is a much more elegant plant than either of the other 
fpecies, and much approaches to the nature of the branched 
fpunges, but it is very brittle ; the branches of this often 
grow together, and form cavities between them occluded on 
all fides. The feeds of this fpecies Buxbaum had not an 
opportunity of obferving, but judged from a funilarity in the 
other parts of the plants, that they were like thofe of the reft. 
Act. Petrop. Vol. 2. p. 344. 
BADIGEON, a mixture of plainer and free-ftone, well ground 
together, and' fifted ; ufed by ftatuaries to fill up the little holes, 
and repair the defects in ftones, whereof they make their 
ftatues and other work. Savar. Diet. Com. p. 200. 
Mafons give the fame name to a kind of mortar made of the 
duft, or fragments of free-ftone, wherewith they colour, or 
fmeer over the common plainer, to give it a refembLnce of 
free-ftone. 

The fame term is alfo ufed by joiners, for faw-duft mixed with 
ftrong glue, wherewith they fill up the chaps, and other de- 
fects in wood, after it is wrought. 
BADOUCE, in natural hiftory, the Eaft Indian name of a 
fruit, very common in that part of the world. It is round, 
and of the fize of one of our common apples ; it is yellow 
on the outfide, and white within. It refembles the man- 
gouftan ; but its pulp is more tranfparent ; its tafte is very 
agreeable, and has fome refemblance of that of our goofeberries. 
B^ETUS, in ichthyology, a name given byAriftotle, and other of 
the antient Greeks, to the fift called by the Latin writers ■ 
cottus ; particularly to that fpecies of it which we call the bull- 
head, or the miller's-tbwnb. See Cottus. 
BjETYLOS, or Bjetylion, in antiquity, a kind of ftones 
worfhipped among the Greeks, Phrygians, and other nations 
of the eaft; fuppofed by modern naturalifts to be the fame 
with our ceraunia, or thunder-ftone. Mercal. Metalloth. 
Arm. 9. c. r6. p. 24c. See the article Ceraunia. 
The Batylos, among the Greeks, is rcprefented as the fame 
with the abadir amongthe Romans. See the article Abadir. 
The Batyli, reprefented by the ancient mythologifts, are con- 
fidered by fome as a kind of animated ftatues fuppofed to 
have been invented by Caelus, in his war againfc Saturn. 
Others derive their origin and worfhip from the ftone which 
Saturn is faid to have fwallowed by miftakefor his fon Jupiter: 
others from the pillar of ftone, which the patriarch Jacob 
erected at Bethel b ; and which was afterwards worfhipped by 
the Jews c . And hence the ufual etymology of the word d . 
— [ b Genef. c. 28. v. 1 8. ' Fabric. Cod. Apocr. vet. Teft. 
T. 1. c. 440. §. t34. Mem. Acad. Infcrip. T. 2. p. 178. 
d V. Vojf. Etym. p. 60. b.] • 4 V ' 

The priefts of Cybele carried a Batyhs on their breaft, repre- 
fenting the mother of the gods. But it is a miftake to fup- 
pofe, that this was the only reprefentation of the goddefs 
that they carried about with them. V. Earner, in Hift. 

J Ac ad. Infcrip. T. 3. p. 361. 
Thefe 



BAG 



B A H 



Thefe Ba-tyti were much the object of the veneration of the 
anticnt heathens. Many of their idols were no other. In 
reality no fort of idol was more common in theeaflern coun- 
tries, than that of oblong-ftones erected, and hence termed 
by the Greeks, xtmifc pillars. 

In fome parts or Egypt they were planted on both fides of the 
highways. In the temple of Heliogabalus, in Syria, there was 
one pretended to have fallen from heaven. There was alfo 
a famous black ftonc inPhrygia, faic! to have fallen from hea- 
ven. Thefe were moft commonly nothing but fhapclcfsftones, 
though honoured, as representing the mother of the gods. 
The*Romans fent for it, and the priefts belonging to it, with 
much ceremony, Scipio Nafica being at the head of the em- 
bafly. V. Earner. Hift. Acad. Infcrip. Tom. 3. p. 362. Strab. 
Geogr. 1. 17. Pctt. Archeol. 1. 2. c. 2. p. 190. feq. 
BAG, (Cyd.) — Bag, faculus, in medicine and pharmacy, denotes 
a kind of fomentation, prepared of proper ingredients, in- 
clofed in a hag, to be applied externally to a part difeafed, for 
prefent relief. Barchuy's Pharm. Synop. p. 132. 
Difpenfatory writers defcribe cordial hags, ufed in dcliqui- 
ums ; tags for the fide, for the ftomach, in weaknefTes of 
theftomach; anodyne bags to eafe pain in any part. $>uitic. 
Pharm. P. 4. §. 14. 

Wines and ales are frequently medicated by putting into them 
bags full of proper ingredients. 

Sweet bags, arc compofitions of perfumes, fcented powders, 
and the like, inclofed in bags, to give a fragrancy to clothes 
or the like. Salmon. Polygr. 1. 5. c. 13. 
Petty Bag. See Petty Bag. 

BAGADAT, a name by which fome call the carrier pidgeon, 
the Columba Tabellaria of Moore, This name is probably 
a compofition of the word Bagdat, the name of the city from 
whence they are fometimes brought to Europe ; being origi- 
nally brought thither from Bazora. Moore % Columb. p. 29. 
BAGAUD.35, orBACAUDJE, an antientfaction of peafants, or 
malcontents, who ravaged the Gauls. 

The Gauls being opprefTed with taxes, rofe about the year of 
Chrift 290, under the command of Amand and Elian; and 
affumed the name Bagaudcs, which according to fome au- 
thors, fignified, in the Gallic language, forced rebels ; accord- 
ing to others, tribute ; according to others, robbers ; which 
laft Signification others allow the word had, but then it was 
only after the time of the lagauda, and doubtlefs took its rife 
from them V. Du Conge, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 431. Pitifc. 
Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 23S. Menag. Orig p. 69. b. Jquin. 
Lex Milit. T. 1. p. ic8. a. 
BAGGAGE, is particularly ufed in the military art, for the 
neceflaries, utenfils, apparel, &c of the officers and foldiers- 
The baggage includes alfo women, children, futtlers, &c. 
The baggage is well called by Roman writers, Impedimenta, on 
account of the great trouble and expence attending it. Unlefs 
Ariel difcipline be kept, great inconveniences mayarife from it; 
. whence feveral military laws and ordinances relating to the 
baggage. Of late times, they have the precaution, when any 
expedition that requires difpatch is undertaken, or when a battle 
is expected, to fend away the baggage to fome place of fecu- 
rity Fetfch Ingen. Lex. p. 930. b. 

The Baggage waggons before a march are appointed a rendez- 
vous, where they are marfhalled by the waggon-m after gene- 
ral, according to the rank the feveral regiments bear in the 
army. On a march, they are fometimes ordered to follow 
the refpecrive columns of the army, fometimes to follow the 
.march of the artillery, and fometimes to make a column of 
themfelves. The general's baggage is generally firft If the 
.army march from the right, the baggage of that wing has the 
van ; if from the left, the baggage of the left has the van. 
Each waggon has a diflinguifhing flag, to fhew to what re- 
giment it belongs. Quillet, p. z. 
•Packing up the Bag-g age, vafa cclligere, was a term among the 
Romans, for preparing to go to the war, or to be ready for an 
expedition, Jqidn. T. 2. p. 415. a. 

The formula whereby the foldiers declared they were in readi- 
nefs, was, vafa conclatnarc. 

The Romans diftinguiflied two kinds of baggage, a greater 
and lefs : The lefler was carried by the foldier on his back, 
and called farchia ; confiding of the things moft neccflary to 
Jife, and which lie could not do without. Hence coltigere 
farciws, packing up the baggage* is ufed for decamping, 
cajha movere. 

The greater and heavier was carried .on horfes and vehicles, 
and called onera. Hence onera -jchiadomm, farcina hominum. 
The baggage horfes-were denominated f/gmentarii equi. /quin. 
Lex. Milit. T. z. p. 268. a. It. p. 261. b. 
The Roman foldiers in their marches were heavy loaden, in- 
fomuch, that they were called by way of jeft, mti.'i mariani, 
and aruiniUE. They had four forts ot luggage, which they 
never went without, viz. corn, or buccellatiwh, utenfils, valli, 
and arms. — Ciceroobferves, that they ufed to carry with them 
above half a month's provifions; and we have inftances in 
X-ivy, where they carried provifions for a whole month. 
Their utenfils comprehended thofe proper for gathering fewel, 
■d retting their meat, and even for fortification, or intrenchment, 
>nd what is more, a chain for binding captives. 



For arms, the foot carried a fpear, flneld, faw, baffcet, n> 
trum, hatchet, lorum, falx, &c. Alfo flakes or pales, valli, 
for the fudden fortifying a camp ; fometimes fcveii or even 
twelve of thefe pales were carried by each man, though ge- 
nerally, as Pclybius tells us, only three or four 
On the Trajan column we fee foldiers represented with this 
fardle of corn, utenfils, pales, &c. gathered into a bundle 
and laid on their fhoulders. V. Lipf tie milit. Rom. 1, 5. 
dial. z. 

Thus enured to labour, they grew ftrong, and able to under- 
go any fatigue in battle; the greateft heat of which never 
tired them, or put them out of breath. In after-times, when 
difcipline grew flack, this luggage was thrown on carriages, 
and porter's fhoulders. 

The Macedonians were not lefs Inured to hardfhip than the 
Romans : when Philip firft formed an army, he forbid all ufe 
of carriages : yet with all their load, they would march in a 
fummcr's day, twenty miles in military rank. V. Aquin. 
T. 2. p. 106 feq. Pitifc. T. 1. p. 944. 

BAGGING of Bops. See Hops. 

BAGOI, among the anticnt Perfians, were the fame with thofe 
called by the Latins, fiadones, viz. a fpecies of eunuchs, in 
whom the canal of the penis was fo contorted by a tight vin- 
culum, that they could not emit the femen. Plin Hilt Nat. 
1. 13. c. 4. Calv. Lex. p. 107. b. 

BAGPIPE, this inftrument was called by the Romans utricula- 
ris tibia, and the players thereon, utricularii ; by the Greeks 
AexKvTvn. Some alfo take nablion, or nabhn, mentioned by 
Strabo, and others, for a bagpipe. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 2. 
p 1 126. b. & 246. b. 

The invention of the bagpipe is by fome derived from Tubal, 
who is called in Scripture Pater canentium organo & dihara. 
Others attribute it to Pan ; others to Mercury ; others to Fau- 
nus ; others to Marfyas; and others to the young Sicilian 
fhephcrd Daphnis, who firft compefed paftorals. 
The bagpipe was ufed to celebrate the praifes of heroes and 
great men, as well as at facrifices, folcmn feafts, combats, 
funerals, &c. The bagpipe is only an improvement of the 
calamus or oaten pipe, by combining of feveral different fizes 
together ; but much mended by the bellows being added to it, 
which is faid to be the invention of a king of Phrygia. Be- 
fore his time the inftrument being blown by the mouth, fub- 
jecled the player to much grimace ; to prevent which, the an- 
ticnts ufed a kind of bridle, or leathern collar, called capijlrum, 
which coming over the mouth, prefled the lips and cheeks fo 
tight, as onl juft to leave room for giving breath to the pipe. 
Journ. des Scav T. 6. p. 270. 

An anonymous French author has publifhed a treatife of the 
bagpipe, traite de la mufettc, witli a new method of learning 
to play on it without a mailer. Fol. Par. 1072. V. Jour. 
des Scav. T. 6. p. 268. 

BAGRE, in zoology, a fmall bearded fifh of the anguilliform 
kind, of which there are feveral fpecies. The moft common 
of thefe, called fimply the bagre, is to be known by thefe 
characters Its body is oblong, the beginning of its back is 
elevated, and its head is pointed, or of a conic form, and co- 
vered with a bard cruft or fhell, reaching to the beginning of 
the back. Its ufual length is about a foot ; its beard, for all 
the fifh of this name have beards, is compofed of fix fibres ; 
the four lower of which are of a finger and an half long, 
and the two upper of the length of the whole body of the 
fifh. It has feven fins befides the tail ; of which the two that 
arc below the gill-fins, and one placed erect on the fummit of 
the back, have each a ftrong, bony, and ferrated horn, of 
their own length ; the others are fupported by fofter prickles ; 
the tail is forked ; it has no fcales, but is covered over the 
whole body with a foft mucous fkin of a filvery whitenefs, 
and the beard, the head, and fins, are all of the fame colour ; 
the eyes are large, the mouth fmall, and without teeth. It is 
caOght in the American feas, and is eaten ; but if any body 
is wounded by its thorns, it generally gives great pain, and 
is difficult to cure. Margraves Hift. Brafil. 
The other fpecies are fome larger, others fmaller, and have 
other flight diflinctions ; but they are all bearded, and all have 
thorns at fome of their fins. 

Bagre de Rio, a name by which fome call the fifh more fre- 
quently known by the name of Nhamdia. Margrave's Hift. 
Brafil. See the article Nhamdia. 

BAHAR, or Barr, a weight ufed at Ternate, Moca. in the 
Moluccas, Achem, and divers other parts of the Eaft Indies. 
Lex, Mercat. p. 385. 

There are two kinds, the^nwr, wherewith fpicc is weighed, 
equivalent to 20c catis, at 26 taels to the cati, amounting to 
481 pounds 4 ounces, Paris meafure. 

The little bahar ferves for the weighing quickfilver, vermi- 
lion, ivory, filk, mitfk, and other precious wares, contain- 
ing likewife zoo catis, but at 22 tael to the cati, amounting 
to about 401 pounds 7 ounces, Paris meafure. The Chinefe 
bahar is 3C0 catis, but each cati only equal to 16 taels. Sa- 
*«r. Diet. Com. p. 211. 

BAHIRA, among the antient Arabs, a name given to one of 
the four kinds of camels or mcepvwhich for feme reafons of their 
religion, were turned out at liberty, with an ear-mark, no 

longer 



B A I 



longer to be ufed for ferviee like other cattle. Vid. Klor. 
c ;. Sale, not ad loc. p. 96. 

1 he Bahira, with the Saiba, Wafita, and Harm, were abolifh- 
ed fay Mahomet, as no ordinance of God. Vide Sale, Pre- 
lim, Difc. to Koran, §. 5. p. 1 28, feq. 
Authors are not agreed as to the characters of the Bahira. 

BAIUAGE, is ufed for the office of a bailiff, for the place where 
he keeps his feat, and for the territory fubjeci to his jurifdic- 
tion; which laft is alio denominated bailiwick, 
French Compte is divided into three grand bailiages ; more of 
the provinces of Germany are divided into ampts or bailiagcs, 
that is, into a number of cantons, containing each feveral vil- 
lages, a city or town where the bailiff refides, who is properly 
the prince's officer, and obliged to look after his aifairs. 

Water Bailiage, or Bailage, is an antient duty received by 
the city of London, for all goods and merchandifes brought in- 
to or carried out of the port. Lex. Mercat. p. 1 1 5 . 

BAILIFF, [Cyct.) — The name bailiff, bailivus, appears to have 
been firft brought into England by the Normans. It is true, 
we find it in the laws of Edward theConfehor, chap. 35 ; where* 
fheriffs, aldermen, &fc. are called bailiffs of the kins; : Viceco- 
mites, ahkrmanni, iff prapo/iti hundredorum iff wapentacbia- 
rum,iff c<ztcribz\\\v\ domini regis; but Spshnan, with probabi- 
lity, takes the word not to have been in ufc, but added of later 
times. 

We meet with divers fpecies and denominations of bailiffs in 
thefe and the neighbouring countries ; as provincial, royal, iti- 
nerant, and heretable bailiffs ; bailiffs of France, of the Empire, 
of boroughs, of courts baron, of franchifes, manors, Esfa 

Provincial Bailif f, Bailivus Provincialis, among the French, was 
an officer appointed to adminifler juftice in a certain province, 
or county, with an authority fomewhat like that of ourjuftices 
of affize, inftituted by the dukes and counts in their feveral 
territories, after they had procured the inheritance of them. 
Thefe acted in the name, and by authority, not of the king, as 
jufKciaries,butof the dukes, or counts, who appointed them', and 
whofe deputies they were. Spelman takes them to be the fame 
with what, among our Saxon anceftors, were denominated 
aldermen of counties, and graves, or reves, which afterwards be- 
came vicecomites, and flieriffs. Spelm. p. 57. b. 
Appeals lay from thefe to the bailiffs of France, bailivi Francis, 
who were thofe appointed over the provinces originally belong- 
ing to the crown. 

Royal Bailiffs, Bailivi Regii, were thofe over provinces after- I 
wards annexed to the crown. Something like thefe frill fob- I 
fifts in Scotland, under the title of high or heretable bailiffs ; as 
thofe of Cunningham, Carrick, and Kyle ; the firft in the 
family of the earls of Eglington, the fecond, of the earl of 
Caffils, the third, of the earl of Loudon. Chamber!. Pref. State 
of Brit. P. 2. p. 680. 

Bailiffs of Boroughs, Bailivi Burgorum, were magiftrates an- 
tiently in cities and towns, anfwering, in fome meafure, to 
what of later times was called portgrave, mayor, &c. 
Canterbury was a bailiff town five hundred years ere it was 
made a mayor town. Weftminfter, Southwark, Scarbo- 
rough, iffc. are ftill governed by bailiffs. Somn. Antiq. Cant. 

P-3 66 - 

Bailiffs differ in this from mayors, that the latter are always 
fingle in one place, whereas there was ufually two bailiffs to a 
city, as formerly at London, and fometimes four, as at Nor- 
wich. Spelm. Gloft". p. 58. Du Cange, T. 1. p. 439. 

Bailiff of theEmpire, was antiently the vicar or regent of the 
empire ; as appears from a letter of Henry of Flanders to pope 
Innocent III. wherein he fays, the princes, barons, and knights, 
have ele&cd me bailiff of the empire ; bailivus imperii. Diet, de 
Trev, T. 1. p. 804. 

BAILO, or Balio, a name given at Conftantinople, to the 
cmbafiador of Venice refiding at the Port ; who alfo does the 
office of conful of his nation. Diclion. de Trev. T. 1 . p. 
799- 

The word is doubtlcfs the remains of the word bajulus, which 
the modern Greeks and Turks have formed into bailo. Savar. 
Diet. Com. p. 212. 

The Venetian confuls at Aleppo, Alexandria, Smyrna, and 
other parts of the Levant, are alfo denominated bailo. 

BAIOCCO, a money in modern Rome, equivalent to a tenth 
part of the Julio, or a hundredth part of the ducat. Moor.Ms.th. 
Comp. c. 3. p. 20. 

The baiocco is worth about nine deniers, French money. Sa- 
var. Diet. Com. p. 2 1 4. 

BAIRAM, (Cycl.) — The Little Bairam is properly that held at 
the clofe of the fait Ramazan, beginning with the firft full 
moon in the following month Sbatval. This is called in Ara- 
bic Id al Fei%, or the Feaft of breaking: the Faft ; by European 
writers, the Turkifh Eafter, becaufe it fucceeds Ramazan, 
which is their Lent, more ufually the Great Bairam, becaufe 
obferved with great ceremony and rejoicing at Conftantinople, 
and through Turky, for three days, and in Perfia for five or 
fix day?, at leaft by the common people, to make tbemfelvcs 
amends for the mortification of the preceding month. Vid. 
D'Herbel. Bitl. Orient, in voc. Bairam. 

This feaft commencing with the new moon, the Mahometans 
are very fcrupulous in obferving the time when the new moon 
commences ; to which purppfe, obfervers are font to the tops 
.Suppl. Vol. I, 



B A I 

of the highc-it mountains, who, the moment they fpy the ap- 
pearance of a new moon, run to the city, and proclaim Mitdi- 
dalui, welcome news ; as it is the fignai for beginning the fcfti- 
yity. Vid. Hyd. Not. ad Bobov. Liturg. Turc. §. 4. p. , , 4 .. 
The ceremonies are defcribed at large by Rycaut b " and Timrrie- 
fiort '.—[<• ViJ. Pref. Stat. Ottom. Emp. 1. 2. c. 24. p. 125, 
feq. = Voyage du Levant, T. 1. Lett. 1. p. 176. Idem! 
T. 2. Lett. 14. p. 2. 

Tie Greater Bairam, is properly that held by the pilgrims at 
Mecca, commencing on the tenth of Dhu lhajia, when the 
viflims are (lain, and lading three days. This is called by the 
Arabs, Ldaladha, that is, the feaft of facrifice, as being cele- 
brated in memory of the facrifice of Abram, whofe fori God 
redeemed with a great viaim *. By European writers it is 
called the LcJJer Bairam, as being Iefs taken notice of by the 
generality of the people, who are not ftruck with it, becaufe 
the ceremonies, it is obferved withal, are performed at Mecca, 

the only fcene of the folemnity '. [* Vid. Ko'-an c TJ 

'Vid. Sale, Prelim. Difc. to the Koran, p. 151] ' ' il ' 
On the feaft of Bairam, after throwing little ftones, one after 
another, into the valley Mina, they ufually kill one or more 
fheep, fome a goat, bullock, or even a camel ; and, after giving 
part thereof to the poor, eat the reft with their friends. After 
this, they fhave themfelves. The fecond is a day of reft. On 
the third, they fet out on their return home. Vide RcLmd 
de Relig. Mahom. p. ,16. See alfo Bobov. de Liturg. Turc. 
§ 4. p. 132, feq. Tourr.tf. Voyag. T. 1. Let. 1. p. 27. 

BAIT, (C)d.) — Baits make a capital article in angling; on the 
choice whereof, much of the fport depends ; different feafons, 
and different game, having their appropriate baits. The red, or 
earth worm is good for the fmall fry moft of the year round ; 
and fmall fifh are good baits for pikes at all times; fheep's 
blood and checfc are good bait in April ; the bobs, dried wafps, 
and bees, are for May ; brown flies for June ; maggots, hor- 
nets, wafps, and bees, for July; mails in Auguft° grafshop- 
pers m September ; corn, bramble berries and feeds, at the fall 
of the leaf; artificial paftes are for May, June, and July and 
frogs for March. Sportfm. Difl. T. I.' in voc. 
We meet with divers kinds of baits; live, and dead baits 
ledger, and walking baits, &c. 

Live Baits, again, are either natural or artificial. 

Natural Baits include all kinds of worms, as the red worm 
maggot, and the like ; alfo frogs, grafshoppers, hornets, bees! 
brown flies, fnails, roaches, bleak, gudgeon, and loaches! 
Vide Gent. Angl. p 25, feq. 

Artificial 'Baits, are flies of all kinds and fbapes, made of filk 
feathers, and the like. The variety of which is very treat; 
there being not only different ones for every feafon and month 
of the year, but almoft for every fifh. 

There are feveral artificial baits, for intoxicating of fowl, and 
yet without tainting or hurting the fleftl, fo as to make it unfit 
to eat. 

Dead Baits, are paftes of divers forts, made of corn, cheefe, 
fruits, wafps dried or undried, fheeps blood, boiled beans, and 
the like. 

Ledger Bait, is that which remains fixed in one certain place, 
while the angler may be abfent ; ufed efpecially in fifiiino- for 
pike. ficx. Gent. Reel. P. 4. p. 4;. 

Walking Bait, is that which the angler attends, while he keeps 
moving from place to place, in queft of the fifh. Vid. Diet. 
Ruft. in voc. 

Baits of Hemp, denote bundles of that plant, pulled and tied up, 
ready for fteeping in the water. Bought. Col left. N" 347. 
T. 2. p. 39c. See Fly and Fishing, Cycl. and Suppl. 

Live Baits, are to be kept each fort feparate, and fed with thofe 
things which they like beft. 

The red worm is to be kept in rich black mould, with a little 
fennel chopped among it ; a little ox or cow dung, newly made 
is alfo a very acceptable thing to them. They may be kept in 
a box, with fmall holes in it, or in a bag. Red worms, and 
all other forts, fcowr quickly, and grow very tough and bright, 
on putting them into a thin clout, greafed with frefh butter" or 
grcafe, before they are put into mofs. 

This is the beft of all things to keep them in ; but the mofs 
muft be firft very well wafhed, and the water fqueezed dry out 
again. As to food, a fpoonful of cream, dropped into the 
mofs once in three or four days, is better than any thing elfe. 
The mofs is to he changed every week, and kept in a cool 
place. 

White large maggots are an excellent, bait for many forts of fifh, 
and they are to be kept on flieep's met and liver, chopped fmall. 
They will thrive extremely on this fort of food. 
Frogs and grafshoppers are to be kept in wet mofs, and Iono- 
grafs; and, on moiftening this afrefh every evening, it will keep 
a long time. They are to have the legs and wings cut off, when 
they are ufed. 

Live (lies muft be ufed as tbey are caught ; but wafps, bees 
hornets, and humble-bees, may be preferved dry. 
The beft method of drying them, is putting them in an oven 
after the bread is drawn. Care muft be taken that they are 
not fcorched ; and when they are taken out, they are to have 
the heads dipped in fheep's blood. This is to be fuffered to dry 
on, and then they are to be preferved in a box. They will keep 
very well for three or four months. 

4 & BAITING, 



BAK 

BAITING, aihong rportfmen, the application of a proper bait, 
iii a convenient manner, for the catching of game, or the like. 
In this fenfe, we fay, bai tng a hook, &£ *. For cod, they bait 
with herring, mackarel, esc K-[ s Vid. Gent. Angler, p. 29. 
b Savor. T. 1. p. 109.] 

Baiting, or rather Bating, in falconry, is when a hawk 
flutters with her wings, either from perch or fift, as if it were 
ftriving to get away. 

Baiting alfo denotes the aft of fmaller, or weaker beafts attack- 
ing, and haraffing greater and ftronger ones. 
In- this fenfe, we hear of the hatting of bulls and bears by maltiff 
or bull do^s, with fhort nofes, that they maytake the better hold. 
Whales are bakedhy a kind of fifh called oriec, or killers; ten 
or twelve of which will attack a voting whale at once, and not 
leave him till he is killed. Philofoph. Tranfact. N> 287. p. 

265. 

Houghton giver, us the hiftory of bull-baiting, a fport peculiar to 
England, and favouring, like fomc others, of our anticnt go- 
thicifm. Some of our countrymen are faid to be fond enough 
of it j to buy bulls on purpofe, and travel with them, at great 
charge, to all the chief towns around. 

Policy, in fome cafes, enjoins hull-baiting. This animal is 
rarely killed without being firft baited; the chaffing and cxer- 
cife whereof makes his fieth tenderer and more digeftible. In 
reality, it difpofes it for putrefaction; fo that, unlcfs taken in 
time, baited flefh is foon loft. 

But a fpirit of barbarifm had the greateft fharc in fupportjng 
the fport : bulls are kept on purpofe, and exhibited as ftanding 
fpectacles for the publick entertainment. The poor beafts 
have not fair play ; they are not only tied down to a ftake, with 
a collar about their necks, and a fhort rope, which gives them 
not above four or five yards play, but they are difarmed too, 
and the tips of their horns cut off, or covered with leather, to 
prevent their hurting the dogs. In this fport, the chief aim of 
the dog is to catch the bull by the nofe, and hold him down; to 
which end, he will even creep on his belly : the bull's aim, on 
the contrary, is, with equal induftry, to defend his nofe ; in or- 
der to which, he thrufts it clofe to the ground, where his horns 
are alfo in readinefs totofs the dog. Naught. Collect. N° 108. 
T. r. p. 289, feq. 
BAJULATIO, the office of-zbajulus, or bailiff. Spelm. p. 56. a. 

See Bajulus and Bailiff. 
BAJULUS, (CycL) in ancient writers, properly denotes a guar- 
dian, or governourof a youth. 

The word is derived from the Latin verb bajulare, to carry, or 
bear a tiling in the arms, or on the fhoulders. Cabo. Lex. Jur. 
p. 107. b. 

Caffencuve traces the origin of the name, as well as office, 
with great exactness. Vid. Orig. in voc. Bailiff. 
Children, and efpecially thofe of condition, had antiently, be- 
fide their nurfe, a woman called gerula, as appears from feveral 
paflages of Tertullian ; when weaned, or ready to be weaned, 
they had men to carry them about and take care of them, who 
were called geruli and bajuli, a gerertdo & bajulando. Hence, 
in the glofles of Papias, we meet witbtgerulus portttor, gendus 
nutritor, and, in the Cathalicm parvum, bajulus fort'itor, porti- 
leur, ou bailhur a nourrice. Hence it is, that governours of 
princes, and great lords, were ft ill denominated bajuli, and their 
charge or government bajulatio, even after their pupils were 
grown too big to be carried about. The word paffed in the 
fame fenfe into Greece ; Cedrenus, fpeaking of Antiochus, go- 
vernor of the emperor Theodofius the younger, calls him 
$cnstov t and Codinus fpeaks of the office of ^.y»>&- jSsubm^, 
who was governor of the emperor's fon ; on which occafion, 
Jtdius Pacius obferves, that he was called bajulus, becaufe he 
bore the prince about when young, CaJJen. 1. c. See alfo 
Spelm. p. 56. a. Diet. deTrcv. T. 1. p. 811. Du Cange, GloiT. 
Gr. T. 1. p. 168. Fof.Etym. p. 61. a. 
Bajulus is alfo ufed for a paedagogue, or pcrfon who has the 
care of inftructing children. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 
474. 
Bajulus is alfo ufed by Latin writers in the feveral other fenfes, 

wherein bailiff is ufed among us. See Bailiff. 
Bajulus was alfo the name of a conventual officer in the an- 
tient monaftries, to whom belonged the charge of gathering 
and distributing the money and legacies left for mattes and 
obits; whence he was alfo denominated bajulus obituum novo- 
rwn. Diet, de Trcv. T. I. p. 812. 
BAKER . See Baking. 

The bakers of London make the nineteenth company. They 
were incorporated about the year 1307, and confift of a maf- 
ter, four wardens, thirty affirmants, and one hundred and forty- 
nine on the livery, befides the commonalty. New View Lond. 

§■ 3- P- 59 6 * 

The bakers of London are under the jurifdietion of the lord 
mayor and aldermen. 

The French had formerly a great baker, grand panetzer dc 
France, who had the fupcrintendency of all the bakers of Paris. 
But, fmce the beginning of this ccnturv, they have been put 
under the jurifdietion of the lieutenant general de police. Sa- 
var. Diet. Comm. T. 2. p. 957. in voc. Paneticr. Trev. Diet. 
Univ. T. I- p. 1 155. Du Cange, Glofl". Lat. T. 3. p. 117. in 
vuc Panitarius. Le Long. BibL Hift. p. ;o3. 



B A L 

In fom; provinces of France, the lord is the only baier in his 
feigncury ; keeping a publick oven, to which all the tenants 
are obliged to bring their bread. This right is called furnagium^ 
or furtratictm, ant l makes part of the bannaliU. Vid. Dti 
Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 2. p. 5&0. in voc. Furnagiwn. 

Bakers Central Rule. See Central Rule-, CycL 

BAKING, {CycL) is ufed for the expofing a fubftancc, inc'ofed 
in a cruft, to the fire. 

This makes an operation In pharmacy, ufed in the making of 
an oil of earth worms, commended againfr arthritic, (hooting 
pains. The worms having ftood fome time to putrify, are co- 
vered up, together with the vefiel they are in, with a wheaten 
cruft, and fet in the oven : by which they are converted to a 
thick yellow oiiy liquor. EtmulL ad Ludov. Pharm. p. 4.2Z, 
Cajhl. p. 592. a. 

Baking Herrings. See Herring. 

Baking of Porcelain. The determining the due degree of heat 
for the baking the China ware, and the finding out the proper 
time it fhould remain in that heat, arc two very effential points 
in the manufactory of this elegant ware. Perhaps our Englifli 
attempts to imitate it, would be brought nearer the perfection 
we are aiming at, by ajuft regard to rhefe particulars, than by 
many other lefs material articles, about which we fecm more 
folic itous. 

It is generally faid, that the Chinefe judge of the proper degree 
of baking for their ware, by obferving when the gold and co- 
lours appear moft perfect and brilliant, and then taking the 
thing cut of the fire. But this is an idle opinion ; for the co- 
lours are not fecn at all, while the veffel is red hot in the fire, 
but only appear gradually as it cools. The way they judge 
of the baking being enough, is by looking down into the fur- 
nace; when they can diftinguifh the whole range of the vcffels 
all equally red hot, and fee one from another to the very bot- 
tom of the furnace, they know that the fire is ftrong enough, 
and ought not to be encrcafed any farther. From this time 
they diligently watch the things; and when they perceive the 
inequalities on the furfacc of the coloured parts difappear, and 
thefe coloured parts blend themfelves fo with the reft, as to 
make one even furface, they then know that the whole is done, 
and have nothing farther to do, but to let them cool as gradu- 
ally as poffiblc, to prevent their cracking. 
This method of judging ferves them very exactly for their fmall 
furnaces ; but when thev are employed about the larger, they 
are forced to judge by other fort of figns. When the flame that 
comes out of the furnace is not fo red as at firft, but becomes 
whitifh, and the veffels, as far as can be feen, appear tho- 
roughly red, and when the whole furnace is fo perfectly heat- 
ed, that on looking in at the top, the floor is feen bright and 
mining ; thefe are the tokens of the thing's being almoft done, 
and what remains is to be performed by trial. The ufual way- 
is to take out the pieces fingly at different times, and obferving 
when the colours and the varnifhing are as bright and perfedt 
as they fhould be. The fire is then to be put out by degrees, 
and the furnace gradually cooled. Obfervat. fur les Coutumcs 
de PAfie. 

BALA, in botany, a name ufed by fome authors for the mufa or 
plantain tree, called alfo the banana and jieoides by others. 
Hort. Mai. Vol. 1. p. 17. 

BAL./ENA, the whale. In the Linnxan fyftcm of zoology, this 
makes a diftinct genus of fifties, of the order of the plagiuri, or 
thofe with tranfvcrfe tails. The diftinguifhing characters of 
which are, that it has a kind of horny teeth in its upper jaw, 
and ufually no fin upon the back. Linnai Syftema Naturae, 

Bal^ena, in the Artcdian fyftem of ichthyology, is not made 
the common name of all the whales, but only of one genus of 
them ; the characters of which are thefe : the tail is placed ho- 
rizontally, as in all the cetaceous fifties ; in the upper Jaw, 
there are feveral horny laminae, which ferve in the place of 
teeth, but there are none in the lower; the fiftula or pipe is 
double, and is fituated either in the middle of the head, or in 
the forehead or fnout ; the back ufually has no fin. 
The fpecies of balance, according to this gencrical character, 
are thefe : 1. The balcsna with the fiftula in the middle of the 
head, and with the back growing pointed toward the tail. This 
is the balana major and vulgaris of authors ; the common great 
whale. The lower jaw in this is much broader than the up- 
per, and covers it on both fides. The fiftula is double, and 
ftands directly between the eyes in the middle of the forehead. 
The eyes arc fmall, and placed very diftant from one another. 
The females have two teats, not in thebreaft, but a little above 
the pudenda, in the lower belly- The tail is a little forked, 
and the head of a depreffed figure. 2. The balezna with the 
fiftula in the middle of the head, and with a tubercle rcfembling 
a fin, on the lower part of the back. This is the fpecies of fifh 
called the jm~fijh, orfin-wkale 7 by us, and fecms to have been 
the phyfolus and phyfeter of the antients. It is as long as the 
Greenland whale, but not more than one third of its thick- 
nefs, being long and narrow, or flender. The back is lefs 
bent than that of the Greenland whale ; and it throws up 
the water Irom its fiftule in a very vehement and forcible man- 
ner. 3. '\'\\c balana with a double fiftula in the fnout, and a 
coniform protuberance toward the lower end of the back. 

The 



B A L 



i he fnout of this is much more acute than in any of the others, 
and the belly has feveral plica. It has been feen near fifty feet 
long. ^ The eyes are fmall, and the fiftules arc placed fix feet 
from the tin of the fnout. 4. Thebalana with a double fiftulc 
in the forehead, and with the lower jaw much broader than the 
upper. The lower jaw in this fifh is of a femicircular figure. 
T he fiftula is of a pyramidal figure, and divided by a feptum 
towards the forehead. This has been found of twenty-eight 
feet long. Aried'i Gen Pifc. 44. 

BALAM-PULLI, in botany, a name ufed by fome authors for 
the tree whofe fruit is the tamarind of the mops. Hort. Malab. 
Vol. t. p. 39. 

BALANCIEK, a machine ufed in the ftriking of coins, medals, 
counters, and the like. Savor, p. 219. See Coinage, Cycl. 

BALANI i ES, in natural hifiory, a name given by the anticnts 
to a ftone, feeming to have been one of the femipeilucid gems. 
They defcribe two fpecies of it ; the one of which was yel- 
low, and the other green, but each having veins of a flame co- 
lour. Their defcriptions are too £hort for us to be able to af- 
certain, what Hones, among thofe known at this time, they 
meant. 

Some think the balanites to have been the lapis judaiats, on 
account of its acorn like figure and fize. Plin. Hill. Nat. 
I. 37. c. io. Hardou. not. ad loc. • 

BALANU3, (Cycl.) m natural hifiory, the name of a genus of 
(hell-fifh; the characters of which are' thefe: they are a multi- 
valve fnell, of the fli3pe of an acorn, and are compofed of 
. twelve lamince ; the mouth, in moil fpecies, is wide; in fomc, 
it is very narrow. See the figure in Tab. of Shells, N° 26. 
The balani may be arranged under the two fubdiftinctions of 
wide and narrow mouthed. 

Of the larger and wider mouthed balani we have the following 
fpecies. 1. The turban or Turkifh crown (hell. 2. The cup 
balanus. 3. The ftriated tulip balanus. 4. The bell balanus. 
5. The purple balanus. 6. The grey balanus. 
Of the narrow mouthed kind, which are ufually fmaller, we 
have the following. 1. The narrow mouthed red balanus. 2. 
The narrow purple balanus. 3. The fix-plated balanus, firiated 
at the mouth, every other piece being bifid, occult, and of a 
fquare figure. 4. The (lender redifh-yellow balanus. 

Balanus Marinas. It is a very common error to miftake the 
names of the multivalve fhells, fofar, as to confound the balani 
and concha anatifera, as they are called, together; though they 
be extremely different. 

The balani are found affixed in cluuers to a thoufand different 
fubmarine things; fuch as the harder fea plants, all forts oftefta- 
ceous, and cruftaceous fea animals, rocks, and timber. Notwith- 
standing that, the greater nurnber of naturahfls, and all the later 
ones, have placed this fhell among the multivalves, there have 
not been wanting fome, who have ranked it with the uni- 
valves ; and this, feem'ingly, is its moftjuft place. For al- 
though it fecms formed of feveral pieces, they are, in reality, all 
joined together, and never can open or fcparate. This docs 
not aufwer to the character of what we mean by valves. A 
late French writer, who has taken great pains in this part of na- 
tural hifiory, has, however, given but a very indifferent reafon 
for its being placed among the multivalves, in faying, it ought 
to be fo, becaufe there are always feveral of this fpecies found 
growing together. He might have as well called the oyfters 
multivalves, for the fame reafon. Though the ihell of 
the balanus does in reality confift only of one piece, the 
fifh inclofed in it has four hard fubftances affixed to its head, 
which it mews when it thrufls itfelf out of the ihell in fearch 
of prey ; and thefe may have been called by fome, fhells, 
though of a very particular kind ; and if they can be allowed 
fuch, they will bring it, in fome degree, toward the clafs of the 
multivalves ; though, perhaps, in the ftri&eft juffice, no nearer 
than the operculum of the wilks, and other univalve (hells, 
brings them to the bivalves. 

When the body of the fifh appears out of the fhell, thefe four 
fhells are ken to be fixed to the mouth of the creature, and are 
of a triangular figure, and difpofed in form of a crofs. From 
the center of this crofs there iifues a plume, or feathery fub- 
flance, compofed of many pieces, and refembling the plumes of 
the anat'tferts and polliaped<:s. This plumofe mbftance has been 
taken, in the darker ages of natural hiftory, for the rudiments 
of a bird in the anatifer'a, and, by fome, in thefe fhells. The 
four hard fubftances fixed to the head of the fifh, ferve to clofe 
up the aperture of the mouth of the fhell, when the creature 
is at reft in it ; for there is no motion in the feveral pieces of 
which the fhell itfelf Is compofed ; and therefore, the crea- 
ture would be always expofed to injuries in it, as much as if 
naked, were it not for thefe fubftances,which ferve in the fame 
office as the operculum in the wilks, and cochlea, and are here 
much more necefiary than in thofe fhells. Hift. Nat. Eclair. 
P- ^57- 

The imall fifh which nature has covered with this fhell, Is of a 
very admirable (rruclure. Lewenhoek acknowledges, that he 
never met with any animal, in which fo many objects of won- 
der lay open to the naked eye as in this. It has twelve legs or 
arms, which are crooked, and garnifned with a great number 
of hairs : thefe twelve they elevate on all occafions ; and, be- 
fides thefe, they have eight others, which are much fmaller, 
and ftand lower. Their body is, in all refpe&s, like that of 



B A L 

the concha mrt&re. It is cartilaginous and mucous, and of an 
ill tafle. I he fhell fhapes itfelf, at the bafe, to the figure of 
the furface of whatever it grows to, and fticks ver/fumlv 
to it. ' 7 

BALASS, or Ballas, a precious ftone, of the ruby kind; 

whence it is alfo denominated ballas-ruby. 
BALATITI, in natural hifiory, a name given by the people of 
the Philippine iflands to a fpecies of, bird, by the flight of which 
they divine the event of things. They have alfo two other 
birds, the one of which they call Tigmemanvcquin, and the other 
Salacfac. Thislaft kind is beautifully coloured, and has a very 
long and large be?.k, of a brownifn colour, and mining. 
EALBUSARDUS, in zoology, the name ufed by authors for 
the bird called in Englifh the Bald Buzzard. It is of the long- 
winged and hawk kind, and has been defcribed by Aldrovan- 
dus, and fome other authors, under the name of the Haliatus 
and Morphnas, two kinds of the eagle. 

It is a confiderably large bird, growing near to fixty ounces in 
weight. Its beak is black and crooked, and covered with a 
blueifh red (kin down to the noflrils, and protuberant between 
the noftrils and the bending part. The iris of the eyes is yel- 
low, and the pupils large, and the whole very prominent. It 
is of a blackifh and ferrugineous or raft colour on the back, and 
the back part of its head is covered with white feathers; 
whence it obtained the name of Bald Buzzard. Its throat, 
breaft, and belly, are white, and its thighs are covered with 
white and foft feathers. Its legs are long, and its toes very 
thick and ftrong, and of a blueifh white. Willughby, Orni- 
thol. p. 37. 

It frequents the iliores of ponds and rivers, and fometimes of 
the fea, where it preys on fifh. It builds on the ground amon"- 
reeds, and lays three or four large white eggs, little lefs than 
hens eggs. 
BALCONY, (Cycl.) — Balconies are a kind of open galleries 
without the walls of buildings, contrived chiefly for theconve- 
nience of looking around, feeing proceffions, cavalcades, and 
the like. 

The parts of a regular Balcony, according to Mr. Le Clcrc, 
are the terrace or platform, which make the floor, the ballu- 
ftrade, which inclofes it, and the confoles, which fupport it. 
Le Cere, Traite del'Archit. p. 174, feq. 
The Balcony is fometimes alfo fupported by a little entablature, 
the cornice whereof makes the terrace, and the frieze and 
architrave continued, the fides; the whole being farther fup- 
ported by confoles. 

Where there is but one, it is ufually in the middle of the front 
of the edifice, and level with the fir'fl floor above (lairs: fome- 
times they are made of wood, fometimes of cafl iron ; the 
former furrounded with a rail, or balluftrade, the latter wrought 
in various figures in demi-relievo. Some are alfo made of bar 
iron, fafhioned in crail-work, or fiourifhes of divers fancies. 
Neve, Build. Dicl. in voc. 

Sir Henry Wotton fpeaks of a kind of Balconies at Venice, 
called Pergoli, erected on the very point of the angle of the 
wall ; contrary to the common rule, that all outlets fhould be at 
a diftance from the an^le ; it being a folecifm in building, to 
weaken that part which is to ftrengthen all the reft. 
Balcony, in a (hip, denotes a gallery either covered or open, 
made abaft, either for ornament, or convenience of the cap- 
tain's cabin. Aubin Diet, de Marine, p. 6 r . 
BALDACANIFER, corruptly alfo written Balcanifcr, denotes 
a ftandard-bearer ; chiefly in the antient order of knights tem- 
plars. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. i 08. 
BALDACHIN, (Cycl.) is fometimes ufed to denote the chief 
altar of a church, when infulate, and covered with a canopy 
fupported by columns. Da-vil. Archlt. p. 4.07. 
Baldachin, or Baldakin, or Baldekin, popularly Bau- 
dekin, in middle age writers, denotes a rich kind of cloth, 
made of gold warp and filk woof, varioufly figured. It took 
the denomination from its being formerly brought into thefe 
countries from Baldaclo, or Babylon. DuCange,Q\oS.\j&t» 
T. ;. p. 443. Spelm.GloiT. p. 56, fcq. 
Baldachin is alfo frequently ufed for a canopy or umbrello, 
becaufe ufually made or covered with the cloth of that 
name. 
BALDMONIE, an old Englifh name for gentian, the root of 
which is ufed in medicine; fome alfo have called the meum or 
fpignal by this name. Ger Emac. Ind. 2. 
BALDNESS, (Cycl.) a defe& of hair, chiefly on the finci- 
put. It differs from alopecia, area, oph'iajis and tinea, as thefe 
all arife from fome vice in the nutritious humour -, baldnefs, 
from the defect of it. Put the diitinclion is not always ob- 
served by modern phyficians. Cajlel. Lex. Med. p. 126. 
When the eye-lids (hed their hair, it is called a ptilojis. 
Among the caufes of baldnefs, immoderate venery is reputed 
one of the chief: old-age ufually brings it on of courfe a . 
Some will have the proximate caufe of baldnefs to be the drvnefs 
of the brain, and its fhrinking from the cranium; it having 
been obferved, that in bald perfons there is always a vacuity 
or empty fpace between the fkull and the brain b .—[ a V. 
Bartbol. Anat. 1. 3. c. 1 . Lang. Epift. 2 1. 7. b Ray, Wifd. 
of God. P 2. p. 248.] 

Calrus, bald-pate, was a frequent term of reproach among 

the Romans ; among whom this defect was in great difcredit. 

3 Hence 



B A 



L 



Hence J": vers arts to conceal it, as falfehatf, %gdUnculus con- 
trived en purpofe. Pitijc. Lex. Antiq. T. i. p. 332 
The later Romans however, - fecrn to have been reconciled to 
faldnels ; for we find among them a kind of officers, or fer- 
vants, called glabratorei, or gla'irarii, whole nufinefs was to 
take off the hair from all parts, even from the head. ^ In an 
antient infeription, there is mention of one Diophantus. 
TI. C/ESARIS ORNATOR GLABR. that is, motor 
GlAbrarim. V. Pitifi. Lex. Antiq. T. 2. p. 80S b. _ 

BALE, (CW.) — To fell goods intheiflfe, is to fell them in the 
lump, on mewing a fpecimen, without unpacking, or taking oft 
the cordage. Thus it is the Eaft India company fell their tale 
goods, Savor. Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 226. in voc. Hale. 

Bale goads, in the Eaft India trade, the bulky goods, as falt- 
petre, pepper, red-earth, tea, &c. Plan, Engl. Comm. c. 1 . 
p. j.. 
The bole goods ftand oppofed to piece goods. 

Bales of camelet, at Smyrna, are called tables, on account of 
their flat fqu are figure. Savor. Supp p. 1235. 

Bale of paper, denotes a certain number of reams packed to- 
gether in a bundle 

There are tales of more and fewer reams. Thofe fent from 
Marfeilles to Conftantinople ufually contain 24 reams. Savar. 
Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 22S. in voc Ballon. 
A bale or ballon of crown paper, manufactured in fome parts 
of Provence, confifts of 14 reams, and is fold in the Levant 
for Venice paper. Id. p. 228. 

B ,LE of due, denotes a iittle packet, or paper containing fome 
dozens of dice for playing with. Id. p. 227. 

BALE-DOCK, a nriifom filthy hole, into which prifoners for 
contempt of the court, at their trials at the Old Ba'ily, were 
fometimes eaft, by way of chaftifement. 
Penn and Mead, for their ftout defence at their trial, were 
draeged into the bale-iocl ; and the recorder proceeded to 
charge the jury during their detention there ; urging for an 
excufe, that they were ftill within hearing of the court. V. 
Trial of Penn and Mead in Phenix, T. 1. p. 312. 

BALENGER, Balenoaiua, in middle-age writers, a kind of 
veft'el of war, but what in particular feems not well known. 
V. Du Cange Glofl". Lat. in voc. Balengaria. 
Blount fays, that by the Stat. 28. Hen. 6. c. 5. Balmger 
feems to be a kind of barge. 

BALESTRA, in zoology, a name by which Salvian and fome 
other authors have called the fifli, more ufually known by the 
name of Caprifcus. Ptfllugbb/s Hift. Pifc. p. 1 5 2. See Ca- 

PHISCUS. 

BALIVIS, in natural hiftory, a name given by the people of 
the Philippine Hands, to the common duck of that part of the 
world : this is fomewhat fmaller than our wild-duck, and 
much more beautifully coloured. 

BALIVO amovendo, a writ to remove a bailiff from his office, 
for want of fufficient land in the bailiwick. Reg. Orig. 78. 
if a ftreriff chufe one to be a bailiff of a hundred J or if the 
lord of a liberty elect one to be bailiff of the liberty, who 
hath not land fufficient in the county to anfwer the king and 
his people, according to the ftatute of Weft. 2. then this 
writ (hall be fent the fheriff to difcharge fuch bailiff, and 
chcofe another in his place. Blount, Cowel. 

BALKS, (Cycl.) among builders, large pieces of timber, brought 
from abroad in floats. Neve, Build. Did. 

Balks, are a fort of beams imported from 5 to 12 inches 
fuuare. 

The greater balks are accounted timber, if above 8 inches 
fquare. Creue b, Sutv. Cuft. 

In fome parts of England, balk, or bawk, denotes the fummer- 
beam of a building 

Balks or hawks alfo denote poles laid over a ftable, or other 
building for the roof Ray, Coll. Loc. words, p. 40. 

EALKERS, (''■)'<"'■) in the fifhery, perfons placed on rocks, and 
eminences at fea, to fpy the herring droves, 2nd give notice to 
the fifhermen by waving boughs, what way they go, and where 
they may be found. 1. Stat. Jac. 1 c. 23. Skin. Etym. in voc. 

EALL. (!>"/) — Moxon defences the method of turning hol- 
low ivory-halls, one within another. Mechan Exerc. p. zio. 

Balls of filk-worms andfpiders, are little cafes or cones woven 
of filk, wherein thofe infefls depofite their eggs ». Spiders 
are extremely tender of their balls, which they carry about 
with them, adhering to the papillae about their anus b . Grew 
(peaks of balls or bags of a fpecies of filk-worms in Virginia, 

as big as hens eggs, and containing each, four aurelias c . 

1"= Phil. Tr.nf^N J . 362. p. 1037. b Mem. Acad. Scienc. 

.710. = Muf Reg. Societ. p. 1. §. 7. c. 3] 

Zooloo-ifts fpeak of a fort of balls of hair covered over with 

a i'mooth, mining coat, or (hell, found in the ftomachs of 

oxen, cows, calves, horfes, (heep, and goats, particularly the 

chamois, or rupieapra. 

They are called by Pliny ', tophi nigricantes ; by Ferrante Im- 

pcrato % tophi di giovenea ; by Wormius f , tophi juvenca : by 

Cardan, o-a vaccina.— ['■ Hift Nat. 1. 1 1, c. 37. « Hift. Nat. 

1. 28. c. . . ' Muf. 1. 1 . §. 2. c. 8 J 

Thofe in the ftomachs of horfes, made of the (lender ftalks 

of fmall englifii matweed, are called by fome authors, fport 

talis, or bilat manftv ; thofe in the chamois goat, by Vclfchius, 



B A L 

Mgagropiia; by Bauhin, the germanbezoarJ. Sec Bezoard, 
Cyl 

Balls are not only found in the firft, or fecond ventricle ; but 
fometimes alfo in the inteftines, from which they have fre- 
quently been eaft by fiege e. The like inftances have alfo been 
found in the human kind ; of which we meet with divers ac- 
counts in the Philosophical Tranfaction h . The fubftauce of 
thefe balls is not always hairy, but fometimes ftony, furzy, 
gritty, &c, ! — [e Plett, Nat Hift. Staffordfb. c. 7. §.72. 
h N°'. 304. p. 2164. * Phil. Tranf. N". 291 p. 1595 J 
Seme have alfo been found in the uterus, and ovaries of fe- 
males k . Sir Hans Sloan gives the hiftory of a ball found in 
the inteftines of a man, much afflicted with the cholic, fix 
inches in circumference, of a fpungy fubftancc, and which 
when viewed with a microfcope, appeared made up of fmall 
tranfparent hairs or fibres, wrought together like the tophus 
bovinus : in the middle, was a common plumb ftone, which 
made, as it were, the core or nucleus, around which the 
fibrous matter had gathered, Jlratum fuper Jlratum ! . — [ k Phil. 
Tranf. N°. 309 p. 23S7. ' Sloan, in Phil. Tranf. N°. 28,2. 
p. 1283. feq.j 

Others have been found with plumb-ftoncs, and cherry-ftones 
in the centers. Bezoars have ufually fome feed for a nucleus. 
The origin and formation of thefe balls is contefted. Bar- 
tholin, and after him Dr. PJott, and others, attribute them 
to the creatures licking thcmfelves and fwallowing the hair, 
which being elaborated in the reticulum, become compacted to- 
gether, much after the manner that the wool of a hat is by 
the hand of the .workman ; and lying long in the ftomach, 
have a thick tough coat, fuperinduccd by the plenty of flime it 
there meets with. Plott, 1. c. §.71. 

After the like manner, thofe found in fheep, are fuppofed to be 
formed of the wool, which they eat from each other, when 
they pafs the winter on fnowy mountains, where there is no 
grafs to be come at. 

The royal academy of fcienccs at Paris fubftitute another 
origin. In dificcling a chamois, aW/was found in the third 
ventricle, which did not feem compofed of hair but of woody 
fibres, as appeared from their inequality, which were neither 
uniform in figure, nor fize, as hairs are. Add, that the like 
tails are found in horfes, which are not animals that lick 
themfelves, and where of confequence they muft be formed 
of fomething elfe than hair. Hence the generality of natu- 
ralifts, particularly Gefner and Camerarius, take thefe balls to 
be formed of the refidue of the plants, which the animals have 
eaten, the harder fibres whereof remain undigefted, Thofe 
of the rupicapra, in particular, are fuppofed to be the fibres 
of the plant Doronicum, reputed by fome a fpecies of aconite. 
Nat. Hift. Anim. p. 143. feq. Phi). TranfacT N°. 189. 

P-373- ; ;■ 

Ball, in the military and pyrotechnical arts, is a compofition 
of divers ingredients, generally of the combuftible kinds, ferv- 
ing to burn and deftroy, give light, fmoak, ftench, or the 
like. 

In' this fenfe we read of fire-W/r, Yight-balls, {moak-balls, 
ftink-iW/j-, iky-balls, water-iV/i, land-balls, &c. 

F/>£-Balls, gloli incendiarn, are bags of canvas filled with gun- 
powder, fulphur, faltpetre, pitch, &c. m to be thrown by the 
foldiers, or out of mortars, in order to fire the houfes, in- 
commoding trenches, advanced pofts, or the like n . — [ m Wolf. 
Elem. Pyrotech. §. 38, and 55. " Guill. Gent. Did. p. 2. 
in voc] 

The Greeks had divers kinds of fire-balls, or ElapofSeAoi Atflai, one 
kind called, more particularly, vxvlceftta, or #xui«%i£sf, made of 
wood, fometimes a foot, or even a cubit long; their heads 
being armed with fpikes of iron, beneath which were hemp, 
pitch, and other combuftibles, which being fet on fire, they 
were eaft among the enemy. Pott. Archasol. I. 3. c. 4. 
p. 50. 

The preparations of fire-halls, among the moderns, confifts of 
feveral operations, viz. Making the bag, preparing the com- 
fition, tying, and laftly dipping the ball. 

The bags for this purpofe are either oval or round. V. Wolf. 
1. c. §. 48. 

The compofition wherewith fire balls are filled, is various. To 
ten pounds of meal gun-powder, add two of fahpeter, one of 
fulphur, and one of colophony : or, to fix pounds of gun- 
powder, add four of faltpetre, four of fulphur, one of pow- 
dered glafs, half a pound of antimony, as much camphor, an 
ounce of fal ammoniac, and four of common fait, all pulve- 
rized °. Sometimes they even fill fire halls with hand grana- 
dos p. — [° Wolf. 1- c. §. si- F hhibid. §. 56. J 
For tying the hre b„ Us, they prepare two iron rings, one fitted 
around the aperture, where the ball is to be lighted, the other 
near its bafe. A cord is tied to thefe rings, in fuch manner as 
that the feveral turns reprefent femicircles of the fphcre, cutting 
the globe through the poles : over the cords, extended accord- 
ing to the length of the tall, others are tied, cutting the for- 
mer at right angles, and parallel to each other, making a knot 
at each interfetSHon Laftly, putting in a leaden bullet, the reft 
of the fpace is filled with tow or paper. Thus compleated, the 
fire ball remains to be dipped in a compofition of melted pitch 
four pounds, colophony two, and linfeed-oil, or oil of tur- 
pentine, 



B A L 



B A L 



pentme two ; after dipping, they cover it round with tow, and 
dip again, till itbe brought to thejuft diameter required Wolf. 
§ 53- 
Light Balls, glohi lucentcs, are fuch as difFufe an intenfe light 
around ; or they are bulls which being caft out of a mor.ar, 
or the hand, burn for fome time, and illuminate the adja- 
cent patts. Id. ibid. §. 73. 
Luminous, or light Balls, for the hand, are made of ground 
powder, faltpetre, brimftone, camphor, and borax, all fprinklcd 
with oil, and mouldered into a mafs with flier, common and 
Greek pitch, to the flze of an ordinary granado : this is wrap- 
ped up in tow, with a ihect of ftrong paper over it. To fire it, 
they make a hole into it with a bodkin, into which they 
put fome priming, that will burn flow. Its ufe is to be call 
into any works they would difcover in the night time. Milk. 
Diet., in voc. Tire-ball. 

For the larger light Ba lls, or thofe to be thrown to a greater 
diftance, they melt equal quantities of fulphur, turpentine, and 
pitch ; and herein dipan earthen, orftone ball, ofa diameter much 
lei's than that of the mort :r out of which the fire hall is to be caft : 
then rolling it in gun-powder, and covering it round with 
gaufe, they dip it again, and repeat the reft till it come to 
fit the cavity of the mortar : laftly, they fprinkle it around 
with gun-powder. This being once kindled, will ftrongly il- 
luminate all round the place where it is thrown, and give op- 
portunity for examining the Irate and condition thereof' Wolf. 
ibid §. 65. J ' 

Smoak, or dark Balls; thofe which fill the air with fmoak, and 
thus darken a place, to prevent difcoveries. To prepare a 
darkening ball, make an oval, or fpherical bag ; melt rofm 
over the coals, and add an equal part of faltpetre not purified, 
alfo of fulphur, and a fifth part of charcoal. The whole be- 
ing well incorporated, put in tow firft fhred, and fill the hao- 
with this compofition, and dip it after the fame manner as a 
fire ball. Wolf ibid. §. 66. 
Stink Balls, globi fcaUntes, thofe which yield a great flench 
where fired to annoy the enemy. Wolf. ibid. §. 48. feq. 
Their preparation is thus ; melt ten pounds of pitch, fix of 
rofin, twenty of faltpetre, eight of gun-powder, and four 
of colophony ; to thel'e add two of" charcoal, fix of horfe hoofs 
cut fmall, three of afta fcetida, one of ftinking faracen, and 
any other offenfive ingredients. The reft as in the former 
Wolf. ibid. §. 67. 
Sky Balls, gloli aerii, thofe caft on high out of mortars, 
and which, when arrived at their height, burfling like roc- 
kets, afford a fpecfacle of decoration. Sky balls are made 
of a wooden fhcll, filled with various compofitions, particu- 
larly that of the ftars of rockejs. Wolf. 1. c. §. 70. 
Thefe are fometimes intermixed with crackers, and other 
combuftibles, making rains of fire, etc. 
Watsr Balls, gloli aquatici, thofe which fwim, and burn a 
confiderable time in the water, and at length burft therein 
Wolf 1. c. §. 95. 

Thefe are made in. a wooden fliell, the cavity of which is 
filled with a compofition of refined faltpetre, fulphur, faw- 
duft boiled in water of faltpetre, and dried ; to which fome- 
times other ingredients are added, as iron filings, Greek pitch, 
amber duft, glafs powdered, and camphor. The ingredients 
are to be ground and mixed up, and moiftcned with lintfeed- 
oil, nut-oil, olive-oil, hempfeed-oil, or petrol. At the bot- 
tom is placed an iron coffin, filled with whole gun-powder, 
that the ball may at laft burft with a great noife ; and laftly, 
the halt is, by the addition of lead, or otherwife, made of the 
fame fpecific gravity wi.h water. Wolf. 1. c §.95. 
Land Balls, gloli Urrejlres, thofe which being thrown out of 
a mortar, fall to the ground, burn, and burft there. The 
ingredients are much the fame as in the water balls, only 
the fpecific gravity is not attended to. Wolf. 1. c. §. 96. 
Herds Ball, pila Hcrouis, is a kind of artificial fountain, where- 
in the w iter is made to fpout out of a hollow ball, or elobe. 
V. Wolf. Elem. Hydraul. §. ,24. fcq. 

It takes the denomination from the inventor Hero of Alexan- 
dria, who has left the defcription of it in his fpiritalia. See 
Fountain, Cycl. 
Ball of a pendulum, the weight at the bottom. In fhorter pen- 
dulums, this is called the lob. Derham, Artif. Clock-mak. 
c. 1. p. 4. 
Ball alfo gives the denomination to a fpecies of game or fport 
frequent among the ancients; among the Latins under the 
denomination pila ; among the Greeks under that of <rp al?a , 
fometi.nes of Kopxw : faid to have been firft invented by Ana- 
gallis of Corcyra. V. Sahmth. ad Pancirol. P. 1 . tit. 23. p. 
7c. Fabric Bibl. Gra?c. 1. 5. c. 40. p. 974: 
The Romans had four kinds of Pila, or Balls ; the firft called 
pigon, or trigonalis, by reafon the three gamefters at it were 
placed in a triangle : thefe caught and toffed the ball, taking 
great care not to let it fall to the ground. 
The fecond called follis, made of leather, blown up like our 
foot-balls : the Iargeft fort of thefe were ftruck with the arm, 
the fmaller with the fift : The former feem to have been di- 
ftinguiihed by the appellation paganica, as being much ufed in 
country villages. The fourth was the harpaft.;, a kind of 
fmall ball, fo called becaufe the gamefters endeavoured to fnatch 
it from each other. Voff. de Qiiat. Art. Paiul. c. ■?. S. be. 
Suppl. Vol. I. s 



Galen has an entire treatife on the exercife of the iejfer ball: 
Cajlel. Lex. _ See alfo Fabric. Bibl. Antiq. c. 2z. §. 6. 
Tirow's Ball, is a little globe, made and covered with cloth' 
ufed in playing at the game of tennis. Savar. Difl. Com.T. 1' 
p. 227. 
Billiard Balls, are ivory bal's ufed in the game of billiards: 

Ball, among printers, a kind of wooden tunnel fluffed with 
wool, contained in a leather cover, which is nailed to the 
wood ; with which the ink is applied on the forms, to be 
Wrought off. Savar: Difl. Comm. T. 1 . p. 227. 
The prefiman holding one of thefe bails in either hand, firft 
daubs them on the ink-block, and afterwards on the forms,' 
which retain the ink necefl'ary to make an imprefEon. 

Ball, pila, is alfo the denomination of a form of medicines; 
Wemeetwith balls for the tooth-azh,pila: cdontavlUa: ; fpitting 
balls, piU majiicaterix, ufed to promote a difebarge of fali- 
va, &c. 

Horfe Balls, among farriers, a kind of cordial medicines, ad- 
miniftred in form of balls, fuppofed of great virtue for feed- 
ing and flrengthening found, as wei] as healing andraifing un- 
found horfes. 

Markbam's horfe Balls, are a preparation of anifeeds, cartha- 
mus, elicampane, and other ingredients, wrought into a ftiff 
pafte, and thence formed into balls. They are cleanfmg and 
emollient, efficacious in colds, furfeits, and hard labour, and 
efpecially ufeful where any of the chief vifcera are decayed : 
nothing r.dfes a lean jade fo foon, being partly food, partly 
phyfic. Ruff. Diet, in voc. Farr. Difl. p. 50. feq. 

Treack Balls, fometimes alfo called in a more efpecial manner, 
co-dial balls, are made of juniper-berries, beaten, boiled, 
preffed, and ftrained ; then the liquor, boiled up a fecond time 
to the confidence ofa broth, and mixed with the cordial powder 
known among farriers, made of anife, fennel, liquorice, &c. 
adding to the whole fome of the grains of 'kermes powdered. 
The mafs being made into balls, is commended againft dif- 
orders of the ftomach, breaft, wind, &c. and is by fome 
called the treacle of the Germans. Ruft. Diet, in voc. Cor- 
dial. 

Chewing Balls, are thefe which the horfe is to keep champing, 
or mafticating in his mouth, a confiderable time, without fwal- 
lowing. Thefe are chiefly ufed for loft appetite ; a thing very 
incidental to horfes. 

They are ufually made of affa fcetida, liver of antimony, ju- 
niper, bay wood, and pellitory of Spain, beaten and in- 
corporated into a mafs with verjuice. The method of admi- 
niftration is to wrap one of the balls in a linnen cloth, and 
having a firing fattened to it, make the horfe chew it two 
or three hours at a time. Die!. Ruft. in voc. Chewing. 

Ball of the foot of a dog, is the prominent part of the middle 
of the foot, called by Latin writers of the middle age, pelota, 
which is to be taken away in expeditation. Dh Ca»ge,Glo(s. 
Lat. 

Ball is alfo ufed in Cornwall, &c. for a tin-mine. 

In this fenfe Godolphin's ball is faid to be the moft famous of 
all the balls or mines in Cornwall, for quantity of metal. Phil. 
Tranf. N°. 138. p. 9;.. 

Ball is alfo ufed, in a well-known fenfe, for an aflembly of both 
fexes, who dance to the found of inftruments. RUM. T. 1. 
p. 168. a 

The word in this fenfe is formed from the barbarous Latin, 
ballare, to dance, of the Greek, £aWu, I dance ; whence 
alfo 6aW«rp 3 , and ballimathia, promifcuous and lafcivious 
dancing, cenfuredby antient councils b . — [■ V. Suicer. Thef. 
T. 1. p 214. D11 Caige, Glofs. Grajc. T. 1. p. 171. Mem. 
Acad. Infcrip. T. 2. p. 135. Skinn. in voc. b V . Bingham, 
Orig. Ecclef I 16. c. i I. §. 15.] 

CryflallineYiALLS, there are two forts of foflil bodies, mentioned 
in authors by this name, and diftinguifhed into the echinated, 
and concave. 

The firft are roundifh nodules of ftrong matter, covered over 
with points of cryftal ; and the others, flints and other ftones, 
having cavities in their middles, which are lined, or crufled 
over with thefe cryftals. 

Ball vein, in mineralogy, a name given by the miners in Suffex 
to a fort of iron ore, common there, and wrought to confi- 
derable advantage. It yields not any great quantity of metal, 
but what it has runs freely in the fire ; it is ufually found in 
loofe mafTes, net in form of ftrata, and is often covered with 
one or more crufts. It generally contains fome fparkling 
particles, and is ufually of a circular form, in the perfect 
mafles ; thickeft in the middle, and gradually thinner as it 
approaches the fides. The ores of Suflex in general are poor, 
but they require very little trouble in the working ; fo that a 
confiderable profit is annually made from them. 

Glafs Balls. See Glass Balls. 

Hair Balls. See Hair. 

Paff&ALL. See Lycoperdon. 

Wool Balls. See Wool. 

BALLAD, or Ballet, a popular fong, containing the recital 
of fome action, adventure, or intrigue. 
The French confine their ballade to ftriiter terms. A ballade, 
according to Richelet, is a fong confifting of three ftrophes, 
or ftanzas, of eight verfes each, befides a half ftrophe; the 
whole in rhime, of two, three, or four verfes, with a burthen 
4 C repeated 



B A L 



BAL 



repeated at the cad of each ftrophe, as well as of the halfftrophe;, 
0%an. Diet. Mathem. p. 665. Diet, de Trev. T. 1. p. 823. 

In the old Engliih verfion of the bible, the book of Canticles is 
entitled the ballet of ballets; which has given fcandal to fome 
Romifii writers, as countenancing the opinion of thofe who 
hold that book a ballet of iove, or a recital of the amours be- 
tween Solomon and his concubine, as Caitalio and fome others 
have conceived it to be. Vid. Martin. Difcov. of Corrupt, of 
Script, by Hasret. c. 22. Fulk. Def. of Engl. Tranflat. Bible, 
c. 22. p. 508. 

Some have fuggefted, that a collection of ballads is neceflary 
to a miuiiter, in order to learn the temper and inclinations of 
a people, which are here frequently uttered with great fimpli- 
city. The great Cecil, chief minifter to queen Elizabeth, is 
faid to have made a molt ample collection of ballads, on this ac- 
count. Vid. Frcjh. Meth. de I'etud. l'Hitt. c. 14. §. 7. 

BALLANCE, (Cycl) in aftronomy, cue of the twelve figns of 
the zodiac. See Libra," Cycl. 

Ballance Fifh) in zoology, an Englifh name for the fifh called 
th&zyga-na by authors, and by fome the hammer-headed jhark, or 
lihella. It is, according to the new Artedian fyftem, a fpecies of 
the fqualus, and is diftingujihed, by that author, by the name of 
the fqualus, with a very broad and traufverfe head, rcfembling a 
hammer. See Squaltjs and Zygana. 

BALLANGERS, in natural hiftory, are two fmall oblong bodies, 
placed under the wings of the two-winged flies, and,°in fome 
meafuic, fupplying the office of the two other wings, which 
thofe of the four-winged clafs are pofieflcd of. 
Thefe, though very fmall, are yet extremely eafy to difcover, 
in almofr all the kinds; becaufe they fraud prominent, and are 
not applied clofa to the body. The four-winged flies never 
have thefe, and the two-winged never are without them. 
They arc indeed very often the moft ready diftinction of thefe 
two great daffes of the fly kingdom. For, frequently, the flies 
of the four-winged kind have their under-pair fo very thin, and 
fo clofely applied 10 the outer, that it is not eafy to feparate or 
diftinguifh them for what they are. This diftinction, how- 
ever, never fails or deceives ; for if we perceive thefe ballanccrs 
wanting, we may always determine the creature to have four 
wings, though we only difcover two of them at firft fight. 
Every one is acquainted with the ballances applied to divers 
machines, and made of an iron rod, with a plummet or ball of 
lead at each end. Under the wings of all the two-winged flies, 
there are two oblong bodies, one under each wing, which are 
of the fhapc of the half of this machine, and may be called half 
ballanccrs, with moft propriety; though the fliorter name of bal- 
lancers alone is fufficiently exprefiiveT 

Each'of thefe is a fmall flender ftalk, fattened by one end to the 
corcelet of the fly, and terminated at the other by a head, 
which, in fome fpecies, is round, in others oblong, and, in 
fome of the figure of a ladle, or hollowed deeply on one fide. 
The head of thefe bodies is always large, in proportion to its 
ftalk, and forms a fort of mallet. Swarnmerdam has, for this 
reafon, called thefe the mallets, and fome others have named 
them the counterpoifes ; fuppofing them to be of the fame ufe 
to the creature, that the counterpoife carried in the hand of the 
rope-dancer is to him, ferving to keep thejuft equilibrium in 
all its motions. 

The flies frequently carry thefe ballancers in the fame direction 
with their wings, and are able to move them with great fwift- 
nefs ; but the fmallnefs of their fize, in proportion to its body, 
or to the fize of its wings, feem to make them of but little ufe 
to the creature, in the offices they are fuppofed to ferve for. 
Unqueftionably they have their ufes ; but it is better abfolutely 
to declare we know not what they are, than to appropriate to 
them any they feem fo little adapted to. 

The ballanccrs in the gnat kind are placed clofe under the in- 
fertion of their wings, and are extremely eafily feen ; thofe 
of fome other flies are more hid, and are not placed exactly in 
the fame part of the corcelet. Several of the fhort-bodicd 
flies, as the great blue fiefh-fiy, and others, have one ballanccr 
on e ch fide, placed near the extremity of the corcelet, where 
it joins the body. 

Thefe are certainly to be looked upon as fome fort of fupple- 
ments to the wings of the fly that have them. If the wino- of a 
great blue nefh-fly be cut off near its origin, thefe two^fmall 
bodies may eafily be feen; they appear like mutilated, or young, 
and juft growing wings. The lower of thefe is the larger ; It 
is fattened to the corcelet of the fly, very near the infertion of 
the wing; its form is that of a fmall fhell, or the half of a 
fmall bivalve ; its concavity is turned toward the body of the 
fly, its convexity outward. Near its edge it has a kind of 
brown band, bordered with a ring of very fine hairs ; the reft 
of its fubftance is very tranfparent; it refembles a kind of 
talc, and is wholly without fibres. A little above this fmall 
body, or talcky fhell, there is another fmall piece of the fame 
fubftance, but very fhort ; this is of the fame form with the 
other, were it not that it is often rumpled, and folded al- 
moft equally in two. This, like the other, has an edge fring- 
ed with hairs, but is ufually black, as is alfo its fringe; where- 
as the edge of the other is of a deep brown, and its fringe 
wfc : te. Thefe two pieces have their feparate infertions in the 
corcelet ; but if they are traced through the whole extent, they 
will be found joined to one another, and are really but one 



body. Thefe may be properly enough called the baftard wings'* 
or double fheljs, of the clafs of the two-winged flies. 
All the fhort bodied two-winged flies afford thefe to ourobfer- 
vation ; bjt, in the different fpecies, they vary a little in their - 
fhape and fituation. In the green and gold fly, the upper fhell 
is not folded, as it is in the great blue fly, and many others of 
that clafs. In many fpecies, the lower and larger fhell reaches 
to the firft ring of the body, and covers the infertion and part 
of the ftalk of the ballancer ; and, in the gnat kind, thefe are 
fo fmall as to feem wholly wanting. Vid. Reaumur, Hift. In- 
fect:. Vol. iv. p. 252, feq. 

BALLAST, (Cy.)-That ballajl is belt which is heavieft, lies 
clofeft and fafteft, and drieft, both for the fhip bearing a fail, 
flowing of goods, health of the company, and faving of cafks 
and other goods. If a fhip have too much ballajl, ftie will draw 
too much water ; if too little, fhe will bear no fail. 

To trench the Ballast, denotes, to divide the ballajl into two 
feveral parts, or more, in the fiiip's hold ; commonly done to 
find a leak in the bottom of the fhip, or to undock her. 

TIjc Ballast floats, that is, runs over from the one fide to the 
other. Hence it is, that corn, and all kinds of grain, is dan- 
gerous lading, for that it is apt to Jboot. To prevent which, 
they make policies, that is, bulk-heads of boards, to keep it up 
faft, that it may not run from fide to fide, as the fhip heels up- 
on a tack. Ecteler, Sea Dial. 4. p. J48. Manw. in voc. 

BALLATOONS, large, heavy luggage boats, carrying goods 
by the river from Aitracan and the Cafpian fea to Mofcow. 
Plan, Engl. Comm. c. 1. p. 57, feq. 

Thefe will carry from a hundred to two hundred tun ; and have 
from a hundred to a hundred and ten, or twenty men employed 
to row, and tow them along. 

BALLERUS, in zoology, a name given by fome authors to a 
fpecies of frefh water fifh of the leather mouthed kind, which 
appears to be the fame with the carcaffius, or, as authors call it, 
the carcajjii tertium genus. Rondelet de Pifc. SeeCARCAssius. 
I Ballkrus, in ichthyology, a name given by Ariftotle to that 
fpecies of cyprinus, called bliaa and plcyjla, and pallerus, by the 
modern writers. 

BALLET, orBALFT, Baletto, a kind of dramatick poem, 
reprefenting fome fabulous action or fubject, divided into fe- 
veral entries ; wherein feveral perfona appear, and recite things 
under the name of fome deity, or other illuftrious character. 
RichcL DiQi.T. 1. p. 170. b. 

Ballet is more particularly ufed for a kind of comic dance, 
con fitting of a fcrics of feveral airs of different kinds of move- 
ments, which together reprefent fome fubject or action. Brcjf. 
Diet. Muf. p. 12. 

They are performed chiefly by mafks reprefenting fylvans, tri- 
tons, nymphs, fhepherds, and the like ; and conftft of three 
parts, the entry, figure, and the retreat. Vid. Walther. Lex. 
Muf. p. 67. 

The word is of Greek origin, formed from &a.».m, jacere, to 
caft, throw, tofs ; whence alfo, in writers of the middle age, 
we find ballationcs for faltationcs, dancings, and ballare for j'al- 
tarc, to dance. Pafch. Invent. Nov. .Antiq. c. 7. § 60. 
F. Menettrier has a treatife exprefs on ancient and modern bal- 
lets, according to the rules of the ftage ; wherein he explains 
the nature of dancing according to Ariftotle and the antients. 
Vid. Act. Erudit. Leipf. 1683, p. 23H, feq. 

Ballet, in the Englifh poetry, &c. See Ballad. 

BALLISTA, (Cycl.) — The generality of authors confound the 
balUJla with the catapulta, attributing to the one what belongs 
to the other ; an error from which Lipfius, Father Daniel a , and 
Perrault himfelf, is not free. The detecting of it we owe to M. 
de Follard ; according to him, the ballijla had two arms, the 
catapidta but one. — [ a Vid. P. Daniel, Hift. de la Milice Franc. 
T. 1. p. 59.] 

The ballijla was chiefly ufed in catting arrows, javelins, and 
even beams and planks of vaft bulk, befet with fpikes twelve 
feet long. The ofHce of the catapulta was that of throwing 
ftones a . We fometimes indeed meet with ballijla: lapidimi h 
in Cicero ; which feems to fhew that the ballijla was employed 
in catting of ftones; neither is this denied by M. Folard, who 
mentions exprefsly, that leaden bullets were alfo thrown by the 
ballijla:*: — [ a Vid. Folard fur Polyb. T. 2. p. 5S7, <;o,?, &6r4. 
Fafch. Ingen. Lex. p. 63, a. Cafar de Bell. Civil. 1. 2. c. 2. 
b Lie. Tufc. 1. 2. c. 24. e Folard, I.e. p. 614.] 
Ifidore fays exprefsly, Ballijla mngna vi jacit aut hajlas autfaxa. 
Some choofe to diftinguifh two kinds of ballijla:, the greater 
ufed for caftingftones, the lefler for darts d . According to Vi- 
truvius c , the ballijla was made after divers manners, though 
all ufed to the fame purpofe : one fort was framed with levers 
and bars; another with pullies; another with a crane ; and 
others with a toothed wheel f . — [ d Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 108, a. 
c Vitruv. Arch. 1. 10. c. 16. * Dan. Diet. Ant. in voc.] 
The ballijla is ranked by the antients in the fling kind, and its 
ftructure and effect reduced to the principles of the fling; 
whence it is called by Hero, and others, fund a and fundi 'bulns. 
Guntherus calls its balearica machina, as a fling peculiar to the 
Balearick iflands. Pliny e makes the Phoenicians inventors 
both of the funda and ballijla. Guntherus calls thofe which 
threw lefTer ftones, fundar, and thofe which threw greater, bal- 
lijta. The letter ballijla: were alfo called centenarian, as throw- 
ing ftones of an hundred pound weight. Sifena, on a like ac- 
count, 



B A L 



fcdhht, calls them ialeniart^ which imports a fomewhat greater 
weight The greater ballijfa: could throw three talents. They 
could alfo throw a thoufand large {tones at a time, and were 
kept playing at fiegcs night and day h . — [* Plin. Kift. Nat. 1. 7. 
c. 56. * Aquin. Lex-. MiHt. T. t. p. 108, feq.J 
Perrault, in his notes on Vitruvius, gives a new contrivance of 
a like engine for throwing bombs without gunpowder, p. 337. 
Vid. Wolf. Lex. Math. p. 238. 
Ballista, in practical geometry, the geometrical crofs, called 
alfo Jacob's Jtaff. /T^".L. Math, p. 237. SeeCaoss Staff,Cyd. 
Ballista, or Us Ballist je, is a denomination given hy fome 
anatomifls to the firft bone of the tarfus, other wife called talus 
and aflragalus. Drake, Anthrop. 1. 4. c. 8. p. 44?. See Astra- 
gal, Cyd. 
BALL1STARII, or Ballistrarii, inantiquity, {lingers in the 
antient armies, or foldiers who fought with the ballijla. See 
Ballista. 

There were two kinds of ballifarii miliiss; the former caft 
ftones, and other miflive weapons, with the hand, called manu- 
balliflarii ; fometimes fimply, manubalUflee. The latter, called 
carrohattijtarii, fometimes only carrobatlijles, made ufe of a ma- 
chine. Some fpeak of a third kind, called arcuballijlarti ; but 
thefe are better reduced to the fecond. Aquin. Lex. Milit 
T. 1. p log. 

The ballijlarii are fcarce heard of before the age of Conft.m- 
tine. Pttije. Lex- Ant. T. 1. p. 245, b. 
B. fl . llistarius is alfo ufed in middle age writers, for a crofs- 

bowman, or arhaleiier. 
BALLISTES, in ichthyology, the name of a genus of the bran- 
chioftegous fifties ; the characters of which are thefe : There 
is no branchiofiege membrane ; the belly-fin is fingle and 
fimplc, aculeated, fituated perpendicularly and longitudinally, 
in the fame manner as ike finna am; there are two, three, or 
four very robuit and {harp prickles on the back ; the jaws con- 
tain very large teeth, which ftand very clofe to one another, 
and are protruded forwards ; the head and body are broad and 
camprefied. The fpecies of this genus are thefe; 1. The 
ballijies, with three prickles on the back, and with a forked tail. 
This is the guaperva of Marcgrave, and is called by theEnglxfh 
in America the ddiuife fijh. 2. The balUJles, with two fpines 
on the back, and with a fquare tail. This is the guaperva 
hnga. It has no fpine on the belly. 3. The balUJles, with a 
forked tail, and with the back-fin fpotted. This is the gua- 
perva lata of Lifter. The prickle of the hack in this fpecies 
refembles a horn, and is befet every way with tubercles or teeth . 
4. T he balUJles, with ftriated lines, and a forked tail. The teeth 
■ of this are extremely like the denies inciforss in man. 5. The 
hallifles, with five prickles on each fide. 1 his is the guaperva 
hiflrix of authors. It has a remarkable hairinefs about the tail. 
6. The balUJles, with two fpines in the place of belly-fins, and 
with one fingle fpine below. This is the fcoispax of authors, and 
the trombctta of the Italians ; hut it differs fo little from the for- 
mer, that it fcems only a variety of it. Artedi, Gen. Fife. 38. 
BALLISTEUM, or BaLLisT^EA, in antiquity, a military fong 
or dance ufed on occafions of victory. 

Vopifcus has preferred the balUJleum fung in honour of Au- 
relian, who, in the Sarmatian war, was fail] to have killed forty 
eight of the enemy in one day, with his own hand. Milk, 
7,Mk, milk, milk, mill; mitle decollavimus ; Unus homo milk, 
milk, milk, milk dexollawimus ; milk, milk, mills vivat, qui 
milk, milk occidit. Tantum vim habet nemo, quantum fuditfan- 
giants. The fame writer futjoins another popular fong of the 
fame kind : Milk Francos, milk Sarmatas, femel occidimus ; 
milk, mi'k, mille,mlVe, milk Perfas queerimus. Vapifc. in Aurel. 
It took the denomination balUJleum from the Greek QaKKu; ja- 
cio, or jaclo, to caft or tofs, on account of the motions ufed in 
this dance, which was attended with great elevations and 
fwingings of the hands. 

The ha iiflea were a kind of popular ballads, compofed by po- 
ets of the lower clafs, without much regard to the laws of metre. 
Aquin. Lex. Mil. 
BALLISTICA, Ballistics, is ufed for the art of throwing 
heavy bodies. >F. Merfennus has publifhed a treatiie on the 
projection of bodies, under this title. ' 
BALLOON, or Ballon, in building, (Cycl.) — This word is 
. French, Ballon, or Bahn, where it literally fignifies a great 
ball ; though we do not find that the French architects ufe it 
in the fenfe abovementioned, but, in lieu thereof, bouk d'amor- 
tiffement, which is applied to any fpherical body, ferving to 
terminate a decoration ; as the ball on the top of a fteeple, a 
lanthorn, dome, or the like. 

A balloon is to be proportioned to the magnitude, and altitude of 
the body, to which it ferves as an acroter, or crowning. See 
Crown, Cyd. 

That on the top of St. Peter's at Rome is of brafs, fuftained hy 
an iron arming within ; and, being at the height of fixty-feven 
fathoms, is above eight foot in diameter. Davikr, P. 2. 
p. 432. 
Balloon alfo denotes a kind of game fomething refembhng 
tennis. 

The balloon is played in the open field, with a great round ball 
of double leather blown up with wind, and thus driven to and 
fro with the ftrength of a man's arm, fortified with a brace of 
wood. School of Rccr. p. 135. 



B A L 

Balloon^ or Balosw, U there* particularly ufed iairibfiff V6V5g s 
ers, for the ftate barges of Siam. 

The balloons are a kind of brigantihe, managed with bars, of 
very odd figures, as ferpents, fea-horfes, t3V. but, by their 
fharpnefs and number of oars, of incredible fwiftiicfs; Ta- 
chart. Voyage de Siam, ap. Phil. Tfarif. N° 185. p. 251.- 
The balloons are faid to be made of a fingle piece of timber, of" 
uncommon length ; they are raifed high, and much decorated 
with carving at head and ftern : fome are gilt over* and carry 
an hundred and twenty, or even ari hundred and fifty rowers 
on each fide. The oars are either plated over with filvcr, or 
gilt, or radiated with gold ; and the dome or canopy in ths 
middle, where the company is placed, is ornamented with fome 
rich fluff, and furnifhed with a balluftrade of ivory, or other" 
cofHy matter, enriched with gilding. The edges of the bal- 
loon juft touch the water, but the extremities rife with a fweep 
to a great height. Some arc adorned with variety of figures* 
made of pieces of mother of pearl inlaid : the richer fort, in- 
ftead of a dome, carry a kind of fteeple in the middle ; fo that 
coniideringthe flendcrnefs of the veiYel, which is ufually an 
hundred, or an hundred and twenty feet long, and fcarce fix 
broad, the height of the two ends, and of the fteeple, with 
the load of decorations, it is a kind of miracle they are not 
overfet. AuUn. Diet. Marin, p. 6j, feq. Savar. Diet. Comm. 
T. 1. p. 217, feq. 
BALLOT E, ;SaWvT-.-, /linking horehound, in botany, the name of a 
genus of plants ; the characters of which are thefe. The flower 
confilts of one leaf, and is of the labiated kind ; the upper lip 
is hollowed in the manner of a fpoon, and the lower is divided 
into three fegments ; the middle one much larger than the 
others, and of a hcart-fafhioned fhape ; the piftill arifes from 
the cup, and is fixed in the manner of a nail to the hinder, 
part of the flower, and furrounded by four embryos, which 
afterwards become four oblong feeds, ripening in a tubular pent- 
angular capfule, divided into five fegments at the edge, which 
was the cup of the flower. The only fpecies of ballots is the 
common ftinking kind ; with the white flowered one, no other 
way differing from it but in'the colour of the flower. Tourn. 
Inft. p. 184. 
BALLOTADE, in the manege, the leaps of a horfe between 
the pillars, or upon a ftreight line ; fo that when his fore-feet 
are in the air, he mews nothing but the fhoes uf his hinder 
feet, without yerking out. 

The ballotade differs from a capriole, for that in the latter the 
horfe jerks or ftrikes out his hind-legs with all his force, keep- 
ing them near and even. 

Balkiades alfo differ from croupades, in this, that in the former 
the horfe fhews his fhoes, when he lifts or raifes his croup; 
whereas, in the latter, he draws his feet under him. See Crou- 
Pade, Cyd. 

A horfe naturally takes to balhiades, after putting him on. ca> 
prioles ; when the fire and mettle of the caprioles is over, he 
falls of courfe to ballotades, and then to croupades, unlefs a 
poinfon in a hard hand make him ycrk out, and continue the 
air of caprioles. Guill, Gent. Diet. P. 1. 
BALLUSTER, or Ballister, a fmall kind of column or pil- 
lar, whereof balluftrades were formed. Davil. P. 2. p. 408. 
See the article Ballustrade, Cyd. 

•The word is French, balujhe, which fignifies the fame ; formed 
from the Latin baluQrum, or bnluflrium, a place among the an- 
tients where the baths were railed in. Cafencuv. in voc. Me- 
nage, p. 74, a. 

Balhtjlers arc of divers forms, as well as matters, according to 
the different occafions, and different orders of architecture 
wherein they are ufed. We meet with ftone balluf.ers, iron bal- 
lujlcrs, brafs or filver ballujlers, round bal'uflers, fquare bal- 
lujlers, whole Imlluflers, half ballufters, &c a . Alfo Tufcan, 
Doric, Ionic, Corinthian, Compofite balluflers ; fluted and 
ruftick balluflers ; balluflers in form of urns, of vafes, &c b . — 
[ a Vid. Davil. P. 1. p. 318. pi. 94. Idem, P. 2. Ls Ckrc, 
Traite d'Archit. p 168. b Davil. P. 1. p. 318. pi. 315.] 
Balluster of the Ionic capita], denotes the lateral part of the 
volute, anfwering to what Vitruvius calls pulvinata, on account 
of its refemblance to a pillow. Cormilk, Diet, des Arts, T. 1. 
p. 8 ? . a. 
BALLUSTRADE, (Cyd.)— The modern balluflrade amounts to 
the fame with what Vitruvius calls podium, fometimes pulieus. 
Davil. p. 408. 
BALM, in' botany. The manner of propagating this plant is 
by parting the roots either in autumn, or in (bring, and planting 
them at eight inches afunder. 

When they are firft planted, they muff, if the feafon prove 
dry, be well watered, till they have taken root j after this, 
they will require no farther care, only that they ought to be 
tranfplanted every other ye^r ; for otherwife the roots increafe 
fo fall as to choak one another. Mill. Gard. Diet. voc. Melifja. 
Balm, in medicine, a denomination fometimes given to what 
is more ufually called balfam. See Balsam, Cyd. 
The word bahn rarely occurs, except in Scripture; where we 
read of bahn of Gikad, a precious kind of medicine produced 
in that country, of which the Ifhmaelites made a confiderable 
trade to Egypt. 

What this balm was, does not appear ; the Hebrew name %ori, 
which our tranflators have rendered balm, being by the Rabbins 

interpreted 



B A L 



B A L 



interpreted to denote any rcfinous kind of gum. Some have 
imagined it the fame with our balfam of Mecca, which they 
hence a]fo denominate balm ofGilead ; but of this there is fmall 
probability. Dr. Prideaux takes the ancient balm ofGilead to 
have been only a better fort of turpentine than that commonly 
then in ufe for the cure of wounds, &c. Vid. Connect. Hift. 
Old and New left. P. 2. 1. 6. p. 6ig, feq. 

EALNEARII Strvi, in antiquity, fervants or attendants belong- 
ing to the baths. 

Some were appointed to heat them, cdMe&fmwcateres *, others 
■were denominated capfarii, who kept the cloaths of thofe that 
went into them ; others alipta, whofe care it was to pull oft 
the hair ; others unduarii, who anointed and perfumed the 
body. Dar.ei, Diet Ant. in voc. 

Balnearius Fur, in antiquity, a kind of thief who practifed 
Sealing the cloaths of perfons in the baths; fometimes alfo 
called fur balnearum. 

The crime of thofe thieves was a kind of facrilege ; for the hot 
baths were facred : hence they were more feverely punifhed 
than common thieves, who ftole out of private houfes . The 
latter were acquitted with paying double the value of the thing 
ftolen ; whereas the former were punifhed with death. 
Thefe balmarii fares are represented as infinitely adroit and 
fubtle: to guard againft them, there were a kind of fervants 
called capfarii, who made it their bufinefs, for a fmall fee, to 
watch the cloaths of thofe who went to bathe. Pitifc. Lex. 
Ant. T. r. p. 248. 

BALNEUM, (Cycl.)— Balneum Roris, or Roritum, is a fur- 
nace whereon the cucurbit, or diftilling veffel, is only fuf- 
pended over the vapour of water, and not in contact with the 
water itfelf. Le Mart. Colled. Chym. Leid. Prol. 2. c. 2. 
Ruland. p. 99. Eocrb. Chcm. P. 2. 
This is alfo denominated Balneum vaporarium, or a vapor hath. 

Ba [.neum Ventris Equini, or a horfe-dung bath, is when a body 
is laid to digeft in horfe-dung, the heat whereof is managed by 
the affufion of hot water. Boerb. I.e. 

Balneum Fceni, a hay bath, is when a body is laid to digeft in 
moift hav, whofe heat is likewife directed by the application of 
water. Id. ibid. 

Balneum Minerale, or mineral bath, is ufed by fome che- 
mifts for aqua regia. Le Mart. Collect. Chym. Leid. c. 64. 

BALONICII, in the Materia Medica of the ancients, a name 
given by Avifenna, Averroes, and others, to a kind of cam- 
phor, which they defcribe as coarfe, brown, and of lefs value 
than the other 'forts. This is probably the fame with our 
roueh camphire, as brought over to us from the Eaft Indies. 

BALSAM, (Cycl.)—' The true origin of this fubftance is, that 
the native oil of the bark of trees is at firft liquid ; but after it 
has been fome time formed, it becomes gradually infpiflated 
by the fun's heat, and appears in the form and thicknefs of a 
balfam. By a ftill longer continuance, and more intenfe heat, 
it grows yet thicker, and becomes a kind of ferni-rcfm, and, 
after a longer time, atruerefm; which, from this origin, be- 
ing more exhaufted of its acid fpirit, will wholly burn away 
in the fire, will liquify in the fame, diflblve and mix with oil, 
obftinately refufe to mix with water, harden in the cold, and 
then lay afide its tenacity, and become friable. Boerb. Chcm. 
p. 1.4^. Mem. Acad. Scienc. 1721. 

Dr. Grew fays, that balfams are properly the juices of the roots ; 
for though they be alfo procurable from other parts of plants, 
it is the root that ufually yields the pureft, as well as the greateft 
quantity of balfam. Vid. Grew, Anat.Veget. 1. 2. c. 3. §. 21. 
Natural balfams bear fo near an affinity to turpentine, in their 
aromatic, cleaufing, and detergent qualities, that fome will 
have them only fo many fpecics of turpentines. Vid. ^uincy, 
Difpenf. P. 2. §.40- 

Balfams are of great fervice in medicine and furgery. To ufe 
them, they are ufually liquified with fpirit of wine, or oil, and 
fometimes mixed up with the yolk of an egg. 
The misfortune is, there is no vehicle found to carry balfams 
effectually into the lungs; what is taken into the ftomar-h, 
mull firft pafs the heart; and as to what is anointed on the 
breaft and ftomach, it will be taken up by the veins, and ab- 
forbent vefiels, and carried into the ordinary courfe of circula- 
tion. Mr. Leewenhoeck propofes a new method of applica- 
tion ; which fee under the article Balsamics. Phil. Tranf. 
N° 279. p. 1 144. 

The True Balsam, Balfamum verum, diftills from a final! tree or 
fhrub, called by the antient Arabian phyficians balfqm, and by 
the Grecians ficti&afMt. This is alfo called by divers other de- 
nominations, as balm ofGilead, of the Levant, of Mecca, bal- 
famum Gileade.'ife, Orientale, de Mecca, Arabicum, fudaicum, 
JEgypiiacum, Syriacum, Antiquarian, &c. Burggr. Lex. Med. 
p. 1 426, feq. 

The plant from which it diftills, is a fhrub which grows not 
higher than two or three cubits. A foot from the ground, it 
fpreads into a number of fmall branches, no bigger than a 
goofe's quill. Intifions being made in thefe, in June, July, 
and Auguft, the balm trickles out. The incifions are ufually 
made with glafs, a knife, or fharp (lone. If made with iron, 
it has been faid, that the tree prefently dies ; which only holds 
when the incifions are made too deep. Vid. Ray, Hift. Plant. 
I. 31. c. 23. Profp. Alpin. de Plant. ./Egypt, c. 14. p. 48. 



Worm. Muf. p. 223. Slevogt. DifT. de Gpobalf. c. 2. §. 7; 
Wedel. Diff. de Terebinth, c. 1. p. 9. 

Pliny tells us, that the balfam tree was no where to be found 
but in Judea, and there only in two gardens a . But now 
./Egypt produces it, and Judea has loft it. Profpcr Alpinus 
allures us, that neither Judea nor Egypt is the natural country 
of the balfam tree, but Arabia Felix, as it grows naturally 
here, but never in Egypt or Judea, but as it is cultivated in 
gardens b : and that, in Egypt, the beft cultivation cannot 
keep it from decay ; fo that they are forced frequently to fend 
for new plants from Arabia c . — [ a Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 1 2. c. 25; 
b Vid. SalmafExerc. ad Solin. T. 1. p. 579, & p. 591. Sal- 
muib. ad Pancirol. P. 1. tit.12. p. 3 2, 'feq. c Prideaux, Con- 
nect. P. 2. 1. 6. p, 617, feq. Burggr. Lex. Med. 1434, feq. 
Cluf. Exot. I. 10. c. 9. Alpin. de Plant. Egypt, c. 14. p. 49. 
Id. inDial.de Balfam. c. 2. p. 8.] 

When firft gathered, it is thin and light, fo as to fwim in wa- 
ter; when old, it grows thick, hard, and heavy ; fo that if 
dropped into water or milk, it prefently finks. 
It is faid to relieve inward decays, bruifes, and fores ; open 
obftnictions of the lungs ; heal erofions from acrimony, and 
the worft kind of ulcerations; to be excellent in afrhmas and 
pleurifies, and whatever requires expectoration. It is alfo ap- 
plied externally as a detergent and incarnative. Vid. ^uincy 9 
Pharm. P. 2.'§. 285. 

The balfam brought to us, comes chiefly from Egypt ; not that 
it is the produce of that country, the greater part being brought 
from Mecca to Alexandria, by the caravans of Mahometan pil- 
grims, who travel yearly, out of devotion, to the birth-place 
of their prophet. And from Alexandria it is brought hither, 
whence the denomination balfamum e Mecca, and Mgyptiacum. 
Of late, the Eaft India Company have alfo imported it directly 
from Arabia, by the way of the Red fea. 

For the appellation, balm ofGilead, it is given it on a fuppofi- 
tion, that the balm mentioned in Scripture to come from Gi- 
lead, was the fame with that of Mecca ; of which, we have al- 
ready obferved, there is little probability. See Balm. 
The adulterated is known by fwimming on water like oil, and 
ihooting out ftreaks like a ftar; it alfo leaves a ftain in wool- 
len, which the genuine does not, but wafhes clean away. Al- 
pin. Dial, de Balfam. c. 3. p. 21. 24. Id. c. 5. p. 37. 
Another mark of the purity of the balfam is, when a drop of 
it, let fall on red hot iron, gathers itfelf into a globule; where- 
as oil, or fpurioas balfam, runs and fheds all around. To men- 
tion no more, the genuine balfam feels vifcid, and adhefive to 
the fingers, which the adulterated does not. If fophifticated 
with wax, it is difcovered by the turbid colour, never to be 
clarified ; if, with honey, the fweet tafte betrays it ; if with 
refins, dropping it on coals, it yields a blacker fiame, and of 
a grofler fubftance, than the genuine. 

The pure was fold in the country where it was produced, for 
double its weight in filver ; at leaft this was the antient price in 
the days of Theophraftus '' and Diofcorides e . — [ d Hift. Plant. 
1. 9. c. 6. e L. 1. c. 18.] 

The fcarcity of the true balm, and the frequent adulterations of 
it, have led fome to rank it in the number of loft things ; and 
others to hold, that, at leaft, it is no longer imported into thefe 
countries. Peter Martyr, and, after him, Cardan, allure us, 
that the balfam fhrubs were all extinct. Vid. Card, de Subtil. 
1, tf. p. 249. 

Others infer, from a pafTagc in Pliny, Savierefudai in earn (ar- 
bufcuIam)y7(Ttt/ in vita?n quoque fuam, contra clef en dere Romani, IS 
dimicatum fro frutice ejl '■ ', that thejews had deftroyedall the balfam 
trees in Judea, and that thus the juice was loft. But Razivil s, 
Scaliger h , Clufius, and others, effectually refute thefe fuggef- 
tions. The point was hotly difputed at Rome in 1639, on 
occafion of fome druggifts of that city, who had procured a 
quantity of the balfam to be ufed in making the theriaca ; 
their pretenfion being called in queftion by others of thepro- 
feflion, pope Urban VIII, aflifted by cardinal Barhcrini, Thad. 
Collicula, his firft phyfician, and J. Ubaldini, chief phyfician 
of the city, took cognizance of this matter ; and, after a full 
examination of what was alleged on either fide, pronounced 
the balfam was true. — [ f Hift. Nat. 1. 12. c. 25. E Hierozol. 
Peragr. p. 177. h Exerc. 157. §. 1. Burggr. p. 1427^ feq,] 
Fr. Perla, a Roman phyfician, wrote the hiftory of the contro- 
verfy; andVolcamer has collected all the pieces written on either 
fide the queftion, under the title of Opobalfami orientaiis in the- 
riaces confecliane Ramx vocati, dcSliorumque calculis approbati 
finceritas. Norimb. 1644. i2 y . an extract of it is given by 
Burggr. in Lex. Med. Univ. p. 1429, feq- 
Balsam of Copaiba, is an oily, refmous liquor, at firft limpid, 
like diftilled oil of turpentine, but afterwards growing thicker, 
and from a white colour turning yellowifh, of a fubacrid bit- 
terifh tafte, a brifk refmous terebinthinous fmell, gathered from 
a tree of the fame name growing in Brazil. Burggr. Lex. 
Med. p. i4-;7. 

It was at firft called, by reafon of its clearnefs, oil of copaiba ; 
by the Americans, fometimes colocai ■> by the Portuguefe, ca- 
melo; by the French, copaif, and camtwlf; among us, ufually 
capivi; among foreign writers, we alfo find it denominated co- 
pal ibe, copaliva, copaiva, and capayva. 

Many of the Americans call all odoriferous refins, and fweet 

fsented 



A L 



B A L 



fcented gums copal \ and the word iba, or ha, is the name for 
a tree; by which the etymology of copaiva e?Xi]y appears. 
Jt was firft imported into Europe towards the clofc of the fix- 
teenth century. The Portuguefe learned its virtues from the 
practice of the natives, whom they faw anoint their wounds 
with it ; or, as fome fay, from the beafts, efpccially bears, 
which, when wounded, by a natural inftinct rub themfelves 
againft the tree. Burggr. Lib. cit. p. 1459, *" ec l- 
It is a great cleanfer of the urinary pafiages ; on which account 
it obtains much in gonorrhceas, and all obit ructions and ulce- 
rations in thofe parts. It is alfo reputed a powerful balfamic, 
and, as fuch, ufed in many diftempers of the breaft. 3$uincy, 
Difpenf. P- 2. §. 284: 

But its heat and acrimony render it hurtful in inflammatory 
cafes, phthifes, diforders of the kidneys, &c. Vid. Junck. 
Confp. Thcrap. tab. 5. p. 188, feq. 

The balfam of 'copaiva is frequently adulterated with oiloffweet 
almonds, and oil of turpentine; the near refemblance it bears 
to this laft, has occafioncd them to be fometimes confounded. 
They may be diftinguifhed by the confiftence as well as by co- 
lour ; turpentine being thicker, and of a vitreous caft, the bal- 
fam being whiter, and more inclining to a yellow : add, that it 
is more odorous, as well as ftiarper and bitterer to the tafte. 
Burggr. Lib. cit. p 1459. 

Balsam of Peru, is an oily, refinous liquor, of a pungent, bit- 
terifh tafte, and a fweet, fragrant fmell, collected from a tree 
called by the native Peruvians hoitziloxHt. Burggr. Lex. Med. 
p. 1465, feq. _ 

This balfam. is called by Pifo cabureiba, and by Marggravius 
cabui-iha ; by us, commonly, from the country, Peruvian bcilfam. 
Its heat renders it hurtful in certain cafes, and apt to create an 
inflammation ; particularly in phthifes, afthmas, ulcers of the 
kidneys, &c. Vid. 'Junck. Confp. Therap. Tab. 5. p. 189. 
Its genuincnefs is known by this, that, when poured into wa- 
ter, it finks to the bottom, turns of a whitilh colour, but does 
not mix or diffufe at all in the water. 

The way to make an intimate mixture of this balfam with wa- 
ter, is by means of the yolk of an egg. Vid. Junck. Confp. 
Chir. p. 255. 336. 

If mixed with turpentine, or any other liquor, it prefently lofes 
its fmell. It unites with difTolved fugar, but, upon the applica- 
tion of cold water, the ba'fam readily feparates again. If eva- 
porated over the coals, a thick fediment is left at the bottom of 
the vevTel, refembllng colophony. If melted with wax, it pre- 
fently fubfides. And hence an ufeful pharmaceutical rule, viz. 
that balfam of Peru may be retained in cerats while cold, but 
that, if melted, it prefently feparates itfelf, and fettles to the 
bottom. Burggr. Lex. Med. p. 1468, feq. 

Balsam of Tolu, Is an oily, refinous liquor, of a ruddy colour, 
tending to a yellow ; of a middle confiftence, between a fluid 
and a folid ; extremely glutinous, fo that wherever laid it flicks 
firmly; of a fweet and grateful tafte. It does not, like other 
balfams, excite a naufea ; yielding a moft excellent fragrance, 
not unlike that of lemons '. It is an excellent balfamic and 
reftorative; and good in all decays, efpccially of the lungs. It 
foftens and thickens the blood, and cures cattarrhs, and coughs, 
from tickling defluxions, &c. Its healing virtues extend even 
to the feminal parts, where it is good in old gleets, CSV. There 
is a iyrup of it in the mops ; but the heft form of adminiltring 
it is in pills, or in afolution in fome fpirituous menftruumA — ■ 
[' Burggr. Lex. Med. p. 1474. k ^iiinc. Difpenf. P. 2. 
§. 207.] 

The balfam of Tolu comes neareft to the true or cajlern halfem ; 
and, in effect, exhibits moft of the marks and charactcriftics of 
it: whence Bartholin makes it the beft fubftitute, where the 
other cannot be had. Bartb. DiiT. 2. de Thcriac. p. 2. §. 25. 
It takes its denomination from a place called Tolu, fituated be- 
tween Carthagena and Nombre de Dios. 

Hungarian Balsam, Baifamum Carpathicum, or Hungaricum, is 
a fpecies of oil, or liquid refm, oozing from a coniferous tree 
growing on the Carpathian mountains, to which the Hunga- 
rians attribute many virtues. Vid. Ephem. Acad. N. C. Cent. 
7. Obf. 3 p. 4. 

This balfam bears a near refemblance to oil of turpentine. It 
was difcovercd in 165 c, by Chr. abHortis, a phvfician of the 
country, who was ennobled by the emperor Ferdinand II. for 
his difcovery. The firft diftindt account we had of it in thefe 
parts, was from M. Breynius. Ephem. Acad. N. C. 1 c. 
The Carpathian balfam is the produce both of a fhrub and a 
tree ; though the juice of the latter is preferred, both as more 
fragrant, and of greater virtue. Breynius wiil have the tree to 
be the Pinajhr of Bellonius, or Pinm fylvejlris ?nontana tertia 
C. Bauhin. Some have given it the denomination of Libanum 
Ccrpatbicum- 

There are two ways of gathering it; one by wounding the 
branches of the tree, and faftening glafs velTels exactly thereto, 
fo as to clofc the orifices, and prevent the exhalation of the 
finer parts of the balfam ; the juice trickling out in the fpring- 
time, being received in thefe glafles, is the balfam. The fecond 
is by expreffion from the branches of the tree, firft cut off for 
the purpofe. But this kind is of inferior value to the former. 
The very wood, by diftillation, yields a fragrant balfamic oil, 
which has all the virtues of the balfam itfelf. Burggr. Lex. 
Med. p. 1453. 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



The virtues of this balfam, internally taken, or externally ap- 
plied, are faid to be very great, and not inferior to thofe of the 
oriental balfam. But whether either deferve the commendation 
beftowed on them, and how far they excel the common tur- 
pentine, is a queftion which muft be left to impartial practi- 
tioners. 

The bifhop of Cloyne afferts, that tar-water has all the virtues 
of thefe balfams, without their bad effects See Tar -w ati r. 

Balsam is alfo applied to a mineral fubftance, of a fragrant^ 
healing quality ; extracted from a kind of ftcnes difcovered in 
a mine near Bergamo in Italy. Vid. Phil. Tranf. N" 70. 
p. 3059. 

This is mote peculiarly called, by way of diftinction, the mi- 
neral balfam. 

The difcoverer was Sig. Caftagna. Its chief ufe Is in diforders 
of the uterus ; on which account it is in great efteem among 
the Gcnoefe, to reftorc women after labour '. Some have alfo 
found it of great benefit in the phthifis m . — [' Phil. 7"ranf. N* 
127. p. 674. m Nenter, Fund. Medic. T. 1. P. 2. p. 379 ] 

Artif'cial Balsams are, by fome. divided into fimple and com- 
pound : to the clafs effimpk, belong the rectified oils of wax, 
turpentine, linfecd, hypericum, rofes, folanum, and trifolium 
odoratum ; to which Boerhaave adds frelh butter. \id. Boerb. 
De Mat. Med. p. 49. 

Co77ifound balfams are numerous ; the difpenfatory writers fur- 
nifh a great number of forms, as magifterial, chalybeat, para- 
lytic, nephritic, and polychrcft balfams ; red, green, SDanifb, 
and Samaritan balja?ns ; balfams bf arceus, of amber, of pitch, 
£sV. Vid. Boerh. de Mat. Med. Pharm. CoIIeg.Lond. Le 
Mort. Collect. Chym. Leid. c. 82, feq. 

Befidcs thefe, chymifts and alchymifts fpeak of balfams of an- 
timony, cf life, &c. 

Balsam of Antimony, a famousMnedicine defcribed by Eafil Va- 
lentine in bis Currus ant'vnonii triumphalis. This author has 
related many incredible things in its praife ; but Kerkring, in 
his commentaries on that work, declares, that all he has faid of 
it, is fliort of its real praife ; and that, in particular, cancers 
were to be cured by it; bimfelf having, as he informs us, per- 
formed a perfect cure on a breaft condemned to be cut off, by 
anointing it with this balfam, and giving the common inter- 
nals. 

Balsam of Life. The firft medicine known by this pompous 
name, was the preparation of antimony, (o highly extolled by 
Bafil Valentine, and, after him, by Kerkring. Thefe gentle- 
men are very cautious of giving the proceffes for this and the 
like medicines, in intelligible terms; but they acknowledge, 
that it contains all the virtues of antimony, and all that can be 
done by the fpagyric art. 

The famous Frederick Hofman fpeaks of a balfam of life, of 
his own invention, to which he afcribes great virtues ; but we 
know not if ever he publifhed the procefs for making it. That 
given in the Strafburg and Ratifbon Difpenfatories, under the 
name of Balfaraum vita Hofmanni, is taken from die notes on 
Poterius, and is not the fame with that balfam, which the late 
learned Fred. Hofman prepared in his own houfe. 

Balsam is alfo applied to certain preparations of fpiritof wine, 
with balfamic and aromatic fpices, fragrant refins, and the like. 
Thefe are otherwife called elixirs. Among thefe, the elixir 
balfamicum Hofmanni, otherwife called bis baifamum vita, is fa- 
mous; but its preparation feems not known. Vid. fupra. 

Odoriferous Balsams are a fragrant kind of unguents, generally 
of a thick confiftence, compofed of fome fatty, denfe juice, 
joined with fome diftilled oils of divers kinds. Burggr, Lex. 
Med. p. 1477. 

Thefe are alfo caNedjiueet-f-ented, or apoplectic balfams. 
The Italians are fuppofed to excell in the preparation of apo- 
pleclic balfams. But, perhaps, they may be as well prepared ac- 
cording to Boerhaave's method, which is this : Melt an ounce 
of fine pomatum, in a china veflel, over a fmall and perfectly 
clear fire ; then gradually add a dram of white wax, ihaved in- 
to thin pieces. After thefe are perfectly blended together, re- 
move the vefiel from the fire; and, when the matter be- 
gins to thicken in cooling, drop in, by flow degrees, a dram of 
any of the fragrant efiential oils ; keep the whole continually 
ftirring all the the time the oil is dropping in, that it may per- 
fectly mix. After which, fet the vcftel in cold water, that the 
whole matter, immediately condenfing by the cold, may keep 
in the oil and fpirit. When the balfam is thoroughly cold, put 
it immediately up in veffels of lead or pewter ; and, if thefe 
are clofe covered, it will keep perfect a great many years. 
Inftead of pomatum and wax, the exprefTed oil of nutmeg 
may be ufed in this procefs, after it has been warned in wattr s 
till perfectly infipid, white, and inodorous. 
If thefe balfams are required to be of any colour, it may be 
eafily given at plcafure. A fcruple of cochineal, in fine pow- 
der, will tinge the balfam to a fine purple ; or the fame quantity 
of the infpiitated juice of buckthorn berries, to a fine green; 
a little native cinnabar will turn it fcariet ; turmcrick, yellow ; 
and fmalt, to a beautiful blue. Any of .thefe may be ufed at 
pleafure, provided that they have no ill fmell, or hurtful pro- 
perties. 

Thefe balfams are prepared as rich perfumes, to raife the lan- 
guid fpirits ; and the nobleft and richer! of the effential oils 
ihould therefore be ufed In them. 7 he oils principally direc- 
4 D tci 



BAL 



B A L 



ted by Boerhaave to this purpofc, are thofe of balm, calamus 
aromaticus, cinnamon, cedar, citron, cloves, jafmin, lavender, 
white lillies, marjoram, mace, nutmeg, origanum, oranges, 
both thofe of China and Sevil, rofes, rhodium, and yellow 
faundcrs ; to which may be added, the natural balfaffiS of Peru 
and Gilead; theft two being fpontaneoufly fragrant without 
diftillation. Vid. Boerh. Chcm. P. 2. 

DiJUtled Balsams, are only etherial oils diflblved in fpirit of 
wine. Burggr. Lex. Med. p. 1478. 

Unguentarecus Balsams, are, properly, unguents compofed of 
divers rcfins, gums, and oils, fufed into one mafs with fpirit of 
wine, oil of turpentine, or the like ; intended to cleanfe, pre- 
ferve from putrefaction, heal, mitigate, rclblve, &c. Burggr. 
Lex. Med. p. 1479. 

Balsam is alfo ufed, in pharmacy, as the name of one of the 
forms of medicines ; of a confiilence fomewhat greater than 
that of an oil, but lefs than that of an unguent junek. Con (p. 
Formul. Medic, tab. 16. p. 101. ^uinc. Difpenf. P. 3. p. 
443. Ejufd. Lect. Pharm. 1. p. B. 

Balsamum Sameck, of Paracelfus, is a fait of tartar dulcified, by 
diftilling fpirit of wine from it, till the fait be fufRciently fatu- 
rated with its fuiphur, and till it fufTer the liquor to be drawn 
off, as ftrong as when it was poured on. Beyle, Phil. Work, 
abr. T, 3. p. 2S6. Vid. LeMort. Collect. Chym. Leid, p. 

436. 
Balsam, among alchvmifts, Is alfo appropriated toexprefs afub- 
ftance, proper to preferve bodies from putrefaction. Ru'.cmd, 

P- 95- 

Hence the art of embalming is denominated balfamation. 
The adepts in the faculty fpealc of an internal as well as exter- 
nal balfam. The firft is defcribed as, I know not what oc- 
cult principle in human bodies, neither bitter nor fweet, but 
acerb, &V. called alfo gluten natura. The latter, according 
to Paracelfus, is no other than turpentine, which has not 
born the violence of the fire, yet digefted. Vid. Cajicl. Lex. 
p. 99. a. 

Balsamum de Mumiis, is a kind of balfam which they fpeak of, 
drawn from flefh. 

Dead Balsam, Balfamum mortuum, a liquor prepared of myrrh 
and aloes, diflblved in fpirit of wine, chiefly ufed for drying 
and abforbingthe humours of dead bodies. CajL Lex. p. 98. 
b. Vid. La Mart. Collect. Chym. Leid. c. too. p. 113. 
We are alfo told of a Balfamum elementorum, and Balfamum 
corporis bermeiici; but the definitions they give of them arc 
much too fubtile for our comprehension, Vid. Caflel. Lex. 
p. 99. a. 

Balsam of the Phiiofsphers, Balfamum Phdofophorum, is one of 
thofe enigmatical terms whereby they exprefs aurum potabile. 
Vid. Theat. Chym. T. 4. p. 328. 

Ba lsam is alfo fometimes ufed, in ecclefiaftical writers, for the 
facred chryfm. 

This is otherwife denominated bafamdaum. Du Cange, GlofC. 
Grzec. T, 1. p. 171. 

Balsamum Traumaticum, vulnerary Balfam, a form of medicine 
prefcrlbed in the London Difpenlatory, intended to fupply the 
place of the tincture, commonly called the Friers balfam, fo fa- 
mous for curing frefh wounds. It is made thus : Take of ben- 
jamin three ounces, {trained ftorax two ounces, balfam of Tolu 
one ounce, fuccotrine aloes half an ounce, rectified fpirit of wine 
a quart ; digeft them together, till as much as may be of the 
gums are diflblved, and then {brain oft" the fpirit, Pembertons 
Lond. Difpenf. p. 282. 

BALSAMATION, Bafamatio, is ufed, by fome writers, for the 
art or act of embalming dead bodies. See the article Em- 
balming. 

Dr. Hook fpeaks of an univerfal balfamation, or method of pre- 
ferving all kinds of bodies from corruption, invented by Dr. 
Elmot. See the article Preservation. 

BALSAMEL./EON, in the Materia Medica, a name given by 
fome authors to the balm of Gilead, or true balfamum Judai- 
cum. Dale, Pharm. p. 282. 

BALSAMIC (Cycl.) is often applied to things healing or vul- 
nerary. 

In this fenfe, phyficians fpeak of the balfamic virtues of iron a : 
hence alfo the denomination, balfamic jlyptic, given to Dr. Ea- 
ton's liquor b . — [ 3 Mem. Acad. Scierfc. 1713- p. 247. b Phil. 
Tranf. N u 283. p. no.] 

Balsamics are medicines endowed with a balfamic, that is, a 
reftoring, healing, and cleanfing power. 

The chief remedies intheclafs of baifamics, are the native bal- 
fams, which give the denomination to all the reft. 

Balsamics are divided into emollients, reitoratives, vulnera- 
ries, and detergents. 

Balsamics, again, are either internal or external; hot and 
aciid, or mild and temperate. The acrimonious kind are 
dangerous internally, and not to be given without the greateft 
caution, where there is any difpofition to inflammation or 
fever ; as in phthifes c , vomicas d , gonorrhoeas c , urinous 
diforders '', ftone s, cephalsea h , c3>.— [ c Boerh, de Mat. Med. 
p. 142. Nent. Fund. Med. T. z. P. 2. p. 325. d Junck 
Confp. Med. p. 176. c Id. ibid. p. 480, feq. f Id. ibid. p. 
42. s Id. ibid. p. 231. »» Nent.Lc. T. r. P. 114.] 

Balsamics labour under this defect, that they muft make a vaft 
progrefs in moft inftances, ere they can arrive at the intended 



fcene of action; by which means they not only come (lowly, 
and in fmal! quantities, but much altered, and varioufly mo :i- 
fied, by the action of the blood-veffels, and the intermixture 
of its humours. 

In the intentions where baifamics arc chiefly given, the feat of 
the diforder is generally in thevifcera; where a medicine can 
only arrive by the common conveyance of the blood : and how 
long, from its being taken into the ftomach, muft fuch a medi- 
cine be, and how many alterations muft it undergo in the divers 
parts of the body it pafl'es through, ere it comes to the place 
defired ? Though the lungs are, by their fituation, fo near the 
ftomach, a medicine cannot arrive there, till it has taken its 
courfe through the lacteals, palled all the meanders of the me- 
fentery, gene up with the chyle into the fubclavian vein, and 
there entered the blood: and, after all, it has only the chance 
of coming to the part in fuch a quantity, as, with regard to the 
whole medicine which entered the blood, bears the fame 
proportion, as the blood in the pulmonary artery bears to all 
the blood in the other arteries. 

Hence nothing is to be expected from baifamics, in a (hort time, 
or a few days : they mult be repeated, and followed, till the 
animal juices are fufHciently charged therewith, to afford a con- 
tinual fupply. £hiinc. Difpenf. P. 2. §. 4. p. 103. 
Add, that baifamics generally load, and clog the ftomach ; and, 
hence, have often bad effects. This ccnfideration leads the 
bifhop of Cloyne to prefer tar-water to all other baifamics. 
See TaR-water. 

M. Leewcnhoeck has propofed a new method of adminiftring 
balfams, free from the inconveniencies above-mentioned. His 
method is, to take a little piece of filver or copper, the bignefs 
of a {hilling, and, making a fmall hole in it, fill the cavity 
with a little balfam proper for the occafion, and place it on the 
tongue ; then, flopping the noitrils, let no air be admitted into 
the lungs, but through the mouth. By this means, the fubtile 
or fpirituous particles of the balfam will exhale, and defcend 
into the vefTels of the lungs. But we do not find, that expe- 
rience has confirmed this notion of Leewenhoeck. Phil. Tranf. 
N° 279 p. 1 144. 
BALSAMINA, Balfamhte, in botany, the name of a genus of 
plants ; the characters of which are thefe : The flower is of the 
polypetalous, anomalous kind, and is, in fome fpecies, four- 
leaved, and, in others, fix-leaved. In the four-leaved flowers, 
the upper leaf is arched, and the lower hollowed, and termi- 
nated by a tail, and the two fide-leaves are atirited, and large. 
In the fix-leaved flowers of this genus, the lower leaf has no 
tail. 

In both, the piltil, which is furniflied with two leaves, occu- 
pies the middle part of the flower, and, finally, becomes a 
fruit ; fometimes turbinated at one end, or both, and fome- 
times emulating the fhape of a pod, confining of feveral muf- 
cles, as it were, and endued with an elaftic force, and flyino- 
open with great violence. The feeds it contains, are fixed to 
an axis, or placenta. See the figure reprefented in Tab. 1; 
of Botany, clafs 1 1 . 

The fpecies of bafamine enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe: 1. The common female balfam. 2. The common female 
balfam, with white flowers. 3. The common female balfam, 
with flowers partly white, partly red. 4. The balfam, with a 
large beautiful flower. 5. The balfam, with a very large white 
flower. 6. T he balfam, with narrow and elegantly crenated 
leaves, and with fmall white flowers. 7. The Indian balfam^ 
with flowers beautifully variegated with pale red, and white. 
8. The Indian balfam, with double red flowers. 9. The nar- 
row-leaved Indian balfam, with a fmall, but very elegant, red 
flower. 10. The yellow balfam^ called noli me tangere. n. 
The paler flowered balfam, or noli me tangere. 12. The purple 
flowered noli me tangere. 1 3. The great Virginian noli me tan- 
gere, with deep yellow flowers, variegated with purple fpots. 
Tourn. Inft. p. 41 8. 

The many varieties of this plant, kept in the garden?, are all 
raifed from feeds fown on hot-beds in the fpring, and after- 
wards planted out into pots and borders ; though there are two 
or three of the hardier kinds, as the common white, red, and 
purple kinds, which will come up in common ground, without 
any artificial heat, and will be ftronger, and flower better fo, 
than if raifed on hot-beds. But the fine double large kind, or 
immortal eagle-flower, as it is called, requires to be fet on a 
frefh hot-bed, after it has been raifed on one, in order to brino- 
it forward ; elfe it does not get into flower till late in the year, 
and will not ripen its feeds. There are two kinds of this beau- 
tiful fpecies ; one brought from the Weft Indies, by the name 
of the cock's fpur: this produces large and ftrong plants, but 
flowers very late. The other is from China, and is what is 
moft commonly called the immortal eagle-floiver, and is one 
of the fineft annual plants we have, producing very large dou- 
ble flowers, and continuing a longtime in flower, if fheltered 
from violent winds and rain. This produces feeds very well 
with us ; but thefe are apt to degenerate, after a few years, in- 
to fihgle flowers. 

When the young plants are raifed in a hot-bed, and are to be 
planted out into pots, fuch are always to be preferred as have 
ftalks finely fpotted with red ; for thefe always produce red and 
double flowers. Millers Gard. Diet, 

BALTAGI, 



BAN 

BALTAGI, among the Turks, porters, and hewers of wood, in 
the court of the grand fignior ; who alfo mount on horfeback, 
when the emperor rides out. Part of them alfo, who, for that 
purpofe, mail becaltrated, keep watch at the gates of the firfl 
and fecond courts of the feraglio. Thefe laft are called ca- 
pigi, and their commander capigi fafcha. Fafb. Jng. Lex. p. 
64. a. 

BALTHEUS Orients, Belt of Orion, in aftronomy, a part of the 
conftellation of Orion, conflfting of three bright ftars of the 
fecond magnitude, placed nearly in a right line in Orion's o-ir- 
dle. See Orion, Cyd. 

B AMBELK, in zoology, a name given by many to a fmall frefh- 
water fifh, called by authors tbaxinus, and, vulgarly, the pink. 
Gefner, de Aquat. p. 844. See Phaxinus. 

BAMBO, in matters of commerce, denotes an Eaft Indian mea- 
fure of" capacity, containing fiveEnglUh pints. Lex. Mercat 
P- 3»S. 

Bambo, orBAMBOu, oi-Bamuu, is more frequently ufed for 
a large Indian cane, fometimes growing nine or ten yards 
high, and eight or nine inches in d iameter, and hollow through- 
out, except that, at each joint, it is clofed with a traverfe plate, 
to give it flrength and firmneis proportionable to fo great a 
height. Phil.Tranf. N° 212. 

Bambo, in this fenfe, is a corrupt name given to this reed by the 
Portuguefe: botanlfts ufually denominate it, Ily; fome, anmdo 
Indtca arbarea cortice fpinofo : the natives call it nuayhas, i. e. 
the ague-tree, from its efre£t on thole who wafh in the waters 
wherein the leaves have fallen. Phil. Tratif, N J 145. 
It grows in Malabar, efpecially about Coromandel, near the 
fea fide. In the cavities of it is found a curdled juice, where- 
of the natives make a fort of fugar. Grew, Mui*. Reg. Socict. 
P. 2. §. 2. c. 2. p. 223, feq. 

The large bamhous ferve to make poles, whereon the flaves 
carry that fort of chair, or rather litter, called the palanquin ; 
they alfo make citterns of them, wherein water will keep very 
cool. Saver. Diet. Comm. p. 229. 

A decoction is made of the leaves, of ufe for difperllno- co- 
agulated blood ; and, of the pithy part in the middle, they alfo 
make a medicine againit the ftrangury. Vid. Lemery, Traits 
des Drogues, p. 1 1 1 , feq. 

BANANA, a name ufed by many authors for the mufa, or plan- 
tain tree, of the common kind ; but more frequently, with us, 
underftood to mean another fpecies of the fame genus, which 
the Portuguefe call pacoeira, and we, particularly, the banana 
tree. Pifo, p. 7 5 . 

The difference between the two is this ; the mufa has a o-reen 
flalk, and a long, crooked, angular fruit, rcfembling a crooked 
cucumber; die banana, a fpotted flalk, and a round fruit. 
Dale, Pharm. p. 273. 

BAND, in matters of artillery, denotes a hoop of iron ufed about 
the carriage of a gun. Guillet, Gent. Diet. P. 1. in voc. 
Such are the nave bands, which are iron hoops binding the nave 
at both ends. 

Banjos of a Saddle, denote two flat narrow pieces of iron, nailed 
on each fide the bows of the faddle, to retain thofe bows in the 
fituation which makes the form of a faddle. 

To put a bow in the Baud, is to nail down the two ends of each 
band to each fide of the bow. 

Belides the two great bands, the fore-bow has a fmall one, 
called th.cwitljrr-bi<nd,and die hinder-bow another to ftrengthen 
it. Gidllet, Gent* Die!:. P. 1. in voc. 

Band, Bandum, is alfo ufed, in middle age writers, for a Rn& or 
banner. Vid. Du Conge, Glofl*. Gr. T. 1. p. 173. Aquin 
T. 1. p. 112. 

Bands, in a military fenfe, formerly denoted bodies of foot. 
Thus the French, formerly, called all their infantry, Bandes 
Fran^oifes, or French bands ; but now the term is out of ufe 
Milk. Diet. 
Hence alio the terms, Pratorian bands, Trained bands, he. 

Band of Penfwners, isftill retained, to denote a company of gen- 
tlemen, who receive a yearly allowance of 1 oc /. for attending 
the king on folemn occafions. Guillet, Gent. Diet. P. 1. 

Bands of Columns, properly denote a kind of embolTments fur- 
rounding the {hafts of ruilic columns, at certain diftances, by 
way of decoration. 

Thefe are fometimes plain, fometimes picked or vermiculated, 
and fometimes carved with decorations of low relievo, which 
are different in every different band. Vid Davtl. Courf. d'Ar- 

chit. P. I. p. $C2. Id. P. 2. p. 409, feq. 
Columns enriched with thefe bands, are fometimes called banded 
columns. 
BANDAGE (CycL) — Bandages are a very neceffary part of the 
apparatus in drefling and binding up of wounds. They are not 
only of greater fervice than compreflcs and plaflers, in fecur- 
ing the other dreffings, but are alfo of excellent ufe in reftrainint 
dangerous hemorrhages, and in joining fractured, or diflocated 
bones. 

Almoft all bandages, ufed in drefhfig of wounds, ulcers, or 
fractured or diflocated bones, fhould be made of clean linncn 
cloth, foftened by wearing, but ftrong. 

They are to be made of a proper length and breadth for the 
occafion ; and, that they may be ftrong, examine the courfe 
of the threads, and tear the cloth lengthways. Darns, feams, 
and large hems in the cloth, are, as much as poffible, to be 



B A N 

avoided, that no inconvenience may be brought on by the 
roughnefs and irregularity ot the roller. 

There are different fort? of bandages, for different ufes. Some 
are common ; others are proper. " Thefe laft are only to be ap- 
plied to particular parts ; the others may be applied to any. 
Bandages may be diffinguifhed alfo into fimple and compound; 
the fimple are thofe which are formed of one entire piece of Jin— 
nen ; the compound, of feveral pieces, fewed together in diffe- 
rent manners. 

The moft fimple of all bandages, is that ufually not foiled up, 
but left loofe, and ufed in phlebotomy. 

The next to this, is that called the fingle-headec l bandage, which 
is rolled up at one end only. Next to that, the double-beaded 
bandage, or that rolled up at both ends. 

After thefe come thofe bandages, which are made out of one 
piece of linnen, but are divided at both ends, almoft as far as 
the middle; thefe are ufually called, by the furgeoiis, four- 
headed bandages. 

Another fort is fomewhat fhorter, and narrower, than the laft 
defcribed, and is divided at one end, and • perforated at the 
other. It is ufually employed in dreffings to the penis, or to 
one of the fingers. 

Another kind is, from its ufe, called the uniting bandage ; it is 
a double-headed bandage, divided about the middle, and ferves 
to unite wounds that are made lengthways, without calling for 
the future. 

1 here is alfo another bandage, provided with an opening in 
the middle, through which the head may eafily pafs ; the ex- 
treme parts of the bandage hanging, one over the breaft, the 
other over the back. The chief ufe of this bandage confifts in 
this, that, in drefhng wounds of the thorax or abdomen, it is 
capable of fupporting another bandage, fomething wider, made 
of a cloth four or fix times doubled, and bound round the 
breaft or belly. 

1 here remains ftill to be confidered, a compound bandage, 
made of two pieces of cloth, almoft in form of the letter T. 
The upper part of this is to be brought round the belly, and 
fattened by a knot ; but the lower part panes under the body, 
between the thighs, and, being brought up again, is fattened to 
the upper part upon the back. This bandage plainly appears to 
be defigned for the fecurity of fuch dreffings, as fhall be thought 
proper to be applied to the anus, or parts of generation. Some, 
from the inventor, call this Heliodorus's bandage. Others, from 
its fhape, denominate it the T bandage ; and, from the divi- 
fion that is frequentlv made in the lower part of it, it is fome j - 
times called the double T. 

As to bandages for the head, notwithftanding that furgeons 
have formerly invented different kinds of them, for every 
wound that could be inflicted on that part, yet there is but one 
form that feems neceffary ; and this alone will anfwer all the 
ends that can be propofed from this kind of application. It is 
made in the following manner : Take a handkerchief, napkin, 
or any fquare piece of linnen ; double it up in a triangular 
form, and apply it as we frequently do in hot weather, when 
we lay afide the ufual coverings of the head, to avoid the ex- 
ceflive heat of the fun. 

The bandage, which is fo much in ufe with the modern fur- 
geons, and is called by the French the grand cou'orechef, differs 
very little from this ? and is commonly made of a napkin, or 
fome piece of foft linnen, in a fquare form. It is doubled in 
fuch a manner, that the lower part is about four finders 
breadth wider than the upper. The middle part of this cloth 
is placed fo upon the head, that the fore-part may reach al- 
moft as far as the eyes ; the four extremities, or corners of it, 
hanging over the cheeks. The two corners of the upper, or 
narrower part, are to be tied under the chin, at the fame time 
that the two corners of the lower, or wider part, are to be 
brought under the back part of the head, and tied together, or 
fattened with a needle and thread. This kind of bandage, 
when it is neatly made, flicks clofe to the head, and is an ex- 
cellent contrivance to preferve it from the injuries it might re- 
ceive from cold air. The fore-part of it, that was extended 
toward the eyes, is, when the ends are fattened, to be turned 
back as far as the crown of the head ; and the two parts that 
hang over the neck, are to be turned back alfo, and fattened be- 
hind the ears with a needle and thread. 

The different names of fimple bandages, which they affume ac* 
cording to the different windings that thev form, in the man- 
ner ot applying them, are not to be forgotten. 
It -e. fimple bandage, with one head, furrounds an injured part, in 
one direct courfe, it is called annular, orbicular, or circular ;- 
on the contrary, if the windings of the bandage aicend, or de- 
fcend, efpecially if it be in a fpiral manner, they are called 
obiufe, or fpiral. This frequently happens in fractures, and 
other kinds of diforders, and is of eminent fervice. But When 
the limbs, that are to be bound in this manner, are of different 
thicknefl'es in the different parts of them, which is the cafe of 
the tibits, it requires a good deal of art to prevent the bandages 
from hanging loofe. The bandage, in this cafe, is to be ap- 
plied to the tar/us, and to be brought upwards, fo as to crofs 
the malleoli, rolling it round the tibia, in a fpiral manner. But 
when you are come up to the calves of the legs, each round of 
the roller mutt be turned in a patticular manner, and tighten- 
ed, according as the cafe requires. 

From 



BAN 

From what has been (kid, the reafon will be eafily conceived, 
why the windings of the bandage, we have been defcribing, are 
generally faid ro be inverted, or reverfed, and, by the trench, 
called renverfees. Thefe bandages are fo managed, that the 
windings of the roller are contiguous to one another. 
But there is another method of bandage in ufe, where the 
windings of the roller are not fo frequent ; and are therefore 
called creeping bandages, and, in the French fchools, rampants. 
Thefe creeping, or, as we fometimes call them, ferpentine ban • 
dages, are ufed to fecure cataplafms, or compreffes, upon a dif- 
eafed part. 

The place of beginning and ending thefe bandages is alfo to be 
determined. When the arm is to be dreffed, the beginning is 
formed by two or three circular windings on the wrift, afcend- 
ing, by loofe fpires, up to the cubit, or fhoulder, as the nature 
of the cafe flia.ll require. But when the beginning is to be on 
the foot, it is to be formed by three or four circular windings 
of the bandage round the tarfus, and mctatarfus ; then proceed- 
ing, in a ferpentine courfe, up to the knee ; or, if the cafe re- 
quires it, up to the head of the thigh j and then, as it fome- 
times happens descending again. 

We fhould not omit to mention, that the beginning of the ban- 
dage is fometimes applied to the difeafed part, as in federal 
kinds of fractures ; fometimes near it, above it, or below it ; 
and fometimes at a great diffance from it, according to the dif- 
pofition of the wound. On the contrary, the extremity of the 
bandage is fcarce ever fattened on the difeafed part, but rather 
on a found one, to avoid giving pain. Heijl. Surg. p. 19. 
Befides the double and four-headed bandages, furgeons fome- 
times make ufe of the eighteen-headed bandage. Its figure may 
be learnt from Heifrer's Surgery, Tab. IX. fig. 4. 
Xnotte ■ Bandage, a batidage for the head, called knotted, 
from its many cromngs on the temples, znAJlcllar, or folar, 
from its direction in radii. It is a very ufeful bandage, when 
the temporal artery is divided, either in arteriotomy, or by an 
accidental wound, and hardly ever failing of fuccels in fup- 
prefling the hemorrhage. For the application, vid. Heijl. 
Surg. P. 3. c. 2. §. 7. 
Stellar Bandage. See Knotted Bandage, fupra. 
Solar Bandage. Sec Knotted Bandage, fupra. 
Incarnat'tDe Bandage, is the fame as the uniting bandage. Vid. 

fupra, & Heijler. Surgery, P. 3 c. 2. §. 5. 
7>t?jto-f-BANDAGE, the fame as difcrimen. See Discrimen. 
£^wBandage3, or fuch as are ufed to reduce, and pre- 
vent the enlargement of tumors. They are frequently applied, 
with this intention, to (welled legs, and alfo to difcharge the 
offenfive matter in fiftula; and finuous ulcers. Vid. Heijler. 
Surgery, P. 3. c. 1. §. 9. 
Retentive Bandage, is proper for the neck, as it ferves to keep 
on the dreflmgs, and topical remedies, applied to the neck 
after bleeding, Isc. This bandage is generally compofed of 
two fimple bands, one of which is about a Paris ell, and the 
other an ell and an half in length ; the firft being of a thumb's 
breadth, and the laft of three fingers. As to the application, 
vid. Heijler. Surgery, P. 3. c. 3 §. 2. 
Bandage/w Tracheotomy. Vid. Heijler. Surgery, P. 3. c. 3.$. 3. 
ArnaiuFs Bandage, is a bandage contrived by Mr. Arnaud of 
Paris, for fiftulae and abfeeffes of the anus, and is, by Garen- 
geot, highly commended. But Heifter thinks, that the com- 
mon T bandage has the fame advantages, provided the fcapu- 
lary be made throng. Vid. Heijler. Surgery, P. 3. c. 5. §. b. 
Few of the common bandages are capable of retraining a pro- 
fufe hemorrhage, after cutting for the fiftula of the anus, or 
for the ftone. What Heifter has contrived for this purpofe, 
may be feen in his Surgery, P. 3. c. 5. § 7. 
Befides Heifter, there are many other writers on bandages. That 
author, in his Introduction, §. 28. mentions Galen, translated 
by Vido Vidius, with figures; Verduc on bandages, in French ; 
and Solingen : but he thinks the beft writers of all, are Le 
Gere, in bis Jppnreil Commode, and Baflius, in High Dutch. 
For other bandages, as the jpica, fcapidary, &c. fee them in 
their alphabetical places. 
BANGELET {(-yd) is fometimes ufed for the three parts 
which compofe the architrave, called, by Vitruvius fajdee\ 
and which are fometimes alfo denominated bands, or plat- 
bands. Ozinam, Diet. Math. p. 579. 
BANDERET, the name appropriated to the commanders of 
the militia of the canton of Bern. Diet, de Trev. T. 1. 

p 838. 

BANDITTI, perfons profcrihed, or, as we call it, outlawed ; 
fometimes denominated banniti, or j 'oris- banniti. Spelm, Gloif. 

. p. 69. b. Skim. Etym. in voc. 

Banditi, or Banditti, is alfo a denomination given to high- 
waymen, or robbers, who infeft the roads in troops, efpecially 
in Italy and France. 

The term is alfo applied to a fort of freebooters, who pillage 
in the iflands of the archipelago. Vid. Tourncf. Voyag Lett. 
6. T. 1. p. 96. 

BANGUE, a fpecies of opiate, in great ufe throughout the 
Eait, for drowning cares, and infpiring joy. 
This, by the Perfians, is called beng ; by the Arabs, cfrar, cor- 
ruptly ajjeral, and ajjhrih ; by the Turks, bengiih, and vul- 
garly inijlack; by the European naturalifls, bangu-j,.or bange. 



BAN 



B.-inme is the leaf of a kind of wild hemp, cannabis erratica^ 
growing in the countries of the Levant: it differs little either" 
as to leaf, or feed, from our hemp, except as to fize. Some 
have miftaken it for a fpecies oi' altheea. Slo..n, in Ray. Phil. 
Lett. p. 174. Pluken, ap. eund. 

There are divers manners of preparing it, in different coun- 
tries. Olearius defcribes the method ufed in Perfia. Mr. Sale 
tells us, that, among the Arabs, the leaf is made into pills, or 
conferves a . But the moit diftinct account is that given by 
Alex. Maurocordato, counfellor and phyfician of t ! >e Ottoman 
Port, in a letter to Wedclius b . According to this author, 
bangue is made of the leaves of wild hemp, dried in thefhade, 
then ground to powder; put into a pot wherein butter has been 
kept; fet in an oven till it begin to torrify; then taken out, 
and pulverized again ; thus to be ufed occafioi^ily, as much 
at a time as will iy on the point of a knife. Such is the Tur- 
kifh bangue.— [" Prelim. Difc. to Koran, §. 5. p. 124. b Ext. 
zpadWedel. Exerc. Medic. Philol. Dec. 5. init.j 
The effects of this drug are, to confound the underftanding, 
fet the imagination loofe, induce a kind of folly, and forgetfui- 
nefs, wherein all cares are left, and joy and gayety take place 
thereof. 

Bangue, in reality, is a fuccedaneum to wine, and obtains in 
thofe countries where mahometanifm is eftablifhed; which pro- 
hibiting the ufe of that liquor abfolutely, the poor muilehnen 
are forced to have recourfe to fuccedanea, to roufe their fpi- 
rits. The principal are opium, and this bangue. 
Somealfofpeak of banguezs an aphrodifiac, and tending to excite 
venery c ; on which fuppofition, others have been puzzled to think 
how it could be a fpecies of hemp, which, according to the ge- 
nerality of naturalilts, has an antaphrodifiac quality, and tends 
to emafculate and render impotent. But thistendency of the 
cannabis is dubious. Galen d , and other anticnts, aifurc, that 
hemp difturbs the head, excites turbulent dreams, and even 
caufes deliriums. Plukenet e , who had fome of the feed of 
the bangue, tells us, that it certainly caufes a dementia, or fran- 
tic and ludicrous fort of madnefs, which runs the body into all 
the idle gefticulations and pofhires of the moil: Idfcivious ; yet 
without any luftful defires. He adds, that, on a very liberal 
dofe, the effects have continued almoft a week ; and that, if 
carried too high, it will even kill. — [ c Sloan, 1. c. d De Ali- 
ment. Facult. 1. 1. c. 41. e Pluken. I. c] 
As to the opinion among Europeans, that the Turks prepare 
themfelves for battle by a dofe of bangue, which roufes their 
courage, and drives them, with eagernefs, to certain death ; 
Dr. Maurocordato affures us, that it is a popular error : the 
Turks think they are then going afluredly to receive the crown 
of martyrdom ; and would not, for any confederation, lofe 
the merit of it, which they would do, by eating the bangue, as 
being held unlawful by their apoftle, among other things which 
intoxicate. Sale, 1. c. Maurocord. ubi fupra. 
ANIAN {Cycl) — The name of banian is ufed with fome diver- 
fity, which has occafioned much confufion, and many miftakes. 
Sometimes it is taken in a lefs proper fenfe, and extended to 
all the idolaters of India, as contradhtinguifhed from the Ma- 
hometans. 

In which fenfe, banians include the bramins and other cafts. 
In this fenfe it is Delia Valle f ufes the word ; and it is in the 
fame fenfe that Hen. Lord oils his book a difcovery of the Ba- 
nian religion ; which, in reality, is an account of the religion 
of the idolatrous Indians in general. But as it was chiefly the 
merchants this author had to deal withal, being chaplain in the 
Englifh factory at Surat, he took his title from them ; with as 
much propriety as an Indian, who fhould write an account of 
the religion of England, fhould call it a difcovery of the reli- 
gion of the merchants of England ; as if the merchants had a 
religion peculiar to themfelves. Yet it was from the bramins 
he received his informations ; the banians not being learned 
enough in the myfteries of their faith. He allures us, he fetch- 
e i his materials out of their manufcripts, and by renewed ac- 
cefs, with the help of interpreters, made his collections out of 
a book of theirs called the Shajler, which is to them as their 
bibles. — [f Delia Valle, Viagg. T. 1. P. 1. Lett. 3. p. 92. 
5 Lord, Difcov. Relig. Banian. Introd.] 

Yet it is certain, the bramins, who are the depofitaries of the 
Indian faith, are extremely referved as to communications of 
this kind. P. Bouchot, after many years refidence in the - 
country, as a miflionary, complains he could never get a fight 
of their Scripture. Their contempt for European^, whom 
they denominate prangius, that is, unclean, will not permit 
them to have any intercourfe with them. 
Banians, in a more proper fenfe, is retrained to a peculiar caft, 
or tribe, of Indians, whofe ofEce or profeffion is trade and 
merchandize 

In which fenfe, banians ftand contradiftinguifhed from bramins, 
cuttery, and wyfe, the three other calls into which the Indians 
are divided. 

The four can's are abfolutely feparate as to occupation, rela- 
tion, marriage, c?V though all of the fame religion ; which is 
more properly denominated the religion of the bramins, who 
make th_ eccleiiaitical tribe, than of the banians, who make 
the mercantile. 

The proper banians are called, in the fliajler, or book of their 

law, 



BAN 

law, by the name ofjhuddcry, under which are comprehended 
all who live after the manner of merchants, or that deal and 
tranfact for others, as brokers; exclusive of the mechanics, or 
artificers, who make another eaft, called wyfe. Thefe banians 
have no peculiar feet or religion, unlefs it be, that two of the 
eight general precepts given by their legifiator, Bremaw, to the 
Indian nation, are, on account of the profemon of the ban- 
mans, fuppofed more immediately to relate to them, viz. thofe 
which enjoin veracity in their words and dealings, and avoid- 
ing all practices of circumvention in buying and felling. Lord, 
ubi fupra, c. 1 1. 

Some of the banians, quitting their profeflion, and retiring 
from the world, commence religious, aflltme a peculiar habit, 
and devote themfelves more immediately to God, under the 
denomination of vertea. Thefe, though they do not hereby 
change their eaft, are commonly reckoned as bramins of a 
more devout kind, much as monks in the Romiih church, 
though frequently not in orders, are reputed as a more facred 
order than the regular clergy. Lord, c. 10. p. 74. 
The name banian imports as much in the bramin language, 
wherein their law is written, as a people innocent and harm- 
lefs, void of all guile, and fo gentle, that they cannot endure 
to fee even a fly or worm injured ; and who, when ftruck, will 
patiently bear it, without refilling or returning the blow. 
Their mein and appearance is defcribed by Lord, in terms a 
little precife, but very fignificant : " A people prefented them- 
<c felves to my eyes, cloathed in linnen garments, fomewhat 
" low defcending, of a gefture and garb, as I may fay, 
*■' maidenly and well nigh effeminate, of a countenance fhy 
" and fomewhat eftranged." Lord, in Introdudt. 
Gemelli Careri h divides the banians into twenty-two tribes, 
all diftincr., and not allowed to marry with each other: Lord i 
aflures us they are divided into eighty-two caffs or tribes, cor- 
refpondent to the caffs or divifions of the bramins or priefts, 
under whofe discipline they are, as to religious matters; tho* 
the generality of the banians choofe to be under the direction 

. of the two bramin tribes, the Vifalnagranaugers and Vulnagra- 
nanaugcrs.— \f Voyag. T. 3. p. 264. ' Lord, c. r2. p. 83.] 
LaMartintere k mifreprefents our countryman, when he fays, 
that, according to the Sicur Lord, the banians are of the fame 
tribe with the bramins; and that the different tribes marry with 
each other: thefe miftakes he might probably fall into, by 
reading Lord in a French tranflation '. — [ k La Martin. Di£t. 
Geogr. T. 2. p. 76. b. ' In Cerem. & Cout. Relig. de tout 
lesPeuples du Mond. T. 1. P. 2.] 

The banians are the great factors, by whom moft of the trade 
of India is managed : in this refpect, comparable to the Jews 
and Armenians, and not behind either, in point of fkill and 

! experience, in whatever relates to commerce m . Nothing is 
bought, but by their mediation. They feem to claim a kind 
of jus divinmn to the adminiftration of the traffic of the nation, 
grounded on their facred books, as the bramins do to that of 
religion. They are difperfed, for this purpofe, through all 
parts of Afia, and abound in Perfia, particularly at Ifpahan and 
Bender- Abbaffis, where many of them are extremely rich, yet 
net above acting as brokers, where a penny is to be got. The 

- chief agents of the Englifh, Dutch, and French Eaft India 
companies, are of this nation : they are very faithful, and are 
generally trailed with the cafh of thofc companies in their keep- 
ing \ They act alfo as bankers, and can give bills of exchange 
for moft cities in the Eaft Indies. Their form of contract in 
buying and felling, is remarkable ; being done without words, 
in the profoundeft filence, only by touching each other's fin- 
gers : the buyer looiening his famerin, or girdle, fpreadsiton 
his knee, and both be and the feller having their hands under- 
neath, by the intercourfe of the fingers, mark the price of 
pounds, fhillines, iSc demanded, offered, and at length agreed 
on °. When the feller takes the buyer's whole hand, it de- 
notes a thoufaml, and, as many times as he fqueezes it, as 
many thoufand pagods, or roupies, according to the fpecies in 
queftion, are demanded : when he only takes the five fingers, 
it denotes five hundred, and when only one, one hundred : 
taking only half a finger, to the fecond joint, denotes fifty ; 
the fmall end of the finger, to the firft joint, flands for ten p. — 
[ m Vid. Tavern, Voyag. des Ind. c. 32. p. 161. Martiniere, 
I.e. n Savar. Supp. p. 58. ° Lord, c. 12. p. 84. p Ta- 
vern. Voyag. des Ind. 1. 2. c. 15.] 

BANILLIA, in the materia medica, a name ufed by fome for 
the vanillia, or vanilloes, ufed in making the fecnted chocolate. 
Dale, Pharm. p. 340. 

BANK, (CyJ.) — In Savari's Dictionary of Commerce, from 
whence a this article of the Cyclopedia is taken, we have alfo b 
an account of the banks ai Amfterdam, Hamburg, and of the 
royal bank of France ; to which we refer the curious, as the 

- detail of fuch particular objects do not properly come within 
our befign.— [* Art. Banco. b Art. Banque.] 

. We have feveral accounts of the bank of England ; among 
others, the Lex Mercatorla, the New View of London, and 
Maitland's Hiftory of London, may be confulted. But we do 
not know, whether any fufficiently accurate detail of the me- 
thod of tranfacting all the bufinefs of the bank, be any where 
publifhcd. 

F< r the two batiks of Scotland, fee the Prefent State of Bri- 
tain. 
SufiPL, Vol. I. 



BAN 

The general political queftions relating to banks, might pro- 
perly find (heir place here, could we find anv thing accurate or 
determinate on the fubjea : but rs moft authors we have met 
witli on this topic, have had fume biafs of their own, from, 
party, or private intereft, not to mention, that few have fuffi- 
cient experience of bufinefs, or habits of analyfiftg and reafon- 
ing upon fuch complex objects, we can do little more than 
wifli to fee this fubject fully treated of by fome mafterly hand. 
In fuch a work, many important queftions would occur ; fuch 
as, 

The nature of paper credit in general ? its advantages ? difad- 
vantages ? Whether it be limited? how thofe limits, if any, are 
to be difcerned ? The nature of banks, and other monied cor- 
porations ? their advantages and di fad vantages to the public ? 
Whether there ought to be any public bank in a itate, other 
than the public treafury ? Whether great monied corporations, 
though inftituted under a pretence to ferve, and the pretended 
fcrvants of the adminiftration, he not, in reality, its mafters ? 
Again, what is the belt form of a bank ? whether what a late 
French author c fays be true, that the beft bank is that which 
does not pay, like that of Amfterdam ? or whether the form of 
the bank of England, and current notes, be beft, &c ?—[ c EfT. 
Polit. fur le Comm. p. 253. Edit. i.J 

The difcerning reader will eafily perceive, that thefe, and the" 
like queftions, have been either very partially, or fuperficially, 
treated of, in books and pamphlets of the times ; and that a 
farther difquifition is neceflary. 

Bank is alfo applied, in a more particular manner, to focieties 
inftituted for lending money on pledges. Of thefe there are 
feveral in Holland, particularly at Amfterdam, where it is 
called the bank van hening, or bank of loan. Private perfons 
are here furnifhed with money, on the depofit of effects as a 
fecurity, and on payment of a certain intereft regulated by the 
burger- mailers. This bank is other wife called the Lombard 
huts, or Lombard koufe, or, fimply, Lombard; which is the 
name it is moft commonly known by, in moft of the towns iri 
Holland. Savar. Did. Comm. SuppL p. 43. 

Bank, in natural hiftory, denotes an elevation of the ground, or 
bottom of the fea, fo as fometimes to furmount the furface of 
the water, or, at leaft, to leave the water fo fhallow, as ufually 
not to allow a veflel to remain afloat over it. 
In this fenfe, bank amounts to much the fame with flat, fhoal, 

There are banks of fand, and others of ftone, called alfo fhelves, 
or rocks. In the north fea, they alfo fpeak of banks of ice, 
which are large pieces of that matter floating. Aubin. Diet. 
Marin. 

A long narrow bank is fometimes called z.rib. 
The bank abfolutcly fo called, or the main bank, or great bank, 
denotes that of Newfoundland, the fcene of the cod-fifhery. 
It is called the great bank, not only by reafon of its vaft ex- 
tent, being, according to the Englifh computation, two hun- 
dred miles long, and, according to the French, one hundred 
leagues, or three hundred miles; but alfo on account of feveral 
leffer banks near it, where cod are alfo caught. Thefe laft the 
French call banquezeaux. Savar. Supp. p. 862. 
The great bank affords fo vaft a crop of cod, as to furnifh one 
of the chief articles of European commerce. 
This is one of thofe banks which have water enough to float a 
fhip, and which, on this account, are not dangerous. 
Banks are ufually diftinguifhed by a buoy, poft, or the like. 
On charts, fand banks are ufually marked by little dots, and 
banks of ftone, by crolTes. The colours of the buoys are alfo 
varied accordingly; fand banks being denoted by light-coloured 
buoys, and rocks by black ones. 

In large rivers, as the Elbe, &c. fand banks, by high tides and 
inundations, are liable to change places; care is therefore ta^ 
ken to fhift the buoys from time to time, to fhew the true 
channel of the river. 

An exact knowledge of the banks, their extent, and the depth 
of water on them, makes the moft eflential part of the fcience 
of a pilot, and a mafter of a fhip: if the veflel be large, and 
draw much water, great attention will be neceflary to keep 
clear of the banks; on the contrary, if it be fmall, the fame 
banks afford a fure afylum, where it may brave the largeft and 
ftouteft veffels, which dare not follow it here. By means of 
this barrier, many fmall craft has cfcaped its enemy. 

Bank, in veflels which go with oars, is ufed for the bench where 
the rowers are feated ; popularly called, by our feamen, the 
thaught. Manivayring, Seam. Diet. p. 107. 
In this feme, we read of banks of gallies, of galeafles, of gal- 
liottes, of brigantines, arid the like. 

The Venetian gondolas have no bank s ; for the watermen row 
ftanding. 

The common gallies have twenty-five banks, that is, twenty- 
five on each fide, in all fifty banks, with one oar to each bank, 
and four or five men to each oar. The galeafles have thirty- 
two banks on a fide, and fix or feverj rowers to a bank. Aubin, 
Diet. Marin, p. 62. 

Bank alfo denotes an elevation of earth, itones, ftakes, or other 
materials, in form of a wall, or caufeway, to flop the waters, 
and prevent inundations. Vid. Ozanavi, Diet. Mathemat. 
P-357- 

Thele, on other occafions, are denominated dams, and fea- 
4 K walls, 



BAN 



BAN 



walk, &c. and by the antients, agger es : thofe on the coafts of 
Holland are more particularly denominated dykes. Niewent. 
Relig. Phil', p. 276. Petty, Dupl. Proport. p. in. 

Bank is alfo ufed, in feveral games, for the flock or fund of him 
who undertakes the game. 

Bank at Baffet, a fum of money laid down by the tailleur, be- 
fore the gamefters, to anfwer all the winning cards that fhall 
turn up in his courfcof dealing. Compl.Gameft. p. %i. 

BANKER, (Cycl.)— The bankers were very antient at Lyons; 
De Rubis a traces their origin from the Guelphs and Gibbclins, 
in the thirteenth century ; who, not daring to return to their 
own country, purchafed of the king of France a power to fet 
up their banks at Lyons, and in other parts of France. F. 
Mcneftrier b feems to fix their epocba higher; fhewing, that 
there were rich bankers at Lyons, as early as the year 1 209.— 
[ a Hilt, de Lyon. I. 3. p. 289. b Hirt. Conful. de Lyon, 
p. 392.] 

The antient bankers were called argentarii, and nummidarhy 
by the Greeks, r^x^'Cfia.^ xo?,?,tfS.r^i, and agywppiifri c . 1'heir 
chief bufinefs was to put out the money of private perfons to 
intereft: they had their boards and benches, for this purpofe, 
in all the markets and public places, where they took in the 
money from fome, to lend it to others d .~[ c Vid. Bojl. Hift. 
Rei Nummar. T. 1. 1. I. c. 9. §. 13, feq. d Pitifc.Lex. 
Antiq. T. 1. p. 168. Calv.Lex Jur. p. 87, b.] 

Bankers, among us, are goldfmiths, and others, in whofe hands 
money is depofited, to be drawn out again as the owners find 
occafion. The monied goldfmiths firft got the name bankers, 
about the time of K. Charles II. witnefs the following claufe of 
an ad: of parliament under that prince: " Whereas feveral 
" perfons being goldfmitbs, and others, by taking up or bor- 
*' rowing great fums of money, and lending out the fame again 
*' for extraordinary hire and profit, have gained, and acquired 
" to themfelves, the reputation and name of bankers, &c." 
Ann. 22, 23. Car. II, 

Bankers in the Court of Rome, arc perfons authorized, exclu- 
iive of all others, to follicit and procure, by their correfpon- 
dents at Rome, all bulls, difpenfations, and other acts difpatch- 
ed at the papal datary, or in the Iegatefhip of Avignon : they 
are difperfed in all the cities of France, where there is a parlia- 
ment, or a prefidial ; and were erected into a regular, and he- 
reditary office, by an edict in 1673. 

They owe their origin to the Guelphs, who took fhelter at A- 
vignon, and in other cities within the obedience of the pope, 
in the time of the civil wars of Italy. The favour they were 

■ in with the pontiffs, for having efpoufed the papal caufe, oc- 
cafioned their being employed in procuring expeditions of the 
court of Rome. Jut the' heavy extortions they pra&ifed to- 
wards their clients, foon rendered them odious, and occafion- 
ed feveral denominations of reproach, as, Coarcini, Caturcini, 
Caurfmi, Corfini, &c. from the city Cabers, the native place of 
pope John XXII. in whofe pontificate they were in their high- 
eft power. Come'ilk, Diet, des Arts, T. 1. p. 88. a. Did.de 
Trev. T. 1. p. 849- 

Banker at BajJcU is, more properly, called tatlleur, or tallier. 
The tatlleur has the firfl and laft card at his own difpofal, with 
other advantages in the dealing (a considerable, that, by a pu- 
blic edict of the king of France, the full privilege of a tailleur 
was allowed to none but cadets, or younger fons of noble fa- 
milies: all others, for fear of ruining private families, were con- 
fined to a twelve-penny bank. Compl. Gamefl. p. 30. 
Yet it is to he obferved, that the bankers gainer cent, of all 
the money adventured at pharo, is greater than at ballet; it be- 
ing two pounds nineteen millings and tenpence per cent, in the 
firft, and but fifteen {hillings and threepence in the fecond. V. 
De Moiv. Do£tr. Chanc. p. 93. 

Banker, in bricklaying, a piece of timber whereon they cut 
the bricks. 

The banker is fix feet long, or more, according to the number 
of men to work at it, and nine or ten inches fquare : it is to 
be laid ,on two peers of timber, three feet high from the floor 
they ftand on. Moxon, Mech. Exerc. p. 246. 
BANKING, the making of banks to oppofe the force of the fea, 
rivers, or the like, and fecure the land from being of overflow- 
ed thereby. 

With refpeel to the water which is to be kept out, this is called 
banking ; with refpeir. to the land, which is hereby to be de- 
fended, imbanking. 
Banking, in a kit-work, the raifing a fence againfl the fea, 
whereby its waters may be kept out, excepting fo much as is ne- 
ceilary for the preparation of the fait. 
Banking is alio applied to the keeping a bank, or the employ- 
ment of a banker. See Bank, and Banker, CycL and 
Suppl. 
Baking, in this fenfe, figniiies the trading in money, or remitting 
it from place to place, by means of bills of exchange. Plan, 
Lug], Comm. p. 2. 

This anfwers to what the French call faire la banqite. 
In France, every body is allowed to bank, whether merchant or 
not; even foreigners are indulged in this kind of traffic. In 
Italy, banking does not derogate from nobility, efpecially in the 

. republic ftates; whence it is, that moftof the younger fons of 

freat families engage in it. In reality, it was the nobility of 
'enice and Genoa, that, for a long time, were the chief ben- 



kers in the other countries of Europe. Savar. Diet Comm. 

P- 2 35- 

Banking is more particularly ufed for the act of exchanging 
monies, or coins, of different qualities and values. Plan, Engl. 
Comm. c. 1. p. 2. 

BANKRUPT, (Cycl.) — In fome places bankrupts are condemned 
to wear the green cap; at Lucca, an orange cap. Diet, de 
Trev. T. i. p. 848. 

Fraudulent Bankrupt, he who defignedly fecretes or makes a- 
way his effects, conceals them under borrowed or feigned 
names, or by pretended fales or alignments. Savar. Diet. 
Comm. p. 264, feq. 

By an ordinance of Henry IV. in 1609, and another of Louis 
XIV. in 1673, fraudulent bankrupts are ordered to be profe- 
cuted capitally, and punifhed with death ; which has frequently 
been practifed accordingly. Though the ordinary punifhment 
in France, be only the pillory. In England, banlrupts fraudu- 
lently concealing their effects, are guilty of felony, without be- 
nefit of clergy. See Stat. 5 Geo. II. 

BANLEUGA, or Bannileuga, or Banlieue, in middle age 
writers, the territory within which the jurifdiction of munici- 
pal magiftrates, or ordinary judges of a city, town, or the like, 
are confined. Vid, Spclm. p. 61. a. Menag. Orig. p. 74. Du 
Cange, T. I. p. 465. 

It is thus called, becaufe within this tract, they may make 
their proclamations, prohibitions, and other acts cf jufticeand 
policy, comprifed under the name of ban, or hannum. See 
Bann. 

In this fenfe, we meet within banleuga de Arundel, ufed for all 
that is comprehended within that limits, or lands adjoining, 
and fo belonging to the cattle, or town. Seidell, Hift. of 
Tithes, p. 75. 

The banlieu, in France, ordinarily extends about a league a- 
round the place a . Its boundaries are commonly marked by a 
crofs, or a ftone erected for the purpofe b . — [ a Ozanam. Diet. 
Math. p. 376. b Aubert, ap. Richel. T. 1. p. 175. b.j 
In fome cuftoms of France, banlieue is alfo ufed to denote the 
fpace within which the inhabitants are obliged to carry their 
corn to be ground in the lord's mill. Cafeneuve, in voc. 

BANN, (Cycl.)-M. d'Herbelot will have the word bann to be 
Sclavonic, where it is ftill ufed, as well as among the Turks, 
for the commander of the forces, or troops, in the provinces 
belonging to the kingdom of Hungary. Bibl. Orient, p. 183. 
See alfo Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 1 . p. 1 12. b. 
Others will have it the fame with what, in Hefychius, is writ- 
ten £aw«c, and which, according to him, fignifies king, or great 
prince. Vid. Seld. Tit. of Hon. P, 2. c. 2. §. 5. Trev. Diet. 
Univ. T. 1. p. 83 1. 

Bann is more particularly ufed, for a folemn convocation of the 
nobility of a province, to attend the king in his army, con- 
formably to their feveral tenures. 

Bann, in this fenfe, differs from rear-bann ; as the former re- 
flects thofe who hold mediately of him. But the words are 
now confounded ; and bann, and rear-bann, denote a fummons 
to all the feudal tenants, mediate and immediate, to go to war 
in the king's fervice. 

Bann alfo denotes the affembly, or body of nobility and gentry 
thus convocated. 

In this fenfe, they hy, the bann and rear-bann is long in get- 
ting into the field ; the bann and rear-bannwas affembled, C3V. 
The French nobility appear to have ferved the king, in the 
way of bann and rear-lann, from the beginning of the mo- 
narchy ; though the ufage was not regularly fettled, till the 
time of the inveftiture of feuds. From that time, the lay 
lords rendered prefent fervice in the armies ; and even the ec- 
clefiafiics, who held lands, were obliged likewife to appear with 
their vaffals. It was this gave occafion to the introduction of 
vidames and advoucs, or advocates, to command the vaffals of 
bifhopr'icks, and abbies, in lieu of their own prelates. But, 
during the wars againfl the Englifh, as well as in the holy land, 
many of the gentry, engaged in thofe expeditions, wanting 
money to fupport the expence, procured leave of the king to 
fell feuds to roturiers, or perfons not noble, and corporations. 
By this means, a confiderable part of the fiefs of France, fall- 
ing into the hands of perfons unfit for war, the bann and rear- 
bann came to be but thinly furnifhed with able foldiers. This 
occafioned a tax to be laid on thefe votaries, in order to pay 
foldiers; and, befides the tax, they were ftill obliged to perfo- 
nal fervice: which eftabhfhment ftill continues. Didt.de Trev. 
T. 1. p. 830. 

Bann is more particularly ufed to denote profcription, or banifli- 
ment, for a crime proved ^; becaufe antiently publifhcd by 
found of trumpet; or, as Voffius thinks, becaufe thofe who 
did not appear at the abovementioned fummons, were punifh- 
ed by profcription ■- — [ k Vid. Spelm. Gloff. p. 62. a. b Me- 
nag. Orig. p. 74. b. 

Hence, to put a prince under the bann of the Empire, is to de- 
clare him diverted of all his dignities. Ricbel. Diet. T. I. 
p. 172. 

The fentence only denotes an interdict of all intercourfe, and 
offices of humanity, with the offender ; the form of which 
feems taken from that of the Romans, who banifhed perfons, 
by forbidding them the ufe of fire and water. Cah. Lex. Jur. 
p. 109. 

, 1 Sometimes 



B A N 



B A N 



Sometimes alfd cities are put under the imperial bann ; that is, 
{tripped of their rights and privileges* 

Bann alio denotes a pecuniary mul£t, or penalty, laid on a de- 
linquent for offending againft a bann. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. 
T. i. p. 461. 

Bann is alfo ufed for the ordinances and injunctions of ecclefi- 
aftical prelates. Magri, Voc. Ecdef. p. 28. b. 
The uf'e of matrimonial banns is faid to have been firft intro- 
duced in the Galilean church, though fomcthing like it ob- 
tained even in the primitive times; and it is this TertuIIian is 
fuppofed to mean by trinundina promulgatio. The council of 
Lateran firft extended, and made the ufage general. By the 
ordonnance of Blois, no perfon could validly contract mar- 
riage, without a preceding proclamation of three banns .* nor 
could any perfon whatever be difpenfed with, except for the two 
laft. But the French themfelves have abated much of this fe- 
verity ; and only minors are now under an abfolute neceflity of 
Submitting to the formality of banns. For majors, or thole of 
age, after publication of the firft barms, the two latter are eafily 
bought off. Diet. deTrev. T. 1. p. 8-30. 

Bannus, or Banus, a title antiently given to the governor or 
viceroy of Croatia, Dalmatia, and Sclavonia. F&fch, Ing. Lex. 
p. 66. See alfo Aquin. T. 1 . p. 112. b. Diet, de Trev. T. 1 . 
p. 849. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. r, p. 467. 

Bannus Epifcopalis, was a mulct paid to the bifhop by thofe 
guilty of facrilege, and other crimes. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. 
T. 1. p. 462. 

Bannum Capitis, was a mulct paid in cattle. Du Cange, ibid. 
p. 463. 

Bann is alfo ufed for a folcmn anathema, or excommunication, 
attended with curfes, &c. Vid. Tribechov. de Doct. Scholaft. 
c. 3. p. 97. 
In this fenfe, we read of papal banns, &c. 

Banna/G^, Bannus Dei, or the judgment of God. Spelman 
takes it for excommunication. Spelman, GlofT. p. 62. a. 

Bann is alfo ufed for a prohibition. 

In which fenfe, the bann. of harveft, of vintage, &c. in the 
' French cuftoms, imports a prohibition to reap, or gather the 
grapes, without leave of the lord. 

The former is now taken away, and the peafant may reap his 
corn when he pleafes ; but the latter ftill remains, perfons not 
being allowed to open the vintage, till publication is made by 
the officers of the place for that purpofe. Aubert. ap. Richel. 
T. r. p. 172. a. 

Bann-/^, in the French cuftoms, a privilege enjoyed by lords, 
, of felling the wine of their own growth, during a certain time, 
exclufive of all other perfons within the compafs of their fees or 
lordfhips. Savar. Diet. Comm. p. 265. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. 
T. r. p. 4,-8. Diet. deTrev. T. 1. p. 850. 
The fame right, in fome places, extends alfo to other liquors j 
and even to hogs, cows, and other animals. 

BANNALIS Mola, or Bannal-Mill, a kind of feudal fervicc, 
whereby the tenants of a certain diftrict arc obliged to carry 
their corn to be ground at a certain mill, and to be baked at a 
certain oven, for the benefit of the lord. Calv. Lex. Jurid. 
p. ic 9 .a. 

This amounts to the fame with what obtains among the French, 
under the denomination of bamialite; which is aright belong- 
ing to the lord, to keep a mill, an oven, awine-prefs, and a 
bull, and oblige his tenants to bring their corn to grind, their 
bread to bake, &c. at the fame time. 

The bannaltte is an odious fervice, unknown in the anticnt law, 
. and of which no traces are to be feen before the tenth century. 
■ The violence of the lords, and the poverty of the people, feem 
to have occafioned its rife ; and the manumiflion of villains af- 
terwards confirmed it. Fulbert, bifhop of Chartres, in a letter 
to Richard duke of Normandy, in the tenth century, com- 
plains that there were bannal-milh five leagues diftance from 
the habitations of the vaffals ; and that they were neverthelefs 
obliged to carry their corn thither to be ground. But, in after- 
. time, this diftance was restrained to the limits of one league. 
De la Mare, Traite de la Polic. ap. Diet, de Trev. T. 1. p. 
1 840, feq. 

BANNER, properly denotes a fquare flag, fattened like a cornet 
to a lance. Diet, de Trev. T. 1. p. 544. 
Menage derives the word from the Latin bandum, a band, or 
flag; and fuppofes banniere to have been firft written for ban- 
dure ; which is confirmed by this, that we meet with the word 
banderia, ufed, in the fame (enfe, by Latin writers of the bar- 
barous age. Menage, Orig. in voc. See alfo Spelm. GlofT. 
p. 5.9. b. 

Pafquier choofes to deduce it from the old word bann, the pub- 
lication made to call the vafials to war ; others derive it from 
the German ban, a field or tenement, becaufe only lords of fees 
were allowed to bear a banner ; others, again, fuppofe the word 
to have been formed, by corruption, from panniere, of pa'tmus, 
, cloth, becaufe it was originally made of cloth ; whence alfo 
the denominations, penons, panonefeaux, &c. Diet, de Trev. 
T. 1. p. 84s. 

A banner differed from a pennon, or guidon, which had a long 
tail, or train; the cutting off which, in the ceremony of cre- 

- ating a banneret, converted it into a banner. See Banneret, 
Cyd. & Suppl. 
Moft of the antient lords are reprefented 3 on their feals, with 



banners in their hand ; in which guife they entered the lifts iri 
tournaments. 

Arms Banner-m///^ or en banniere, are thofe born fquire; ftill 
ufed in Bretagne, to denote families defended from banne- 
rets. Favyn fuppofes the ufage to have been brought thither 
from England. Hift. de Navarre, 1; 1 1. p. 6ae, feft 
It was reputed more honourable for a perfon to bear his arms in 
a banner, than in an cfattchcon. 

Banner is alfo ufed to denote the flag under which all the te- 
nants of the fame fief were to mufter themfelves, when their 
fervice was required in the army. Diet, de Trev. T. 1 . p. 444. 

Banner is alfo ufed for the chief flag, or ftandard of a prince, 
lord, baron, or the like. Spelm. Gloff. p. 59. b. 

The Banner of France, was the largeft and richeft of all the flaos 
born by the antient kings, in their great military expeditions. 
St. Martin's cap was in ufe fix hundred years, as the banner of 
France : it was made of taffcty, painted with the ima^e of that 
faint, and laid one or two days on his tomb, to prepare it for 
ufe a . This was fucceeded by the famous aurifiamma, or ori- 
famma, (See Auriflamma.) Though fome make a diffe- 
rence between the banner of France and the orifavnne; making 
it the diftinguifhing character of the former, to be hung out at 
the window, wbere-evcr the king was ; whereas the latter was 
only ufed in extraordinary wars b . — [ a Diet, de Trev. T. r. 
p. 845. LeGendre, Moeurs h Cout. de France. b Richel. 
Diet. T. 1. p. 174. c.J 

About the year 1100, came in a more pompous apparatus ; 
the mode of which was borrowed from Italy ; the banner royal 
was fattened to the top of a malt, or fome tall tree planted on 
a fcaffold, born on a chariot drawn by oxen, covered with vel- 
vet holdings, decorated with devices or, cyphers, of the prince 
reigning. At the foot of the tree was a pricft, who ("aid mats 
early every morning. Ten knights mounted guard on the fcaf- 
fold, night and day, and as many trumpets, at the foot of the 
tree, never ceafed ftourifhing, to animate the troops. 7'his 
cumberfome machine, the mode of which was brought from 
Italy, continued in ufe about an hundred and thirty years. Its 
poft was in the center of the army. And here it was the chief 
feats were performed, to carry off and defend the royal fanner : 
for there was no victory without it ; nor was an army reputed 
vanquifhed, till they had loft this banner. Le Gendre, Mceurs 
& Cout. des Franc, p. 1 05, feq. 

Banner is alfo ufed, in middle age writers, for any flag or en- 
flgn. Spelm. Gloff. p. 59. b. 

But the word is out of ufe in this fenfe, except in fpeaking of 
former times, or foreign nations. In the Levant, they ftill 
fay, the Englifh banner, the Venetian banner, &c. Aubin. 
Diet. Mar. p. 64. 

The French alfo retain the denomination banner, in fpeaking 
of ecclefiaftical proceffions ; where the people, having each a 
crofs on, march under a banner, reprefenting the church mili- 
tant; to denote themfelves foldiers of the church. Richel. 
I.e. 

Banners of the Romans. See Signa. 

BANNERET, {Cycl.) — There feems to have been bannerets 
created, either in a different manner, or by others, than the fo- 
vereign ; fince King James, in the patent of baronets, gives 
them precedency to all knights bannerets, except fuch as are 
created by the king him ft: If in the field ; which implies, ei- 
ther that there are fome of this order created out of the field, 
or by inferior perfons. Vid. Spelm. Gloffi p. 75, a. 

Banneret is alfo the name of an officer, ormagiftrate of Rome, 
towards the clofe of the fourteenth century. 
The people of that city, and throughout the territory of the 
church, during the difputes of the antipopes, had formed a 
kind of republican government; where the whole power was 
lodged in the hands of a magiitrate, called fenator, and twelve 
heads of quarters, called bannerets; by reafon of the banners 
which each raifed in his diftrict. Daniel, Hift. de Franc. T^ 
2. p. 107. Diet. deTrev. T. 1. p. 838. 

BANNISTERIA, in botany, the name given by Linnaeus to a 
genus of plants, firft defcribed by Plumier under the name of 
demaiis fpedes. The characters are thefe ; the perianthium is 
veryfmall and permanent, and is rigid and rough underneath, 
with tubercles ; and there are fmall melliferous glands placed 
under every jag, or fegment of the cup, except one. Thefe 
glands are eight in number, and the fegments of the cup are 
nine. The flower confifts of five very large petals, of an or- 
bicular figure ; they ftand wide expanded, and have long and 
ftrait ungues, and are crenated at the edges. The ftamina 
are ten extremely fmall filaments ; the anthers are iimple ; 
tiie germina of the piftils are three ; they are alated, and 
grow together; the ftyles are three, and are of afimple ftruc- 
ture ; the ftigmata are obtufe. There are are three fruits fuc- 
ceeding every flower; they are long, and run out into an ala 
of confiderable length ; they each contain one feed, and do 
not fplit. The feeds are Jingle, and have their fides indented. 
It is evident, from the flower, and glandules of the cup, that 
this genus has an affinity with the malpighia. Linnxi, Gen. 
Plant p. io4- Plumier, Ran. 92. See Malpighia. 

BANNOCK, in food, is an oat-cake kneaded only with wa- 
ter, and baked in the embers. Thefe are common in Lanca- 
fhire, and fome other counties. Ray's, Kivi). Words, p. 5. 

BANOY, the name given, by the people of the Philippine iliands, 



BAO 



BAP 



-to a kind of hawk, fomewhat larger than our fparrow-havvk, 
and of a yellowifh colour on the back and wings, and white 
under the belly. It is the moll common of all the kinds of 
hawk in that part of the world, and is a very voracious animal. 
BANQUET, in the manege, denotes that fmall part of the 
branch of a bridle under the eye ; which, being rounded like 
a fmall rod, gathers and joins the extremities of the bit to the 
branch, in fuch a manner, that the banquet is not feen, but co- 
vered by the cap, or that part of the bit next the branch. 
Banquet-Z/w, is an imaginary line drawn by the bit-makers 
along the banquet, in forging a bit, and prolonged upwards 
and downwards, to adjuft the defigncd force or weaknefs of the 
branch, in order to make it (tiff, or eafy. For the branch will 
be hard and ftrong, if the fevil-hole be on the outfide of the 
banquet, with refpect to the neck; and it will be weak, and 
eafy, if the fevil-hole be on the infide of the line, taking the 
center from the neck. Guillct, Gent. Diet, in voc. 
BANQUETTING-fowi, or Hcufe. See Xenia, Saloon, &e. 
The antient Romans fupped in the atrium, or veftibule, of their 
houfes; but, in after-times, magnificent faloons, or banqueting- 
rooms, were built, for the more commodious and fplendid enter- 
tainment of their guefts. Lucullus had feveral of thefe, each 
diftinguifhed by the name of fome god ; and there was a parti- 
cular rate of expence appropriated to each. Plutarch relates 
with what magnificence he entertained Cicero and Pompey, 
who went with defign to furprize him, by telling only a Have 
who waited, that the cloth fhould be laid in the Apollo. The 
emperor Claudius, among others, had a fplendid banqueting- 
room, named Mercury. But every thing of this kind was out- 
done by the luftre of that celebrated bemqueting-houfe of Nero, 
called dornus aurea; which, by the circular motion of its parti- 
tions, and ceilings, imitated the revolution of the heavens, and 
reprefented the different feafons of the year, which changed at 
every fervice, and fhowered down flowers, effences, and per- 
fumes, on the guefts '. Heliogabulus, neverthelefs, is faid to 
have improved as much upon Nero, as the latter had done on 
Lucullus <•.— [' Seme. Epift. go. b Vid. l'Abbe Couture, in 
Mem. Acad. Infcript. T. 2. p 427, feq.] 

EANSTICKLE, in ichthyology, a name given by us to the gaf- 

terojieus. See Gasterosteus. 
The Banstickle is otherwife called prickle-bag, or prickle-back. 
BtYNTAM-lP'crk, a kind of Indian painting, and carving on 
wood, rcfembling Japan- work, only more gay, and decorated 
with a great variety of gaudy colours. Vid. Pari. Treat, of 
Japann. p. 7. 

Bantam-uwk is of lefs value among connoiffeurs, though fome- 
times preferred, by the unfkilful, to the true Japan-work. For- 
merly it was in more ufe, and cfteem, than at prefent, and the 
imitation of it much pracrifed by our japanners. 
There are two forts of Bantam, as well as of Japan work ; as, 

■ in the latter, Ibme are flat, lying even with the black, and 
others high or emboffed, fo, in Bantam-work, fome is flat, 
and others in-cut, or carved into the wood, as we find in many 
large fcreens ; with this difference, that the Japan artiftswork 

- chiefly in gold and other metals, and the Bantam generally in 
colours, with a fmall fpririkling of gold here and there. 

, bor the flat Bantam-work, it is done in colours, mixed with 
gum-water, proper for the thing defigned to be imitated. For 
the carved, or in-cut kind, the method of performing it is thus 
defcribed by an ingenious artift. I . The wood is to be primed 
with whiting and fize, fo often till the primer lie near a quar- 
ter of an inch thick ; then it is to be water-plained, i. e. rub- 
bed with a fine wet cloth, and, fome time after, brufhed very 
fmooth, the blacks laid on, varnifhed up with a good bodv, 
and polifhed well, though with a gentle hand. This done, 
the defign is to be traced out with vermilion, and gum-water, 
exacMy in the manner wherein it is intended to be cut j the 
figures, trees, buildings, CSV. in their due proportions. Then 
the graver is applied, with other tools of proper fhapes, differ- 
ing according to the workman's fancy. With thefe he cuts 
deep or (hallow, as is found convenient, but never deeper than 
the whiting lies ; the wood being never to feel the edge of the 
mftrument. Lines, or parts of the black, are ftill tS be left, 
tor the draperies and other out-lines, and for the diftinction of 
one thing Brora another ; the rule being to cut where the white 
is, and leave the black untouched. The carving being finifh- 
ed, they take to the pencil, with which the colours arclaid in- 
to the cut-work. After this, the sold is to be laid in thefe 
places which the defign requires ; for which purpofe, a ftrong, 
thick gum-arabic water is taken, and laid with a pencil on the 
work; and, while this remains wet, leaf sold is cut with a 
iliarp tmooth-c-dged knife, in little pieces, fiiaped to the bixnefs 
and figure of the places where they are to be laid. Thefe be- 
ing taken up with a little cotton, they dab them with the fame 

. dole to the gum-water, which affords a rich luftre. The work 
thusnnifhed, they clear up the black with oil, taking care not 
to touch the colours. The European workmen, in lieu of leaf- 
go u, ordinarily ufe brafs-duft, which is lefs bright and beauti- 
ful. Bark. ibid. c. 13. p. 37, feq 

BAOBAB in natural hiftory, the name of an African fruit de- 

- . fenbed by Proffer Alpinus. It is of the fize of a lemon, but 

-..itrefemblesagourd, and contains feveral black feeds, whole 
extremities are a little crooked. Its fubftance alfo much re- 

. tanbles that of the gourd ; and, when firft pulled off, is moift, 



red, and of a grateful acid tafte. The people of ^Ethiopia, 
where it is plentiful, are very fond of it, in the fcorching heats 
of fummer ; and the richer fort add fugar to it, to correct its 
acidity. It is a great cooler, and very agreeably quenches 
thirft ; and has alfo fome medicinal ufe, as it is eood in con- 
tagious and peftilential fevers. The tree much refemblcs the 
orange in fize, and in the fhape of its leaves. 7 'he people of 
Cairo, where the frefn fruit is not to be had, ufe its pulp dried 
and powdered. Profp. Alp'm. de Plant. -/Egypt. 
BAPHE, in the writings of the antients, a word ufed to exprefs 
that fine red cotour, with which they ufed to illuminate the ca- 
pital letters in manufcripts, at the beginning of chapters. It 
is alfo called, by fome, eneaujlum facrum, and, by others, coccus 
and dtintibaris. It was a very elegant colour, and is faid to 
have been prepared of the purple colour taken from the mu- 
rex, and fome other ingredients. It was called eneaujlum, from 
its rcfembling very much the fine bright red ufed in enamels. 
BAP'ITE, in antiquity, an effeminate, voluptuous kind of priefts 
at Athens, belonging to the goddefs Cotyttus; thus called, 
from their ftated dippings and wafhings, by way of purifica- 
tion. It feems, they were to be made very clean and pure, 
that they might wallow, and defile themfelves, with the lefs 
referve ; for their rites were performed in the ni<mr, and con- 
fifted chiefly of lafcivious dances, and other abominations. 
Eupolis having compofed a comedy to expofe them, entitled 
Haw?©-, they threw him into the fea, to be revenged ; and the 
fame fate is alfo faid to have befallen Cratinus, another Athe- 
nian poet, who had written a comedy againft the Bapta:, under 
the fame title. Sea/ig. Poet. 3. 1. c. 7, p. 28. 
Others deduce the denomination Bapta:, from the practice of 
dying and painting their bodies, especially their eye-brows, 
and officiating at the fervice of their deity, with the parade alld 
demurcnefs of women. Fabr. Thef. p. 334. 
Juvenal defcribes them in this light : 

Talia jeer eta eoluerunt Orgia terda 

Ceeropiam foliti Bapta lafare Cotyton, 

I tie Jupcrcilium madidei fuligine taclum, 

Obliquci producit aeu, pingitque trementes 

Attollent oeulos, vitrio bibit ille Priapo. Sat. 2. v. or, feq. 
BAPTES, in natural hiftory, a name given by the antients to a 
tofiile fubftance ufed in medicine ; they have left us but very 
fhort defcriptions of it: Pliny only tells us, that it was foft, 
and of an agreeable fmell. Hence Agricola judges, that it was 
probably one of the bitumens. 
BAPTISECULA, in botany, a name given, by fome authors 
to the blue corn-flower, called the eyanus, or blue-bottle. Ger. 
Emac. Inch 2. 
BAPTISM,(Cy/.) — Baptifm is known, in ecclefiaftical writers, by 
divers other names and titles; fometimesit is ca]lcdindulgcnce,or: 
aijolution, by reafon of its eftecls in remitting fins a ; fometimes 
pallngenefla, or lavcr of regeneration b ; fometimes fains, or life 
and falvation e ; fometimes e-^aytc, fignaeulum Domini, andfig- 
naeulnmfidii, or the feal of faith d ; fometimes abfolntely myjte- 
rium, and facramentum c ; fometimes the facrament of faith r ; 
{omeumes facraments, in the plural, becaufe the eucharift, con- 
firmation, and exorcifm, were annexed to it £ ; fometimes via- 
ticum, from its ufe to departing perfons h ; fometimes facerio- 
tium laiei l , or the lay priefthood, becaufe allowed, in cafes of 
neceflity, to be conferred by laymen ; fometimes it is called 
the great cireumeifmi, by reafon it fucceeds in the room of cir- 
cumcifion, and is the feal of the chriftian covenant, as that 
was the feal of the covenant made with Abraham ; fo, in re- 
gard that baptifm had Chrift for its author, and not man, it was 
antiently known by the name of Aw§o, and %u^crp<t Kt^.y, the 
gift of the Lord; fometimes it was fimply called £0,^-., without 
any other addition, by way of eminence, becaufe it was both 
a gratuitous and fmgular gift of Chrift : in reference to the 
making men compleat members of Chriit's body, the church, it 
had the name of Ts?ew«6 and Te\si«, the eonfecration, and can- 
fummation; becaufe it gave men the perfection of chriftians, and 
a right to partake of the To Titem, which was the Lord's fup- 
per ; it had alfo the name of ptwts and ^raywyia, the initia- 
tion, becaufe it was the admittance of men to all the facred rites 
and myfteries of the Chriftian religion : and as the eucharift, 
from its reprefenting the death of Chrift, by the outward ele- 
ments of bread and wine, was called the facred Jymbols, fo bap- 
tifm, fometimes, had the fame name k . — [ a Bingh. Orig. Ec- 
clef. 1. 11. c. 1. §. 2. Idem, 1. 19. c. 1. §. 2. b Idem, ib. 
1. 11. c. 1. §. 3. = Id. ibid. c. 1. §. 5. •" Id. ibid. §. 6. 
' Id. ibid. §. 8. f Id. ibid. £ Jelmf. Ecclef. Law, an. 740. 
§. 41. h Bingh. 1. c. §. 10. I Jd. ibid. ij. 3. » Id. ibid. 
§• 10-] 
Baptism had its origin from the Jewiih church, where it was 
the practice, long before Chrift's time, to baptize profelytes or 
converts to their faith, as part of the ceremony of their ad- 
miffion: a practice which obtains among them to this day; a 
perfon turning Jew, is firft circumcifed, and, when healed, is 
bathed, or baptized in water, in prefence of their rabbins ; af- 
ter which he is reputed a good Jew. Vid. Leo de Mode::. 
Cerem. & Cout. desjuifs, P. 5. c. 3. Diet, de Trev. T. 1. 
p. 850. 

Chauvin, and fome others, have pretended to derive baptifm 

from the luftrations and ablutions praflifed by the heathen 

priefts ; others will have baptifm of Chriftian origin, and to 

1 have 



Bap 



have been firft infti tilted by CHrift himfelf, in that command 
to his difciples, Go teach all nations, baptizing them, &c. Blit 
Luther, Cave, Alting, Van Dale, and others, mew, that the 
Jews are rather to be owned the inftituters of baptijm. Vid. 
Pfaff. Introd. Hilt. Theol. T. 2. p. 361. Fan Dak, Hifti Bap- 
tifm. p. 379. Reimman, Catal. Bifal. Theol. p. 25. 
The deflgn of the Jcwifli baptijm is fuppofed to be, to import 
4 regeneration, whereby the profelyte is rendered a new man, 
and of a Have become free. The effect of it is, to cancel all 
former relations; fo that thofe, who were before akin to the 
pcrfon, after the ceremony Ceafe to be fo. It is to this cere- 
rnony Chrift is fuppofed to have alluded, in his expreffion to 
Nicodemus, that it was necefTary he fhould be born again, in 
order to become his difciple. John, iii. 10. Vid. Calm. Diet. 
Bibb T. r p. 246. 

The neceffity of baptifm to falvation, is grounded on thofe two 
fayings of our Saviour : He that believeth, and is baptized, jhall 
befaved; and, Except a man be born of water and of the fpirit, 
he cannot^ enter into the kingdom of God. 

The antients did not generally think the mere want of baptifm, 
where the procuring it was impracticable, to be fuch a crime, 
as to exclude men abfalutely from the benefit of chuich-com- 
munion, or the hopes of eternal falvation. Some few of them, 
indeed, are pretty fevereupon infants dying without baptifm; 
and fome others feem alfo, in general terms, to deny eternal life 
to adult perfons dying without it : but when they interpret 
themfelves, and fpeak more diftinctly, they make fome allow- 
ances, and except fevcral cafes, in which the want of baptifm 
may be fuppb'ed with other means. 

Such are, martyrdom, which commonly goes by the flame of 
fccond baptijm in mens own blood, in the Writings of the an- 
tients ; becaufe of the power and efficacy it was thought to 
have, to fave men by the invifible baptifm of the fpirit, with- 
out the external element of water. 

Faith, and repentance, were alfo efteemed a fupplemcnt to the 
want of baptijm, in fuch catechumens as died, while they were 
pioufiy preparing themfelves for baptifm. Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. 
1. io. c. 2. §. 21. 

Confrantly communicating with the church, was thought to 
fupply the want of baptifm, in perfons who had been admitted 
to communion, on a prefumption of their being duly baptiz- 
ed, though the contrary afterwards appeared. Idem, ibid. 
For infants dying without baptifm, the cafe was thought more 
dangerous ; as, here, no perfonal faith, repentance, or the like, 
could be pleaded, to fupply the defect, and wafh away original 
fin : on this account, they who fpoke moft favourably of them, 
asGreg.Nazianzen, and Severus bifliop of Antioch, only af- 
figned them a middle fcate, neither in heaven nor hell. But 
the Latins, as St. Auguftin, Fulgentius, Marius Mercator, C5<r. 
who never received the opinion of a middle ftate, concluded, 
as they could not be received into heaven, they muft go to hell. 
Pelagius, and his followers, who denied original fin, aherted, 
that they might be admitted to eternal life and falvation, tho' 
not to the kingdom of heaven ; between which they diffin- 
guifhed. Where the fault was not on the fide of the child, 
nor his parents, but of the minifrer, or where any unavoid- 
able accident rendered baptifm abfolutely impoffible, Hincmar, 
and others, make an exception, in holding the child faved 
without baptifm. Idem, ibid. §. 24. 

The receiving; baptijm is not limited to any time, or age of life. 
Some contend for its being adminiftred likecircumcifion, pre- 
cifely on the eight day, as Greg [Nazianzen ; and others would 
have it deferred till the child is three years of age, and able to 
hear the myftic words, and make anfwer thereto, though they 
do not underftand them '. In the canon law we find divers 
injunctions againft deferring the baptifm of infants beyond the 
37th day n , thirtieth day n , and the ninth day ° ; fome of them 

under pecuniary forfeitures. [ ' Bingh. 1. r 1. c. 4. §. 13. 

m Johnf. Ecclef. Law, an. 960. §. 15. n Id. ibid. an. 950. 
§. 10. ° Idem, ibid.] 

Salmafius, and Siucerus from him, deliver it as authentic hif- 
tory, that, for the two firft ages, no one received baptifm, who 
was not firft inftructed in the faith and doctrine of Chrift, fo 
as to be able to anfwer for himfelf, that he believed j becaufe 
of thofe words, He that believeth, and is baptized: which, in 
effect, is to fay, that no infant, for the firft two ages, was 
ever admitted to chriftian baptifm. But, afterwards, they own, 
that paedo-baptifm came in, upon the opinion that baptijmvm 
neceflary to falvation, But Voffius, Dr. Forbes, Dr. Ham- 
mond, Mr. Walker, and efpccially Mr. Wall, who has exactly 
confidercd the teftimony and authority of almoft every antient 
writer that has faid any thing upon this fubject, endeavour to 
evince, that infants were baptized even in the apoftolical age. 
It is certain, Tertullian pleads ftrongly againft giving baptifm 
to infants; which fhews, at leaft, that there was fome fuch 
practice in his age, though he difapproved of it p. After all, 
it mud be owned, that it is from topical and fcholaftical, ra- 
ther than hillorical arguments, that the advocates for infant- 
haptifm prove their point. Some think it were better to omit 
the quefiion dsfaclo, whether infants are commanded to be 
baptized, or whether they actually were fo in the apoftles age, 
and infill only on the queftion de jure, that the church has a 
right or power to enjoin baptifm on infants 1. — \f De Baptifm. 
c. 18. 1 Vid. Tlmnas, Cautel. T. 2, c. 11. §. 7, feq.j 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



fe A P 

It is certain, the ordinary fubjei£ts of this facramSnt, in the 1 firft 
ages, were converts from judaifm and gcntilifm, who, before 
they could be admitted to baptifm, were obliged to fpend feme 
time in the ftate of catechumens, to qualify them to make 
their ptofeflions Of faith, and a chriftian life, in their own 
perfons : for, without fuch perfonal profeffions, there was or- 
dinarily no admiffion of them to the privilege of baptifm. 
Bingh. lib.cit. I. 11. c. ;; §. i. 

Thofe baptized in their fick-beds, were called clinic!, and held 
in fome reproach, as not being reputed true chriftians '. Hence 
fcveral cenfures, in councils and ecclefiaftical writers* of clinic 
baptifm. This clinic baptifm was not fufficient to qualify the 
perfon, in cafe of recovery, for ordination '.—[' Vid. Btf 
Excrc. de Clinic. Vet. c. 2, & 3; ■ Bingh. 1. 4. c; 3. §. n.J 
Some had their baptijm put off by way of punifnment, when 
they fell into grofs and fcandalous crimes, which were to be 
expiated by a longer courfe of difcipline, and repentance. 
This was fometimes five, ten, twenty years, or more ; even 
all their lives, to the hour of death, when their crimes were 
very flagrant. Bingh. 1. c. c. 6. §: 1. 

In the earlicft ages of the church, there was no dated time or 
place for the reception of baptifm '. Afterwards, Eaftcr, V.'liit- 
funtide, and Epiphany, became folemn feafons, out of which 
baptifm was not adminiftred, except in cafes of neceffity ». 
The catechumens, who were to receive it atthefe times, were 
called compdentes ; and to thefe it is that St. Cyril addreii'es his 
Catccbefif.— ['Bingh. 1. n. c. 6. j.q. « Idem, ibid. §. 7. 
See alfo Johnf. Ecclef. Law, an. 601. §. 8. an. 785. §. 2. an. 
740. §. io. an. 1071. §. 7. an. 1268. §. I. an. 123~7. §• 3- 
an. 1279. §. 4. « Vid. Fabric. Bibl. Grac. 1. 5. c. 14. 
p. 544. 

In the apoftohcal age, and fome time after, before churches arid 
baptifteries were generally ereded, they baptized in any place ■ 
where they had convenience ; as John baptized in Jordan, and 
Philip baptized the Eunuch in the wildernefs, and Paul the 
jaylor in his own houfe. Bingh. lib. cit. c. 6. §. 1 r; 
But, in after-ages, baptifteries were built adjoining to the: 
church ; and then rules were made, that baptifm fhould ordina- 
rily be adminiftred no where but in thefe buildings. Juftinian* 
in one of his novels, refers to antient laws, appointing that 
none of the facred myfteries of the church fhould be celebrat- 
ed in private houfes. Men might have private oratories for 
prayer in their own houfes, but they were not to adminifter 
baptifm, or the eucharift in them, unlefs by a particular li- 
cence from the bifliop of the place. Such baptifm are fre- 
quently condemned in tire antient councils, under the name 
7r*»»jJa»l^«V, baptifm in private conventicles. Idem, ibid; 
§.12. 

The antients obferved the way of baptizing all perfons nakedj 
and by a total immerfion under water; except in fome parti- 
cular cafes of great exigency, wherein they allowed of fprink- 
ling ; as in the cafe of clinic baptifm, or where there was fear- 
city of water. And this practice of baptizing naked was fo 
general, that we find no exceptions made in refpect either to 
the tendernefs of infants, or the baflifulnefs of the other fex, 
unlefs in cafe of ficknefs or other disability \ But, to prevent 
any indecency, men and women were baptized apart. To 
which end, either the baptifteries were divided into two a- 
partments, one for the men, the other for the women, as Bing- 
ham has obferved r ; or the men were baptized at one time, 
and the women at another, as is fhewn by Voffius, from the 
Ordo Romanns, Gregory's Sacranuntarium, &c. Add, that 
there was anciently an order of deaconeffes, one part of whofe 
bufinefs was to affift at the baptifm of women.— [ x Bingh. 1.- 
fi. c. ti. §. 2. y Idem, ibid. §.6.] See Baptistery. 
The ordinary minifters, who had the right of admin iftering 
this facrament, that is, of applying the water to the body, and 
pronouncing the formula, were prefbyters, anciently bifhops ; 
though, on extraordinary occafions, laymen were admitted to 
perform the fame ; and even women fometimes difcharged this 
office. 

Hobbes gives the king, as head of the church, a power of con- 
ferring baptifm. Leviath. c. 42. p. 257. 
In the primitive church, Bingham has fhewn % , that blfhops, 
as the apoftlcs fucceffors, were the perfons chiefly entrufted with 
this power j that they granted power to prefbyters to baptize 
in ordinary cafes ; to deacons, fometimes in ordinary, and 
fometimes onlv in extraordinary cafes ; to laymen, only in ex- 
traordinary Cafes of extreme neceftityj that the ufurped bap- 
tijm of laymen was allowed to be valid, fo far as not to need 
repeating, though given irregularly ; that the baptifm of wo- 
men was wholly prohibited ; that the baptifm of Jews and infi- 
dels was never allowed, though now accepted in the church of 
Rome ; that the baptijm of heretics, and fchifmaties, was dif- 
annulled by the Cyprianifts, and fome few others, who required 
a true faith, as well as a true form, to make a compleat bap- 
tifm j but that this opinion was rejected by the great body of 
the catholic church, who thought the defects of heretical bap- 
tifm might be fupplied by impofition of hands, without refcap- 
tizing. The church did not think fit to cancel, or wholly dif- 
anniil the baptifms given by ufurpation, and without any au- 
thority of the priefthood, fo long as it appeared they were gi- 
ven in due form, in name of Father, Son, and Holy Ghoft ". 
["In Scholaft. Hift. of Lay-Baptifm, r ft and 2d Part, 1712, 
'4 F an4 



BAP 



and 1 7 14. * VidAB/nj. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 4. c. 3. §. 1 2. 1. 1 7. 
c. S . «. 3. L 11. c. 4- §- '• See alfo '- z - c - 3- §• 20 - and 

1. 2. c. 20. §. 9. >*»/ Ecclef. Law, an. 734. §. 5] 
In the conftitutions of archbifhop Langton, made in the nth 
century, we find lay-baptifm allowed, and authorized, and 
particular direaions given concerning the manner of confer- 
ring it, the difpofition of the water and vcffel wherein it was 
to be performed, lie. Vid. Jobnf. Ecclef. Law, an. 1223. 
§. 1. and an. rz36. §. 10. 

The Remonftrants and Socinians reduce baptifm to a mere lign 
of divine grace'. The Romanifts, on the contrary, exalt its 
power ; holding, that all fin is entirely taken away by it ; that 
it abfolutely confers the grace of juftification, and confequent- 
ly grace ex opere operate. Some alfo fpeak of an indelible cha- 
ffer impreffed on the foul by it, called cbaracler dominicus, and 
•character regius ' ; but this is held, by others, a mere fpeflre ; 

. for that the fpiritual chara3er, conferred in regeneration, may 
eafily be effaced by mortal fins.— [ » Pfaff. Inftit. Theol. p. 
680, feq. « Bingb. I. 11. c. I. §.7-] 

Dodwell maintained, that it is by baptifm the foul is made im- 
mortal ; Co that thofe who die without it, will not rife again. 
It mud be added, he reftrains this effea to epifcopal baptifm 
alone. 

. From the effefts ordinarily afcribed to baptifm, even by antient 
writers, it fhould fecm, that the ceremony is as much of hea- 
then, as Jewifh origin ; fince chriftians do not reftrain the ufe 
of it, like the Jews, to the admiffion of new members into the 

■ church, but hold, with the heathens, a virtue in it for remit- 
ting and wafhing away fins. Vid. Bingb. Orig. 1. 1 1, c. 3. 
§. 11. Item, I.4. c. 3.5. 10. See alfo King, Hift. Apoft. Creed, 
c. 7. p. 362, & 379. 

The bramins are ftill faid to baptize with this latter view, at 
certain feafons, in the river Ganges ; to the waters whereof 
they have annexed a cleanfing, or fanclifying quality. And 
hence it is, they flock from all parts, even of Tartary, driven 
by the expeflatian of their being eafed of their load of fins. 
But, in this point, many chriftians feem to have gone beyond 
the folly of the heathens. It was only the fmaller fins of in- 
firmity, which thefe latter held to be expiable by wafhing ; for 
crimes of a blacker dye, they allowed no water could efface 
them, no purgation could discharge them. See Ablution. 
The chriftian doctrine of a total remiffion of fins by baptifm, 
could not fail, therefore, to fcandalize many among the hea- 
thens, and furnifhed Julian an occafion of fatyrizing chriftia- 
nity itfelf : Whoever, fays he, is guilty of rapes, murders, fa- 
crilege, or any abominable crime, let him be waihed with wa- 
ter, and he will become pure and holy. Phileleuth. Lipfienf. 
Rem. on Difc. of Freethink. P. 2. §. 43. 
The hiftorian Zozimus fcems to attribute Conftantine's being 
baptized, to no other motive : he was too deeply tinged with 
guilt, and crimes, to admit of any abfolution, except from the 
chriftian baptifm. 

In the antient church, baptifm was frequently conferred on 
Jews by violence : but the church itfelf never feems to have 
allowed of force on this occafion. By a canon of the fourth 
council of Toledo, it is exprefsly forbid to baptize any againft 
their wills. That which looks moff. like force, in this cafe, 
allowed by law, were two orders of Juftinian ; one of which 
appoints the heathens, and the other, Samaritans, to be bap- 
tized, with their wives and children, and fervants, under pain 
of confifcation. Bingb. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 1 1 . c. 5. §. ;. 
By the antient laws, baptifm was not to be conferred on image- 
makers, ftage-players, gladiators, aiaigte or public drivers, 
magicians, or even ftrolling beggars, till they quitted fuch pro- 
feffions d . Slaves were not allowed the privilege of baptifm, 
without the teftimony and confent of their mafters • ; except- 
ing the Haves of Jews, heathens, and heretics, who were not 
only admitted to baptifm, but, in confequence thereof, had their 

■ freedom f . — [ d Bingb. 1. 1 1 . c. 5 . §. 6, feq. c idem, ibid. 
§.4. r Idem, ibid. 1. 8. c. 1 1 . §. 1 7.] 
It has been difputed, whether baptifm is to be conferred on 

- monff. rous and preternatural births, hermaphrodites, moles, &c. 
Vid. Teiehmey. Inft. Med. Leg. c. iz. qu. 5. p. 84. Idem, 

. c. 13. qu. 2, & 5. p. 86, 95. Idem, c. 14. qu. 11. p. 108. 

- Voflius has a learned and elaborate work, Ve Baptifmo,whei'c'm 
he accurately difcuffes all the queftions concerning baptifm, ac- 
cording to the dofirine of the antients. Bingb. Orig. Ecclef. 
1. 1 1. c. I. §. I. 

Baptism by Fire, fpoken of by St. John the Baptift s, has occa- 
iioned mjch conjecture. The generality of the fathers held, 
that believers, ere they enter paradife, are to pafs through a 
certain fire, which is to purify them from all pollutions re- 
maining on them unexpiated. Others, with St. Bafil, under- 
Hand it of the fire of hell ; others, of that of tribulation and 
temptation ; others, with St. Chryfoftom, will have it denote 
an abundance of graces ; others fuppofe it to mean the defcent 
of the Holy Ghoit on the apoftles, in form of fiery tongues ; 
laftly, others maintain, that the word_/7><?, here, is an inter- 

' polation, and that we are only to read the text, He that Jltall 
come after me, will baptize you ivitb the Holy Ghojl. In reality, 
it is not found in divers manufcript copies of St. Matthew.— 

- [s Matth. hi. 11.] 

* The antient Seleucians and Hermians, underftanding the paf- 
fafe literally, maintained, that material fire was neceflary in the 



B A P 

adminiftration of haptifm. But wc do not find hotoj or td 
what part of the body, they applied it, or whether they were 
fatisfied with obliging the perfon baptized, to pals through the 
fire. Valentinus rebaptized all who had received water bap- 
tifm, and conferred on them the baptifm of fire. 
Bts docuit t'mgi, traduSloqw; corpore jiamma, 

TerialL Carm. contr. Marc. 1. r. 
Heraclcon, cited by Clemens Alexandrinus, fays, that fume ap- 
plied a red-hot iron to the ears of the perfon baptized, as if to 
imprefs fome mark upon him. It has been commonly faid, 
that the Ethiopians, to this day, make prints, with a hot iron, 
on their newly baptized children, in three places, viz. the nofe, 
eyes, and temples. But Ludolph, and Rcnaudot, maintain this 
to be a fable. Calmet, Diet. Bibl. T. I. p. 247, feq. 
lVatn--BAVT\SM was wholly rejected by the Valentinians, Mani- 
chees, Pauliclans, and many other ie&s. Vid. Bingb. 1. 1 0. 
c. 2. §. 1, feq. 

It is alfo rejected by the modern Quakers. See Quakers, 
CycL 

The Abyflinians are baptized afrem every year, at the feaft of 
Epiphany, in honour of the baptifm of Chriff. Certain ditches 
are dug for this purpofe, and the people, flocking in crouds, 
defcend naked into the water, where the prieft, laying hands 
on them, dips them three times under water, with the cufto- 
mary formula, / baptize thee in the r.ame cf the Father, &c. 
Fabric. LuxEvang. c. 45. p. 720, feq. 

St. Ambrofe, and Urftnus a monk of Africa, maintained, that 
baptifm in the name of Chrift alone, without mention of the 
other perfons, was valid ; as, under this name, the whole Tri- 
nity was included. 

The Tritheifts, and Prifc'illianifts, baptized in the name of 
three unbegotten principles. Lingh. Orig. Ecclef. 1. n. c, 3. 

Menander baptized in his own name, in virtue whereof lie 
promifed his followers incorruptibility, and an Immediate re- 
furrection. Idem, ibid. §. 5. 

The Elcefians conferred baptifm in the name of the elements 
of letters. Idem, ibid. §. 6. 

The Montanifts baptized in the names of Prifcilla and Maxi- 
milla, their pretended prophetefTes. Idem, ibid. §. 7. 
The Sabcllians feem to have baptized in the name of the one, 
or fupreme God. Ibid. 

The Marcofians, in the name of the unknown Father. Idem, 
ibid. §. 8. 

The Eunomians ufed the form, I baptize thee into the death of 
Chrift, Idem, ibid. §. 10. 

The Marcionites refufed baptifm to all married perfons, ad- 
mitting none but either virgins, widows, batchelors, or perfons 
divorced. Idem, ibid. c. 5. § 12. 

Baptism of the Dead, a cuftom which antiently prevailed anions 
fome people in Africa, of giving baptifm to the dead. The 
third council of Carthage fpeaks of it, as a thine that ig- 
norant chriftians were fond of. Gregory Nazianzen alTb 
takes notice of the fame fu perftitious opinion prevailing 
among fome who delayed to be baptized. In his addrefs to 
this kind of men, he afks, whether they ftaid to be baptized 
after death ? Philaftrius alio notes it as the general error of the 
Montanifts or Cataphrygians, that they baptized men after 
death. 

The practice feems to be grounded on a vain opinion, that 
when men had neglected to receive baptifm in their life-time, 
fome compensation might be made for this default, by receiv- 
ing it after death. Bingb. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 11. c . 4. §. •?. 

Baptism of the Dead, was alfo a fort of vicarious baptifm, for- 
merly in ufe, where a perfon dying without baptifm, another 
was baptized in his ftead. 

St. Chryfoftom tells us, this was pradtifed among the Marcio- 
nites with a great deal of ridiculous ceremony ; which he 
thus defcribes : After any catechumen was dead, they hid a 
living man under the bed of the deceafed ; then coming to the 
dead man, they afked him, whether he would receive baptifm f 
And he making no anfwer, the other anfwered for him, and 
faid, he would be baptized in his flead : and fo they baptized 
the living for the dead. 

Epiphanius aftiires us, the like was alfo prafltfed amono- the 
Corinthians h . This practice they pretended to found on the 
apoftle's authority ; alleging that text of St. Paul for it, If the 
dead rife not at all, what Jhall they do zvho are baptized for the 
dead ' ? A text which has given occafion to a great variety of 
different fyftems and explications. Bofius enumerates no leis 
than nine different opinions, among learned divines concern- 
ing the fenfe cf the phrafe, being baptized for the dead k . 

[ h Vid. Suic. Thef. Ecclef. T. 1. p. 64. Calm. Did. Bibl. 
T. 1. p. 250. * i Cor. xv. 29. k y. Exerc. Hift. de Clinic." 
Veter. Ecclef, c. 2.] 

St. Ambrofe, and Walafred Strabo ', feem clearly of opinion, 
that the apoftle had refpeft to fuch a cuftom then in bcino-- 
and feveral moderns have given into the fame opinion, as Ba- 

ronius m , Jof. Scaliger n , Juftellus , and Groiius p. [ 1 De 

Reb. Ecclef. c. 26. * Baron. Annal. T. s. ad an. 56. n. 
166. " iW.Epift. 236, feq. " Juflell. in Not. ad Can. '57.* 
p Grot. Annot. ad Confult. CafTand. Theol. 1. 1 r. c. 1 1. ] 
Several among the Roman catholics, as Bellarmin i, Salme- 
ron r , Menochius % and a number of fchoolmcn, under- 
hand 



BAP 



ftand it of the baptifm of tears, and permance, and prayers, 
which the living undergo for the dead; and thus allege it as a 
ppoof of the belief of purgatory in St. Paul's days. — [i Bellar- 
min, 1. i. de Purgat. * Salmer. T. 14. Comm; Difp. 24. 
8 Menocb. Annot. ad Bellarm. 1. c.J 

Others underftand it otherwife : the curious may confult 
Heinf Exerc. ad Nov. Tcftam. 1. 7. c. 13. Vid. A£t. Erud. 
Lipf. 1687. p. 304. TVendel. inProdr. Biblioth. Bibhc. p. 229, 
feq. Spanbeim. Exercit. de Baptifm. propt. Mort. in Opp. 
T. 3. p. 57 8. 

UypotbctisalBAPTisM, that formerly admimftred in certain doubt- 
ful cafes, with this formula ; If tbou art baptized, I do not re- 
baptize ; if thou art not, I baptize tbee in the name of the Father ; 
&c. Vid. Peckh. ConfHt. Lamb. ap. Johnf. Ecclef. Law, an. 
1200. §- 3- Idem, an. i28r. §. 3. 

This fort of baptifm? enjoined by fome antient conftitutions of 
the Englifh church, is now fallen into difufe. 

Solemn Baptism, that conferred at Hated feafons ; fuch, In the 
antient church, were the Pafcbal baptifm? and that at TVhitfun- 
tide. This is fometimes alfo called general baptifm. Du Cange, 
GIofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 467. 

Baptism in defire, Baptifmus hi •veto, or Votum haptifni? is a fer- 
vent defire, or even a refolution, to receive baptifm. Cajetan 
aflerts, that fuch a defire in a parent, together with fomewhat 
of a benediction, or oblation of the infant to God, joined with 
an invocation of the Holy Trinity, may fupply the want of 
actual baptifm to an infant in the mothers womb. But this is 
refuted by feveral, particularly Alphonfus de Caftro. Adverf. 
Hasref. 1. 3. Ha?r. 9. Did. de Trev. p. 853. 

To lofe ones Baptism, Baptifman perdere? is to forfeit the grace 
conferred by that facrament. 

Baptism of the Grofs, Baptifmus crucis, as practifed among the 
Armenians, is defcribed by Willebrand Abhouldenborg, in his 
Itinerary. Du Cange, GloiT. Lat. T. 1. p. 468. 

Lay Baptism feems to have been allowed in the rubric of the 
Englifh liturgy, till the time of King James I. Though there 
were great drfputes among the bifhops at the Hampton-court 
conference, whether the words of the liturgy imported fuch al- 
lowance or not. The bifhop of Worcefter allowed them to be 
doubtful ; but that the contrary practice of the church, which 
cenfured women for conferring baptifm, fhewed, that the com- 
pilers of the book did not intend them as a permifTion : they 
liad indeed propounded them ambiguoufly, becaufe otherwife, 
perhaps, the book would not have pafled the parliament. The 
archbifhop of Canterbury infifted, that the adminiftration of 
private baptifm by women and laymen, was not allowed in the 
practice of the church, but, on the contrary, inquired of, and 
cenfured by the bifhops in their vifitations. He even added, 
that the words of the liturgy do not infer any fuch meaning. 
To which king James excepted ; urging, and preffing the 
\vords of the book, that they could not but intend a permiffion 
of women, and private perfons, to baptize. 
The bifhop of London anfwered, that the authors of the li- 
turgy intended not, by ambiguous terms, to deceive any; but 
really meant a permifTion of private perfons to baptize, in cafe 
of neceflity, of which their own letters were witnefles ; fome 
parts of which he then read ; affirming withal, that it was a- 
greeable to the practice of the antient church ; and, to that 
purpofe, urging the text of A£is ii. with the teftimonies of Ter- 
tullian and St. Ambrofe, exprefs to the purpofe. He was an- 
fwered by king James, but defended by the bifhop of Win- 
chefver, who fhewed, that, to deny private perfons to baptize 
in cafe of neceflity, is to run counter to all antiquity. The ifTue 
was a confutation, whether, into the rubric of private baptifn, 
which Reaves it indifferently for laymen or clerks to baptize, the 
words curate? or lazvful minificr, might not be inferted ? which 
was not fo much ffuck at by the bifhops. Bart, Account of 
Hampt. Court Confer, ap. Phcenix. T. 1. p. 146, feq. 
At prefent, the Englifh divines condemn it as invalid ; and the 
bifhop of Sarum was fevercly handled by fome of them, for af- 
ferting, that faith in the Trinity gives every man a right to 
baptize. Collins? Difc. of Freethink. p. 72, feq. 

Baptism is alfo applied, abufivcly, to certain ceremonies ufed in 
giving names to things inanimate. 

The antients knew nothing of the cuftorn of giving baptifm to 
inanimate things, as bells, fhips, and the like, by a fupcrfti- 
tious confecration of them. The firft notice we have of this, 
is in the Capitulars of Charles the Great, where it is only men- 

. tioned to be cenfured: but, afterwards, it crept into the Ro- 
man offices by degrees. Baronius carries its antiquity no 
higher than the year 968, when the great bell of the church of 
Lateran was chriftened by pope John III. At laft it grew to 
that fuperfUtioTis height, as to be thought proper to be com- 
plained of, in the Centum gravamina of the German nation, 
drawn up in the public diet of the empire, held at Norirn- 
berg,flw:ff 1518 ; where (after having defcribed the ceremony 
of baptizing a bell, with god-fathers, who make refponfes as 
in baptifm? and give it a name, and cloath it with a new gar- 
ment, as chriftians were ufed to be cloathed, and all this, to 
make it capable of driving away tempefts and devils) they 
conclude agatnft it, as not only a fuperftitious practice, but 
contrary to the ehriftian religion, and a mere feduclion of the 
iimple people. Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 8. c. 7. §. 15. & 1. 1 1. 
c. 4. §. 2. 



£ A R 

BAPTISMAL .Font {Cycl) is the mark of a' parochial cWcn; 

Baptismal Vow, or Covenant? a profeffion of obedience to the 
laws ofChrift, which perfons, in the ancient church, made 
before baptifm. It was an indifpenfabie part of the obligation 
on catechumens, before they were admitted to the ceremony of 
regeneration. Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 1 1. c. 7. §, 6. 
It was made by turning to the Eaft, for what myitical reafons is 
not well agreed on. Idem, ibid. §.7. 

Baptismal Prefents are in ufe in Germany, made by the fpon- 
fors to the infant, confuting of money, plite, or even fome- 
times fiefs of lands ; which, by the laws of the country, are 
to be kept for the child till of age, the parents having only the 
truft, not the right of difpofingof them. 
An anonymous author has publiflied a difcourfe exprefs on this 
occafion, entitled, Depecunia lufirica. Diet, de Trev. T. 1. 
p. 8 s- 4. 

BAPTIST (Cycl.)— Some take thofe chriftians of St. John, fiill 
fubftfting in Aflyria, to be the feit, or followers, of John the 
Baptijl, or the defendants of thofe whom the prascurfor bap-* 
tized in Jordan. Fabric. Lux Evang. c. 5. §. 5. p. 119. 
The chriflians of St. John the Bapttft hold, that John was not 
conceived after the ordinary manner, but by a mere embrace of 
his parents. The fame aflert, that the mother of Chrift con- 
ceived by a draught of water, which, by command of God, 
fhe drank out of a certain fpring, that her virginity might re- 
main untouched. 

BAPTISTERY, Bawlirrfio-, (Cycl.) in profane antiquity, a large 
bafon, or pool, belonging to the public baths, wherein per- 
fons might not only bam, hut fwim. This was alio galled 
K^u^gj^a, and, by the Latins, pifcina and na'et'io. Vid. Bu- 
ret, in Hi ft. Acad. Infcrip* T. i. p. 122. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. 
There were alfo baptifleria in fome private baths, as We nndj 
particularly thofe of Cicero and Pliny. 

Baptistery, in ecclefiaftical writers, differs from font-? as the 
former, properly fpeaking, was the whole houfe, or building* 
in which the font ftood, and where all the ceremonies of bap- 
tifm were performed; whereas the font was only the fountain, 
or pool of water, wherein perfons were immerfed, or bap- 
tized: 

The antient baptifleries were commonly called poV^ia, phoii- 
flcria? q. d. places of illumination ; an appellation fometimes 
given to baptifm. Or, they might have the name for another 
reafon, becaufe they were the places of an illumination, or 
inftruction, preceding baptifm : for here the catechumens fcem 
to have been trained up, and inirructed in the firft rudiments 
of the ehriftian faith. Some moderns have miftakenly placed 
the baptijlery? like our font, in the Narthex ? whereas the bap- 
tijleries were buildings without the walls of the church, as ap- 
pears from Eufebius, who calls the baptiflery the chief of the 
Excdrtc? as well as from other palfages of antient writers* 
Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. 1. S. c. 7. §. r. 

In the time of Juftin Martyr, and Tcrtullian, we are not cer- 
tain, that the church had any baptifleries; but this is part: 
doubt, that the place of baptifm was not in the church, but 
fomewhere diftinct from it. After this manner bapt'ijleries con- 
tinued to the fixth age, as appears from what Durant obferves 
out of Gregory of Tours, that he fpeaks of bapt'ijleries ftill 
without the walls of the church ; though fome now began to 
be taken into the church porch. Bingh. 1. c. 
Thofe baptifleries were anciently very capacious ; becaufe, as 
Dr. Cave obferves, the ftatcd times of baptifm returning}; but 
feldom, there were uuially great multitudes to be baptized at 
the fame time. And then the manner of baptizing, by im- 
merfion, or dipping underwater, made it neceffary to have a 
large font Hkewife. In Venantius Foriunatus, it is called aula 
baptifmahs, the large hall of baptifm; which was indeed fo 
capacious, that we fometimes read of councils meeting and 
fitting therein. Idem, ibid. §. 2. 

This hall, or chapel, was always kept fhut during Lent, ar.d 
the door fealcd up with the bifhop's feai, not to be opened till 
Maunday-Thurfday. Diet, de Trev. T. 1 . p. 855. 
The baptijlery was always reputed a facred place : In the Ro- 
man order, we find the ceremonies ufed in the confecration of 
the baptifleries : they were to be built of a round figure, and 
diftinguifhed with the image of St John the Baptiit ; over the 
bafon, or font, was a figure of a dove in gold of filver, to re- 
prefent the Holy Ghofh 

The name baptijlery is fometimes alfo given to a kind of cha- 
pel in a large church, which ferved for the fame office. 

Baptistery is alfo ufed for a baptifmal or parochial church. 
Du Cange? GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 469. 

Baptistery is alfo ufed, by the Armenians, for the feaft of 
Epiphany, when the anniverfary of ChrilFs bapthin is celebrat- 
ed. Du Cange, ibid. p. 470. 

Baptistery is alfo ufed for a church-book, wherein the prayers 
and ceremonies of baptifm were particularly defcribed. Some 
take the baptifleriitm to have contained the order of all ths 
facraments, except the eucharift. Du Cange? ibid. p. 470. 
Johnf Ecclef. Law, an. 957. §. z\. 
BAR, (Cycl.) in architecture, a long {lender piece of wood of 
iron, ufed to keep things clofe and faft together. 
In this fenfe, we fpeak of bars of windows, of dbors, and the 
like. Daviler? Arch'it. p. 412. 
Bar, among printers, denotes a piece of iron with a wooden 

ban die j 



BAR 



BAR 



handle, whereby the fcrewof theprefs is turned in printing. 

See Printing, and Press, Cycl. 
Bars of Iron are made of the metal of the fows and pigs, as 

they come from the furnaces. 

Thefe pafs through two forges, called the finery and the cbau- 
fery ; where, undergoing five feveral heats, they are formed 

into bars. Vid. Phil. Tranf. N-uS. p. 934- Bought. Co\- 

]e<5r. N° 273. T. 2. p. 224, feq. See Iron, and Forgf, 

Cycl 
Bar, in heraldry, is confidered by fomeas a diminutive of the 

fefs. The (pace the former poflefTes in the field, is one fifth, 

or fixth ; that of the latter, one third, horizontally. Nisi. Efl. 

of Arm. in fine. 

The bar itfelf has its diminutives, which are the clofct and ber- 

rulet. 

The bar of legitimate cadets proceeds from right to left ; that 

of baffards, from left to right. Aubert. ap. Richel. T. 1, 

p. 180. a. 
HAR-Gcmelf denotes a double bar, or where the bars are placed 

in couples, at a fmall diftance, and more than two in the field, 

in even number. Cart. p. 129. 
Ear, or Barrier of a Port, is a long beam wherewith the en- 
trance of a port is clofed ; more frequently called a boom. Au- 

bin. Diet. Marin, p. 72. 
Ba r is alfo ufed for a heap of fand or mud, or a chain of rocks, 

which block up the mouth of a river, or port, fo that there is 

no entrance except at high-water. 

The bar of Siam is a bank of mud, gathered at the mouth of 

the river, which allows not above thirteen feet water, when 

the tide is higheft. Aubin. ibid. Vid. Phil. Tranf. N° 162. 

P* 685 " 
BAR-Ma/ler, in mining, he who keeps the gage, or dim, to 

meafure all miners ore ; he, qr his fervant, being pvefent when 
meafured. Vid. Houghton s Compleat Miner, in the Explana- 
tion of the Terms of Art. 

BARANGI {Cycl) — Codinus % and Curopalata, obferve, that 
the name is Englifh, formed from bar, tofhut; and that the 
Sarangi were Englifhmen, by country ; Anglo-Danes, who, 
being driven out of England, were received into the fervice cf 
the emperor of Conftantinople, and made guards or protec- 
tors of his perfon b . Whence they are called in Latin, by 
Cujaccius, Protetlores ; by others, Securigeri, as being armed 
with a battle-ax, fecuris. Codinus adds, that they ft ill fpoke 
the Englifh tongue. Anna Comnena fays, the Barangi came 
from the ifland Thide; by which is, doubtlefs, meant our 
ifland. Yet Nicetas makes them Germans ; a miftake eafy to 
be made at that diftancc, confidering the relation the Anglo- 
Saxons bore to Germany c .— [ a De Offic. Conftant. c. 5. n. 
45. b Du Cange, Glou. Grasc. T. 1. p. 175. ? Vid. Trev. 
Diet. Univ. T.i. p. 857.] 

There were Ba?-angi as early as the emperor Michael Paphla- 
gonius, in the year 1035, as appears from Cedrenus ; but they 
were then only common foldiers, not a life-guard. 
Their commander was called Axt;?,t;G©-, as importing a perfon 
who always followed the emperor. 

BARATHRUM, BogoSgo*, among the ancient Athenians, a deep 
pit into which condemned criminals were caft headlong. 
The barathrum was a dark noifome hole, having fharp fpikes 
at the top, to prevent any efcape ; and others, at the bottom, 
to pierce and lacerate the offender. V. Pott. Archasol. Grac. 
1. 1. c. 25 

From its depth and capacioufnefs, the name came to be ufed 
proverbially for a mifer, or a glutton, always craving. 
in which fenfe, the word barathro is ufed among the Latin 
poets. Vid. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 250. Fabric. Thef. T. 1. 
P. 334- 

Barathrum is alfo ufed, in phyfiology, to denote certain bale- 
ful caverns, inacceffible on account of their fetid, or poifonous 
fumes. 

Thefe amount to the fame with what others call Fojfic Charo- 
?ii&. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 165. a. 

BARB, or Ba r bk, in the manege, a horfe brought from Barbary. 
See Barbe, Cycl. 

Thefe horfes are ufually very beautiful ; they are of a flcnder 
make, and have very fine limbs, and fine turned bodies. 
The Spanifh and Englifh horfes have much fuller bodies, and 
larger legs. 

The barb is little inferior to the Arabian or Turkifh horfe ; but 
he is efteemed, by our dealers, too tender and delicate to breed 
upon. The Turkifh and the Spanifh horfe are therefore ufu- 
ally kept, for this purpofe, by the nicer judges. 
The harb is very lazy and negligent in all its motions; he will 
Humble in walking upon the fmoothefl ground; his trot is 
like that of a cow, and his gallop very low, and very eafy to 
himfelf : this fort of horfe is, however, for the moll pjrt 
fmewy, nervous, and excellently winded ; he is therefore good 
for a courfe, if not over-weighted. 

The mountain barbs are accounted the heft, becaufe they are 
the larger! and ftrongeft : they belong to the Allarbes, who va- 
lue themfelves much upon them, and are as fond of them as 
other nations are ; for which reafon it is not eafy to get at any 
of them. 7 he common barbs are not uncommon among our 
people of fafhion. They may ufually be bought in Provence 



and Languedoc in France, at a moderate price, and many of 
the Englifh have them from thence. 

Barbs,^zmong us, fall fhort of that fwiftnefs, attributed to 
them in their native country. Tills may be accounted for, 
partly from the fmallndfs and lightnefs of their riders, and 
partly from their not being loaded with heavy faddles and 
bridles, as in Europe, nor even with fnocs. An Arab faddle 
is only a cloth girt round, with a pair of light ftirrups, and a 
fort of pummel to fuftain them. Corn. Diet, des Arts, T. 1. 
p. 89. a. 

Bajlard Barbs, defcending from the beft Englifh marcs, covered 
by barb ftallions, arc, by experience, conftantly found both 
better fhaped and fitter for the faddle, and ftronger for fer- 
vice than their fires. Phil. Tranf. N° 105. p. 53. 

Barb is alfo ufed for the Barlary pigeon, called alfo by Moore 
the columba Numidica. 

This is but a fmall pigeon, and has a very fhort beak like a 
bullfinch, with a fmall water, and a naked circle of tuberofe 
red flefh round the eyes ; the iris of the eye is of a pearl cc-lour, 
and the broader and reder this circle round them is, the more 
the pigeon is valued ; but this is always narrow while they are 
young, and does not arrive at its full breadth till they are four 
years old. Some of this fpecies have a tuft of feathers behind 
their head, and others not. The red circle round their eyes 
grows pale and whitifh, if they become fick ; but always re- 
covers its rednefs as they grow well: their proper colour is 
black,or dun. There are likewife pyed ones; hut they are of a 
mixed breed, and not fo valuable. Moore's Columbar. p. 50. 

BARBA Aran, in botany, a name given by fome authors to the 
common great houfelcek. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 

Barba Copra, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the 
characters of which are thefe : the flower is of the rofaceous 
kind, being compofed of feveral petals, arranged in a circular 
form ; the cup is made only of one leaf, and from it arifes a 
piftil, which finally becomes a fruit? compofed of feveral fmaH 
capfules, collected into a fort of head ; each capfule containing 
only one feed, and that ufually of an oblong figure. 
Of this genus Mr. Tournefort allows only one fpecies, the 
common barba capra, or, as it is called by fome, drymopogon. 
Tourn. Lift. p. 265. 

Barba Jews, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the 
characters of which are thefe : the flower is of the papiliona- 
ceous kind, and its piftil, which arifes from the cup, finally 
becomes a fhort, and ufually an oval pod, containing a roun- 
difh fhaped feed. 

The fpecies of Barba Jovis, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, 
are thefe : 1. The beautiful Aiming Barba Jovis. 2. The 
dwarf hairy Barba Jovis, with globular purple flowers, 3. The 
fhrubby, haresfoot-like, Cretic Barba Jovis, with hoary'leaves, 
and large purple flowers, in fpikes. 4. The yellow flowered, 
hoary fpiked Barba Jovis. 5. The Eaft Indian Barba Jovis, 
with conjugated leaves, hoary underneath. 6. The fmall Por- 
tugal Barba Jovis, with little variegated flowers. Tourn. Inft. 
p. 6 ? r. 

BARBARICARII, in antiquity, a kind of artifls, who, with 
threads of divers colours, exprefl'ed the figures of men, ani- 
mals, and other things a ; or, as others defcribe them, thofe 
whofe bufinefs was to gild, and to decorate fhields and helmets 
with gold and filver b .— [ a Donat. ad 1 1 JEn. v. 777. b Du 
Cange, Glofl". Lat. T. 1. p. 474.J 

The Barbaricarii were fo called, becaufe they learned this kind 
of painting from the Phrygians c , who were particularly deno- 
minated Barbarians, in regard of their oppofition to the 
Greeks d ; though the name is fometimes alfo written Bran- 
baricarii. — [ c BriJJ. de Verb. Sijmif. p. 77. Pitifc.hex. Ant. 
T. 1. p. 261. b. d Fabr. Thef. p. 337. See alfo FfffiEtym. 
p. 63. b.] 

Barbaricarii fcem alfo to have been ufed for foldiers or offi- 
cers, who wore masks and vizzards, thus adorned with gold 
and filver. Trev. Diet Univ. T. 1. p. 860. 

BARBARICUM, in antient writers, is ufed for a military fhout, 
raifed by the foldiers on point of engagement. Fell. 
This is called barbaricum from the barbarians, in whofe armies 
this method of fhouting much obtained. 

The fame appellation was given to a war, or expedition, un- 
dertaken againft the barbarians. — ^uoujque adipfum tempus quo 
barbaricum gxortum eft inter nos iff vos. Aqidn. Lex. MUit. T. 
I. p. 1 14.. Du Cange, loc. cit. 

Barbaricum was alfo ufed for an armoury, or magazine, where- 
in the Greek emperors kept the fpoils,and donaries, taken from 
the barbarians in time of war or peace. 

Barbaricum is alfo an appellation given by the modernGreeks 
to rhubarb. 

It is thus called from the Sinus Barbaricus^ by the wav of which 
this root was firft brought to them. Friend, Hill, of Phyf 

p. .. P . ,i 5 . 

BARBARISM {Cycl:)— Authors differ in affigningthe particular 
rafters and limits of a barbcrifm. Cicero, or whoever is au- 
thor of the books to Herennius % defines it, a vicious pronun- 
ciation of a word. Suidas b , and others, a word ufed con- 
trary to the cuffom of approved writers. Others, more gene- 
rally, a werd either written or pronounced, contrary to the ge- 
nius or laws of the language.— [» Rhetor, ad Heren. 1. 4 c. 
12. » Smd. Lex. T. 1. p. 415.] 

In 



BAR 



EAR 



In this laft fenfe, it is diftinguifhed by forrie from folecifm, 
as the latter confifts in a phrafe or compofition of feveral words, 
the former in a fingle word. But V augelas, and other mo- 
dern writers, fet afide this diftinction, and extend barbarifms 
to phrafes, as well as words. 

Others make barbarifm to be properly an offence againfl fyn- 
tax, and only to differ from folecifm in degree ; when the of- 
fence is grievous, it is denominated afdUajm, when flighter, a 
barbarifm. Puffier, Gram. Franc. §. 174. 
In general, under barbarifms are comprehended things written, 
fpoken declined, or conjugated wrong; or ufed in a wrong 
quantity, or in an unuibal fenfe; as when a word is ufed 
which is foreign to the language, and not received by the 
better and purer fort of writers therein. Such are Jiper for 
liber, fyUaba for fyllaba, patri for pain's, lexl for legi, bannus for 
trofcriptio, he, Hederic. Schul. Lex. p. 517. ^uin£i. Inft. 
Orat. 1. 1. c. 5. 

Barbarifm is often charged, with great juftice, on modern 
writers in the learned language;. The Latin books of late 
ages are full of Anglicifms, Gallicifms, Gerrnanicifms, &c. ac- 
cording to the country of the author. But what fhall we fay 
to Cafp. Scioppius, who accufes Cicero himfelf of harbarjftn in 
his own language ? Pafch. Invent. Nov. Ant. c. 2. §. 20. p. 70. 
There are great difputes among critics concerning barbarifms 
in the New Teftament. Arnobius, St. Auguftin, Gataker, 
Vitringa, and others, pretend to find Hebraijms, Clllajms, La- 
tinifms, and even Arablfins therein c . H. Stephens, Schmidius, 
Blackwel, and others, have defended the facred writers from 
the imputation of barbarifms. Van den Honert allows of He- 
braifms, but denies any barbarifms, in the New Tefiament d j 
which feems to imply a contradiction. — [ c Phil of. Script. Interp. 
c. 3. p. 18, feq. d V.Budd.lfag. adTheol.l. 2.c. 8..p. 1498.] 
Divers pious perfons are ftartled at the apprehenfion of any 
thing like a barbarifm in the infpired books, as fuppofing it an 
objection to the divinity thereof; yet this does not hinder but 
many of the Jews, after Abarbancl and others, ftill maintain 
barbarifms in the Old Teftament ; in which they are feconded 
by M. Simon, Le Clerc, and others. Divers of the prophets 
are faid to have been unacquainted with the language they 
wrote in, particularly Jeremiah. V. Rambach. Inft. Hermen. 
Sacr. I. 3. c. r. § 8. 

Barbarism, Barbaries % is alfo ufed for that rudenefs of mind, 
wherein the understanding is neither furnifhed with ufeful no- 
tices, nor the will with good morals. Gentzken. Syft. Phil. 

Barbarism is alfo ufed for one of the grand fects or herefies in 
religion, from which all the reft took their rife. 
Barbarifm is that ftate of religion, which obtained among man- 
kind before they were formed into fociety, or compofed a 
church. Thus it is, Damafcenus fays, barbarifm reigned from 
Adam to Noah. In which view* thofe who acknowledged 
the true God, as well as thofe engaged in idolatry, are equally 
included under barbarifm, it being properly the independency 
and entire liberty they were left under, that is intimated by 
the appellation barbarifm. 

Others will have it, that barbarifm, which they alfo call fy 
thifm, denotes atheifm, or the errors of thofe, who, according 
to the Pfalmift, fay in their heart, there is no God : fome 
ancients, according to St. Epiphanius, held that barbarifm 
reigned till the deluge, and fcytbifm from the deluge to Sarug 
when heatbenifm commenced ; but that divifion feems with 
out foundation. V. Diet, de Trev. T. 1. p. S62. 

BARBAROUS, in a general fenfe, fomething that partakes of 
the quality of barbarifm. See Barbarism 
In this fenfe we fay a barbarous nation, age, writer, word, or 
the like. 

Barbarous Words are thofe ufed contrary to the cuftom of the 
beftages of a language. Thorn. Brat. Rhet. c. 20. § z, feq. 
Under barbarous words or terms are included obfolete and anti- 
quated, as well as novel and foreign, or unadopted words. 
Words are either barbarous by foreign origin, or ufe : thofe 
barbarous by ufe are various, as the barbarifm is either a He- 
hraifm, Grecifm, or Latinifm, &c. 

There are alfo barbarous pbrafes, where all the words they 
confift of are pure, but the compofition or application unufual 
or foreign. 

Barbarous Latin words are innumerable ; the fchoolmen are 
full of; them : the chemifts, phyficians, lawyers, can fcarce 
write intelligibly without them c . Du Cange has given two 
large volumes in folio of barbarous Latin words, and as many 
of barbarous Greek words f .— [ c V. Tribbech. de Doct. Scho- 
laft. ( Walch. Hift.Crit. Ling. Lat. c. 2. §. 13.] 
The modern or vulgar Greek is fomctimes called barbarous 
Greek, barbaro~grcca y or Greco-barbara lingua. Langius has 
published Pbilokgla barbaro-greca, Gramatlca barbaro-grecay or 
Gloffarhim barbaro-grecum. V. Budd. Ifag. ad Theol. 1. 2. c. 

BARBARY-Caw, in zoology. See Vacca Barbarica. 
BARBATUS Pifis, in ichthyology, a name given by Salvian, 
. and fome others, to thejilurus, called in Englim, the Jbeat- 
ff) ; the glanus of Pliny and the ancients. This is charactered 
by Artedi by the name of the flurus with four cirri, or beards, 
at the mouth. By this it is diilinguiihed from the fifh called 
the lake, or alhiffa % which, tho' a genuine fpecies of Jilurus, 
has only one beard, 
Suppl. Voi.. I. 



BARBED, in heraldry, is undcrftood of a cock, when his comb' 
and wattles are of a different colour from the reft of the body. 
In which cafe, he is faid to be barbed and c, efled. Coats* Her. 
Diet. p. 26. 
A Crofs Barbed, Croik barbee, is that whofe extremities are 
fafhioned like the barb of iron fpears or inftruments ufed for 
ftrikingfun, bV. Coats, Ibid. 
BARBEL, in ichthyology. See Barbus. 
BARBELICOTjE, an ancient feet of gnoftics, fpoke of by 
Theodoret. The doctrine of the Barbelicota was, that one 
of the /Eons, poffeffed of immortality, had commerce with a 
virgin 1 fpirit .named Barbckth, who demanded of him, firft 
prefcience, then incorruptibility, and laftly eternal life; all 
which were granted to her: that being one day in a gayer 
humour than ordinary, me conceived^ and afterwards brought 
forth, light, which being perfe&ed by the unction of the fpirir, 
was called Chrift : the child Chrift defired to have underftand- 
ing, m. and obtained it : after which, underftanding, reafon, 
incorruptibility, and Chrift, united together; arid from their 
union arofe Autogenes, Aifoyims To thefe" fables they add di- 
vers others. Their ceremonies were fo full of abominations, 
that they became alfo denominated Barbarism. Vid. Diet, de 
Trev. T. i. p. 867. 
BARBERRY-TREE, Bcrberis, is very eafily and plenti- 
fully propagated from the fuckers taken from the roots of the 
old plants, which may be planted cither in October or Febru- 
ary, and fucceed beft in a ftrong loamy foil. They may be 
either produced from feeds, or by laying down the branches ; 
but the fuckers are commonly fo plentiful, as to make it un- 
neceffary. 'Miller's Gard. Dic~h 

t his medicinal fhrub is ufed both in the berry and bark, 
tho' with oppofite intentions. 

The berry is of an agreeable, cooling, aftringent tafte, ufed 
chiefly in conferve to quench thirft, and ftrengthen the fto- 
mach : yet the bark is, by experience, found an aperient and 
detergent. That which grows neareft the tree is moll efteem- 
ed. It is rarely found in difpenfatory compofitions, but much 
in extemporaneous prefcription, againft the jaundice^ and 
other diforders from foulnefs and obftructions of the vifcera. 
gfetinc, Difpenf. 
BARBET, in natural hiftory, a name given by M. Reaumur, 
and other of the French writers, to a peculiar fpecies of the 
worms which feed on the pucerons. 

This worm is more particularly called barbet blanc, as alfo he- 
rijfon blanc, or white hedgehog, from its being covered with 
oblong white tufts of filaments, which ftand in the manner of 
the quills of a hedgehog or porcupine, M. Reaumur calls 
thefe tufts of filaments, fpines, not to fignify that they are 
capable of pricking, for they have no fuch power ; but to ex- 
prefs their manner of arrangement on the body of the animal. 
There is, indeed, no proper name to cail them by among all 
thofe ufed for the parts of other animals, fince there is nothing 
in the animal world at all like this fubftance, except the down 
on fome of the pucerons. 

This creature is of the fiie of a fmall fly without its wings ; 
but this tufted covering fo much encreafes the bignefs.j that it 
appears of the fixe of a fly of the largeft kind. 
The fpines of this animal have neither the hardnefs of fpines, 
nor the confidence of hairs ; their furface is rough, not po- 
liftied and gloffy, like that of hairs ; but they refemble, in their 
fpungy texture, a filament of cotton. AH thefe fpines or 
tufts of cotton are arranged in fix lines, as evenly parallel to 
one another, as the fhape of the animal's body will permit. 
Each of thefe lines reaches over the whole upper part of the 
body, following the courfe of one of the rings. The feveral 
fpines, which compofe each line, almoft touch one another 
at their bafes ; but as they all ftand perpendicular, and are 
placed on a convex furface, they are confiderably diftant from 
one another at the points. In fome places, they are nearly of 
the fame diameter all the way up ; and in others, they gradu- 
ally taper from a broad bafe to a roundifti blunt point, re- 
fembhng a cane in ihape. The tufts on different infects of 
this fpecies are of different lengths. In the common kinds, 
they are fhortj and ftand perfectly erect j but in fome they are 
fo long, as not to be able to fupport their own weight, but 
bend into hooks. The points of thefe have very different di- 
rections ; thofe of each fide bending upwards ; thofe near the 
tail towards the tail ; and thofe near the head towards the 
head. In fome other fpecies they have directions very differ- 
ent even from thefe ; and in all the fpecies, every fingle tuft 
has its irregularities, and is feen to be compofed of feveral cot- 
tony filaments of unequal lengths, which are knotty and rough 
in feveral places ; and when touched, they fee"! fof t like cotton- 
It is alfo very remarkable, that on being touched, they always 
adhere to the fingers, and are h loofly connected with the 
body of the animal, that on rubbing the finger over it ever fo 
lightly, they all come off, and leave it naked. The' creature 
then appears green, and of a very different figure from what 
it had before ; and the tufts lofe their figure, and appear only 
a- congeries of round grains of a cottony matter. The fudden 
change in fize and appearance in the creature, makes it look 
as if it had undergone a transformation. 

It is evident from obfervation, that the matter of which the 

tufts, which cover the body of this animal, are made, is of a 

t 4 G very 



BAR 



BAR 



very different nature and formation from the filky filaments 
Which caterpillars, and other infects, fpin out of their entrails. 
They have all peculiar organs for the fpinning it, and all draw 
it out to any length they pleafe ; but this matter, on the con- 
trary, has a determinate length, which it cannot exceed, and 
is only formed of the matter perfpired through certain parts of 
the body of the creature,which hardens as it remains in the air. 
As it is fo eafy to diveft thefe creatures of their downy cover- 
ing, it is eafy to conceive, that nature muft have made its 
reparation to the animal very eafy ; and this is indeed the cafe: 
for if the animal be wholly made naked, by drawing the finger 
three or four times over it, it lofes its fine green colour in 
half an hour afterwards, appearing as if d Lifted over with flour; 
and, in fine, within the fpace of twelve hours, is furmfhed 
with tufts as long, and every way as large, as thofe it loft. 
Thefe tufts, as they grow upon the animal, appear much more 
even and regular in fbape than they are afterwards : they have 
bafes, each compofed of four arches, fuited to the convex 
figure of the body; and their whole figure refembles a qua- 
drilateral pyramid inverted. In this ftate they do not touch 
at their bales ; but have a green fpot, that is a part of the 
naked furface of the body of the animal between. As they 
grow to their full fize, they lofe the regularity of their figure, 
and meet at their bafes. The probable caufe of their lofing 
their angular figure is, that they rub againft one another, or 
againft other fubftances, and their angles being the parts moft 
likely to touch, are eafily broke oft": and as to thofe which 
are crooked, it feems to be wholly owing to their being of fo 
great a length in proportion to their thicknefs, that they are 
notable to fuftain their weight creel. 

When the tufts have been rubbed off from one of thefe ani- 
mals, and its body is left naked, if it be then examined by a 
microfcope, there will be found a number of fmall hollows or 
deprtflions in the fkin, exactly anfwering in place and number 
to the cottony tufts that are to fucceed the loft ones. It is to 
be conceived, that, within each of thefe hollows, there are a 
great number of fine apertures, through which the matter is 
to pafs, which is to form the new tufts ; but thefe are not 
diftinguifhable by the moft powerful glaffes : if the tufts, how- 
ever, be examined while forming, they will be found to con- 
fift of a vaft number cf regular filaments, placed clofe by one 
another, and each running diftindtly the whole length of the 
tuft : this appearance is, however, wholly loft afterwards, the 
fine threads flicking to, and intermingling with, one another, 
and many of them breaking in feveral places ; fo that the 
whole tuft refembles a coarfe and fingle filament. 
Thefe barbets are found in great plenty on the leaves of the 
plum-tree in the months of June and July. The puceron of 
this tree feems more to their tafte than any other kind ; and 
they are often found in numbers on every leaf of die tree 
where thefe little animals are. 

The matter of their tufts feems anologous to the downy 
covering of fome of the pucerons, and to no other fubftance 
in the animal world. The puceron of the beech-tree has this 
downy matter running into much longer filaments even than 
this animal; and, in the feveral other fpecies, it is found 
growing to the different lengths from this to a mere downy 
powder. 

The barbel lives about a fortnight in that form, and then be. 
comes a chryfalb; from which, after a month, there comes 
out a fmall becttle, of the fize of our cowlady, but of a flatter 
figure, and, in general, of a duflcy brown colour. Reaumur 
Hift. Infect.. Vol. 6. p. 157, feq. 

BARBICANAGE, Barbimnagium, in our old writers, monev 
given for the maintenance of a barbican, or watch-tower ; or 
a tribute towards repairing or building a bulwark. Blount. 

BARBILLONS, in the natural hiftory of infects, are certain 
bodies, ufually two in number, placed under the creature's 
head, and moveable at pleafure, fomewhat refcmbling hands 
or fingers placed on a fhort or broken arm. 
The word is a diminutive of the French barbe, beard. 
Thefe are always covered with hairs : the creature is able to 
throw them out, and take them in, at pleafure, and when 
they are out, can move them backward and forward with an 
incredible fwiftnefs ; by which means, a current of water is 
made about its head, and in that probably great numbers of 
fmall animals are brought, which ferve for food to the crea- 
ture ; and this is probably the way nature has taken to pro- 
vide for many both of the larger and fmaller of the infeft clafs. 
Reaumur, Hift. Inf. Vol. 4. p. 312. 

EARBITOS, or Barbiton, an ancient inftrument of mufic, 
mounted with three, others fay, feven firings, much ufed by 
Sappho and Alcseus ; whence it is alfo denominated Lejbown. 
The b:.rbitos is faid to have differed from the lyre and cithara; 
but wherein the precife difference lay, does not appear! 
Strabo makes it the fame with the fambuca. It is reprefented 
as yielding a grave, deep found, and, on that account, pecu- 
liarly fitted for Doric compofitions. Anacreon is faid to be 
the inventor of the barbiton. V. Smd. Lex. T. 1 p 416 
Seal Poet. I. 1. c . 48. Men. 1. 4. Rbodig. Lea. Ant. 1. c. 
c. 23. 

BA ? B i^ E ' ?:\ BAREEt > in ichthyology, the Englifh name for 
the nlh called by the generality of authors barbies, and barbu- 
lus; by fome, mujius fiwuiaUhs. It is, according to the new 
fyftem of Artedi, a Species of cyprinuu See Bareus. 



BARBLES, in the manege, knots of fuperfluous fiefh growing 
in the channels of a horfe's mouth; that is, in the intervals, 
which feparate the bars, and obftruct his eating. Guiil. Gent. 
Diet. P. 1 . in voc. 

Thefe are alfo called barbes; and obtain in black cattle as well 
as horfes. 

For the cure, they can; the beaft, take out his tongue, and 
clip off the barbes with a pair of fciflars, or cut them with a 
fharp knife ; others chufe to burn them off with a hot iron. 
Diet. Ruft. in voc. 
BARBONI, in zoology, a name given by many to the muHus 
barbatus, a fifh greatly efteemed at table, and caught in the 
Mediterranean, and fome other leas. TViUughfy, Hift. Pifc. 
p. 285. See the article Mullus Barbatus. 
BARBUS, in zoology, the fifh called in Knglifti the barbe', and 
by fome writers in natural hiftory, mujius JiuviatMs. It grows 
to a foot, or fomewhat more, in length : its back is of a 
dufky, brownifh, olive colour ; but with a palenefs not com- 
mon in other fun: its belly is of a filvery white: its back and 
fides are fpotted with black fpots : the figure of its body is 
long and rounded ; and its back rifes into a prominent and 
fharp ridge : its fcales are of a moderate fize ; and its fide lines 
dotted : its mouth is large, but toothlefs ; and its upper jaw 
hangs out a great way beyond the lower : it has four beards, 
two at the angles of the mouth, and two near the edge of the 
jaws; and in the middle of thefe there runs a flender red vein ; 
it has only one fin on the back ; and its tail is forked Its flefh 
is lax and foft ; and there is an opinion that its fpawn is poi- 
fonous. It is caught in many of our rivers, and in thofe of 
other parts of the world. Rays Ichthyog. p. 259. Gejhcr, de 
Pifc. p. 123. 

The barbel \s a fifh commonly known, and fo called, on ac- 
count of the barb or beard under its nofe, or chaps. It is of 
the leather-mouthed kind. 

This is but a moderately well-tafted fifh. The male is 
efteemed better than the female ; but neither of them is very 
much valued. 1 he worft feafon for them is April. They 
ufually fwim together in great ftioals, and love to be amon^ 
weeds, where there is a hard, gravelly bottom. In fummer 
they frequent the ftrongeft and fwifteft currents of the water; 
as deep bridges, weirs, and the like places, and are apt to get 
in among the piles, weeds, and other fhelter; but in winter, 
they retire into the deepeft and ftilleft waters. 
The time for taking this fifh is very early in the morning 
or late in the evening : the place fhould be baited with chop- 
ped worms fome time before; and no bait is fo good for the 
hook as the fpawn of the falmon, or fome other fifh : in de- 
fect, of thefe, lob-worms will do ; but they muft be very clean 
and nice, and the hook carefully covered, otherwife he will 
not touch them. Old cheefe fteeped in honey is alfo a very fine 
bait 

The rod and line for fifhing for this fifh ought to be very 
ftrong: the line fhould have a running plummet, that is, a 
bullet with a hole through it; and a piece of lead muft be 
placed a foot or more above the hook, to keep the plummet 
from falling upon it : the worm, or other bait, will, by this 
means, always be at the bottom ; and the plummet will lie, 
and not choak the fifh : the bending of the rod will fhew when 
he bites ; and indeed it will be felt in the hand by the twitch 
he gives ; but, if not carefully managed, he will often break 
the tackle, for he is a very ftrong fifh. 7"he beft feafon for fifh- 
inti for this fifh is from May to Auguft. Sportfm. Diet, in voc. 
BARBYLA, in botany, a name by which Theocritus, and other 
of the early writers, have called the common damask prune. 
'Jonf. Dend. p. 7 7 . 
BARCALON, an appellation given the chief minifter of the 
emperor of Siam, to whom belongs the care of trade both 
within the kingdom and out of it, the fuperintendency of the 
royal magazines, the receipt of the revenues, and the manage- 
ment of foreign affairs. Diet, de Trev. T. i. p. 870. 
BARCES, orBfiRCHES, were formerly a kind of fhip guns, not 
unlike fakers, only fhorter, thicker in metal, and wider bored. 
Fafch. Ing. Lex. p. 67. b. 
BARCONE, a fhort broad veflel, of a middle fize, ufed in the 
Mediterranean fea for the carriage of corn, wood, fait, and 
other provifions, from one place to another. F.rfch. p. 68. a. 
BARD, Bards, in middle age writers, is ufed for the armour 
and accoutrements of a war horfe, or ftate horfe. Cafeneuv. 
Orig. p. 20. b. 

Hence alfo the barbarous Latin bcrdatus, a horfe thus accou- 
tred. 

Menage derives the word from cooperta ; whence, by corrup- 
tion, cocparta, parta, and barda. Menag. Orig. Franc, p. 78. b. 
Bard is alfo ufed, in the culinary art, for a broad flice of bacon 
ufed to cover fowls before they are roafted, baked, or other- 
wife drefled. Diet. Ruft. T. 1. in voc. 
BARDARIOT/E, in antiquity, was a kind of antient guard at- 
tending the Greek emperors, armed with rods, wherewith 
they kept off the people from crouding too near the prince*, 
when on horfeback. Jquin. Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 115. a. Du 
Cange, Gloff. Gr. T. 1. p. 176. 

Their captain or commander was denominated prmwergms. 
The word was probably formed from the bar da or houfmgs on 
their horfes.- See Bard. 

BARDANA, 



BAR 



BARD ANA, Burdock, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, 
the chara&ers of which are thefe : The flower is of the flofcu- 
lous kind, being compofed of feveral flofcules, jagged at the 
ends, placed upon the embryo feeds, and contained in one ge- 
neral cup, which is of a fquammofe ftructure j each of the 
hooks of the whole bein^ fo bent back, as to lay hold of any 
thing which tduches it. The embryos finally ripen into feeds, 
winged with a fhort down. 

The fpecies of bardana enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe: i. The common burdock. 1. The great bur dock, with white 
flowers. 4-. The great woolly headed mountain burdock. 4. 
The great mountain burdock, with fmall, round tfh, and more 
woolly heads. 5. The great American burdock, with prickly 
heads. Toum.lntt. p. 450. 

The root of the common burdock is a very powerful 
diuretic and diaphoretic. It is given with great fuccefs, 
in decoction, in obftructions of the fpleen, and in dropfies. 
It is alfo recommended by fome in all difeafes of the breaft and 
lungs, in afthmas, in the ftone, and in the fciatica. The feed 
of it is efteemed by many to be one of the greateft lithontrip- 
tics known ; and, by the inftances that have been produced of 
its doing fervice in nephritic complaints, it feems to merit a 
fair trial. The frefh leaves are by fome recommended as a 
drefling for old ulcers, and for burns and luxations. They 
are alfo applied by the good women to the foles of the feet, as 
a remedy in hyfteric complaints. 

The fection of a burdock root, viewed with a microfcope, has 
the appearance reprefented in Tab. of Microfcopical objects, 
Clafs 3. 
BARDKD, in heraldry, is ufed in fpeaking of a horfe that is 
caparifoned. Corn. Diet, des Arts. T. i.p. 96. a. See Bard. 
He bears fable, a cavalier d'or, the horfe barded, argent. 
BAP.DELLE, in the manege, denotes a faddle made in form of a 
great faddle, but only of cloth fluffed with ftraw, and tied tight 
down with packthread, without either leather, wood, or iron. 
Bardelies are not ufed in France ; but in Ital they trot their 
colts with fuch faddles ; and thofc who ride them are called 
cavalcadours, or fcozo/ie Guilt P. r. in voc. 
BARDS {Cycl.) — Cambden makes this word of Britifh etymon. 
Rowland admits it; but gives a different explication, deducing 
the word bard from the VVelfh beirrd of pin-add, to divide or 
diftinguifh ; an extraction fuitable enough to thefe people, as 
they were a peculiar clafs or order of druids, diftinguifhed from 
the reft by their extraordinary talent of memory, which fitted 
them for recording, and reciting on occafions, the various 
pofitions and explications of the whole druid fyftem of philo- 
fophy. Rowl. Mona. Antiq. P. 1. §. 8. p. 6r- See alfo Skinn. 
Etym. in voc Voff. Etym. p. 64. a. 

The abbreviator of Feftus was miftaken, when he faid, Bar- 
dus a genie Bardorum, de quibus Lucanus ; fmce Lucan fpokc 
of the bards as poets, and not as a nation. Meurfius, with 
all his learning, fell not into a lefs miftake, B^-Jsk via, i. e. 
a road, fays he ; whence bardocucullus, a kind of cloak worn 
by travellers on the road. He cites Hefychius for his warrant, 
Safhi ot 0&1 wap TaXxlxq, a pafiage corrupted, where, inftead 
ofoJo*. roads, it ought to be read ^1, fingers. Aubert,. ap. 
Rkhel. Di&. T. 1. p. 178. c. 

Valefius takes the antient hards to have been much the fame 
■with the minftrels, mimi, buffoons, moirice-dancers, &c. of 
later ages. Valef. ad Ammian. Marcel. I. 15. Aquin. Lex. 
Milit. T. 1. p. 1 156. 

Others rather compare them to the rbapfndifts among the 
Greeks. (SeeRHAPsom, Cycl.) Butthey differed muclifrom 
them all, at leaft in their regular difcipline and manner of life. 
The bards made a particular order in the druidical hierarchy, 
and lived in a kind of community, having their conventual 
feat. Rowland obferves, there is a townlhip in the ifland of 
Anglefey, ftill denominated from them Tre'r Beirrd, q. d. Ha- 
litaadum Bardorum, the feat and habitation of the bards. Rowl. 
Mon. Antiq. P, 2. p. 245, feq. 

If this be not copctufive, it is certain, at leaft, the antient 
Scots and Irifh had their lards. Dr. Nicholfon a affures us, 
there are bards ftill in being in the Highlands. Rowland alfo 
fpeaks of a later order of beirdd or prydyddivn in Anglefey, di- 
ilinguilhed into certain claffes and orders, as prh veirdd, pail- 
veirdd, arwydd-vcirdd, &c. fhaddowing fomething of the an- 
tient inftitution, and having their refpective difciplines, direct- 
ed by the talaith, or province they belong to ; but they never 
lived in fociety, but difperfedly here and there b .— [ a Scot. 
Hift. Libr. c. 2. p. 61. Rowl. Mon. Antiq. P. 2 p. 250.] 
Among the Irifh they are called filadba, which are defcribed as 
the fame with the fcalds or fakli of Iceland, and the bards of 
Gaul and Britain, 

The genealogical fonnets of the Irifh hards are ftill the chief 
foundations of the antient hirtory of Ireland. Mr. Flaherty 
had three of thefe ; one written by G. Caeman, whofe canto 
begins at the firft peopling the ifland ; the fecond and third by 
G. Modude and Conan o Mulconar, who continue Caeman's 
piece, the one from 428 to 1022, the other to 1014. Vid 
Nicholfon, Irifh Hift. Libr. Pref. p. 17 & 23, 
The bards were not only the poets, but the genealo gifts, bio- 
graphers, and hiftorians, of thofe countries and ages. Hence 
the remains of their fongs are ftill to be confulted by antiqua- 
lies and hiftorians. In thefe, according to a learned biographer, 



Bar 

we have exact: genealogies of all the Britiih kings and pfinrfJ 
up to Brute, and from thence to Adam. Almoft all hiftory* 
Celtic and Chaldsean, as Well as Greek and Roman, had its 
foundation in poetry. Whether we fhall find the rules of their 
profody to agree with thofe laid down by captain Middleton 
in his hardometh, or art of Welch poetry, we know not: but 
how methodically they ordered their tybwyths or tribes; Sylas s 
Taylor, and Rowland have at large informed us. Nor were 
they content to preferve the pedigree of their own princes and 
great men, but were alfo fo good-natured as to do the like fer- 
vicesforthe Saxons. Thus we are told, that S renlanlus^ 
who is fometimes quoted by the name of Samuel Britannus, 
and lived about the year 60c, was a curious inquirer into the 
genealogies of many Engliih families ; fome whereof he car- 
ried as high as the flood. 

It was cuftomary to fing thefe compofitions in the prefence of 
their nobles, and at their chief feftivals and folemnities. 
Nicbolf. Engl Hift. Libr. P. 1. c. 3 p, 3 r. 
Among the antient Britifh bards, the moft celebrated is the 
great Merlyn, whofe true name, according to Lhuyd, is 
Merdhyn. He was fo mighty a man in his time, that our 
writers have thought it convenient to fplit him into three : the 
■firft of thefe they call Merlinus Ambrofius, or Merdhyn Emrjs+ 
who lived about the year 480, and wrote feveral prophetical 
odesj turned into Latin profe by Geoffry of Monmouth : the 
next is Merlinus Galedonius, who lived A. D. 570, wrote upon 
the fame fubject with the former, and had the fame tranflator ; 
the third is furnamed A-vulonius, who lived under king Mal- 
gocunus. But all this is fluff, and he is manifeftly the fame 
man, or nothing. 
BARE, (Cycl.) in a general fenfe, fignifies not covered. Hence 
we fay bareheaded, barefooted, &c. 

The Roman women, in times of public diftrefs and mourning, 
went bareheaded, with their hair loofe. Struv. Synt. Antiq. 
Rom. c. 2. p. 20c & 20^. 

Among both Greeks, Romans, and Barbarians, we find a 
feaft called nudipedaiia, at which perfons were to attend bare- 
footed. Pitifc. L. Ant. T. 2. p. 282. a. in voc. Nudlpcdalia. 
The Abyffinians never enter their churches but bare-footed; 
not on account of Mofes* who was commanded to put off his 
fhoes on mount Sinai, but in reverence of the place ; as is alfo 
done by them in entering the palaces of kings and great men* 
Fabric Lux. Evang. c. 45. p. 731'. 

Sagittarius has a difTertation exprefs on thofe who went bare- 
footed among the antients, de nudeprdalihus veterum ; wherein 
he treats of fuch as went barefooted in journies or otherwife, 
either out of choice, or neceflity : alfo of barefooted religious* 
of mourners and penitents, who went barefooted ; and laft of 
theleviri. Vid. Fabric. Bibl. Antiq. c. 18. §. 10. p. 559. 
T^are, in refpect of manufacture. A cloth is faid to be bare or 
naked, when the nap is too fhort, as having been fhorn too 
near, or not being fufficiendy covered with wool by the tea- 
zel. Savar. Diet. Com. p. i_68"j. 
Bar j. is alfo ufed for a fort of bowling ground, not covered 

with green fwarth. 
Bare- feet Carmelites, and Auguft'tnes, are religious of the order" 
of St. Carmel and St. Auftin, who live under a ftrict obfer- 
vance, and go without fhoes, like the capuchins. 
There are alfo barefoot fathers of mercy. Formerlv there 
were ba- efoot dominicans, and even barefoot nuns of the order 
of St. Auguftin. Diet, de Trev. T. ?.. p. 685. 
BARGA'N, a contract either for the fale, purchafe, or exchange 
of a thing. See Contract. 

The word is formed from the French barguigner, to barter, of 
haggle. Cafeneuv. Orig. p. 20. in voc. barguigner. Du Conge? 
Gloff. Lat. 7". 1. p. 479. Skin. Etym. in voc. 
He that fells is the bargainor, and he that buys the bargainee. 
Bargain and Sale, inlaw, is properly a contract made of ma- 
nors, lands, and other things, transferring the property there- 
of from the bargainor to the bargainee, for a confideration in 
money. - 

It is a good contract for land, and the fee paffes, tho' it be 
not faid in the deed, to have and to hold to him and his heirs, 
and tho' there be no livery and feifin given' by the vendor, fo 
it be by deed indented, fealed, and inrolled, cither in the 
county where the land lies, or in one of the king's courts of 
record at Weftminfter, within fix months after the date of the 
deed. Blount. 

This manner of conveying lands was created and eftablifhecl 
by the 2j Hen VIII. cap. 10. which executes all ufes raifed ; 
and as this introduced a more fecret way of conveying than 
was known to the policy of the common law, therefore the 
inrolment of the deed of bargain and fale was made necefiary 
by the 1 6th chapter of that ftatute. See the New Abridgment 
of the Law, '1 it. Bargain and Sale. 
Bas.ga.ns, in Commerce, are of divers kinds: — verbal, thofe 
made only by word of mouth, and giving earneft; — written? 
thofe where the terms are entered in form on paper, &c. 
At Amfterdarn they diftinguifh three kinds cf bargains. 
Conditional Bargains, for goods which the feller has not yet in 
his pofleflion ; but which he knows have been bought for him 
by his correfpondents abroad, and which he obliges himfelf 
to deliver to the buyer, on their arrival, at the price and the 
conditions agreed on, 

Pirm 



B A R 



BAR 



Firm Bargain, that wherein the feller obliges himfelf to deliver 
the buyer a certain quantity of goods, at the price and in the 
time agreed on. , . 

Bargains at Option, thofe wherein a dealer obliges himfelf, in 
confideration of a premium received in hand, either to deliver 
or take a certain quantity of goods at a fixed price, and Within 
a time limited; but with a liberty, neverthelefs, of not deli- 
vering, or not receiving them, if they think proper, upon 
forfeiture of their premium. Rkard, Traite duNcgocc, p. 54. 
Saver. Did. Com. T. 2. p 060, feq. in voc. Marchc. 

Forehand Bargains, are thofe wherein goods are bought or fold, 
in order to be delivered at a certain time afterwards, fome 
part of the price being advanced. Mat:. Treat, of Book-keep. 
p. 47. 

BARGE (Cycl.)—A barge differs from a bark, as being fmaller, 
and only ufed on rivers ; whereas the latter goes out to fea. 
There are alfo barges belonging to men of war, ferving to carry 
generals, admirals, and chief commanders. 
Thefe are generally finely built, and decorated with various 
ornaments, having bales and tilts, and feats furnifhed with 
cushions, and carpets, &c and banks for many oars. 
The name large is alfo given to great fiat-bottomed veffels, 
employed in navigable rivers in carrying of goods. Guill 
Gent. Diet P. 3. in voc. 

Barge-CW/c is ufed by workmen, to fignify a part of the til- 
ing, which projects over the principal rafters in all thefe build- 
ings, where there is either a gable, or a kirkenhead. Diet. 
Ruft. 

Barge, in zoology, a name ufed by fome authors for the god- 
wit, or, as it is called in fome places, the ftone-plover, the 
. segocephalus of authors. See ^gocfphalus. 

BARGH, is ufed in fome places of England for a fteep horfe 
way up a hill. Ray's Engl. Words, p. 5. 
It feems to come from the German bargh, a hill. 

BARGH-MAS PER, Barmer, or Bar-master, in the royal 
mines, the fteward or judge of the barmote. Pett. Fodin. 
Regal, in fine. See Barghmote. 

The word is formed of the German bcrg-me'ijler, q. d. mafter 
of the mines. 

The barmajler is to keep two great courts of barmote yearly, 
and every week a fmall one, as occafion requires. Pett. I. c. 

P. q8. 

BARGHMOTE, or Barmote, a court which takes cogni- 
zance of caufes and difputes between miners. Pett. Fodin. 
Regal, in fine. 

Some fuppofe it thus called from a bar, at which the fuitors ap- 
pear j others, with more probability, derive the word from 
the German berg, a mine. Skim. Etym. in voc. Forens. 
By the cuftom of the mines, no perfon is to fue any miner for 
ore-debt, or for ore, or for any ground in variance, but only 
in the court of barmote, on penalty of forfeiting the debt, and 
paying the charges at law. Pett. I. c. p. 97. 

BARILLARIUS, an ahtient officer in monafteries and great 
houfholds, who had the care of the casks and veffels of wine, 
fcrV. in the cellars. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1 . p. 484. 

BARILLIA, in the glafs trade, a fort of potafhes imported from 
Spain, inferior in goodnefs to that of the Levant, called pot- 
verine when loofe, fmall, and in powder, and rochetta when in 
hard, rocky lumps. Ner't, Art of Glafs, p. 27. 
The fritt made of thefe makes fine and clear cryftal glafs, efpe- 
cially that from the rochetta, or the polverine in lumps ; but 
the barillia of Spain, tho' it be ufually fatter, yet makes not a 
glais fo white, but ufually inclining a little to a bluifh colour. 

BAKING of Tree;, in agriculture, trie taking away fome of the 
earth over the roots, that the winter rain and fnow-water may 
penetrate farther into the roots. Diet Ruft. in voc.^ 
This amounts to the fame with what among the antient writ- 
ers on husbandry is denominated ablaqueation. See Abla- 
queation, Cycl. and Suppl. 

BARK (Cyel.)— The bark of plants is twofold, the outer, liber; 
and the inner, alburnw. The outer bark is dry, and in fome 
trees rough. The inner is probably a fuperadded new coat of 
that year's growth, between the woody and barky nature, 
Tong. in Philof Tranf. N' 3 43. p. 857. 

The bark of the trunk confifts of a skin, a cortical body or 
parenchyma, and fome fibres of the woody part intermixed- 
The skin is the production of the cuticle in the feed, and 
the cortical body, an augmentation of the parenchyma of the 
plume. Grew, Anat of Plants, B. 1. c. 3. §. 2, feq. 
The skin is originally compofed of fmall veficlcs or bladder? 
cluttered together, which, as the plant grows, dry up, and 
difappear. The body of the bark confifts of parenchyma and 
veffels j the former compofed, like the skin, of clutters of 
bladders: the veffels are of divers kinds, roriferous, lymphse- 
ducts, and refiniferous. Grew, lib. cit. B. 3. c. 2. §. 2. 
The bark of roots is fometimes yellow, as in dock; fometimes 
red, as in biftort ; but ofteneft white. It is derived from the 
feed itfelf, being only the extenfion of the parenchyma of the 
radicle. It is varioufly fized, being fometimes very thin, as 
in the Jerufalem artichoke, and in molt trees. Sometimes it 
is thicker, and makes the gre. ter part of the fubftanee of the 
root, as in afparagus and dandelion. In beet-root, the bark 
fcarce exceeds a good thick skin ; whereas in a carrot, it is 
half the femidiameter of the root, being in fome places above 



an inch over. This too is found common to the generality of 
roots, that their barks are proportionally thicker at bottom 
than at top. Vid. G/m-, B. i.e. 2. p. 11. Item, B. 2. c. 3. 
§. 1, feq. 

The inner part of the bark, we have obferved, annually Iigni- 
fies, or turns to wood : the bark of a tree is found each year to 
divide and distribute itfelf two contrary ways : the outer part 
gives towards the skin, till it become skin itfelf, and at length 
falls off, like thcfcales or dandriffof our body, or the exuviae 
of ferpents ; while the iiimoft portion is yearly diftributed and 
added to the wood. Grew, lib. cit. B. 3. c. 3. §. 1 1. 
The lark is found truly continuous to the body of a tree, as 
the skin of our body is to the flefh ; contrary to the common 
opinion, which imports, that the bark only fiirrounds the tree, 
as a fcabbard docs a fword, or a glove the hand ; which feems 
confirmed by the cafy flipping of the bark of willow, and moft 
other trees, when full of fap, from the wood. Their conti- 
nuity is effected by means of the parenchyma, which is one 
entire body, running from the bark into the wood, and thus 
uniting both together. The reafon why the bark flips fo eafily 
from the wood, is, that moft of the parenchymous parts are 
young veffels, formed every year fucceflively between the wood 
and the bark, and are much in the condition of the tender 
vefiels or fibres of the embryos in a womb, or egg; a thouf.nd 
of which are broke with the fmallcft force. Grew, lib; cit. 
B. 3. c. 3. §. 1, feq. 

That trees only live by the afcent of the fap in or between the 
bark and the wood, and that if a circle be drawn round any 
tree (except, perhaps, afh) bv incifion to the timber, how 
thin foever the knife be, provided no part of the thicknefs of 
the bark remain uncut, the tree will die from that part up- 
wards, has been the Handing doctrine of naturalifts of all ages, 
and is delivered for fact by Pliny 3 , and others. b . Dr. Plott 
afferts this to be a popular error, from the initance of a large 
old elm in Magdalene College grove, quite difbarked around, 
at moft places two feet, at fome four feet, from the ground, 
which yet grew and flouriflied many years, as well as any tree 
in the grove. What is more, it was without all pith, being 
hollow within as a drum : and the fame is confirmed from the 
hiftory of the elm in the Thuilleries, related by M. Parent, 
which lived, and put out leaves, tho' entirely ftripped of bark 
from top to bottom c . Add, that the plane and cork-trees 
diveft themfelves yearly of all their c!d bark, and acquire a 
new one, as fnakes do their skins : and in the change from one 
to the other, it is evidently not by the bark that they are nou- 
rished. Some infer from hence, that the bark never feeds the 
wood. Dr. Plott is more refcrved in his conclufion, arguing 
only, that hence it feems to follow, that there muft be other 
veffels, befides the fap-veffcls of the bark, capable of the office 
of conveying fap. It is probable, when the ordinary convey- 
ance fails, fome of the woody part, which had all once been 
fap-veflels, refumes its antient office ; or, as the author Jaft- 
mentioned conjectures, they ftill fo far retain their office of 
conveying fap, as to keep a tree alive, tho' not augment it; 
which may, perhaps, be one different uk of thofe fap-veflels 
in the wood from thofe in the bark, the former being fufficient 
for the continuation of a tree, and the latter ferving only for 
its augmentation 11 . — [ a Hift. Nat. 1. 17. c. 24. Cah, Lex. 
Jur. p. 182. a. a Tong. in Philof. Tranf. N°. 43. p. 859. 
Reneanmc, in Hid. Acad. Scienc. ann. 1707. p. 564. It. ann. 
171 r. p. 57, feq- C V id. Hift. Acad Scienc. ann. 1709. p. 63. 
It. ann. V] U. p. 55, feq. d Plott, Nat. Hift. Oxford, c. b. 
§. 65, feq. 

Mr. Brotherton has given fome new experiments, which feem 
to decide the controverfy, and fbew, that the bark is not the 
vehicle of vegetation : he hacked a crab-tree round with a 
hatchet, fo as, befides cutting off the bark, to cut pretty deep 
into the wood, about four inches width ; yet the fame year it 
was obferved to increafe very confiderably in thicknefs above 
the faid hacking, and to (hoot in length of wood about one 
foot : the next year it alfo grew confiderably, and fhot in length 
five inches : the third year it died to the very root. The like 
was found in another tree, part of whofe bark was eat off by 
the canker : the lower part ftood without increafe, and by 
degrees the wood rotted : the upper part increafed to the third 
year, and then died alfo. Phil. Tranf. N' J . 187. p. 307. 
The fame author found, that, in the branches of Scotch fir, 
the joints above the rings barked, would grow much bigger in 
three years, than in five if the rings were not cut off. A ring 
of bark three inches broad being cut off a Scotch fir, near the 
bottom of the ftem, below the uppermoft knot or joint, was 
found to grow and fhoot out at its top half a yard, and all 
the parts about the ring to increafe in thicknefs the fame year, 
much mere than they would have done, had not the fection 
been made ; but all the part of the ftem between the ring and 
the next knot below it, grew not at all : the part below the 
ring next under that, increafed fome what, tho' lefs than it 
would have done, if the bark had not been cut off. The fe- 
. cond year the increafe was alfo Gonfiderable ; but the third it 
died. Philof. Tranf. ibid. p. 307, feq. 

M- Magnol mentions anolivc-i'ree, from which a circular ring 
of bark being cut away, the tree that year bore, above the 
place of incifion, double the quantity of flowers and fruit 
which it ufed to bear. Mr. R-cueaume relates a fact near akin 



BAR 

to this. In the country about A\x and Marfcilles, when an 
olive-tree grows old, and almoft ready for felling, they have 
a method of making it firft yield all the fruit which it is capable 
of producing, by cutting a circular ring of bark, an inch broad, 
from one of its young branches, and in its place putting an 
equal ring of bark taken from the branch of a young bearing 
olive-tree ; the effect of this engraftment is, that the branches 
of the old tree bear plentifully the enfuing year, and thofe of 
the young one die away. Hift. Acad. Scienc. ann. 1 7 1 \ . 
p. 60. 

From the whole, Mr. Brotherton concludes, that the fap, moft 
of it, if not all, afcends in the vefTels of the woody part, and 
not by the bark, nor between the bark and the wood. Philof. 
Tranf. N°. 187. p. 312. 

M. Leuwenhoek, on the other hand, has given feveral expe- 
riments and obfervations with the microfcope to fhew, that the 
hark of trees is produced from the wood, not the wood from the 
bark. In reality, if the origin and nourifhment of the bark 
came from the root, it would feem to follow, that the parts of 
the bark near the roots mould be found larger, and ramified 
into fmaller and fmaller, as they run higher', as the arteries 
and nerves are the farther they go from the heart and brain ; 
whereas there is no difference between the bark of the root and 
trunk. Befides, the veflels of the bark of feveral trees, as the 
birch, cherry, peach, &c. run not upwards as they do in the afh, 
oak, elm, nut, apple, pear, &c. but circularly round the fuperfi- 
cies of the tree; and all bark, whofe veflels run upwards, o-rows 
thicker as the tree increafes, the outflde cracking, grows dead, 
and flicks to the young bark underneath, which is the only 
living part of the bark. The contrary is evident in thofe 
Barks, the veflels of which run round the tree ; for as the tree 
increafes, the veffcls not being able to ftretch or feparate from 
each other, muff, necenarily break afunder; {o that the old 
bark is eafily feparated and falls off from the new. Hence it 
is, that fuch trees have always a very thin bark, as is moft evi- 
dent in the birch-tree. Phil. Tranf. N°. 202. p. 840, feq. 
Yet M. de Reneaume defended the antient fyftem of the ufe of 
the bark, and fhews, that moft of the inffances above alleged, 
are conflftent therewith. The parts of a tree feparated from 
their whole, he ohferves, may carry with them a ffock of nu- 
tritious juice, whereby they vegetate : thus the branches of 
elder, willow, SsV. being cut off,' do neverthelefs produce 
leaves and young branches, even without fetting them in the 
ground ; and pieces of fcemingly dry wood have been fome- 
times known to do the like. How much more then may 
branches, which ftill grow on the tree, and which of confe- 
quence can never be fo entirely defrauded of new fap, conti- 
nue to vegetate ? For tho' none be fuppofed to rife by the 
bark, which is entirely cut away, and which was the part 
that before furnifhed the greateft quantity, they may ftill 
receive fome by the woody part, and more efpecially by the 
alburnum, or inner rind, which is the fofteft part, as well as 
the neweft, and that Iikeft bark. Thus we may fuppofe it to 
have been, that the elm in the Thuilleries continued to grow 
without hark a whole fummer, by virtue of the ftock of juice 
it had already imbibed. For the olive-tree mentioned by M. 
Magnol, it was the better enabled to fubfift without bark, as 
it is of an oily nature, and that even its wood is faturated with 
that juice, which, it is known, will keep long, and fpends 
itfelf flowly. The reafon of its increafed fertility feems to be, 
that the canals of the young bark grafted on it, being more free 
and patent than thofe of old ones, perform their nitrations bet- 
ter. As to the elm of Luxembourg, cited by the fame M. Pa- 
rent, whofe upper parts appeared ftripped of all their bark al- 
moft to the ground; upon a nearer examination, it was found 
to have fibres of the inner hark or liber ftill remaining, which 
had a communication with the bark which communicated with 
the branches ; and 'tis probable, by thefe fibres, that the up- 
per branches of the tree were ftill fed : thefe fibres, by length 
of time, and the plenty of juices they had tranfmitted, were 
hardened, and began to form a new ligneous fubftance. Other 
younger fibres of the fame liber, and which had probably been 
formed fince the baring of the tree, began to conftitute a new 
atturnum, which began likewife to be covered with a new bark 
OT skin. From this inftance, M. Reneaume concludes, that 
it is of the bark the alburnum is formed ; and as the alburnum is 
the wood laft formed, the whole wood is, of confequence 
formed of the lark or liber. The manner of this converfion is 
defcribed by him. While the alburnum retains any degree of 
its foftnefs, and ftill partakes of its barky nature, it may pre- 
ferve the vegetation for fome time ; but when it is become 
abfolutely wood, it can no longer contribute thereto. The 
growth of the young branches is moft quick, and the only that 
reaches to the flowers and the fruit, as being little other than 
hark itfelf. Hift. Acad. Scienc. ann. 171 1. p. 57, feq. 
It feems now certain, from the experiments of M. Bufon, that 
trees ftripped of their bark the whole length of their Items, die 
in about three or four years. 

But it is very remarkable, that trees thus ftripped ill the time 
of the fap, and fuffered to die, afford timber heavier, more 
uniformly denfe, ftronger, and fitter for fervice, than if the 
tree had been cut down in its healthy ftate. Something of a 
like nature has been obferved by Vitruvius and Evelyn. °Vid. 
Mem. Acad. Scienc. 1 738. 
Suppi.. Vcn. I. 



BAR 

The bark of trees is fa.id never to be found petrified;, hat 
fomething has been found about petrified wood, anfwerinV to 
Fark. Vid. Phil. Tranf. N?, 4 8i. p. s oo. f 

As animals are furnifhed with a panniculus adipofus, ufually 
replete with fat, which inverts and covers all the fleftiy parts, 
and fereens them from external cold ; plants are encompaflcd 
with a hark replete with fatty juices, by means whereof the 
cold is kept out, and, in winter time, the fpiculie of ice pre- 
vented from fixing and freezing the juices in the vefi'cls : 
whence it is, that fome fort of trees .remain ever-green the 
year round ; by reafon their barks contain more oil than can 
be fpent and exhaled by the fun, £3V. Vid. Ray, Wifd. of 
God, P. i. p. 103. 

Boerhaave mentions eight different fpecies of juices lodged in 
the fark, viz, the watry fap or chyle, an oil, balm* pitch, 
refin, colophony, gum, and gummous rofm. Boer/?. New 
Meth. Chem. P. 2. p. 1 59, feq. 

The lark has its peculiar difeafes, and is infected with infects 
peculiar to it c . Mofs is a difeafe of the bark f . Wounds of 
the bark often prove mortal 5. — [ * Vid. Phil. Tranf. N°. 296. 
p._i859. Bradl, New Expcr. Garden. P. 3. p. ,-9. f Vid. 
Hift. Acad. Scienc. ann. 1 7 1 6. p. 38. $ Mem. Acad. Scienc. 
ann. 1707 p. 367.] 

Of the bark of willows and linden-trees is ordinarily made a 
kind of ropes. In reality, flax and herrip, with all their 
toughnefs, are only the fap-veffels, or ligneous fibres of the 
bark cf thofe plants. Grew, Anat. Veget. 1. ji c. 7. §. 12. 
See alio Piatt. Nat. Hift. Oxfordih. c. 9. §. no. p. 67. 
The ^iainefe having no hemp, make their cordage of the bark 
or rind of the coco-tree 3 and moft of the Afiatic, as well as 
African and Armenian nations are faid to do the fame h . - In 
the Caribbees, others make ufe of the mahot, which yields ei- 
ther ropes or packthread equal to hemp '.— [ h Aubin Diet. 
Marin, p. 127. ' Savar. Diet. Comm. Supp p. 1 249.] 

Bark alfo makes a good manure, efpcciallv that of oak, which 
is rich in fait ; but the better fort is referved for tanning. Ruft. 
Diet, in voc. 

Seme fpeak ofjhinitig barks of certain trees growing in Jamai- 
ca. Ray, Phil. Let. p. 210. 

Naturalifts fpeak of a fea-plant, which is a bark or rind, and 
nothing elfe, ordinarily fattened to lithophpa, which have loft 
their natural bark, either in whole or in part. It only covers 
naked parts : fometimes alfo it is found to invert ffones. It is 
of the fubftance of a mufhroom ; its colour a lively red ; its 
furface befet with a number of bliflers full of a glutinous mice, 
and furrounded with tubules of an aurora-colour : the inner 
furface is quite fmooth, and fits itfelf to the form of the body 
it grows on. It is a kind of fea parafoe, but more wonderful 
than any of thofe found on land plants, MarftgU, in Hift. 
Acad. Scienc. 1710. p. 95. 

Bark is frequently ufed fimply and abfolutely for quinaquina, 
■ quinquina, or the cortex peruvianas, called alfo Jejuits bark.' 
See Quinquina, Cycl and Peruvian bark, Suppl. 

Indian Bark, Tbnris cortex, a medicinal bark brought from 
the Eaft, rolled up like cinnamon, of a ruffy colour, a warm 
aromatic, bitter tafte, and pieafant fmell ; fometimes ufed in 
fumigation againft fits of the mother. AHcyn, Difpenf. p. 1 -;6. 

Bark, in fbip-building. Aubin fays, this is a veffel with one 
deck and three mafts. The largeft fcarce exceeds 100 ton. 
Auhin, Diet. Marin, p. 67. 

The Spaniards have a kind of hark almoft peculiar to them- 
felves, which carries a huge fail, and for that reafon requires 
a heavy ballaft — It is a fine failer ; but requires great attention 
and dexterity to manage it. See its figure and defcription in' 
Aubin, Diet. Marin, p. 67. 

Long Bark, is a fmall veffel without deck, longer and lower 
than the common barks, being fharp afore, and commonly 
going both with fails and oars. It is built after the manner of 
a flocp, and in many places is called a double Hoop. Auhin, 
Diet. Mar. p. 67, feq. 

Armed Bark, a kind of fire-fhip filled with foldicrs, ufed both 
for making fallies, and to attack galleries, and bar the paffage 
over them. Fajch. Ingen. Lex. p. 69. a. 

Water Barks, are little veflels ufed in Holland' for the carriage of 
frefh-water to places where it is wanting, as well as for the 
fetching fca-water to make fait of. They have a deck, and" 
are filled with' water up to' the deck. Aubin, Diet. Marin. 
p. 6&. 

BARKARY denotes a tan-houfe, or place to keep hark ih, 
efpecially for tanners. Diet. Ruft. 
It is otherwife called a hcath-houfc in old writers. Cszvel. 

BARKING of trees (Cycl.)— By the French laws, alt dealers are 
forbid to bark their wood while growing, on the penalty cf 
500 livres. Savari, Diet. Ccmm. p. 1847.1x1 Voc. Ejcor-~ 
cer. 

This law was the refulr. 1 of ignorance; it being now found, 
that barking of trees,- and letting them die, increafes the force 
of timber. Vid. fupra, in the article Bark. 

Barking is alfo a name given to the cry of dogs and foxes. 
Gent. Recr. P. 1. p. 10. 

The term is alfo applied to certain quaint noifes made by fick 
perfens in fome difeafes. 

In cynic fpafms, and epileptic fits, the patient fometimes 

fnarls, howls, and larks, in all the notes of a dog k . But it 

4 H is 



BAR 



BAR 



Is in the hydrophobia that barking has been ofteneft obfervcd : 
perfons feized with this, are apt to rave, bite, fnarl, and make 
a harfh noife in their throats, which is called barking '.— [ k V. 
Phil. Tranf. N°. 28c. p. 1 173. ' Vid. Phil. Tranf, N°i 323. 
p. 436. It.N<\ 207. p. 25. It. N°. 242. p. 217.] 

BARLAAMITES, in church hiftory, the followers of a Cala- 
brian monk, afterwards bifhop of Emont, the great opponent 
of Greg. Palama and the Hefychaftae. Vid. Fabric. Bibl. 
Grasc. 1. f. c. 43. §- 22. 

The Barlaamites are the fame with thofe otherwife deno- 
minated Acindyniies. 

BARLERIA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the 
characters of which are thefe : The perianthium confrfts of one 
leaf divided into five fegments, and remains after the flower is 
fallen : the flower is one-leaved, and of the Iabiated kind : 
its tube is of the length of the cup; its mouth oblong, and 
inflated: the upper lip erect, emarginated, and obtufe: the 
lower lip is divided into three fegments, the middle one of 
which is of the length and figure of the upper lip, and the 
two fide ones are fmaller, and obtufe. The {lamina are four 
{lender filaments, which are lodged under the upper lip of the 
flower, and are of the fame fhape with it : the antheras are 
erect : the germen of the plftil is final], and oval : the ftyle 
is Ample and fhort; and the ftigma obtufe. The fruit is an 
oval capfule, formed of two valves, containing two cells, 
and opening at the bottom, when ripe. The feeds are oval, 
and fingle. Linntri Gen. PI. p. 289. Plumicr, Gen. 31. 

BARLEY, in botany, a gramineous, frumentaceousherb,whofe 
feeds are of the lareer fort, being covered with a husk, grow- 
ing in a fpike, and the grains bearded. 

Barley, through neglect and poverty, is faid to degenerate into 
oats and darnel. Dr. Plott fpeaks of barky and rye growing 
in the fame ear alternately. Plott, Nat. Hift. Stafford, c. 9. 

§•34- 

Ifis is faid to have n"rft difcovered the culture and ufe of barley 

in Egypt. Diod. Sic. 1. 1. p. 13. Reimm. Id. Antiq. Egypt. 

§■ 25. p. 54- 

The Greeks had a fpecies of magic, or Incantation, performed 

with barley, called jt§*&«gife», or afu&wp^ii*. Du Conge, Gloff 

Graec. T. 1. p. 724, feq. 

The principal ufe of barley among us is for making beer, in 

order to which it is firft malted. 

The Spaniards, among whom malt liquors are little known, 

feed their horfes with their barley, as we do with oats. Trev. 

Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 353. 

Barley has alfo its medicinal virtues, in which it refembles 

oats. Junck. Confp. Therap. tab. 9. p. 276. 

Pearl Barley, and French Barley, are both of the fame kind, 
tho' differing fomewhat in whitenefs and fize of the grain, and 
are thofe chiefly ufed in phyfic. 

Plott fpeaks of ratheripe barley, hordcum dijlichum precox, pro- 
duced in Wiltfhire and Cornwall, which is fometimes fown 
and returned again to the barn in two months time. Plott, 
Nat. Hift. Oxford, c. 6. §. 29. 'Bought. Collect. N. 296. T. 
2. p. 274, feq. 

Whole Barley is that where the grain {till remains covered 
with its husk. 

Hulied'BARLEY) called by the Greeks yupoxf.iW, by the Latins 
hordeum mundatum, is that where the husk is {tripped off, to 
be ufed in the making of ptifans ; in order to which it is boiled 
a due time in water, then {trained, and fuggar added. — Some 
call this crempr ptifana. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 4. p. 353. 
The antients fpeak of a bare barley, yupvox^Qw, or hordeum nu- 
dum, growing naturally in Cappadocia a . Some take it for the 
fame with our hulled barley, or hordeum mundatum b , but with- 
out neceffity ; fince modern naturalifts are not without in- 
ftances of natural barley without husks. Plott mentions one 
in Staffordfhire, called there French barley, from the refem- 
blance of its ear to the barley of that denomination j but it 
grew like wheat, uncovered by any husk. Botanifts confider 
it as a kind of medium between barley and wheat, and call it 
tritico fpeltum, or zeopyrum. It makes indifferently cither bread 
or beer=.— [ a Oribaf Collect. Med. I. 1. c. 1. b Call. Lex 
Med. p. 376. a. Plott, Nat. Hift. Stafford, c. 6. §. 14.] 

Barley Water is a decoction of either of thefe, reputed left and 
lubricating, of frequent ufe in phyfic. 

This well-known decoction is a very ufeful drink in many dis- 
orders ; and is recommended, with nitre, by fome authors of 
reputation, in flow fevers. 
There is a differtation of Hoffman's de euro, avenacea. 

Barley Corn is ufed to denote a long meafure, containing in 
length the third part of an inch, and in breadth the eighth. 
Holder. Difc. of Time, c. r. p. 7, 

The French carpenters alfo ufe barley corn, grain d'orge, as 
equivalent to the line, or the twelfth part of an inch. Aubert, 
spudjK»Ac£ Diet. T. 1. p. 777. in voc. Grain d'orge. 

Barley Corn, grain d'orge, is alfo ufed, in building, for a little 
cavity between the mouldings of joiners work, fervin°; to fe- 
parate or keep them afunder; thus called becaufe made with 
a kind of plane of the fame name. Davi/er, Archit. P. 2. 
p. 630. 

BARM1NE, denotes fuch mine or ore, as is adjudged at a court 
of barmote. See Barmote. 



BARNACLE {Cycl.) — Barnacle is alfo a name given to a kind 
of fhell-fifh, which is found cleaving to the bottoms and fides 
of {hips in certain feas ; fometimes alfo to the fins and tails of 
whales, and the like. 

In this fenfe, barnacle is the fame with what is called by fa'ilors 
tlam ; by naturalifts, concha anatifera. 

There are divers fpecies of fhell-iifhes included under the de- 
nomination barnacles : fome reduce them to two, viz. the ba- 
lanus and pinna marina. Hift. Acad. Scienc. ami. 1724. 

Barnacles, in farriery, are alfo called borfe twichcrs, or 
brakes. 

Barnacles differ from pinchers, as the latter have handles 
whereby to hold them ; whereas the former are faftened to the 
nofe with a lace or cord. 

There is another meaner fort of barnacles, ufed in defect of the 
former, called roller barnacles, or wood tiuiichers, which are 
only two rollers of wood bound together, with the horfe's nofe 
between them. Diet. Ruft. in voc. 

BARNFIARD, in zoology, the name of a bird ufually feen at 
fea, and looked on as a foreteller of bad weather. It is about 
the fize of a fparrow : its neck and back are black, and its 
breaft and belly grey ; its feet are red, and its bill black, and 
fomewhat broad. It skims very nimbly along the furface of 
the water. Ray's Ornithol- p. 306. 

BAROMETRICAL Obfervations make a branch or fpecies of 
thefe called meteorological obfervations. 

Modern philofophers fpeak much of the ufemlnefs, the advan- 
tages of barometrical obfervations. Dr. Wallis, Dr. Beal, Cru- 
quius, de la Hire, and others, have publifhed collections of 
barometrical obfervations, made at Oxford, Leyden, Delft, Pa- 
ris, Zurich, in China, &c. Vid. Phil. Tranf. N°. S5- P- 1 1 1 3- 
It. N°. 249. p. 45. It. N°. 256. p. 323. It. N° 381. p. 4. 
Hift. Acad. Scienc. ann. 1699. p. 22. and in the fubfequent 
volumes yearly. Mem. ann. 1705. p. 2S8, 322, 296, 30c. 
Id. ann. 1 724. p. 5. 

Dr. Jurin has publifhed an invitatory paper for making baro- 
metrical obfervations by joint confent. Phil. Tranf N°. 379. 
P- 423- 

BAROPTIS, or Baroptinus Lapis, a name given by the 
antient naturalifts to a fpecies of {tone, fuppofed to have won- 
derful virtues againft venomous bites, externally applied. 
Pliny has left us but a very fhort defcription of it : he fays, it 
was black in colour, but variegated with large fpots of red and 
white. 

BARQUETTE, or Barchetta, in the Mediterranean, de- 
notes a leffer fort of barks, ufed for the fervice of gallics, much 
as boats and fhallops are for other mips, as to fetch provifions, 
water, carry perfons afhore, and the like. Fafch. In? Lex. 
p. 68. a. 

BARR, Barra, or Barro, in commerce, denotes a Portu- 
guefe long meafure, ufed in the menfuration of cloths, f tuffs, 
and the like, fix whereof are equivalent to ten couidos or cabi- 
dos ; each cavido equal to 7 of a Paris ell. 

The Spanijh Barra is the fame with the yard of Seville. 

Barr ofValentia is equal to if of the Paris ell. 

Barr of Cajiilc is equal to -J- of the Paris ell. 

Barr of Arrsgon is equal \ of the Paris ell. Savor. Diet. Com. 
P- 2 73- 

Barr is alfo ufed by the Portuguefe in the Eaft Indies for a weight, 
more frequently called bahar. Savar. ib. p. 274. See Bahar. 

Barr Dice, a fpecies of falfe dice, fo formed, as that they will 
not eafily lie on certain fides, or turn up certain points. 
Barr-dice ftand oppofed to flat dice, which come up on certain 
points oftner than they fhould do. Myft. of Mod. Gam. 
P- 32. 

BARRACOL, in ichthyology, a name given by Artcdi, from 
the Venetians, to exprefs the fpecies of ray-fifh, called by Bel- 
Ionius and Gefner miraletus, and by others Raya oatlata lavis. 
The fpecific name of Artedi carries in it a much better cha- 
racter of the fifh ; he call it the ray, with fmooth back and 
belly, and with the eyes furrounded with a feries of fpines, 
and three other rows of them on the tail. 

BARRAGAN, or Barracan, in commerce, a kind of fluff 
belonging to the clafs of camblets, only of a grain much 
coarfer than the reft, manufactured in divers parts of France 
and Flanders, chiefly at Abeville, Amiens, Rouen, and Liflc, 
and now in England. 

The word is barbarous Latin, formed, as fome fuppofe, from 
barra, q. d. barrarum formam referens. Du Cange, Gloff. 
Lat. T. 1. p. 497. 

The chief ufe of barragans, called alfo by the French boura- 
cans, is for furtouts, or upper garments againft the rain, be- 
ing, when good, of fo clofe a grain, that the water will not 
foke thro', but only run upon them. 

For the woof, its thread is fingle, twitted, and fine fpun ; that 
of the warp is double or triple, %. e. compofed of two or three 
threads twitted well together. The ufual matter it is made of, 
is wool ; tho' there are fome made at Rouen, where the warp 
is hemp, and the woof wool. Some barragans, again, are 
made of wool, dyed before it comes to the loom ; others are 
woven white, and dyed afterwards, red, black, blue, brown, 
&c, _ They are not fulled, but only boiled two or three times 
in fair water, when they come from the loom; then c Jen- 
dared 



BAR 

dared to make them frnooth and even; and laftly made into 
rolls, called pieces of barragan. Savor. Dia. Comm. T. I. 
p. 4+2, feq. in voc. Btmracm. 

BARRATI, barred, an appellation given to the Carmelites, 
after they were obliged to lay afide the white cap, and wear 
cowls ftripped black and white. Scbmii. Lex. p. 88. Aubcrt, 
apud Rkhel. p. i8i.b. 

BARRATRY (Cycl.) — Barratry of mariners is fo epidemical 
on fllip-board, that it is rare if the mafter, be his induftry ever 
fo great, can prevent it, by reafon of the encouragement one 
knavifti failor gives another ; yet the law, in fuch cafes, im- 
putes the offences of the mariners to the neglioence of the 
mafter, and from him the merchant is to feek for remedy for 
all goods or merchandize loft, embezzled, or otherwife dam- 
nified. Molloy, de Jure Maritim. I. 2. c. \. §. 13, feq. 
By the French ordonnances, infurers are not obliged 10 make 
good the lofs or damage accruing to a veffel, or its lading, by 
the fault of the mafter or crew, unlefs, by the forms of the po- 
licy, they be made accountable for the barratry of the patron. 
A mafter who, without ncceflity, takes up money on the body 
provifion or tackling of a fliip, or fells the efTe£ts on board, 
or, in his account of average, fets down fiaitious expences, 
ihall pay the value, be declared unworthy of being mafter, 
and banilhed the port where he ordinarily refided. In fome' 
cafes, he is alfo fubjecl to corporal puniihment, and even to 
death, where it appears he willingly threw away the fhip 
Savar. Dia. Comm. p. 267, feq. 

Barratry is alfo ufed for bribery or corruption in a judge, 
giving a falfe fentence for money. Skene & Cornel, in voc. 

Barratry is alfo ufed, in middle-age writers, for fraud or de- 
ceit in making of contraas, fales, or the like. Du Came, 
Gloff. Lat T.i.p.4.71. 

BARREL (Cycl.) — Barrels are of divers ufes in artillery, as for 
powder, fmall-ihot, flint, fulphur, faltpetre, rofin, pitch, quick- 
match, and many other things. 

Barrels filled with earth, ferve to make parapets to cover the 
men, like gabions end canvafs bags. Milit. Dia. 

Fire Barrels are casks of divers capacities, filled with bombs, 
grenados, fire-pots, mixed with great quantities of tow foaked 
in petrol, turpentine, pitch, &c. ufed by the befieged to de- 
fend breaches. 1 hefe are fometimes alfo called thundering 
barrels, being to be rolled down on the enemy on their enter- 
ing the breach. Ozanam, Difl. Math. p. 538. 

Barrel of a pimp is the wooden tube, which makes the body of 
the engine, and wherein the pifton moves. Own. Dia. Math. 
p. 54S. 

Barrel of a musket, firelock, piftol, or the like, is that part 
wherein the charge or load is put. 

Barrel of a clock is a cylindrical part, about which the ftrinir 
is wound, anfwering to what in watches is properly called the 
fit/}: Derbam, Artif. Clock-mak c. I. p. 2. 

Barrel of a jack is the cylindrical part whereon the line is 
wound. Moxon, Mech. Exerc. p. 39. 

BARRELLING, the art of putting up ceriain commodities in 
casks or barrels. 

Gun-powder for the land-fetvice is often barrelled double, the 
barrel it is put in being inclofed in another barrel, pardy to 
prevent the powder catching moifture in the fubterraneous 
places it is kept in, and partly to enable it the better to bear 
the motion and jolting of carriages, when it is to be conveyed 
to another place. Savar. Supp!"p. 782. 

Barrellikc of herring imports the cutting off their heads, as 
they are thrown into the bufs, and afterwards pulling out the 
guts, fairing them, and putting them up in barrels. Aubin, 
Dia. Marin, p. 170. See alfo Collins, Salt, and Fifh. p. 107. 
There are two forts of barrelled herring ; one wherein they arc 
laid orderly, layer over layer, called by fome packed herring;— 
the other wherein they are thrown at random, called hcrrino- 
in wrack. 

The difference arifes thus ; as fall as the fiftermen catch the 
herrings, they throw them on the deck of the veffel, where 
having gutted and faked them, they throw them tumultuoufly 
into the barrel, to be carried home : this is the herring in 
wrack. 

When arrived afhore, they take the fi(h out of thefe barrels, 
caft them into a tub, and faking them anew, range them hand- 
fomely in their barrels again, laying fait over them to pre- 
ferve them : this is the packed herrings. And in this ftate it is 
they are ufualiy fold. Savar. Dia. Comm. T. 2. p. 974. 

BARREN Ground, that which being fowed, produces no crop 
or, at moft, fo fiender a crop, that it will not defray the 
charge of its tillage. Vid. Ridl. View of Civ. Law, P. 3. c. 
4. §. 4. p. 200. 

Barren motley is ufed, in the civil law, for that which is not 
put out to intereft. 

BARRING a Fein, an operation performed by farriers on the 
veins of horfes legs, and of other parts, in order to flop the 
courfe, and leffen the quantity, of the malignant humours 
which prevail there. 

It is done by opening the (kin above the part, and, after dif- 
engaging it, and tying it both above and below, ftriking be- 
tween the two ligatures. 

When horfes have got traverfe mules, or kibed heels, and rat 
tails, or arrefts in the hinder legs, it is common to barr a vein. 
i'arr. Dia. p. 52. 



BAR 

fi ARRITUS, in antiquity, a military ftout, raifed by the Roman 
foldiers at the firft charge on the enemy. Ker.n. Rom. Ant Not 
P - '•'•/• c ; 1 1 ■ Pitifc. Lex Am. ' Voff. Etym. p. 65. a. 

BARROW, in the Englifli topography, denotes a large hillock 
or mount of earth raifed or caft up by art ; fuppofed to have 
been one of the Roman tumuli, or iepulchres. 
Dr. Plott takes notice of two forts of barrows in Oxfordfhire ; 
one placed on the military ways, the other in the fields, mea- 
dows, woods, &c. 

The former were doubtlefs of Roman ereaion ; the latter more 
probably ere3ed by the Britons or Danes. 
Some of thefe barrows appear rude and tumultuary, ereaed 
only of earth ; others are more regular, trenched round ; fome 
with two or three circumvallations, and furmounted with mo- 
numental ftones. Plott, Nat. Hift. Oxford, c. 10. S. 48, feq 
Barrows are conical hillocks, generally filtrated on ' places of 
eminence, on, or near the fummit of downs, and often near 
the great roads. They are to be met with in feveral parts of 
England : thofe in Wiltihire are well known. We have an 
examination of the barrows in Cornwall by Dr. Williams, in 
the Phil. Tranf. N°. 4 ;8. from whofe obfervations we find, 
that thefe barrows are compofed of foreign or adventitious 
earth, that is, fuch as does not rife on the place, but is fetch- 
ed from fome diftance. On digging into the barrows, flat 
ttoncs, carefully laid, have been found to cover others under- 
neath, which were found irregularly mixed ; and underneath 
thefe again were found a large number of ftones artfully ph.ced 
and contrived, fo as to form the fhape of a cone, with their 
points uppermoft, and their largeft parts downwards. Under 
this heap was found a circle of two feet in diameter, even with 
the natural furface of the country, and paved with fmall ftones 
laid edge-ways, their ftiarp point downwards. Thefe ftones 
being taken up, a cylindrical pit of two feet broad, and two 
and an half deep, cut out of the natural foil, was obferved : the 
fides of this pit were carefully lined round with flat ftones ; 
but none were found at the bottom The ftones of the heap 
lying over the pit, feemed to have been brought from places 
at a confiderable diftance. 

It has been thought, that thefe barrows were erefled for fe- 
pulchres ; and this conjeaure feems well confirmed by the urn 
found in one of them. This urn is made of burnt or cal- 
cined earth, very hard, and very black in the infide : it has 
four fmall handles, and in it were found feven quarts of burnt 
bones and alhes. 

That it was the ahtient praaice to burn the dead, is well 
known ; and from thefe borrows it appears, how the nations, 
that praaifed this way of burial, exprefl'ed their regard for the 
dead. It was by ereaing over their alhes thefe barrows, or tu- 
trtuli, compofed of earth and ftone brought from djftant places ; 
and the barrow was generally in proportion to the greatnefs, 
rank, and power of the deceafed perfon. Each foldier or 
friend might bring fome of the earth or ftones from diftant 
places where they lived, and thus compofe thetumulus. Many 
paffages might be quoted from antient authors to this purpofe. 
See Phil. Tranf. loc. cit. 

Barrows, in the falt-works, are cafes made with flat cleft wick- 
ers, in the fhape almoft of a fugar-loaf, with the bottom up- 
permoft, wherein the fait is put, as it corns, and fet to drain 
Vid. Phil. Tranf. N". 53. p. 1065. Bought. Colka.N". 211. 
p. 81. 

BARSANIANI, in church hiftory, a faSt of antient heretics,- 
who held all the errors of the Severians and Theodofians. 
Divifions arifing among the Eutichiaiis, or thofe who rejeaed 
the council of Chalcedon, they broke into parties ; which 
took denominations from their leaders : the Gajanites from 
Gajanus ; the Severians from Sevcrus ; the Theodofians and 
Themijlians from Theodofius and Themiftiusj from whom 1 
foon after fprung the Jacobites and Barfanians. 
The Barfanians are called by M. Fleury, Earfanuphiani. Dia. 
de Trev. T. 1. p. 888. 

BARSE, in ichthyology,an Englifh name for the common pearch, 
a well known frefh-water fifh. It is alfo the name now in ufe 
for the fame fifh in the Saxon language, and is one of the 
many Saxon words we have yet retained. Ray, Ichthvograph. 
p. 292. See Perca. 

BARTSIA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, which 
feems of a middle nature between the euphrafia,pedicularis and 
rhinanthus. The charaaers are thefe : The perianthium con- 
fifes of one leaf, and is tubular and permanent : it is bifid at 
the extremity, and the fegments are emarginated, and are co- 
loured at the points. The flower confifts of one petal, and is 
of the ringent kind : the upper lip is erea, narrow, undivided, 
and longer than the cup : the ftamina are four fetaceous fila- 
ments of the length of the upper lip of the flower ; but two of 
them are fhortcr than the others : the antherse are oblong, and 
ftand clofe together, under the top of the upper lip of the 
flower : the gcrmen of the piftil is oval ; the ftyle is capillary- 
and longer than the ftamina ; and the ftigma is obtufe and 
nutant : the fruit is an oval capfule, of a compreffed fhape, 
and pointed : it is compofed of two valves, and divided by a' 
membrane into two cells within : the feeds are numerous, and 
fmall. Linntsi Gener, Plant, p. 283. 
BARYPICNI, Bapwwcvci, in the antient mufic, was a name 
given to fuch chords, as formed the graveft notes of the feveral 



BA s 



Jpifa. There were five lar/picni in the fcale. See Pycsi 

and Spissum. , , - , 

BARYTONUM, in the Greek grammar, denotes a verb, v. men 
having no accent marked on the lad fyllable, a grave accent is 
to be underftood. Vid. Nouv. Meth. Grrec. 1. 2. _ 

In the Italian mufic, Urytom anfwers to our common pitch of 
baft. Brofs Dia.Muf p. n. , . 

BASALTES (Cvr/.)-The «„>/(« is a peculiar fpec.es of black 
marble, differing from the other kinds, in not being found in 
Strata, but in form of regular columns. It was fometimes 
called by the antients lapis lydius. They called the fame (tone, 
when found in its beautiful columnar form, bafaltes; , and when 
found in broken pieces in the beds-of rivers, not diftinguifh- 
incr that thefe were only fragments of the columnar fpecies, 
ttay called them by the name of lydius lapis. Authors have 
alfo called it the bafamtes, coticula, and lapis heradms ; and iome 
paragone. „ r ~. r- 

It is a very regular and beautiful marble, of a perfeflly fine, 
fmooth, and equal texture, remarkably hard and heavy, and 
of a remarkably deep and naturally gloffy black, mixed with 
no other colour, nor fouled by any extraneous mixture. 
Its moft remarkable quality, however, is, its arranging itfelf 
iilto columns, and feries of them. Wherever it has been yet 
•found, cither by the antients or moderns, it has been always 
feen ftanding up in the form of regularly angular columns, 
compofed of a number of joints, and thofe nicely placed on, 
and fitted into one another, and a number of thefe columns 
nicely and exactly placed together, and fo joined, that the 
prominent angles of the one pillar fit, and exactly fall into the 
hollows left between the others, and the plain fides exactly an- 
swer to one another, the whole appearing as if formed by the 
hands of the niceft workman. A number of thefe columns, 
thus joined, make one large pillar; and there are generally 
found feveral of thefe pillars at fmall diftanccs one from an- 
other The finole columns, tho' all angular, are far from 
beino all alike, fome of them being of feven, feme of fix, and 
fame of five fides ; fome alfo are only of four, but thefe are the 
moft rare. See Tab. of Foffils, Clafs 5 . 

This is the account not only of the antients, but of every one 
who ever faw bafaltes in its native ftate in any part of the 
world ; and when we confider this, is it not amazing, that 
when the noble and furprifing quantity of it, called .the giants 
caufeway in Ireland, was taken notice of, it mould be 
doubted, whether it were not a work of art, and the name of 
the bafaltes, which alone accounts for it, never be thought of r 
The defections the antients have agreed to give of the bafaltes, 
as carefully collefled by De Boet, give us a very juft and accu- 
rate defcription of the'Giants caufeway, tho' that author had 
never feen or heard of it, the appearance of this marble 111 all 
parts of the world being the fame, and thefe accounts plainly 
evincing, that the immenfe pile of the bafaltes in Ireland is no 
miracle, nor work of art, but, perhaps, the nobleft colleirion 
of that body, which the world has to fhew. 
The origin and formation of this marble has much puzzled the 
world ; but we may confider, that many of the known foffil 
bodies have a property, like falls, of arranging themfelves into 
different figures at the time of their firft coalefcence into a 
mafs. This is from the fame laws in nature with that of falts ; 
and we are well allured by daily experience, that cryftal and 
fpar, according to this natural determination, ever form regu- 
larly angular figures, when all the proper accidents have con- 
curred to their concretion. The moft common figures of cry- 
stals are the hexangular columns ; and thofe of fpar, either tri- 
gonal columns or parallelepipeds The combinations and 
mixtures of thefe, in different degrees, may naturally produce 
jmixt figures, according to thefe degrees ; and a third f ubftancc, 
tho' in itfelf not difpofed by nature to aftiime or arrange itfelf 
into any particular figure, if mixed with thefe, may be able 
to fprcad, extend, and inlarge the figures they concrete into, 
or otherwife alter them. 

A mixture of three bodies is therefore capable of producing a 
fourth, of a figure different from any one of the three above ; 
and we find alfo, by many parallel inftances, that the quicker 
or flower patting off of the fluid from whence bodies ai c con- 
creted, is capable of altering their figures. 
The marble of the Giants caufeway, or any other columns of 
bafaltes, analyfed by acids, is found to be compofed of an ad- 
mixture of cryftal, fpar, and earth. The fpar is absolutely dif- 
folved by the acid, may be precipitated out of it, and procured 
in its own form ; and the remaining mafs, after the feparation 
of the fpar, is found to be pure cryftal, and an earth of fire- 
clay kind, feeming the fame with the black pipe-clay of North- 
amptonshire, and fome other places, only much blacker. We 
know very well what would be the figures of thefe bodies con- 
creted alone, and may thence deduce what may be the poffible 
confequences of their union, and the different accidents attend- 
' ing their concretions. 

The bafaltes was found by the antients in columns in Ethiopia, 
and in fragments in the river Tmolus, and fome other places. 
We now have it frequently both in columns and in fmall pieces 
in Spain, Germany, and Ruflia. In Denmark alfo there is 
much of it ; and about Drefden a great deal, in fine columns : 
but the nobleft ftoreof it feems to be that in the cuunty of An- 
trim in Ireland, fo well known by the name of the Giants 



B A S 

caufeway. Hill's Hift. ofFoff. p. 46-/, 4O8. See Giants 

caufeway* 

The bafaltes makes a fine touchftone, and is ufeful on many 

other occafions. 

BASANITES, in natural hiftory, a name given by many au- 
thors to the touchftone ufed for trying gold, isc. See Lydius 
lapis, and Touchstone. 

Pliny fpeaks of a bafamtes, which yielded a bloody ju-.ce, and 
was good againft difeafes of the liver. Hift. Nat. 1 36. c. 20. 

BASANUS, in natural hiftory, the touchftone. Said. T. 1. 
p. 418. See the article Touchstone, Cycl. and Suppl. 

Basanus Hybernicus. See hip Touchstone. 

BASCANIA, in antiquity, ridiculous or grotefque figures hung 
by the smtient fmiths before their furnaces, to divert envy. 
Pollux. Onomaft. 1. 7. c. 24. Jun. Paint. Anc. I. 2. c. 8. 
p. 160. 

BASE {Cycl.)— BASK-Knights, Bas-clxvaliers, denote the inferior 
order of knights, as diftinguifhed from barons and bannerets, 
who were the chief or fuperior knights. 

Hence fome think, we now call bafe-knigbts, inferior to baro- 
nets, knights batchelors, a. d. bas-cbevalier. Kenn. Glofl. ad 
Antiq Paroch. in voc. 

BASELS, Bafelli, in our old writers, a kind of coin abolifhed 
by King Henry II. 115s. Hollenfied's Chron. p. 67. ap. 
Blount. 

BASELLA, in botany, the name of a plant, in all things agree- 
ing with the eufcuta, or dodder; but that the feed is fingle, 
only one fucceeding each flower, which is inclofed in a Succu- 
lent cup refembling a berry. Hort. Malab. Vol. 7 p. 24. 

BASEMENT, in architecture, a continued bafe, extended a 
confiderable length, as around a houfe, a room, or other piece 
of building. 

This is alfo called, by antient architefls, flereobata ; by the 
French, emkafement, or faubafement ; fometimes focle centime, 
when it is without either bafe or cornifh. Davilar, Archit. 
P. 2. p. 562. & 858. 

B ', SHARIANS, a feft of Mahometans, being a branch or fub- 
divifion of the Motazalites. 

The Bajharians are thofe who maintain the tenets of Bafhar 
Ebn Motamer, a principal man among the Motazalites, who 
varied, in fome points, from the general tenets, of the feci, 
as carrying man's free agency to a great length, and even to 
the making him independent. He afferted, that God is not 
always obliged to do that which is beft ; for that, if he pleafed, 
he could make all men true believers. Accordingly he taught, 
that God might doom an infant to eternal punifhment ; but 
taught at the fame time, that he would be unjuft in fo doing. 
Vid. Sale, Prelim. Difc. to Koran. 

BASHAW (Cycl.)— The Turks, it is to be obferved, pronounce 
indifferently pafeba, or bafcha ; yet, according to d'Herbelot, 
pafcha is the title moft frequently given to the great officers of 
the Porte, and bafeba to the lower officers of the army, fome- 
times even to the common janizaries. Others pretend, that 
bafeba is the Arabic, and pafeba, the true, or Turkifh pronun- 
ciation. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 784. 
A bajhaw is made with the Solemnity of carrying a flag or ban- 
ner before him, accompanied with mufic and fongs, by the 
Mirialem, an officer on purpofe for the inveftiture of bajbaws. 
Rycaut. Pref. Stat, of the Ottom. Emp. 1. 1. c 12. p. 51. 
Eajbaw, ufed absolutely, denotes the prime vizier ; the reft of 
the denomination being diftinguifhed by the addition of the 
province, city, or the like, which they have the command of j 
as the bajbaw of Egypt, of Paleffine, &c. 
The bajhaws are the emperor's fpunges. We find loud com- 
plaints among Chriftians of their avarice and extortions. As- 
they buy their governments, every thing is venal with them. 
Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. I. p. 118. b. 

When glutted with wealth, the emperor frequently makes 
them a prefent of a bow-ftring, and becomes heir to all their 
fpoil. Vid. Tournef. Voyag. T. I. let. 1. p. 17. a. It. T. 2. 
p. 22, 26. 

There are alfo fuh-bafhaws, or deputy-governors under the firft. 
Vid. Phil Tranf N°. 21S. p. 14S. 

BASIATRAHAGI, in botany, a name ufed by fome for the 
common polygonum, or knot-grafs Ger. Emar Ind. 2.- 

BASIL (Cjcl.)— The order of St. Bafll ftill continues in Greece. 
The habit of the monks is black, and plain, confifling of a 
long caflbek, and a great gown with large fleeves : on their 
head they wear a hood, which reaches to the fhoulders : they 
wear no linnen ; fleep without ftieets, in the ftraw ; eat no 
flefh ; faft often ; and till the ground with their own hands. 
VE-milKon, HiftiMonaft Ord. p. 19. 

This order was introduced in the Weft in 1057, and was re- 
formed in 1569, by pope Gregory XIII. who united the reli- 
gious of this order in Italy, Spain, and Sicily, into one con- 
gregation a ; of which the monaftery of St Saviour at Meflina 
is tile chief, and enjoys preheminence over the reft. Each 
community has its particular rule, befides the rule of St. Hafll, 
which is very general, and prefcribes little more than the com- 
mon duties of a Chriftian life b . — [ a Corn. Diet, des Arts, 
T. r. p. 94. b. D'Emillian, Hift. Monaft. Ord. p. 20.] 

Basil, inbotany. See Ocymum. 

B ASILARE Os,( Cycl.ym anatomy,a barbarous denomination given 
to the osjphttwi-les, on account of it being fituated at the bot- 
tom 



BAS 

torn Or bads of the fkull ■ ; or becaufe a great part of the brain 
refts hereon, as on itsbafis b . — [ ■ Drake, Anthrop. 1. 4, c. 2. 
p. 582. b Btaf. ad Veiling, c. 13. p. I95-J — See Sphenoi- 
DEs, Cyd. 

BASILEUS, Rctmteve, a title afliinled by the emperors of Con- 
ftantinople, exclufive of all other princes, to whom they gave 
the title Pu|, rex, king. Suic. Thef. T. I.p, 669. Du Cange, 
Gloff. Gr.T. i.p. 179, feq. Ejufid. Gloff. Lat.T. 1. p. 499. 
The fame quality was afterwards given by them to the kings 
of Bulgaria, and to Charlemaign, from the fucceffors of which 
laft they endeavoured to wrcft it back again. 
The title bafdeus has been fince affumed by other kings, par- 
ticularly the kings of England, Ego Erlgar tot'ua Anglia bafi- 
leus cmfirmam. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. 

Hence alfo the queen of England was intitled Bafilk and Ba- 
filifla. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. in voc. Bafllijfa. 

Bas.leus, in zoology, a name by which feveral of the old au- 
thors called the regulus crifiatus, or golden crowned wren. 
The word is derived of the Greek fewriteuj, a king ; and this, 
and theother names of royalty given to this little bird, are, on 
account of the golden crown on its head. Ray, Ornitholog. 
p. 163. 

BASILICS, Bafilica, in literary hiftory, {Cyd.) a name fuppofed to 
have been given by the emperor Leo to a collection of laws, in 
honour of his father Bafilius Macedo, who began it in the year 
86;, and in the execution chiefly made ufe of Sabbathius 
Protofpatharius, who carried the work as far as 40 books. 

Leo added 20 books more, and publifhed the work in 88c- 

The whole, thirty years after, was corrected and improved by 
Conftantin Porphyrogenitus, fon of Leo j whence many have 
held him the author of the bafilica. 

Six books of the bafilica were tranflated into Latin in 1557, by 
Gentian Hervetus. An edition of the Greek bafilics, with a 
Latin verfion, has been fince publifhed at Paris, in 1647, by 
Annib. Fabrottus, in 7 volumes. There Hill want 19 books, 
which arc fuppofed to be loft. Fabrottus has endeavoured to 
fupply, in fomc meafurc, the defeft from the fynopfis of the 
bafilica, and the gloues j of which feveral had been made un- 
der the fucceeding emperors, and contained the whole Jufti- 
nian law, excepting the fuperfluities, in a new and more con- 
fident order, together with the later conftitutions of the em- 
perors pollerior to Juftinian. Vid. Stray. Bibl.Jur. c. 4. §. 1, 
feq. Hartung. Exerc. Jur. Civ. 1. I. c. 6. p. 18, feq. Menage, 
Anti-Baill. T. 1. p. 137, feq. Morhof. Polyhift. T. 3. 1. 6. 
c. 14. §. 11. Fabric. Bibl. Grac. 1. 6. c. 6. Tom. 2. p. 425. 

Basilics, bafilica, in church hiftory (Cyd.) — Thereis fome dif- 
pute concerning the origin and occafion of this appellation, as 
well as the extent of it. 

Some will have the antient churches to have been called bafi- 
iica, becaufe generally built in the fafhion of the Roman halls, 
called by that name: others, becaufe divers churches were 
formed of thofe halls. In reality, on the converfion of Con- 
flantine, many of the antient bafilica were given to the 
church, and turned to another ufe, viz. for Chriftian afiemblies 
to meet in, as may be collected from that paffage in Aufonius, 
where fpeaking to the emperor Gratian, he tells him, the ba- 
filica:, which heretofore were wont to be filled with men of 
bufinefs, were now thronged with votaries prayin» for his 
fafety. By which he muft needs mean, that the Roman halls 
or courts were turned into Chriftian churches : and hence, we 
conceive, the name bafilica came to be a general name for 
churches in after-ages. Baronius, Durantus, and Bona, give 
other reafons for the appellation ; as that it was becaufe 
churches were places where facrifice was offered to God, the 
king of all the earth ; or becaufe they were only the more 
ftately and magnificent churches which had the title, fuch as, 
by their grandeur, either furpaffed other churches, as the pa- 
laces of princes do private houfes. But this is not true in fact ; 
for ever fince the word came firft into ufe, it appears to have 
been the common name of all public churches, as contradiftin- 
guifhed from the private churches of monafteries, tjfe. a . It 
has been difputed between meffieurs Launoi and Valois, whe- 
ther the church of St. Vincent, built by king Childebert, were 
originally a monaftery, or a bafilic <:—[> Bingh. Orig. Ecclcf. 
1. 8. c. I. §. 5. Vid. Giorn. de Lett, d'ltal. T. 1. p. 78. 
b Vid. Jour, des Sav. T. 20. p. 505.] 

Basilic is chiefly applied, in modern times, to churches of 
royal foundation ; as thofe of St. John de Lateran and St. 
Peter of the Vatican at Rome, founded by the emperor Con- 
ftantine. Daviler, Archit. p. 414. 

Golden Basilic, bafilica aurea, is an appellation given the 
church of the Latenin, on account of its richnefs and furni- 
ture. 

Basilic appears alfo to have been given in later ages to 
churches before confecration. Vid. John/. Ecclef. Laws, ami 
1237. §■ I- 

Basilics were alfo little chapels built by the antient Franks 
over the tombs of their great men, fo called, as refembling the 
figure of the facrcd bafilica, or churches, Du Cange, Gloff. 
Lat. T. 1. p. 500. 

Perfons of inferior condition had only tlmiha, or porticuli ereft- 
ed over them. By an article in the falic law, lie that robbed 
a tumlrn or firticu'us, was to be fined 15 folidi ; but he that 
robbed a bafilica 30 folidi. Leg. Salie. tit. 581 §. 3, feq. 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



BAS 

Basilics, .bafilica, among the Romans} were fpacious and beaii' 
tiral edifices, defigned chiefly for the centummn, or the judzes to 
fit in and hear caules, and for the councilors to receive clients 
1 lie bankers too had one part of the bafilica allotted for their 
refidence '. The fcholars alfo went thither to make their de- 
clamations, according to the teftimony of Quinailian ' — 
L' R "f'"- Ant - '■ 9. c. 7- J gtattiti. 1. 12. c-sj 
1 he Roman bafilica were covered, by which they were diftin- 
guilhed from the fora, which were public places, open to the 
air. 

Some have obferved, that the bafilica were to be built adjoin- 
ing to the forum ■=. But this will by no means hold in rcfpecl 
of all. At the end of each was a large, lofty hall, called cbal- 
cidica, furniflled with galleries, wherein the fnedtiitors were 
placed during the adminift.-ation of juftice '.— [ ' Calv Lex 
Jur. p. 11 , . b. < Vid. Vitruv. Archit. 1. 5. c. 6. Perrault, 
Abreg. P. 2. c. I. art. 3.] 

Voflius e has obferved, that thofe bafilica were built in the 
(hapc of our churches, that is oblong, which was the reafon, 
that, upon the ruin of many of the bafilica, Chriftian churches 
were raifed on the old foundation ; and often alfo a whole ba- 
fi.ua was converted to fuch a pious ufe \— [ s Voff. Etym. p. 
_6j, feq. h Kcmi. Rom. Antiq. P. 2. 1. 1. c. 5. p. 48.] 
The firft bafilica was built atRome by Cato the elder ; whence 
it was called Pcrcia; the fecond was called Upimia ; the third 
was that of Paulas, built at a great expence, and with much 
magnificence, whence it was called by fome regia Pauli; an- 
other was built by Julius Caifar, called bafilica Julia; of which 
Vitruvius tells us he had the direflion. Vid. Liv. 1. 26. c. 27. 
There were others alfo, to the number of eighteen or twenty. 
The bafilica Julia not only ferved for the hearing of caufesj 
but for the reception and audience of foreign ambaffadors. It 
was fupported by an hundred marble pillars in four rows, and 
lunched with decorations of gold and precious frolics. In it 
were thirteen tribunals, or judgment-feats, where the prietors 
fat to difpatch caufes. Pirn. Epift. 1. 2. Ep. 14. ap. Heeler. 
Schul. Lex. p. 522. 

BASILIDIANS (Cyd.)— In general, the Baflidians held much 
the fame opinions with the Valentinians, another branch of 
the gnoftic family. (See Gnostics, Cyd.) They afferted, 
that ail the actions of men are necefliry ; that faith is a natu- 
ral gift, to which men are forcibly determined, and mould 
therefore be faved, though their lives were ever fo irregular. 
Irenxus and others affure us, they afled confidently With their 
principle, committing all manner of villainies and impurities, 
in confidence of their natural election. Vid. King, Hift. Apoft. 
Creed, c. 5. p. 302. 

They had a particular hierarchy of divine perfons, or Mom: 
See TEons, Cyd. 

Under the name Abraxas, they are faid to have worfhipped the 
fupreme God, from whom, as a principle, all other things 
proceeded. 

There are feveral gems ftill fubfifting inferibed with the name 
Abraxas, which were ufed by the Bafliidians as amulets againft 
difeafes and evil fpirits. Vid. Montfauc. Palieogr. 1, z. e. 8. 
p. 177, feq. SeeAERAXAS, Cyd. and Suppl. 

BASLLISCUS, in zoology, a name given by fome of the old au- 
thors to the regulus crijlutus, or golden crowned wren. This 
name is a diminutive of the word bafihus, king, another of its 
names, given it becaufe of its golden crown. Ray, Omithoh 
p. 163. 

Basii.iscus, bafilifi, or bafiiijk, is alfo ufed to denote a very 
dangerous fort of ferpent, which kills, as it is faid, by its 
breath or fight only. This was alfo called regulus, which an^ 
fwers to the name of baflifius, or little king, becaufe it has a 
kind of crown upon its head, and is the moil dangerous of all 
ferpents. Galen fays, that it is of a colour inclining to yel- 
low ; that it has three little eminences upon'its head, fpeck- 
led with whitifti fpots, which have the appearance of a fort of 
crown. .fElian fays, that its poifon is fo penetrating, as to 
kill the largeft fepents with its vapour only ; and that if it but 
bite the end of any man's ftick, it kills him. It drives away 
all other ferpents with the noife of its huTuig. Pliny fays, it 
kills thofe who look upon it. 

The generation of the bafiiijk is not left marvellous* beiiig faid 
to be produced from a cock's egg, brooded on by a ferpent. 
Thefe, and other things equally ridiculous; are related by 
Matthiolus, Galen, Diofcorides, Pliny, and Erafiftratus. 
Kirchmayer and Vander Wiel have given the hiftory of the 
bafilifi, and detected the folly and impofture of the traditions 
concerning it. Vid. Vater. Phyf. Exper. §. 8. c. 6. p. 831. 
In fome apothecaries fhops there are little dead ferpents ihewn, 
which are faid to be baflifics. But thefe feem rather to be a 
kind of fmall bird, almoft like a cock, but without feathers 5 
its head is lofty ; its wings are almoft like a bat's ; its eyes 
large, and its neck very fhort. 

The moil eminent phyficians, and modem philofophers, 
look upon all that is faid of the bafilifi as fabulous, and mere 
invention : they fay that no one ever faw any real baflifics ; 
that thofe which are (hewn and fold at Venice, and in other 
places, are nothing but little thon-ihacks artificially put into a 
form like that of a young cock, by ftretching out their fins r 
and contriving them with a little head, and hollow eyes : 
and this; Caimct fays, he has, in reality, obferved in a fuppofed 
4 I bafilifi, 



B A S 

ttjfi'lfi, at in apothecary's (hop at Paris, and in another at the 
jefuits of Pont-a-Mouffon. 

We find the bafnifc mentioned in the Bible; but the Hebrew 
word plhen, which is tranftated baftlifc, iignifies an aft, as the 
beft interpreters agree. Calm. Diet. Bibl. in voc. 

Basilisc is alfo myftically ufed by the alchymifts, to denote the 
fublimate mercury of the philofophers. 

Lully applies the name to a certain ftone, which kills mercury, 
and fixes it into perfeft filver, without fire. 
Others, by the word baftlifc, exprefs the philofophers ftone 
itfelf, and with lefs impropriety, if, as fome have held, this 
ftone is made of the powder of the hafilijc. 
Paracelfus gives the appellation bafiifc to the venereal difeale. 

Basilisc alfo denotes a great piece of ordnance ; thus denomi- 
nated from its refemblance to the fuppofed ferpent of that 
name. 

The balilifc throws an iron ball of 200 pound weight. It was 
much talked of in the time of Solyman emperor of the Turks, 
in the wars in Hungary ; but feems now out of ufe ». Paulus 
Jovius i relates the terrible (laughter made by a fingle ball 
from one of thefe baftlifis in a Spanhh fhin ; after penetrating 
the boards and planks in the flSp's head, it killed above thirty 
men K Maffeus < Speaks of baftlifis made of brafs, which were 
drawn eachby 100 yoke of oxen.— [ •' Trev. Difl. Univ. I . 
1. p. 89- . > Hift. T. 2. P. 1. k Aquht. Lex. Miht. I . t. 
p. 118. a. 'Hift.Ind 1.2.] 

Modern writers alfo give the name hafthfc to a much imaller 
and fi7.eable piece of ordnance, which the Dutch make fifteen 
feet long, and the French only ten. It carries forty-eight 
p-und. "Wolf. Lex. Math. p. 245- . , ., 

BASIOGLOSSUM ((>/.)- The Par iaftoghffum is otherwile 
denominated, from its figure, par kpftlotdeum. Vid. Barthol. 
Anat 1. 3. c. 13. p. 550. ap. Caji. Lex. p. 100. 
Some have denied the exiftence of the jtar lafwghffiim, parti- 
cularly Fallopius and Mr. Cowper ; tho' this laft, on further 
inquiry, found fome fibres, which, by their contrary order 
to thofe of the genioghjj'um, induced bim to allow the bafio- 
glojfum '. Heifter only makes the ImfnghJJitm a part of the 
ceratoglofuiin b . — [ » Flrake, Anthrop. 1. 3. c. 15. p. 3S5- 
b Comp. Anat. §. 323.] _ ' ' 

The bafoghjfum, with the genioglofium, ceratogloffum, and 
ftvloglofliim, form the body" of the tongue. See Tongue. 

BASIS (CW.)— The Bafts of a medicine denotes the principal 
part, or that dirc£tly levelled at the indication. Vid. Junk. 
Confp. Form. Medic, tab. I. p. 1. 

Basis, in the antient mufic and poetry, denotes the equability 
of founds proceeding in the fame tenor. Scalig. Poet. 1. I. 
c. Iq. 

In which fenfe, bafts ftands contradiftinguifhed from arfts, or 
elevation, as well as from thefts, or deprefiion. 

Basis, in oratory, denotes the fourth member of a complete ex- 
ordium, being that which fucceeds the apodofis, and prepares 
the way for the propofition. Btdtr. Schul. Lex. p. 522. 

BASIUM. Chemifts life the ward lajitun, which literally in La- 

■ tin fignifies a kifs, for an extemporaneous tia&ute of iron and 
copper, invented by Cloffeus. SArsd. Pharm. 1. 3. c. 1 1 . 
Ca/f. Lex. p. ico. 

BASKET, a kind of veffel made of oficr, wicker, rufhes, or the 
like, of difFerent figures and fixes, according to the ufe it is 
intended for. See Ozier. 

Baskets have their ufes not only in the ceconomical, but mili- 
tary affairs : at fieges, they make ufe of a fmall basket filled 
with earth, and ranged on the top of the parapet. 
They are about a foot and an half high, as much in diameter 
at top, and eight or ten inches at bottom ; fo that being fet 
together, they leave a fort of embrafcures at their bottom, 
through which the foMiers fire, without expofing themfelves. 
GuilL 'Gent. Dicl. P. 2. in voc. 

Basket alfo imports a kind of meafure or quantity of certain 
commodities : a basket of medlars contains two bufhels ; of 
ajfafcetida from twenty to fifty pound weight. KuftDift. 
T. 1. in voc. 

Basket, corhille, in architeaure, a kind of vale, or figure- 
piece of fculpture, in form of a basket filled with flowers or 
fruits, ferving to terminate fome decoration. Daviicr. Axchit. 
P. 2. p. 519. 

Basket fjb, in natural hiftory, a name given by the Englifh in 
North America to a very remarkable fifh, fometimes caught 
in the feas thereabout, tho' not frequent any whore. 
Mr. Hooke, to whom it was referred by the Royal Society to 
name it, has called it, Pifcis cchinoftdhris vifciformis, the bo- 
dy of it refembling an egg-fifh, or echinus marinus, and the 
arms a ftar-fifh, and finally, the dividing of the branches be- 
ing more like that of the branches of mifletoe than any other 
natural produftion we are acquainted with. 
This fiih fprcads itfelf from a pentagonal mouth- piece, or 
root, in the centre of which the mouth is placed, into five 
main limbs or branches ; and each of thefe, at its firft iffuing 
out of the body, is divided into two : this makes ten. Each 
of thefe ten again divides into two, which makes twenty, and 
fo on, each dividing to the fourteenth time ; at which place 
they make more than fourfcore thoufand limbs. Thefe are 
too fniail to be traced farther by the eye, or preferved in car- 



B A S 

riage; but it is very probable, that even thefe were again di- 
vided, perhaps, feveral times. 

The branches between the joints «re not all equally of a 
length, tho', for the moft part, they are pretty nearly fo ; 
but thofe branches, which were on that iitle of the fifh on 
which the preceding joint was placed, are always about a 
fourth or a fifth part longer tfiari thofe on the other fide. Every 
one of thefe branches, from the mouth to the very extremity, 
has a double range or chain of pores running regularly along 
it; and the body of the fifn much refembles the echini kind, 
being protuberant, and divided into five parts, each fupported 
by its bony ridge. The arms or branches are never very 
ftrong ; but, when they are dry, they are greatly more brittle 
than before, the leaft force imaginable deftroying them. 
The fhoals of Nantuket, an ifland on the coaft of New Eng- 
land, at times furnifh the fifhermen with this creature ; but it 
is remarkable, that they are never feen there, unlefs when 
taken by hooks in fifhing for other fifh. They clafp the hook- 
bait faff, and encircle it with all their arms, coming up, when 
drawn by it, in form of a wicker basket ; whence the name : 
but, when they have been fome time out of the water, they 
become fiat. ■ 

The ufe of the numerous arms of this fifh is plainly to catch 
its prey. It probably extends them to their full length while 
under the water, and then clafps hold of any thing fit for food 
that chances to fwim over them. The fifhermen have fome- 
times found the arms containing fmall mackrel, or pieces of 
larger. Vid. Phil. Tranf. N° 57, & 74. 

Mr. Winthorp fays, this fifh might alfo be called mt-fijh, or 
purfe-mi-fijh. Phil. Tranf. N° 74. 

It is evident from the dtfcription, that this fifh is of theJleHa 
arborefcem, or branched ftar-fifh kind ; but whether the fame 
with the commonly known kind called the caput medtfte^ is 
not evident from this defcription. The body of this fifh, by 
what is related of its protuberance, and refemblance to the 
echini marini, may probably be the after cpodhnn in its fofTil 
ftate. 

Basket fait. This is a brimefalt, made from the water of our 
fait fprings in Chefhire and elfewhere, differing from the com- 
mon brime fait in the finenefs of the grain, and in its white- 
nefs and purity. 

In the preparing this kind of fait, fome ufe refin, and other 
additions, to break the grain, and make it fmall : others effect 
this by keeping up a very brisk fire under it, and ftirring it all 
the while; but the moft approved method is only to. take out 
for this kind the third draught of every pan that is working 
for the common brime fait, and to do this before the granules 
or cryftals are perfectly formed. By this means, the fait is very- 
fine, and when it has been had hard prefied down into fmall 
wicker baskets, it is dried at the ftove in them, and fo kept 
for fale. 

BASON (CycL)-Sale by the Bason, at Amfterdam, is ufed for 
the public fales made under the direction of the Ven du Mee- 
fter; thus called, by reafon that, before adjudging the lot or 
commodity to the laft bidder, they ufually ftrike a brafs bafm y 
to give notice of it. Savar, Dicl:. Comm. Supp. p. 53. 

Bason, in water-works, a cavity dug in the ground, of a round, 
oval, fquarc, or other figure, lined or laid with ftone, flint, 
or flags, bound with cement or lead, and bordered with turf, 
marble, or the like, ferving to receive the water of a jet d'eau, 
or to fupply water for the occafions of the garden. Daviler. 
Archit. P. 2. p. 4.14. 
There are divers fpecies and denominations of bafms, viz. 

Figured Bason, that whofe plan or circumference makes feveral 
turns and returns, either ftreight, circular, or the like. Such 
are moft of the bafins of fountains at Rome. 

Bason with a batujirade, that whofe cavity is furrounded with a 
balluftrade of ftone, marble, brafs, or the like. 

Bason with a trench, or baffir. a rigok, that whofe border being 
of marble, or other ftnne, has a trench cut in it, from whence? 
at certain diftances, fnrings out a thread of water, which lines 
the trench, and forms a kind of nape or gargle around the ba- 
luftrade. Such is that of the fountain of the rock of the Bell- 
videre at Rome. Daviler, ib. p. 415. 

Bason en coqiulk, that fhaped like a fhell. 

Bason of difcharge, Baffin ds decharge, that made in the loweft 
part of a garden, for the water of the feveral fountains, after 
it has ferved it purpofe, to empty itfelf into ; from thence to 
be conveyed by fome trench or canal into the next river. 

Bason of a port denotes the place where the fhips ftand. Aubin v 
Diet. Marin, p. 75. 

The word is alfo ufed for a fma!l private port contrived in a 
large one, for the refitting of veffels, more frequently called a 
dock. 

Bafons, in gardening, are cither for ornament or ufe. When 
there is a jet d'eau in the middle, the bafon muft always be fo 
proportioned to the height it throws the water, as to be capable 
of receiving; it when blown about by winds, and not fufter it 
to be thrown on the walks. 

The depth of bafons is ufually from two to three feet, this be- 
ing fufficient to fecurethe bottom of the bafons from froft, and 
to dip the watering pots for the garden in; but, i f they are 
intended to hold fifh, they muft be four or five feet deep. 
Deeper than this is dangerous, and unneceflary. 

Bafons 



B A S 



Bafim ire made either with clay, cement, or lead; but they 
are moft ufually made with clay. In the making them this 
way, the diameter niuft be made four feet longer on each fide 
than the bafon is to be. This will be taken up by the walls and 
clay. For the fame rcafonj it muft be dug two feet deeper than 
the intended depth of the water ; becaufe it is to be laid over 
eighteen inches thick with clay, and fix inches with gravel and 
paving. The wall is to be made with fhards, rubbifb, or 
flints, with the natural earth for mortar; and the clay muft 
be well worked, and trod firmly down with the naked feet. 
The way of making them with cement is, to allow one foot 
nine inches every way for the work ; then cut the banks per- 
pendicularly, and raife a wall of mafonry a foot thick, made 
of pebble-ftones, or the like, laid in mortar of lime and fand : 
die bottom is then to be covered to the fame thicknefs ; and 
then the folid lining of the cement is to be backed up againft 
the walls, and over the bottom. This is to he made of fmall 
flints in beds of mortar made of lime and cement. When this 
folid is eight inches thick, it muft be plaftcred over the whole 
furface with cement well lifted before it be mixed with the 
lime ; and wjth this it is to be wrought over fmooth with a 
trowel. The proportion of this cement fliould be two-thirds 
of the cement or powdered tile to one-third of lime ; and this 
cement has the property of hardening fo under water, that it 
will become like ftone or marble, and will not be fubject to 
decay of a Ions; time. 

After the finiihing, the bafon fliould, for four five days, be 
anointed over very often with oil, or bullocks blood, to keep 
it from flawing or cracking in the drying; and after this, the 
water fliould be let in as foon as may be. 
The leaded bafons are made with walls a foot thick, and a bot- 
tom of half a foot. Thefe muft be of rub.ble-ftones cemented 
with, plafter ; for the lime- would injure and eat the lead. The 
{heets of. lead are to be fpread over thefe walls and bottom, and 
learned with folder, Thefe bafons, however, are but little in 
ufe-now, from the expence of making thern^ and the danger of 
the lead's being ftolen. 

The wafte-pipes of fountains ought always to be made large 
enough, for fear of choaking. When the wafie water is to be 
carried off into common fewers, it may be carried away in 
drains, or earthen pipes ;^ but, when it is to ferve for bafom 
that lie bolow it, it is- to be conveyed in leaden ones. vid. 
Miller's Gard. Ditf. 
Bason of the Sea. See the article Sea. 

BASSAD, or Besd, an Arabian name for the purple fucus of 
the Greeks, ufed by the women to paint their cheeks, and by 
the dyers about cloaths. It has been fo far mifunderftood by 
late authors as to be interpreted by the word coral ; but the 
error of this is evident, fince coral has none of thefe proper- 
ties. See the article Margina. 
BASSE, in ichthyology, the Englifh name of the fea-wolf, the 
lupus pifcis of authors. The Greeks have called this labrax; 
and fomc of the later writers, as Paulus Jovius, and others, 
fpigola. It is properly a fpecies of pearch, and is diftinguifhed 
by Artedi by the name of the pearch with thirteen rays in the 
fecond fin of the back, and fourteen in the pinna auri. See 
the articles Perca and Lupus Marimis. 
Basse-CW, in building, a court feparated from the principal 
one, and deftined for the ftables, coach-houfes, and Hvery- 
fervants. Daviler, Archit. P. 2. p. 414. 
Basse-Cow of a country-feat, is the yard, or place where the 

cattle, fowls, &c. are kept. 
■ That where ftrange creatures of divers forts are kept for enrio- 
fity, is called by the French menagerie. The Romans gave the 
name vivarium to that place, where beafts were kept for the 
public fhews. 
Basse, in the middle-age writers^ denotes a collar for cart- horfes 
made of flags. 

Hence alfo the round, matted cufhion of flags, ufed for kneel- 
ing in churches, is called bajfe ; in Kent, a trujh. Kenn. Glofi". 
Paroch. Antiq. in voc. 
BASSET, orBASSETTE, a game with cards. 

The perfons concerned in baffet, are, i°. The iailkur, banker. 
or dealer, who keeps the bank. 

1°. The croupier, who is his afiiftant, and ftands by to fuper- 
vife the loftng cards. 

3 . The punter, poute, or fetter, that is, any one who plays 
againft the banker. 

Befides thefe, there arc other terms ufed in this game, as, 
4 . The faffe, or face, which is the firft card turned up by the 
tailleur belonging to the pack ; by which he gains half the va- 
lue of the money laid down on every card of that fort by the 
punters. 

5 . The couch, or firft money which every punter puts on 
each card ; each perfon that plays, having a book of thirteen 
feveral cards before him, on which he may lay his money, 
more oriels, at dtfcretionv 

6°. The paro/i, which is, wheri a punter having won the firft 
ftake, and having a mind to purfue bis good fortune, crooks 
the corner of Ins card, and lets his prize lie, aiming at zfept ci 
le va. 

-j°. The maffe, when having won the firft ftake, the printer is 
willing to venture more money on the fame card. 
8°, The pay s when the punter having won the firft ftake, be 



B A S 

it a fluffing, half-crown, guinea, or whatever he laid down on 
his card, and not caring to hazard the paroli, leaves oft' or 
goes the pay; in which cafe, if the card turn up wrong' he 
lofcs nothing, having won the couch before ; whereas if It turn 
right, he, by this adventure, wons double the money flaked. 
9°. The alpiewy much the fame with paroli, and ufed when 
a couch is won by turning up, or crooking the corner of the 
winning card; 

io°. Sept et le va, the firft great chance or prize, when the 
punter having won the couch, makes a paroli, and goes on to 
a fecond chance; fo that if his winning card turns up again, 
it comes to fept et le va, which is feven times as much as he 
laid down on his card. 

1 1°. guinze et le va is the next higher prize, when the punter 
having won the former, is refolved to pufh his fortune, and lay 
his money a fecond time on the fame card, by crooking an- 
other corner; in which cafe, if it come up, he wins fifteen 
times the money he laid down. 

1 2°. Trent et le va is the next higher prize, when the punter 
crooking the fourth corner of his winning card, if it turn up, 
he wins thirty-three times the money he firft flaked. 
13°. Scixant et le va is the higheft prize, and entitles the win- 
ner to fixty-feven times his firft money, which, if it were 
confiderable,-ftands a chance to break the bank : but the bank 
flands many chances firft of breaking the punter. This can- 
not be won, but by the tailleur's dealing the cards over again. 
The rules of the game of buffet are as follow : 
The banker holds a pack of fifty-two cards, and having fhuf- 
fled them, he turns the whole pack at once, fo as to difcover 
the laft card ; after which he lays down all the cards by cou- 
ples. 

The punter has his book of thirteen cards in his hand, from 
the king to the ace ; out of thefe he takes one card, or more, 
at pleafure, upon which he lays a ftake. 

The punter may, at his choice, either lay down his ftake be- 
fore the pack is turned, or immediately after it is turned, or 
after any number of couples are down. 

Suppofing the punter to lay down his ftake after the pack is 
turned, and calling i, 2, 3, 4, 5, & c . the places of thofe cards 
which follow the card in view, either immediately after the 
pack is turned, or after any number of couples are drawn. 
Then, 

If the card, upon which the punter has laid a ftake, comes out 
in any odd place, except the firft, he wins a ftake equal to his 
own. 

If the card, upon which the punter has laid a ftake, comes out 
in any even place, except the fecond, he lofes his ftake. 
If the card of the punter comes out in the firft place, he nei- 
ther wins nor lofes ; but takes his own flake again. 
If the card of the punter comes out in the fecond place, he- 
does not lofe his whole flake, but only one half; and this is 
the cafe in which the punter is faid to be faced. 
When the punter choofes to come in after any number of cou- 
ples are down, if bis card happens to be but once in the pack, 
and is the laft of all, there is an exception from the general 
rule ; for tho' it comes out in an odd place, which fhould en- 
title him to win a ftake equal to his own, yet he neither wins 
nor lofes from that circumflance, but takes back his own 
ftake. 

This game has been the object of mathematical calculations: 
Mr. De Moivre folves this problem : To eftimate at baffet the 
lofs of the punter under any circumftance of cards remaining 
in the ftock when he lays bis ftake, and of any number of 
times that his card is repeated in the flock. From his folution 
he has formed a table, ihewing the feveral lofles of the punter 
in whatfoever circumftances he may happen to be. See Doclr. 
of Chances, p. 63. 

From this table it appears, 1 . That the fewer cards are in the 
flock, the greater is the lofs of the punter. 2. That the leaft 
lofs of the punter, under the fame circumftances of cards re- 
maining in the flock, is when bis card is but twice in it ; the 
next greater when but three times ; ftill greater when four 
times : and the greateft when but once. 

The gain of the banker, upon all the money adventured at 
i&baffet, is 13 s. ^i.percent. De Moivre, Doctr. of Chances, 
P- 93- 

The game of baffet is faid to have been invented by a noble 
Venetian, who, on account thereof, was banifhed Venice. 
It was firft introduced fnto France by fignior Juftiiiiani, am- 
baflador of that republic in 1674. Severe laws were made 
againft it under Louis XIV. ■ ; to elude which, they difguifed 
baffet under the name of pour & centre, that is, for and againft, 
which occafioned new arrets and prohibitions of parliament b „' 
— ["Dift. de Tfev. T. I. p. 903. b Vid. De Marre, 
Traite de Police, 1. 3. T. 4. c. 6. 

BASSETING, in the coal mines, denotes the rife of the vein of 
coal towards the furface of the earth, till it come within two' 
or three feet of the furface itfelf. Phtt, Nat. Hift. Stafford. 
c - 3- §• 36- . 

This is alfo called by the workmen enping, and ftands oppofecJ 
to dipping, which is the defcent of the vein to fuch a depth,- 
that it is rarely, if ever, followed to the .end. 

BASSO Relievos (Cycl.) make part of the furniture of antiqua- 
ries. Thofe of the 'I rajan and Antonine columns have been 

copied! 



B A S 



BAT 



topied by Bartoli, and explained by Bellori, &\: Thofe of 
the arch of Severus by Suarefius. Vid. Fabric. Bibl. Ant. c. 5. 
§. 6. p. 125. 

Some have alfo made maps and profpects of countries in bajfo 
rrluvo. Vid. Phil. Tranf. N° 6. p. 99. 

BASTAGARII, in antiquity, a college or company at Rome, 
who carried the fifcal (pedes out of the provinces to Rome or 
Conftantinople. Hartung>0\\r£. Jur.Civ.Exerc. 3. c. 15. §. 55. 
The directors of thefe were called pr&pojtti bajiagarum. 
The word is derived from bajiaga, which properly imports the 
office of carriage or conveyance, data to 8drt*(t», portare. 
Tho' fome will have them called haftangarii, q. d. befit* an- 
garia, eb quod ' rujiicos angariabant, ad quintain bejliam prajian- 
dam. Du Cangc, Gloff Lat. T. j. p. 502. 
The denomination bajlagarii has alfo been given to thofe who 
carry the images of faints at proCeflions. Du Cangc, GlofT. 
*Graec. T. 1 p, 182. 

BASTARD {Cyd.) does not appear to have antiently imported 
any reproach. William the Conqueror makes no fcruple of 
afluming that appellation. His epiftle to Alan count of Bre- 
tagne begins, Ego IVilliclmus cognomento BaJiardus, Du Cangc, 
Gloff. Lat. T. p. 502. 

If a bajiard begot under the umbrage of a certain oak in 
Knollwood in Staffordshire, belonging to the manor of Ter- 
'Icy-Caffle, no punifhment can be inflicted ; nor can the lord, 
nor the bifhop, take cognizance of it. P/srr, Nat. Hift. Staf- 
ford, c. 8. §. 23. p. 2 7 g. 

Bastard, in the fea "language, is ufed for a large fail of a gal- 
ley, which will make way with a /lack wind. 

.Bastard is alfo ufed adjeetivcly, or in compofition with divers 
other words, to denote things of inferior or diminutive value. 
In this fenfe we meet with bajiard 'coral, bajiard alabafler, ba- 
Jfard amianthus, &c. 

Bastard Jajfron is the fame with what is otherwife called fdf- 
Jtovjer 9 fometimes fcarlct-Jloivci-, as being ufed in dying fear- 
Jets, pfytt, Nat. Hift. Oxfordfh. c. 6. &. ?c. p. ice. Houebt 
Collect. T. 4 - N, 6. p. 361, ' " " 

Bastard fcarlet is a name given to red dyed with bale madder, 
as coming ncarcft the Bow dye, or new fcarlet. Hought. 
Collect. N. 337. Vol. 2.. p. 370, feq. 

Bastard, in refpect of artillery, is applied to thofe pieces, 
which are of an unufual or i legitimate make or proportion. 
Thefe are of two kinds, long and Short, according as the de- 
ject is on the redundant or defective fide. 
"The Jong bajlards, again, are either common or uncommon. 
To the common kind belong the double cuTverin extraordi- 
nary, half culverin extraordinary, quarter culverin extraordi- 
nary, falcon extraordinary, c5V. Fafcb. Ing. Lex. p. 72. 
The ordinary .&r//?<7?v/ culverin carries a ball of eight pounds. 
^o^Elem.-Pyrat. §. 99. 

Bastards are alfo an appellation given to a kind of faction or 
trocp of banditti, who rofe in Guyenne, about the beginning 
or" the -fourteenth century, and joining with fome Englifh par- 
tics, ravaged the country, and fet fire to the city of Xaintes. 
Mczer. ap. Diet, de Trev. T. 1 . p. 908. 
Mezeray fuppofes them to have confined of the natural fons of 
the nobility. of Guyenne, who being excluded the right of in- 
heriting from their fathers, put themfelves at the head of rob- 
bers and plunderers to maintain themfelves-! 

BASTARDY is a defect of birth objected to one born oat of 
wedlock. 

"Euftathlus will have baftards among the Greeks to have been 
in equal favour with'Iigitimatexhildren, as low as the Trojan 
war; but the courfe of antiquity feems agamffi him. Potter 
and others fhew, that there ;never was a time when bajiardy 
was not in difgrace. Pott. Arehjeol.1. 4. c. 15. p. 337, feq. 
Lakernak. An tig.. Graec. Sacr. P. 1. c. 6. §. 12. 

Right af 'JJastajidYj Droit de batardife, in the French laws, is 
a right, in virtue whereof rhe effects of baffards dying intef- 
tate^ devolve to the king, -or the lord. Diet. deTrev. T. 1. 
p 900. 

BASTONADO, Baftonade, the punifhment of heating or drub- 
bing a crimin 1 with a flick. 

The word is formed of the French bajion, a flick or Staff*. 
The bajionade is a punifhment ufed both among the antient 
Greeks, Romans, and Jews, and ftill obtains among the 
Turks. 

The Romans called it fujligatio, Jujiium admomt'io, or fujiibus 
£oedi, winch differed from the fagellatio, as the former was 
done with a ftick, the latter with a rod, or fcourge. The 
furtigation was a lighter punifhment, and inflicted on freemen ; 
the flagellation a feverer, and referved for flaves. It was alfo 
called tympanum, becaufe the patient here was beat with flicks, 
like a drum. Vid. Cah. Lex. Jur. p. 394. a. 
The penalty is much in ufe in the Eaftto this day. The me- 
thod there practifed is thus : the criminal being laid on his 
belly, his feet are raifed, and tied to a flake, held faff by offi- 
cers for the purpofe; in which poflure he is beaten by a 
cudgel on the foles of his feet, back, chin, isfc. to the number 
of one or more hundred blows. Calm. Diet. Bibl. T. i. 
p. 260. 

BASTONJER, or B:Vtonier, in the French law, an antient ad- 
vocate, elected yearly according to Seniority, to be the head or 
matter of the community of advocates and attornies. He is 



prefident of the board held for maintenance of the order, and 
difcipline of the palais. To him alfo belongs the commifhon 
of the inferior judges, when put under interdict, fo long as 
the interdiction lafls. Corniil. Diet, des Arts, T. 1. p. 97. 
Bastonier is alfo ufed for him who keeps the ftaffof a com- 
munity, and carries or follows it in proceflions. Corn. Diet, 
des Arts, ibid, 
BAT, in phyfiology, a mongrel or amphibious fort of animal, 
partaking both of the moufe and the bird, and flying, but with- 
out feathers. 

The bat, called alfo by us lapwing, and Jlittermoufe, by the 
Latins, vefpertilio, fcems a medium between the quadruped and 
the feathered kinds ; but it partakes moil of the former tribe, 
agreeing only with the birds in the Sternum, and the pofition 
of its liver ; and with the quadrupeds in the kidneys, bladder, 
teeth, penis, tefticles, diaphragm, and lungs '. In reality, it 
only appears to be a bird by its flying. They lay themfelves 
up in winter in the drieft apartments of caves ; where plantinn- 
their talons to the roof, they cover their bodies with their 
wings, and fo hanging perpendicularly in great numbers, but 
fo as not to touch each other, they Deep for fome months b . 
— [ a Willugh. in Ray, Phil. Lett. p. 353. See alfo Boyle, Phil. 
Works Abr. T. 2. p. 186, feq. Vater. Phyf. Exper. §. 8. c. 
3. p. 8x1. Lhuyd, in Ray, 1 c. p. 301. b Lhuyd, in Ray, 
Phil. Lett. p. 301.] 

Travellers fpeak of a fort of bats in Golconda bigger than hens. 
Vid. Boyle, loo cit. p. 166. 

In Brafil there is a large fpecies of this animal, which, 
if men lie afleep with their legs naked, will, it is faid, make 
a wound in them fo gently, as not to wake them, but fo deep r 
that they will fuck the blood at it, and leave the perfon in 
fome danger of bleeding to death. Pifo, Hift. Braf. p. to. 
Bat, in commerce, a fmall bafe filver coin, current in divers- 
parts of Germany and Switzerland at different prices. 
The bat, or fiadermoufe, at Nurenberg, is equal to four criot- 
zers ; at Zurich, to J- g of the French crown ; at Balil, Schaff- 
haufen, &c. to ^ ; and at Bern and Friburg to T % of the 
fame crown. Thefe laft are callet^wr bats. Savar. Diet. 
Comm. T. 1. p. 298. 
BATABLE Ground. See BATTABtE Ground, Cycl. 
BATARD1ERE, a place in a garden, prepared for the planting 
of fruit-trees in, which being tranfplanted thither from the 
nurfery, are to be placed in efpaliers, or elfewhere, to fupply 
the place of dead trees. Cbomel, Diet. OEcom. in voc. 
BATCHELORS, or Bachelors, {Cycl.) in the livery compa- 
nies in London, are thofe not yet admitted to the livery. Cowef, 
Interpr. in voc. 

Every company of the twelve confifts of a matter, two war- 
dens, the livery, and the batcbelors, who are yet but En expec- 
tation of dignity in the company, and have their function only 
in attendance on themafter and wardens. Cowel, loc. cit. 
Batch elors is alfo a name given in the fix companies of mer- 
chants at Paris to the elders, and fuch as having ferved the 
offices, have a right to be called by the mafter and wardens to 
be prefent with them, and affift them in fome of their func- 
tions, particularly in what relates to the chef-d' oeuvres, or ma- 
iler -pieces of fuch as are candidates for being admitted mafters. 
Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 207. in voc. Bacbelier. 
Batchelor is alfo particularly ufed for a man not married, or 
who is yet in a flate of a celibacy. 

The Roman cenfors frequently impofed fines on old batcbelors. 
Dion Hallicarnaffeus mentions an old conftitution, by which 
all perfons of full age were obliged to marry. But the moft 
celebrated law of this kind was that made under Auguftus, 
called the lex Julia de mariiandis ■ordinibus \ by which batcbe- 
lors were made incapable of legacies or inheritances by will, 
unlefs from their near relations. This brought many to mar- 
ry, according to Plutarch's obfervation a , not fo much for the 
fake of raifing heirs to their own eflates, as to make themfelves 
capable of inheriting thofe of other men fr . — [ a wtp <pt\oroey. 
h Vid. LipJ. Excurf. ad Tacit. Annal. 1. 3. Tit. C. Sueton. 
in Oilav. c. 34.J 

The rabbins maintain, that, by the laws of Mofes, every 
body, except fome few particulars, are obliged in confeience 
to marry at twenty years of age : this makes one of their 6 r 3 
precepts. Hence thofe maxims fo frequent among their cafu- 
ilts, that he who does not take the decenary meafures to leave 
heirs behind him, is not a man, but ought to be reputed a 
homicide. Lycurgus was not more favourable : by his laws, 
batcbelors are branded with infamy, excluded from all offices 
civil and military, and even from the fhews and public fports* 
At certain feafts they were forced to appear, to be expofed to 
the public derifion, and led naked round the market-place. Ac 
one of their feaffs, the women led them in this condition to 
the altars, where they obliged them to make amende honorable 
to nature, accompanied with a number of blows, and lafhes 
with a rod at discretion. 'I o complete the affront, they forced 
them to fmg certain fohgs compofed in their own derifion. 
Mem. Acad. Infer. T. 5. p. 409, feq. 

The Chriflian religion is more indulgent to the batchehr frate : 
the antient church recommended it as preferable to, and more 
perfect than, the matrimonial ffate. Jafepb, Hypomn. I. 5. 
c. 115. 

In the canon law, we find injunctions on b»hbckrs, when 

arrived 



Bat 



arrived at puberty, either to marry, or turn monks, and pro- 
fefschaftity in earned. Johif. Ecclef Law, An. 748. §. 113. 

BATENITES, a feet of apoftates from Maliometanifm difperfed 
through the Eaft, who profeffcd the fame abominable praflices 
with the Ifmaelians and Karmatians. Sale, Prel. Difc. to 
Koran, §. 8. p. 186. 

1 he word properly fignifies efoteric, or people of inward or 
hidden light. 

BA'I EN-KETOS, or Bata-Kaitos, in aftronomy, a fixed 
ftar of the third magnitude in the whale's belly ; whence it is 
alfo denominated venter ceti. Wof. Lex. Math. p. 252. Vital. 
Lex. Math. p. 84. 

BATH Ifiyel.)— Some authors fpeak of bloody baths,, balnea fan- 
guhiolenta, prepared efpecially of the blood of infants, antienth 
fuppofed to be a kind of fpecific for the leprofy. Bacon, Opj. 
T. 2. p. 172. 

Metaline Baths, thofe made of water, impregnated with the 
fcoriie of metals. The moll common and ufel'ul of this kind 
arc thofe prepared with the fcoria of iron, which abounds with 
earthy, faline, and fulphureous fubftance of the metal ; an,' 
thefe are of excellent fervice for ftrengthening and bracing up 
the parts, and recovering weak and decayed limbs ; floppinj.- 
various kinds of bleeding ; and reftoring the menftrual and 
hemorrhoidal flux, where obftructed ; infomuch that they may 
well be fubftituted for the natural iron baths. 
Adjacent to the fmelting huts where metals are run from their 
ore, are to be found large quantities of the flag of copper, an- 
timony, and cobalt, which abounding with fulphur, vitrialic 
fait, and an earthy principle, make ferviceable baths for 
ftrengthening the loft tone of the fibres, and relaxing them 
when they are too ftift". Thefe baths have likewife a deterfive 
and cleanfing virtue ; fo that, with prudence, and due regard 
to circumftances, they may be ufed on many occafions. The 
way of making thefe artificial baths is, either to take the (lags 
as they come hot from the furnace, or elfe to heat them afrefh, 
and throw them into hot water ; which is afterwards to be 
ufed either in the way of bath, or fomentation, occalionally. 
There are other artificial baths, prepared of allum and quick- 
lime, by boiling them together in fine rain-water. Such baths 
are highly ferviceable in paralytic diforders, and weaknefs of 
the limbs. Hoffm. Exper. on Min. Wat. p. 203. 

Bath, in chemiftry, See Balneum, Cyd. and Suppl. 

Tournefort mentions a bath at Smyrna fo hot, that it will boil 
an egg foft in ten minutes, and hard in twenty minutes. 
Tournef. Voyag. Let. 21. p. 189. b. 

There is a near affinity between hot baths and acidulie, both 
as to their principles and effects. In reality, they appear only 
to differ in point of heat : where the pyrites are diffolved more 
forcibly and haftily, a heat is produced, which makes our 
thermae ; where the fame pyrites are diffolved more fuccef- 
fively and flowly, no heat arifes, and we have aciduta. 
Hoffman has' a differtation exprefs de convenientia acidularum 
fcf thermarum quoad prineipia £3* ufum. Teichm. Eleln. Phil, 
Nat. P. 2. c 8. p. 237. 

The pepper bath, or pfeffer-wajfer on the Alps, is one of the 
moft celebrated in Europe, and has been the fubject of trea- 
tifes exprefs, befides what has been faid of it occafionallv bv 

CI 1 __J _.!_ T. r- n , ■ „ . . . ' J 



Scheuchzer, and others It was firft difcovered in the 



year 



1240, and is of the periodical kind. The water breaks forth 
in a dreadful place, fcarce acceflible to the fun-beams, or in- 
deed to men, unlefs of the greateft boldnefs, and fuch as are 
not in the leaft fubject to dizzinefs. Thefe baths have this 
Angularity above all others, that they commonly break forth 
in May, and that with a fort of impetuoufnefs, bringino- with 
them beech-leaves, crabs, or other wood-fruit, and that" their 
courfe defifts in September or October. 
Scheuchzer profeffes himfelf of opinion, that thefe waters are 
not impregnated with any minerals, or, if they do contain 
any, that their virtues in curing diftempers, and prefervblS 
health, do not proceed from them. They are exceeding clear' 
deftitute of colour, tafte, or fmell. Phil. Tranf. N° 316. 
p. 151, feq. 

According to Dion, Maecenas was the firft who made a bath 
at Rome : yet there are inftances of public baths prior to this ; 
but they were of cold water, fmall, and poorly decorated. 
Agrippa, in his aedilate, built one hundred and fixty places 
for bathing, where the citizens might be accommodated, either 
with hot or cold, gratis '. After his example, Nero, Vefpa- 
fian, Titus, Domitian, Severus, Gordian, Aurelian Maxi- 
mian, Dioclefian, and moft of the emperors who ftudied to 
gain the affections of the people, erected baths laid with the 
richeft marble, and wrought according to the rules of the moft 
delicate architecture b . — [ » Pliii. Hift. Nat. 1. 35. c . 1 3. 
b Vid. L'Abbc Couture in Mem. Acad. R. Infc. T. 2. p. 417.] 
The rich had baths at home, and frequently very magnificent 
ones, efpecially after the time that the practice of pillaging the 
provinces had begun ; but they only ufed them on extraordi- 
nary occafions. The great men, and even emperors them 
felves, fometimes bathed in public with the reft of the people 
Alexander Severus was the firft who allowed the public baths 
to be open in the night-time during the heats of fummer. Id. 
ibid. p. 419. 

The Greek baths were ufually annexed to Pale/Ire or Gymua- 
Jia, of which they were confidered as a part.'. Thefe baths 
Suppl, Vol.. 1. 



BAT 

confided of feven different apartments, ufually feparated from 
each other, and intermixed with other buildings belonging to 
the other forts of exercifes. Thefe were firft the cold bath, 
frigida luvatio, in Greek ;,sr;» ; fecondly, the clxothrfwm, or 
room where they were anointed with oil ; thirdly; the frigi- 
dar'mm, or cooling room ; fourthly, the propm'geittii, or en- 
trance of the hypocauftum, or ftove ; fifthly, the vaulted room 
for fweating in, or vapour bath, called concamerata fvdatio, or 
tepidarhm; fixthly, the laconicum, or dry ftove; feventhlv 
the hot baths, called callidd lavatio * — [ < Vid. Vojf. de Qua't' 
Art.Popuh c. 3. §. t 3 . p. , 4 . d Burette, in Hift. Acid.' 
Infcnp. T. 1. p. 120. See alfo Potter, Archa:ol. Qrac. 1. , 
c. 19. p. 372.] 

For the baths feparate from the paleftrae, they appear to have 
been ufually double, one for men, the other for women ; but 
fo near, that the fame furnace heated both. The middle' part 
was pofftfled by a large bafon, which received water by feye- 
ral pipes, and into which they went down by fteps, beina 
furrounded by a baluftrade, behind which was a kind of cor- 
rydor, called fchola, which formed a pretty large area, to hold 
thofe who were waiting, till there fhould be room for them 
in the bath. They were vaulted over, and only received lioht 
from the top. to 

In the Roman baths, the firft part that appeared Was a large 
bafon, called u^pgtgga or f?«rVjp» in Greek, and by the La- 
tins natatio and pifcina. The middle was poffeffed by the hy- 
pocaujlum, which had a firing of four apartments on each fide, 
correfpondent, called bainearia, fo contrived, that one might 
eafily go out of one into the other. Thefe were the ftove, The 
bath, cold bath, and tepidarium. Burette, lib. cit. p. 12;, feq. 
The two ftoves, called laconicum and tepidarium, were joined 
together, and built circular. Their floor was hollow, and 
fufpended, to receive the heat of the hypocauftum, which was 
a large furnace underneath, fupplied With wood, the heat of 
which was communicated to the ftoves, by means of the va- 
cuity left under their floors. The fame furnace alfo heated 
another room called vafarium, fituate near the ftoves, where- 
in were placed three large brazen veffels called milli.iria, by 
reafon of their capacity ; one for hot water, another for w'arrri 
water, and the third for cold; being fo contrived, that the 
water might pafs out of one veffel into another, by means of 
feveral Typhous, and be diftributed, by pipes and cocks, into 
the neighbouring bath, according to the occafions of the 
bathers. 

The defcription is given by Vitruvius, arid after him by Mrj 
Burette, in the Hift. Acad. Infer. Tom. 1. 
At three in the afternoon, which is what Pliny calls horet 
oclava & nana, the Romans all repaired to the baths, either the 
public or the private ones : this was called the bath hour horn 
balnci, which in winter was at nine, in fummer at eight. 
The public baths were all opened by the found of a bell, and 
always at the fame hour. Plin. Epift. i. 1. 3. 
Thofe who came too late, ftood a chance for bathing in cold 
water. 

They began with hot water, after which, as the pores were 
now opened, and might give room for too plentiful a perfpi- 
ration, they thought it neceffary, for their health, to clofe 
them again, either with the cold bath, or at leaft With a fprlnk- 
ling of cold water. During the bath, the body was fcraped 
with a kind of knives, or fmall ftrigils, fuch as are ftill found 
in the cabinets of the curious. After bathing, fucceeded unc- 
tion and perfuming, from which they went frefh to fuppcr. 
Vid. L' Abbe Couture, in Mem. Acad. Infer. T. 2. 414, feq. 
The Romans, when they found their ftomachs overcharged 
with meat, went to the bath, as we learn from Juvenal, who 
inveighs againft thofe, who having gorged themfelves with 
eating, were forced to go into the baths, to give themfelves re- 
lief. They found alfo that a bath was good to refrefh them- 
felves after fome confiderable fatigue or travel, as Celfus the 
phyfician tells us ; which makes Plautus fay, that all the baths 
in this world were not fufficient to remove the wearinefs he 
felt. 

After Pompey's time, the humour of bathing was carried td 
great excefs, by which many were ruined, feveral having 
brought themfelves to fuch a pitch, that they could not bear 
food without bathing firft. The emperor Titus is faid to have 
loft his life hereby '. Hence Pliny inveighs feverely againft 
thofe phyficians, who held, that hot baths digefted the food f . 
The emperor Hadrian firft laid a reftraint on the immoderate 
humor of bathing, by a public edict, prohibitingall perfons to 
bathe before the eighth hour «.— [ • Plut. de Tuend Valet. 
f Hift. Nat. 1. 29. c. I. 2 Spartion. in Vit. Hadrian.] 
The Baths of Agrippa, thermee Agripphue, were built of brick, 
but painted in enamel : thofe oi Nero, thermee Ncremancc, 
were not only furnifhed with frefh water, but even had the 
fea brought into them : thofe of Caracalla were adorned with 
two hundred marble columns, and furnifhed with fixteen hun- 
dred feats of the fame matter. Lipfius allures us they were fo 
large, that eighteen hundred perfons might conveniently bathe 
in them at the fame time. But the baths of Dioclefian, thtr- 
mx Dioclefianx, fiirpaffed all the reft in magnificence. One 
hundred and forty thoufand men were employed many years 
in building them h . Great part of thefe, as well as thefe of 
Caracalla, are ftill (landing; and, with the vaft high arches, 
4 K the 



BAT 



the beautiful and (lately pillars, the extraordinary plenty of 
foreign marble, the curious vaulting of the roofs, the prodi- 
irious number of fpacious apartments, and a thoufand other 
ornaments, make one of the greateft ciirionties of modern 
Rome '.-[ h Salmuth. ad Pancir. P. >. Tit. 27. ' Vid .Km,,. 
Rom. Ant. P. z. 1. .. t. 7. p. 57- See alfo Schott. Itmer. 
Ital. p. 1 32: & Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. T:f. p. 95', leq-J 
It has been thought by many, that the praaice of drinking our 
Bath waters in Somerfetfhire is not very antient, and that their 
antient ufe was in bathine ; but Dr. Friend endeavours to 
fhew the internal ufe of thofe waters to have been very early. 
Dr. Guidot, in whofe time this ufage revived, and who has 
given us the beft hiftorical narrative of thefe waters, goes no 
higher for their internal ufe than the latter end of the fixteenth 
century. But they appear to have been in ufe in the thirteenth 
century: Gilbert fumamed Anglicus, who, according to 
Bavle, lived in 1 2 1 o, in the reign of king John, or more pro- 
bably in that of Edward I. mentions a perfon cured of a leu- 
cophlegmacy, attended with a fwelling, tfr. by the fulphure- 
ous baths ; which Dr. Friend underflands of the Bath waters ; 
and that the cure was wrought by drinking, not batnmg, 
which had been improper in fuch a cafe. Friend. Hift. Phyf. 
P. 2. p. 271, feq. 

See theufcs of Bath waters, and their difference from thofe of 
Briftol, under the head Briftol Water. 

Dry BiTH.— The antients had divers ways of fweating by a 
dry heat ; as by the means of hot fand, ftove-rooms, or artifi- 
cial bagnios, and certain natural hot fleams of the earth, re- 
ceived under a proper arch, or hot houfe, as we learn from 
Celfus K They alfo had another kind of br.th by mfolation 
where the body was expofed to the fun for fome time, in or- 
der to draw forth the fuperfluous moifture from the inward 
parts ; and to this day it is a praaice in fome nations to cover 
the body over with horfe-dung, efpecially in chronical dil- 
eafes, to digeft and breath out the humour that caufes the dil- 
temper ' In New England they make a kind of ftoves of turf, 
wherein the fick are fhut up to bathe or fweat ».— [ k L. 2. 
c. 17. ' Hoffm. Exper. on Min. Wat. p. 178. m Phil. 
Tranf. N° 384. p. 130.] 

Bath, in Jewifh antiquity, is alfo the name of a liquid mea- 
fure, containing the tenth part of an omer. Chamierl. of Jew. 
Meaf. p. 1 37. Godw. Mofes and Aaron, 1. 6. c. 9. p. 528. 
The hath, called alfo bathus, was the tenth part of the omer 
in liquid things, as the epha was in dry ; fo that the bath and 
epha were of the fame dimenfions. Ezek. c. 45. ver. 1 1. 
Arbuth. Tab. p. 99. „•;-■„,, 

Some diftinguifh five kinds of baths ; the firft called the greater 
bath, of the fame quantity with the epha, equal to the Roman 
amphora, and confequently containing eighty pounds of water. 
Jofephus - indeed gives its dimenhon otherwife, making the 
bath to contain 12 fextaries ; on which footing the bath will 
be equivalent to the Attic metretes ', and contain 1 440 Roman 
ounces, inftead of 960 given by the former account. Jofephus 
is followed by Eifenfchmidt. Beverinus, and after him Lami, 
adhere to the other and fmaller proportion p.— [" Jofrph.Antiq. 
i. 8. c. 2. ° Vid. Holft. Hift. Rei Numm. T. 2. 1. 1. §. I. 
p Vid. Paul, ad Beverin. p. 130, feq.] 

The fecond bath contained 100 ounces of water ; and of this 
it is the fcripturc is fuppofed to fpeak in defcribing the brazen 
fea, which was to contain 2000 baths. 1 Kings c. 7 
v. 26. 

The third bath contained 66 ounces two-thirds of water ; and 
of thefe baths the brazen fea contained 3OCO. This bath 
fuppofed to have been in ufe at the time when the book of 
Chronicles was written. 

The fourth bath was only a fourth part of the fecond, and con- 
fequently contained 2 5 ounces of water. 

The fifth bath contained fix ounces two-thirds of water. Be- 
verin. Synt. de Menhir. P. 2. p. 127, feq. 
Some have imagined a facred meafure of this name different 
from the common one, and containing a bath and an half of 
the other ; but without foundation. Calmct, Diet. Bibl. T. I. 
p. 261. 

Bath mttal is a preparation of copper with zink, which gives 
2 more beautiful colour than the calamine ufed in the prepa- 
ration of the common brafs. Stahl. Phil. Princ. Chem. P. 2. 
fee. 4. §. 112. See Prince's Metal. 

Bath-KoI, in Jewifh antiquity, a fpecies of revelation by a 
voice or echo from heaven. Bafn. Hift. Juif. T. 3. p. 126, 
feq. Wolf. Bibl. Hebr. T. 2. p. 133. Godw. Mofes and 
Aaron, 1. 4. c. 8. p.^ 1 65 . 

The word fignifies in the original, daughter-win or daughter of 
a voice; for it may be interpreted both ways. It fcems to 
have been thus called with refpeft to the oracular voice deli- 
vered from the mercy-feat, when God was confulted by urim 
and thummim : this latter was the grand and primary voice of 
revelation : the former of fecondary dignity, and inferior to it 
as the daughter to the mother. Pridcau::, Conned. P. 2. 1. 5. 
p. 462. 

The Jewifh writers fpeak of three kinds of revelation among 
them ; the firft by urim and ihummim, which obtained from 
the erecting of the tabernacle to the building of the temple ; 
the fecond by the fpirit of prophefy, which prevailed from the 
beginning of the world to the death of Malachi ; the third the 



BAT 

bath-kol, or filia voas, which tqpk place when the fpirit of 
prophecy was wholly ceafed in Iirael. Vid. Lighifsot, Works, 
T. 1. p. 485. Talmud. Bab. in Tract. Sanhcdrin, p. u. 
Divines are much divided as to the nature and manner of this 
revelation. Dr. Prideaux maintains, that the bath-kol was no 
fuch voice from heaven as the Jews pretend, but only a phan- 
taftical wav of divination of their own invention, like the for- 
tes Virgiliance among the heathens : for as with thefe latter, the 
words^firft dipped at in the book of that poet were the oracle, 
whereby they prognofticated thofe future events which they 
defired to be informed of j fo with the Jews, when they ap- 
pealed to bath-kol, the next words which they mould hear from 
any one's mouth were the oracle itfelfi This they called a 
voice from heaven ; becaufe thereby they thought the judg- 
ment of heaven to be declared as to any dubious points, which 
they defired to be informed of, and the decrees of heaven to 
be revealed concerning the future fuccefs of any matter, which 
they would be pre- informed of. 

Some have given another reafon for the name, w2. that it 
came out of thunder ; that the thunder-clap always went firft, 
and the bath-kol after it : fo that the thunder was as the mo ■ 
ther-voice., and the bath-kol the daughter coming out of it. 
But this cannot be true ; for moll of the inftances, which the 
Jewifh writers give us of their bath-kol, are without any fuch 
thunder preceding. Prid. Connect. T. 3. P. 2. I. 5. p 463, 
feq. n. 

Huet maintains, that fome books of fcripture were written by 
bath-kol, particularly the books of Tobit and Judith. It may 
be added, that the generality of the Jewifh traditions, cuftoms, 
ceremonies, &c. are alledged to be founded on fome bath-kol. 
Vid. Wolf. Bibl. Hebr. T. 1. p. 259. 

Danzius has a difTertation on the iniquity and impofture of 
the bath-kol; lie filia vocis nefanda, divines amu'a. Vid, Calm. 
Diet. Bibl.T. 1. p. 261. a. 

Some of the learned diftinguifh between urim and thummim 
and the holy fpirit, and reckon four degrees of prophetic or 
divine inftruction, which were indulged to the Jewiih church: 
the firft and molt excellent wss, the fpirit of prophecy, pro- 
perly fo called, as it was given to Mofes and the fucceeding 
prophets. 2. The holy fpirit. 3. Urim and thummim. 4. 
Bath-kol a , which, Grotius b fays, was the fole oracle which 
remained to them during the time of the fecond temple. — 
[ a Dritfi in Matt. iii. 17. b Grot, in Joh. xii. 28. ap. Mid- 
dleton's Examinat. of the Bifhop of London's Difcourfes, 
P- 50-] 
BATHING, the act of ufmg or applying a bath ; that is, of 
immerging the body, or part of it, in water, or other fluid. 
See Bath. 

Bathing, on a religious account, is more properly called ablu- 
tion, orbaptifm. See Ablution, Baptism, Cyd. and SuppL 
Bathing is a practice of great antiquity. The Greeks, as 
early as the heroic age, are faid to have bathed themfelves in 
the fea, in rivers, EsrV. We even find mention in Homer of 
hot baths in the Trojan times ; but thefe feem to have been very 
rare,and only ufed on extraordinary occafions. Athenjeus fpeaks 
of hot baths as unufual even in his age. In reality, public 
baths appear to have been difcouraged, and even prohibited, 
by the antient Greeks, who were contented to wafh themfelves 
at home in a fort of bathing tubs. Vid. Pott. Archaeol. T. 2. 
1. 4. c. 19. p. 371, feq. 

The method of bathing among the antient Greeks was, by 
heating water in a large veiTel with three feet, and thence pour- 
ing it on the head and moulders of the perfon, feated in a tub 
for that purpofe, who, at coming out, was anointed with oil. 
Burette, in Hift. Acad. Infer. T. 1. p. 1 17. 
The Romans were alfo long ere they came into the ufe of 
baths, the very name of which, themice, fhews they borrowed 
it from the Greeks. As the antient Romans were chiefly em- 
ployed in agriculture, their cuftom was, every evening, after 
work, to wafh their arms and legs, that they might fit down 
to fupper with more decency : for it is to be obferved, the ufe 
oflinnen was then unknown, and the people of that age went 
with their arms and legs bare, and confequently expofed to 
duft and filth a . But this was not all ; for every ninth day, 
when they repaired to the city, either to the nundinx, or to 
attend at the aflemblies of the people, they bathed all over in 
the Tiber, or fome other river which happened to be neareft 
them b . This feems to have been all the bathing known till 
the time of Pompey, when the cuftom began of bathing every- 
day. — [ a Mercurial, de Art. Gymnaft. 1. 1. c. 10. b L'Abbe 
Couture, in Mem. Acad. Infer. T. 2. p. 414.] 
The Celtic nations were not without the ufe of bathing : the 
antient Germans bathed every day in winter in warm water, 
and in fummer in cold. This is what Tacitus feems to fug- 
ged, Jlatim e fornno — lavantur, fapius calida, ut api;d quos 
plurimum h'mns occupat. De Mor. Germ. c. zz. 
In England, the famous bath in Somerfetfhire is by fome aflert- 
ed to have been in ufe 800 years before Chrift c . ' Of this, it 
muft be owned, we have but flender evidence : however, Dr. 
Mufgrave makes it probable it was a place of confiderable re- 
fort in Geta's time, there being ftill the remains of a ftatue 
erected to that general, in gratitude for fome benefactions he 
had conferred on it d .— [ < Vid. Phil. Tranf. N a 49. p. 078. 
d It. N J 346. p. 386.J " 

Bathikg, 



BAT 



BAT 



Bathing, among the antientp, made a part of diet, and war 
ufed as familiarly as eating, or fieep: on which footing i 
{till remains among the Turks, where there are public bath 
in every town, and even village e . But among us, it is be 
come only a part of medicine, and rarely practifed but undei 
the direction of phyficians f - Great diflinction is now triad* 
between thofe who are fit, and thofe unfit, to undergo tht 
operation, and many rules and prefcriptions given for the more 
fuccefsful ufe thereof: the body is to be prepared beforehand, 
in fome cafes by evacuants, in others by refolvents, in fomc 
by venasfection, && During the courfe, it is to be kept 
open and foluble by gentle laxatives, efpccially Epfom fait e. 
The beft time for ufing the bath is in the morning, nature 
having then a tendency to excretion by fweat. At coming 
out, the cold air is to be avoided, and the patient to be put to 
bed, in order to procure the evacuation by fweat h . — [ c Tour- 
nef. Voyag. Lett. 14. p. 496. % Bacon, Nat. Hilt. Cent. 8. 
§.740. e Nent. Fund. -Med. T. 1. P. i.p. 274. It. P. 2. p. 
316. h Neat. lib. cit. p. 274.] 

Bathing is either cold, or hot, or warm, fimplc, or mixed, 
according to the temperature and conditions of the fluids. 
Bathing in waters too hot, heats, and expands the blood and 
humors to excefs ; whence palpitations of the heart, pains in 
the head, faintnefs, &f. The mifchief is ft ill greater if the 
body be full of blood, or turged with ill juices. Hoffm. on 
Min. Wat. §. 27. p. 133. 

The waters ufed for bathing are either pure and fimple, or fuch 
as abound with heterogeneous parts of different kinds. Thofe 
fitteft for medicinal purpofes arc, the pureft, lighteff, fimpleft, 
and free from all participation of mineral or metallic parts. 
Such a kind of water is that of rain, collected in the free and 
open air, remote from large towns ; or that of rivers, efpeci- 
ally after the land floods come down into them ; or that of 
fome fprings, which afford a very fubtile, pure, and li^ht wa- 
ter, extremely proper both for "internal and external ufe. 
But as fuch foft and fubtile waters are not every where to be 
found, nor rivers at hand in all places, a neceflity frequently 
occurs of correcting and foftening the common waters, to Jit 
them for medicinal ufe. This is moft advantageoufly per- 
formed by a fmall addition of fixed alkaline fait, or by the ufe 
of bran, common camomile, both the herb and its flowers, 
Ilnfeed, peafe-ftraw, or oatmeal : all which have the power of 
taking off the hardnefs of waters, or rendering them foft and 
thin, fo as to make them more eafdy enter the folid parts of 
the body. Hoffm. jib. cit. p. 179. 

Bathing is not to be practifed without great care and precau- 
tion in melancholic ', oedematous k , or paralytic cafes '. As 
to the phthifis, authors are divided : fome abfolutely reject the 
ufe of baths for them ; others allow it, provided the water be 
only of a moderate degree of warmth, and the body be prepared 
beforehand by laxatives and vensefection m . With thefe pre- 
cautions, it may even be allowed child-bearing women juft 
before delivery n . — [ ' Nent. lib. cit. T. 2. P. 3. p. 796. 
k Junck. Confp. Med. p. 4 r 1 . Nent. lib. cit. p. 2 84. ' Idem, 
ibid. p. 442. m Junck. lib. cit. p. 171. Nent. T. 1. P. 2. 
p. 382. " Junck, p. 713.] 

Different baths have different effects, according to the ingre- 
dients of their waters : thofe of the vitriolic kind are faid to 
fix the morbific matter in arthritic diforders, and render them 
frill more obftinate. They are alfo lefs proper where the bo- 
dy is foul, and the vifcera weak or obftructed, being apt to 
render fuch patients hydropic. Nent. lib. cit. p. 373. 
Sulphureous and aluminous baths are commended againft an 
incontinency of urine ° ; but prove hurtful to cachectic ha- 
bits p. The hot baths at Wolkenftein are faid to give the 
itch 1. — I "Nent. lib. cit. T. 2. P. 3. p. 107. p Junck. 
p. 421. 1 Id. p. 458.] 

The Caroline baths have this quality beyond other hot waters, 
that they do not foften the body, but rather, by reafon of the 
copious earthy and aftringent matter they contain, bind up 
the parts, ftrengthen thofe which are weak, block up the pores, 
and thus produce a contrary effect to other, hot fprings. Hoffm. 
on Min. Wat. feet. 3. §. 25. p. 131. 

Hence they are prejudicial to people of a tender and delicate 
habit, where the body is foul, or affected with fpafmodic, hy- 
pocondriac, or colic diforders, and in many other cafes. They 
are of ufe where the limbs are to be firengthened, the liga- 
ments and tendons to be gently excited to motion, and the 
body to be dried. Wedel Amzen. Mat. Med. 1. 1. §. 3. c. 1 1. 
The ufefulnefs and mifchievoufnefs of bathing makes a compli- 
cated confederation, only to be decided by taking the nation, 
climate, habit, the time of the day, feafon of the year, difor- 
der, csV. oftheperfon, and the particular qualities and ingre- 
dients of the water into confederation. 

In general, hot or warm bathing tends to relax the fkin, pro- 
mote perforation, clcanfe the body, dilute the blood, and 
carry off cuticular foulneffes by the pores. To conceive the 
manner of its operation, it is to be obferved, that when the 
body is plunged in a pure, light, and fimple warm, water, it 
muff, neceffarily undergo the following changes : 
i°. The heat neceffarily ratifies and expands the blood and ail 
the juices, and thus dilates the whole fyftem of the veffels ; 
the confeqtlence of which is, that the pulfe, or contractive 
flroke of the arteries- increaies ; whence the blood circulates 



with greater force, and the external parts of the body become 
red, and begin to fweat.. 

- 2 . By the gravity of the water, the body, plunged therein, is 
greatly altered ; as its furface, in that cafe, fuftains a violent 
preffure, which fqueez.es the blood forcibly in upon the vifcera. 
'Thus, whilft the veffels are compreffed from without, and 
dilated from within, the inteftine motion of the conftituent parts 
of the blood is increafed, and confequcntly the vifcid juices 
are thus diffolved, ohft.ructions overcome, and the humors the 
better fitted to pafs through all the fecretcry and excretory 
ducts. 

Thence, as by the water's gravity the parts are compreffed 
from without, and the blood driven plentifully upon the heart, 
the lungs, the brain, and the larger veffels, we fee why, if the 
bath be too hot, it caufes palpitations of the heart, oppreffions 
in the vifcera, or fometimes fainting ; and again, why, when 
the body is foul, or full of bad juices, it produces continued 
fevers, or inveterate intermittents, if the firfl paflages abound 
with crudities. Thefe ill effects are more frequently obferved 
from the hot fprings, which have alfo an aftringent quality, as 
the violently hot Caroline fpring evidently has. 
3 . Another change enfues upon the body from the moiflure 
of the bath, which, affifted with a temperate heat, procures a 
great fupplenefs to the fkin and fibres ; infomuch that, upon 
coming out of the water, the whole habit of the body fwells 
confiderably, is loofened in its texture, and opened in its pores 
and veffels ; whilft the blood and juices have a more free paf- 
fage to the furface. Hence it is, that if a perfon go directly 
out of the warm bath to bed, he prefently begins to fweat 
plentifully, which is the beft effect that can proceed from bath- 
ing, and of great fervice in the cure of difeafes. 
It is quefKoned by fome, whether warm bathing can be fervice- 
able in diforders of the internal and remote parts of the head, 
brcaft, and lower part of the belly. Hoffman afferts the affir- 
mative, on the footing both of reafon and experience j for as 
warm bathing of the feet is of great ufe in internal difeafes, 
fuch as the head-ach, vertigo, convulfive afthma, dry couo-h, 
hypochondriacal and hyfterical diforders, palpitations of the 
heart, &c. it may reafonably be expected, that bathing more 
parts of the body in pure warm water may be attended with 
greater fuccefs ; and, in fait, we find the greateft ufe of warm 
bathing in thofe diftempers, where, by a violent contraction of 
the membranous parts, the blood is thrown upon others ; and 
both the blood and juices are prevented from coming to the 
furface of the body, and driven back upon the vifcera, which 
is indicated when the extremities of the body are cold and 
fhrunk, the belly coftive, the skin dry, and infenfible perfpi- 
ration and fweat obftructed ; for in this cafe, the habit of the 
body being relaxed, its texture opened, and the finer veffels 
expanded, the blood not only freely circulates on the furface 
of the body, but the perfpiration of the skin is reftored, and a 
great quantity of impurities made to pafs through that widened 
ftrainer : and hence there is fcarce a more immediate and af- 
fured remedy for removing impurities, and cleanfing the juices, 
than warm bathing properly ufed, as it fo fuccefsfuily carries 
off all corrofive matters, which being feated deep in the ner- 
vous and membranous parts of the body, occafion pain, fpafrns, 
or even exulcerations, and difcharges them at the open pores, 
or fine net of the skin. Hoffm. Exper. on Min. Wat. §. 6. 
p. 178 — 183, feq. 

Bathing is found more efpecially beneficial to thofe of a moift 
habit, and who have ftore of humors in their veffels and pores, 
as it colliquates the humors,- and promotes their difcharge. 
Nent, Fund. Med. p. 373. 

In the fummer it ferves to cleanfe the skin from fweat, and 
keep the pores open ; in winter to promote perfpiration r . It 
is ufed with good effect in many chronic diforders, in atro- 
phies, the ftone % C3*c It is a good palliative in the coryza r ; 
but ufelefs in the jaundice u , and hurtful in the afcites w and 
fciatica x , and generally to all in a time of plague f. By its 
promoting perfpiration, it becomes noxious to perfons of a dry 
conftitution, as it exficcates too faft ; more efpecially to per- 
fons hectically inclined, as by means thereof the humors, al- 
ready too prone to colliquation, are ftill more refolved z . — 
[ r Burggrave, Lex. Med. p. 1424. s Junck. 1. e. p. 544, 2 1 6 
& 230. ' Id. p. 503. u Id. p. 446. w Nent. Fund. Med, 
T. 2. P. 3. p. 256. Junck. p. 432. * Nent. T. j. P. 2. 
p. 190. y Teichmcy. Inft. Med. Leg. c. 19. queft. 5. p. 16c. 
* Nent. Fund. Med. T. 1. Tab. 4. p. 373, feq.] 
Cold bathing was in high efteem among the antient phyficians 
for the cure of difeafes, as appears from Strabo a , Pliny b , 
Hippocrates c , and Oribafius d . Whence frequent exhorta- 
tions to wafhing in the fea, and plunging into cold water.— 
[ * In Geograph. I. 65. b PHn. Hift. Nat. I. 29. c. 1. ' De 
Humidor. Ufu. d L. 6. c. 27. J 

The cold bath was ufed with fuccefs by Ant. Mufa, phyfician 
of the emperor Auguftus, for the recovery of that prince; but 
fell into neglect after the death of Marcellus, which is faid to 
have been owing to the improper ufe hereof: but it was 
brought into requeit again towards the clofe of the empire of 
Nero, by means of a phyfician of Marfeilles, named Cbarmis. 
During the ignorance of the fucceeding ages, the practice was 
again banifhed a long time. Burette, Hift. Acad. Infer. T. 1. 
p. 122. 

Hot 



BAT 



BAT 



Hot bathing firft, and then ufing the cold bath immediately 
afterwards, is faid to be good for the {curvy, at leaft for that 
kind fo common in cold countries. This is confirmed by the 
practice of the Ruffians, and other northern nations. See 
Scurvy. 

In violent pains, hot and cold bathing produce the fame effects, 
and in the fame way, in one refpect, viz. affuaging the pain, 
by taking off the attention from it. When one is much 
pained, withdrawing the action of the nerves correfponding to 
the affected part, employing many nerves, or fome of them 
violently, another way, will feldom fail of giving eafe. One 
pain is often a cure for another. Applying garlic to a diftant 
part, burning, and bliftering, cure all in this way. Med. Eff. 
Abr. Vol. i. p. 248. 

The efficacy of hot and cold bathing is acknowledged in many 
cafes. How they act, feems a queftion not yet fully decided 
in the writings of phyficians. 

Some, to account for the effects of cold bathings have had re- 
courfe to the additional preffure on our bodies by the preffure 
of the circumambient fluid. (See Bath, Cycl ) But confi- 
dering that this preffure is rarely -,' T , and in many cafes of 
domeftic bathing in a tub not T ' b - of the preffure of the atmo- 
fphere, and conhderlng alfo how little time people remain in 
a cold bath, the additional preffure feems a caufe very inade- 
quate to its great effects. The contraction of the fibres caufed 
hy the ftimulus of cold, feems a much more rational account 
of the matter. 

It feems not very uncommon in medical writers to confound 
hot and warm bathing as one and the fame intention, only dif- 
fering in degree. But by fome experiments, we have feen, in 
relaxations from old fprains, the effects of warm and hot bath- 
ing feem diametrically oppofite ; the firft relaxing, and in- 
creaiing the diforder ; the latter ftrengthening, and fometimes 
healing radically. By hot bathings in this cafe, is to be un- 
derstood water heated to a degree as to give pain. Nor is this 
difficult to be accounted for, if we confider, that pain acting 
^s a ftimulus, ftrongly contracts the parts ; whereas water of 
an agreeable warmth relaxes, both by its warmth and moif- 
ture. 

It is therefore an inquiry worth making, what degrees of heat 
in baths are fuited to different diftempers and conftitutions j 
for to prefcribe warm and hot bathing indifcriminately, is like 
directing laxatives or aftringents for one and the fame cafe. 
Warm bathing, by adding to the heat of the blood, raifes a 
temporary fever, and by that means may have great efficacy " 
the cure of feveral diforders, as well as by the increafed per- 
fpiration it occafions. See Pediluvium. 
B a thin G a hawk or falcon is, when being weaned from her 
ramage fooleries, and alfo hired, rewarded, and throughly re- 
claimed, flie is offered fome water to bathe herfelf in, in a ba- 
fon, where flic may ftand up to the thighs, choofing a tempe- 
rate clear day for that purpofe. By the ufe of bathing fhe 
gains ftrength, with a fharp appetite, and fo grows bold. 
Vid. Nought. Collect. T. 3. p. 358. Diet. Ruftic. T. 1. in 
voc. 
Bathing, among the Copts and Ethiopians, denotes the day 
of Chrift's baptifm, reputed the 6th of January ; when, from 
an opinion of an extraordinary fanctity in the waters on that 
day, they not only, by antient cuftom, baptized their cate- 
chumens, but thcmfelves are all baptized anew. 
The water of this day they carry home to keep ; and Chryfo- 
ftom affures us, that it had often been known to remain fweet, 
uncornipted, for two or three years. Orat. 74. Vid. Seld. 
deSyncd. P. 3. c. is. Sehm. p. 82, feq. 
Bathing-?";^, in the Roman baths. There were two kinds of 
bathing-tubs, the one fixed, and the other moveable : among the 
latter, fome were contrived on purpofe to be fufpended in the 
air, whereby, to the pleafure of bathing, was added that of being 
fwung or rocked, by the motion given to the bathing-tub. Bu- 
rette, in Hi ft. Acad. Infcript. T. r. p. 123. 
BATHRUM, Mpv, a name given by antient furgeons to a 
kind of ftool or bench proper for the reduction of diflocated 
bones. 

This is alfo called &«&fov'lmroK$xlmt, or the Hippocratic ftool. 
Galen, 1. de Artie. 

Its defcription and ufe are reprefented at large by Scuitetus. 
Armam. Chirurg. P. 1. tab. 23. fig. 5. & tab. 46, 47, & 50. 
Caft. Lex. Med. p. 101. a. 
BA1 HYCHRUS Color, in painting, a term ufed by the Greeks 
to exprefs what the Romans call avflerus color. Such a colour 
was coarfe and dull, and wanted the life of the florid colours. 
See the articles Florid, Evanthus, and Austerus. 
BATILLUS, a mufical infriument madeof metal, in the form 
of a ftaff, furnifhed with metalline rings, which bein« ftruck, 
yielded a kind of harmonical founds, ufed by the Armenians in 
their church fervice. Vid. Hoffm. Lex. Univ. in voc. 
BATIS, in botany, a name by which Pliny and fome other au- 
thors call the fca-plant, which we know by the name of fam- 
phire, and eat as a pickle. Ger. emac. Ind. 2. 
B.atis, in ichthyology, a name given by fome old writers to the 
female skaite, or flaire. They called the male bates. See the 
articles Batos and Raia. 
BATISTE, in commerce, a fine white kind of linnen-cloth, 
manufactured in divers parts of the Spanifh Netherlands.— j 



There are three kinds of hatijie ; the firft very thin -, the fe- 
cond lefs thin ; and the third much thicker, called holland 
hatijh, as coming very near the goodnefs of hollands. 
The chief ufe of batijh is for neck-cloths, head-cloths, fur- 
plices, (S>c. Savar, Diet. Comm. p. 302, feq. 
BATMAN, a weight in Turky conlifting of fix okes. Forty 
of thefe batmam make a camel's load, and amount to about fe- 
ven hundred and twenty pounds Englifh weight. Pocock's 
Egyp^ P- J 75. 

Batman, or Battemant, is a weight ufed in Turky and Pcrfia. 
The Turkifh batman is of two kinds ; the larger containing fix 
ekes, or ocquos, at three pounds three quarters Paris weight the 
aequo; fo that the batman amounts to about twenty-two Paris 
pounds and an half 5 the fmaller, compofed like wife of fix 
ocquos, at fifteen ounces the ocquo, amounting to five pounds 
ten ounces. 

The Perfian batman is Hkewife of two kinds ; one called the 
king's weight, batman eh chahi, or chcray, ufed for weighing 
moft of the neceffaries of life, equivalent to about twelve 
pounds and an half Paris weight ; the other called batman of 
Tauris, equal to fix pounds four ounces Paris or AmfterJarn 
weight. Savar. Diet. Comm. p. 303, feq. 
Thefe, at leaft, are the proportions given by Tavermer. Char- 
din rates the Perfian batmans fomewhat lower, viz. tbe for- 
mer at twelve pounds twelve ounces ; and the latter at five 
pounds fourteen ounces. 
BATON, in botany, a name by which fome authors call the 

true turpentine-tree. Ger. emac. Ind. 2. 
BATOONS of St. Paul, Bastoncini di San Paolo, in natural 
hiftory, a name given by fome of the Italian writers, as Ac;uf- 
tino, Scilla, and others, to the lapides judcici, or other fptnes 
of echini. Thefe are found in vaft abundance in the ifland of 
Malta, and as every thing there is commemorated with fome 
title, with St. Paul at the end of it, thefe are called iaculi Sti. 
Pauli, or St. Paul's batoons. 
BATOS, in ichthyology, the name given by Ariftotle, and all 
the old writers, to the skaite, or flaire. They have generally 
called the male batos, and the female batis. It is a fpecies of 
the raja, and is diftinguifhed by Artedi, by the name of the 
variegated ray, with the middle of the back fmooth, and with 
one row of fpines on the tail. Albertus calls it the rayte, and 
rubus. Seethe article Raia. 
BATRACHIAS Lapis, the frog flow, a name applied by differ- 
ent writers to two very different fubftances ; fome undcrftand- 
ing by it lumps of common flint, which have accidentally 
formed themfelves into tin's figure ; and others thofe pieces of 
amber, which contain either a whole frog, or any part of one. 
See Batrachites, Cycl. and Suppl. 
BATRACHITE_S(C^/.)-Pliny fpeaks of three ftones under 
this denomination ; una?n rana: fimilcm colore, alteram cbori, (or 
rather, according to Hardouin's correction, ebeni) tertiam 
rubent'is e nigra. 

The batrachites differed from the modern bufonites, which 
does not appear to have been known to the antients. Mcrcat. 
Metalloth. arm. 8. c. 8. p 185. See Bufonites. 
BATRACHOMYOMACHIA (Cy f /.)-Suidas = and Plutarch 
afcribe this 1 poem 10 one Pigres, a brother of Artemifia ; and 
Proclus, Euftathijs, and the anonymous author "of Homer's 
life, publifhed by Allatius, leave the matter in doubt. Hciu- 
fius and others rejeft the piece as fpurious, and unworthy of the 
prince of poets b : jet Geddi fcruples not to affert, that the 
batracho?nyo?nachia is preferable, and comes nearer to perfection, 
than either the UiaJ or Odyffey, excelling them both in judg- 
ment as well as genius c .— [ a Snid. Lex, T. 3. p. 1 12. b Vid. 
Fabric. Bibl. Gnec. 1. 2. c. 1. §. 1. ^ Geddi, de Script, non 
Ecclef. p. 208. J 

Several authors have compofed pieces in imitation of the batra- 
chomyomachia; fuch is the Molbhiea by Merlin Coccus of Man- 
tua, written in elegiac Latin verfe, defcribing the war of the 
flies and the ants : fuch is alfo the galeomyomachia, or the 
battle of the cat and the mice, in Greek iambics, publifhed in 
i 549j together with the batrachomyomachia ; and the three 
books of Elyfiis Calentinus on the war between the frogs and 
the mice d . Van der Hardt has publifhed a work under the 
title of @<3fa.xopvopxxi,a., wherein he endeavours to fhew, that 
Homer's poem is a fymbolical defcription of the war between 
the Trachinii and Myoncnfes °. The feveral editions and 
verfions of the batrachomyo?nachia are recited by Fabricius f . — 
[ d Fabric, loc. cit. §. 2. e Reim. Catal. Bibl. Theol. p. 75 r. 
f Fabric. Bibl. Grac. 1. 2. c 1. §. 3. J 
BATRACHOSALIAS, in ichthyology, a name given by many 
of the Greek authors to the lophius, or rana pifcatrix, of au- 
thors. See the article Lophius. 
BATTALIA, an army ranged in order of battle, or ready for 
engagement. Vid. Jquin. Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 119. Miiit. 
Inftr. for Cavalry, P. 1. c. 32. 

The word feems formed from the Latin batualia, fometimes 
alfo written batalia, denoting a fort of military or gladiatorial 
exercife, as fighting with foils, or tilting at a poft. Vid. Pi- 
tifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 268. b. 

In this fenfe,_\ve meet with the depth of a battalia; to march 
in battalia, with the bagagge in the middle ; to break the bat- 
talia, &c. In the Roman battalia, the haftati made the front. 
Ricbel. Diet. T. 1. p. 186. a, See Hastatj. 

1 BATTA- 



B A T 



BAT 



BATTALION (fiyd.) — M. de Folard decries die modern me- 
thod of ranging battalions fo Shallow, which renders them 
weak, and unable to fupport each other ; fo that they are eafily 
penetrated or broken : an eflcntial fault in the modern tactics. 
The real ftrength of a corps, according to this author* coniifts 
in its thicknefs, or the depth of its files* and their connection 
and clofenefs. This depth renders the flanks almoft as ftrong 
as the front. He adds, that it may be laid down as a maxim, 
that every battalion ranged deep, and with a fmall front, will beat 
another ftronger than itfelf, ranged according to the ufual method. 
Folard, Polyb. T. r. p. 7. RichcL Diet. T. 1. p. 186. a. 
But this opinion of P'olard has not been adopted in modern 
practice; and his theory has been vigorously attacked by two 
French officers in the fervice of the States General. They 

' admit the fuperior ftrength of his column to that of a modern 
battalion, if the action were to be decided with pikes and fwords ; 
but where fire-arms muff, be ufed, Mr. Foliard's column is fo 
very ill difpofed for this purpofe, that it mult infallibly be de- 
stroyed. 

Battalions, when they engage, are drawn up three deep only, 
and not fix deep, as is faid in the Cyclopedia. 

Square Battalion is that, where the number of men in file is 
equal to the number of men in rank. 

Mr, Folard fhews at large, in his book de la Colonne, the 
weaknefs of the fquare battalion. Both the full and the hollow 
fquare, according to him, are equally bad. Michel* loc. cit. 

Doubling a Battalion is a motion of the foldiers,whereby two 
ranks, or two files, are put into one. Ozan. Diet. Math. 
p. boK-. 

BATTERY (Cycl.) is fometimes ufed in Speaking of the fabric 
of metalline utenfils. 

In this fenfe, battery works include pots, faucepans, kettles, 
and the like veffcls, which, tho* caft at firft, are to be after- 
wards hammered or beaten into form. Compl. Engl, Trad. 
T. 2. p. 64. 

Some make battery for the kitchin, batterie de culfine, compre- 
hend all utenfils for the fervice of the kitchin, whether of iron, 
braSs, copper, or other matters. Others take the term in a nar 
rower fenfe, and reitrain it to utenfils of brafs or copper. 
Savor-, Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 306. 

A fociety for the mineral and battery work of England was in- 
corporated by queen Elizabeth, to whom fhe granted all mines, 
minerals, and fubterraneous treafures, except copperas and 
alium, in all parts of England not mentioned in the patent of 
the fociety of the mines royal. \ his fociety has a governor, 
court of aififtants, and other officers, who are the fame as thofe 
for the mines royal, with whom they are now aflbciated. Vid. 
Pettus, Fodin. Regal. P. 1. c. 17. p. 21, feq. 

BATTIFOLIUM, or Battifollum, a kind of tower or de- 
fence, frequently mentioned by Latin hiftorians of the middle 
age. It feems to have been of wood, and to have been erected 
on fudden and haily occafions. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T, 1: 
p. 120. a. 

BATTLE (Cycl.)— The word Is alfo written battel, battel!, and 
battail \ It is formed from the French battaillc, of the Latin 
verb battucre, to fence, or exercife with arms : whence batu- 
alia, and batalia, which properly denoted the action or exer- 
cife of thofe who learned to fence, and who were hence alfo 
denominated batuatores b .— [ 3 Skin. Etym. in voc. b Cafe- 
tteuv. Orig. p. 2 1 • b. Menag. Orig. Franc, p. 84. a. Fabric. 
Thef. p. 342. 

Battle is alfo called by divers other names, as fight, and com- 
bat ; by the Latins prtelium, pugna, and campus ; by the Ita- 
lians giornala, and the French journee, q. d. day or day's work. 
Vid. Du Caugc, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 728. 
Some diftinguifh a battle from a combat, as the former Is pre- 
meditated, and done with preparation ; the latter is frequently 
occafional, or unforefeen. Aubert. ap. Ricbcl. Diet. T. 1 . p. 
185. c. 

Battle differs from attack, as the Roman pugna differs from 
Prcslium, i. e. as a whole from a part, there being frequently 
many attacks or pralia in one pugna or battle. Aauin. Lex 
Milit. T. 2. p. 182. b. in voc. Preeltum. 
Battle differs from fkinnifh both in extent and duration; a 
battle, properly fo called, lading feveral hours, fometimes days. 
Bonfinius fpeaks of a battle between the Turks and Hungarians, 
under the command of Amurath and Corvinus, which lafted 
three days. The battle between the Goths under king Rode- 
ric, and the Moors under count Julian, is faid to have lafted 
eight days ; but it appears that feven of them were rather fpent 
in fkirmifhing. Marian. deReb. Hifp. 1. 6. c. 23. 

Drawing up an army for Battle is called embattelling s the rules 
and method for which arc furnifhed by the fcience called by 
the antients taclics. 

Order of Battle, the difpofitlon of the fquadrons and batta- 
lions of an army in one or more lines;, according to the con- 
ditions of the ground. Ozan. Diet. Math. p. 604. 

Field ^Battle, the ground on which the two armies en- 
cragC. 

The Greeks notified the places of their battles and victories by 
adding the word n««j whence Nicomedia, Nicopolis, Theila- 
lonica, &c. Theantient Britons did the like, by adding the 
word Mais; whence Maiffeveth, Malmaifbury, &c. The 
Englifh by the word field. 
Syr-PL. Vol. I. 



The Romans had their particular days, called pr^lidres dies* 
wherein alone it was lawful to join battle ; and others wherein! 
it was unlawful, called die's atrl. . 

The Athenians* by the antient laws of their country, were 
not to draw out their forces for battle till after the Seventh day 
of the month. And Lucian relates of the Lacedemonians; 
that, by the laws of Lycurgus, they were not to fight before 
full-moon. Among the Germans, it was reputed an impiety 
to fight in the wane of the moon ; and Csefar tell us^ that Ari- 
oviftus was beaten by him, b.ecaufe, contrary to the laws of 
his country, he had fought when the moon was in her wane. 
The German foldiers were intimidated with the apprchenfion, 
and afforded Csefar an eafy victory ; acie commifi irnpeditos re- 
ligione hojles vicit. De bell. Gallic. 1. 2. 

It is well known that Jerusalem was taken by Pornpey In an 
attack on the fabbath-day, when, by the Jewifh fuperftitious 
notions, they were not allowed to fight, or even defend 
themfelves. Dion. I.7. 

The Romans did not carry their fuperftition fo far; their atrl 
dies were only obferved in refpect .of attacking : no day was 
too holy for them to defend themfelves in. Maereb. Saturn. 
I. 1. c. 16. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 2. p. 182, feq. 
Among the antients, we find frequent inftances of battles in 
the night : it was by the moon-light that Pornpey beat Mithri- 
dates, and Scipio, Afdrubal and Syphax. Flor. I. 3. Appian. 
de Bell. Punic, Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 2. p. 213, feq. 

Battle array denotes the order in which an army is drawn up 
at a review, or for engagement ; more frequently called tine 
of battle. Guill. Gent. Diet. P. 2. 

Pitched or fet Battle, that wherein both armies have room and 
time to range themfelves in good order. 

The firft pitched battle, of which we have any diftinct account, 
is that between Croefus and Cyrus, defcribed by Xenophon % 
concerning which we have a diiTertation exprefs by M. Fre- 
rct b , wherein feveral points of the antient tactics are well ex- 
plained.— [ * Cyropad, 1. 6 & 7. b Mem. Acad. Infcrip. 

T. 9, p. 20Q.] 

In the modern war, we find few pitched or fet battles: the 
chief view of the great commanders of late days is rather to 
harafs or ftarvc the enemy by frequent alarms, cutting off his 
provifions, carrying off his baggage, feizing his pofts, &c. 
than to join iifue with him, and put the whole on the event of - 
one day; a Battle generally deciding jhe fate of a campaign, 
fometimes of a whole war. Hence it is a rule,' never to ven- 
ture a general battle, unlcfs either you fight to advantage, or 
be forced to it. Macchicro. Art. de la Gucr. L 4. c. 5. p 21 4. 
Joining or gi v ing battle mould always be by defio-n : a general 
mould never fuffer himfelf to be forced to fight. All the mea- 
fures, movements, encampments, he makes, are to lead to 
the execution of his great defign, which is to fight to advan- 
tage, till, by fome mistake of the enemyj he at length find 
the favourable opportunity. Tis in this that a fuperior genius 
will at length prevail over an inferior : in the courfe of a cam- 
paign, he will take a number of advantages over him, which, 
together, are equivalent to a battle, the event of which is ever 
doubtful. Feugulres, Mem. de la Guer. §. 58, p. ^44, feq. 
The antients never joined battle without much ceremony and 
preparation ; as taking auguries, offering facrlfices, harsnguinp* 
the foldiers, giving the word, or a tefj'era, &c. . The Signals 
of battle were founding the clcjficum, or general charge, and 
difplaying a peculiar flag, called by Plutarch a purple robe c : 
To which may be ad ied, finging paeans, raifing military Shouts,' 
and the like ■'. — [ c Vid. Pott. Archasol. 1. 3. c. 9. Kenn. Rom; 
Ant. p. 209. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 2, p. 211. invoc.pugna. 
Crufo, Milit. Lift. P. 4. c. 9. p. 50. d Veget. 1. 3. c. 71.] 
Pcafons for giving a battle are, Superiority in the number or 
quality of forces; neceSfity of putting a Speedy -end to the warj 
different views or interefts of the commanders of the enemies 
army; their negligence in encamping or marching; neceflity 
of relieving a place befieged ; the difpofition of an armyywhich 
muft be ruined, unlefs prevented by the fuccefs of a battle; the 
certainty of fuccours coming to the enemy, which will render 
him fuperior ; fome preceding advantage, which, tho' not de- 
cifive, has given the enemy a confiderable check. For avoid- 
ing it are, having lefs to hope for from a victory, than to fear 
from a defeat; expecting further fuccours, or the junction of 
a feparate corps; finding the enemy advantageoufly pofted, or 
a profpect of diifipating his army by temporizing and avoiding 
battle. Means for execution are, to form the order of battle 
fultable to the quantity and quality of the forces whereof the 
army is compofed, and the ground wherein it is expected to' 
find the enemy; distributing the pofts to the general officers j : 
giving copies of the order of battle to all thofe who have com- 
mand in it; distributing a fufficicnt number of charges to the 
men, and having frefli munition and arms ready behind thofe 
who have a long fire to fuftain ; letting the army have time to 
reft and rcfrefh themfelves before the battle ; being fufficiently 
provided with medicines and furgeons ; being absolutely free 
from the incumbrance of the heavy baggage ; infpiring the 
army with the defire of fighting, hopes of victory, and po- 
mifes of plunder; and not neglecting the advantages of wind 
and fun. The Stratagem of the Arabs deferves mention. 
They ufed to turn loofe a number of camels loaden with fond 
and duft-bags full of holes to the windward of the enemy, who 
4 L by 



BAT 



BAT 



by this means are covered and fuffocatcd with a cloud of duft. 
Vid. Phil. Tranf. N° 219. p. 137. 

On the day of battle, taking the advantages of the ground, 
obferving the order of battle before concerted, changing it 
where found Decenary, and giving notice thereof to thofe con- 
cerned ; diftributing the artillery in the line according to the 
ground ; watching for all advantages to be taken, by opening 
and ^lengthening the wings ; giving the word before march- 
ing to the enemy ; taking care to obferve the right and left, 
and the diftance between the lines. If the army march in 
front, to make frequent halts, to give time for the line to re- 
-cover its order, and to the artillery to fire and load again; 
above all, forbidding the foldiers from firing, to receive the 
enemies fire, and not to charge till after drawing their fire from 
them, is a capital point, it being certain, that when troops, 
who have parted with their fire, fee others advance, and going 
to pour in their fire upon them, they will immediately give 
way. But when both fides purfue the fame maxim, the beft 
expedient feems to be, to march up clofe to the enemy, ere 
they give their fire, and having fired, prevent the enemy from 
giving his, by falling upon them with the bayonets on the 
muzzle of the mufkets the inftant you have fired, which may 
be done under cover of the fmoke, before they can perceive it. 
Bland, Milit. Difcipl. c. 9. art. 2. p. 133, feq. 
If the army, by its match, cannot come at the enemy in front, 
it inuft approach in a fufficient number of columns to be in or- 
der of battle, out of diftance of being charged in columns, 
The general officers who command the columns, are carefully 
to oblcrve each other, that at leaft their head make a front, 
and that, when arrived on the ground where the army may 
open itfelf, this movement be made with care and expedition, 
and out of reach of being charged by the enemy before the 
whole army is in order. The general is to be pofled where he 
may beft fee the effect of the firft charge, that lie may give or- 
ders for fuftaining the troops who have beaten, as well as to 
replace thofe who are beaten ; in order to which, he is to make 
ufe of the troops pofted between the lines, or thofe of the 
body of referve. The battle growing hot, and the fuccefs di- 
vided, the general is to make his chief effort againft that part, 
where the enemy makes the ftrongeft refinance; in which cafe, 
he is to repair thither himfelf, to animate the men by his pre- 
fence. If he be equally fuccefsful through the whole firft line, 
and have defeated that of the enemy, the chief care of the ge- 
neral officers Is, to keep the troops together, and prevent their 
feparating and following the fugitives, except by bodies de- 
tached on purpofe, from the battalions and fquadrons ; to 
march on flowly with the whole firft line to fuftain thofe who 
are detached, and to charge in front, and in order of battle, 
the fecond line. 

The artillery is ftill to accompany the firft line in tlie order 
wherein it was firft diftributed, if the ground will allow, and 
the reft of the army to follow this motion, ftill obferving the 
diftance between the two lines as at firft appointed, to prevent 
confufion. If the victory continue to declare in his favour, 
and he has the good fortune to overthrow the fecond line, 
more care ftill is to be taken to prevent the troops from fepa- 
rating, left they be charged and put in diforder by the firft line 
of the enemy, who may have rallied behind their fecond line. 
The routed troops muft ftill be purfued in a body, and in lines. 
No battalion ought ever to advance before the line in purfuit, 
for fear of being flanked, till the diforder be general: after- 
wards, the number of thofe detached for the purfuit is to be 
ihcreafed, without ever fuftering a man to quit his flag without 
being commanded. On this occafion, the general is to make 
ufe of the referved body, and of frefh troops, who have not 
engaged, to purfue the enemy, to prevent their rallying, and 
to take prifoners, which the troops muft never be fuffered to 
meddle with during the battle, nor fo much as look on the 
plunder of the field, till the victory be abfolutely afiured, and 
the enemy fo broken, and at fuch a diftance, that there is no 
danger of his turning back on the bodies detached to purfue 
them : after which, during the reft of the day, the victorious 
troops may be fuffered to reap the plunder of the field of bat- 
tle. If the firft line give way, or be put into diforder by the 
enemy, the battalions are to retire through the intervals left 
between thofe of the fecond line, behind which they are to 
ftop and rally. Great care is to be here taken by the offi- 
cers, that, inftead of retiring through the intervals, they do 
not run directly into the battalions, and either carry them off 
with them, or put them into fuch confufion, that the enemy 
be upon them ere they have time to repair the diforder. Bland, 
ib. p. 140. 

On the firft line's giving way, the fecond fhould march up 
brifkly to their relief, and attack the enemy, ere they have 
time to repair the diforder, which the action and the purfuit 
muft of courfe have thrown them into ; by doing which they 
may eafily retrieve what is loft, and defeat and render ufelefs 
the enemy's firft line, who had been confiderably weakened 
and difordered by the former attack. This is the more eafy 
to be effected, as the enemy's firft fire is fpent, which is that 
which does moft execution ; the other, from the great hurry 
of loading, being of little confequence, in comparifon with the 
firft. The great mifchief is, that the fecond line feeing the 
firft give way, are ufually ftruck with a panic, which magnifies 



the enemy ; fo that by the time thev approach near, they ci* 
ther betake themfelvcs to flight, or make hut a faint rcliftancc. 
Bland, ibid, art.- io. p. 142. 

In cafe fortune declare on the enemy's fide, the great bufinefs 
of the general is to prevent a total rout. His capacity and ex- 
perience are to fhew him the moment which precedes the lofs 
of a battle, that he may take the neceflary precautions to di- 
minifh the diforder of a flight, either by the vigorous effort of 
a body of troops unfhattered, in order to give time for the reft 
to rally, and thus fecure a retreat; or by feizing fome poft be- 
hind, whither he may retire with fafety ; or a defile, behind 
which he may rally and rc-affemble his feattercd troops. As 
the lofs of the field of battle frequently carries with it that of 
the baggage and artillery, he is to remain no longer in this firft 
place than while he can re-affemble his army ; after which he 
is to lead it into fome fecure camp, where he may recover his 
lofles, fend for frefh cannon, troops, &c. If the lofs be con- 
fiderablc enough to hazard fome confiderabie town, he is to 
throw into it the beft of his infantry left, and endeavour ftitl 
to keep the field with the cavalry, to harafs the enemy, in cafe 
he attempts a fiege ; or to oblige him to keep the army toge- 
ther, and prevent his dividing into feveral bodies, if his defign 
be only to penetrate farther, and ravage the country. Vid. 
Bland, ib. §. 75. p, 306, feq. 
Battle was formerly ufed for a body of forces drawn up in or- 
der of battle. 

This amounts to the fame with what is othcrwife called bat- 
talion. See Battalion. 

In this fenfe, we meet with the length or depth of the batt'e, 
the front, rear, and flanks of the battle. Elton, Milit Art. 
1. 1. c. 25. 
Length of the Battle is the number of men in a rank, or the 

fpace from the left flank to the right flank. 
Depth of the Battle is the extent of a file, or the number of 
men from the front to the rear. 

A Roman legion, ranged in order of battle, confuted of hajlati^ 
placed in the front ; of prineipes, who were all old experienced 
foldiers, placed behind the former ; and of triarii, heavy- 
armed with large bucklers, behind the prineipes. The hajlati 
were ranked clofe ; the ranks of the prineipes were much open- 
er, fo that they could receive the hajlati , and thofe of the 
triarii opener ftill, infomuch that they could receive both the 
prineipes and the hajlati within them, without any diforder, 
and ftill facing the enemy. When therefore the hajlati found 
themfelves unable to ftand the enemy's charge, they retired 
gently within the prineipes, where joining with them ; they 
renewed the combat. If thefc found themfelves too weak to 
fuftain the enemy, both retired among the triarii, where ral- 
lying, they formed a new corps, and charged with more vi- 
gour than ever. If thefe failed, the battle was loft ; the Ro- 
mans had no further refource. Macchiav. Art de Guer. 1, 3. 
c. 1. 

The moderns are unacquainted with this method of inferting 
or embattling one company into another ; without which the 
former cannot be well fuccoured or defended, and their places 
taken by others ; which was a thing the Romans practifed with 
great exactnefs. 

For the velites, and, in later times, the archers and flingers, 
they were not drawn up in this regular manner, but difpofed 
of either before the front of the haftati, or fcattered up and 
down among the void fpaces of the haftati, or fometimes placed 
in two bodies in the wings. Thefe always began the combat, 
skirmifhing in flying parties with the foremolt troops of the 
enemy. If they were repulfed, which was ufually the cafe, 
they fell hack to the flanks of the army, or retired again in the 
rear. When they retired, the haftati advanced to the charge. 
Kenn. Rom. Ant. Not. P. 2. 1. 4. c. 10. 
As to the cavalry, it was pofted at the two corners of the 
army, like the wings on a body, and fought fometimes on 
foot, fometimes on horfeback. The auxiliary forces compofed 
the two points of the battle^ and covered tire whole body of 
the Romans. 

Other lefs ufual forms of battle among the Romans were, the 
cuneus, or wedge ; globus, or round form ; forfex, or pair of 
fheers ; turris, or an oblong fquare figure; Jerra, or faw. Vid. 
Kenn. Rom. Ant. P. 2. 1. 4. c. 10. p. 205, feq. 
The Greeks were inferior to the Romans in marfhalling their 
armies for battle* as they drew up their whole army in a front, 
and trufted the fuccefs of the day to a fingle force. Pott. Ar- 
cha^ol. 1. 3. c. 9, p. 75. 

They had three forms of battle for the horfe, vh. the fquare, 
the wedge, and the rhombus, or diamond form. The firft 
held beft for the defenfive ; the two latter for the oftenfn e : the 
wedge being preferred as bringing moft hands to fight. Mlian. 
Tad. c. 18. 
Battle, in middle-age writers, properly denotes a combat 
or duel decreed by order of a court of juftice, for the decifion 
of a caifle, where otherwife fufficient proof could not be had, 
Cafeneuv. Orig. p. 2i. b. See Judicium Dei, Ordeal, 
and Purgation, Cycl. 
Battle, in a naval fenfe, denotes an engagement between two 
fleets, fquadrone, or even fhips. 

This is more frequently diftinguifhed by the. name of fea- 
fight. 
b Of 



B A U 



BAY 



Ofiate times, fleets are ranged m line of battle, like land ar- 
mies, and fight much after the fame order ; to the expediency 
of which fome objections may be made. Vid. Pref. Cond. of 
Navy, p. 23. 

The antients had divers forms of fea batiks ; as the half-moon, 
circle, and forceps. In all thefe, not only the fhips engaged 
each other, and by their beaks and prows, and fometimes 
their frerns, endeavoured to dam. in pieces, or overfet and fink 
each other, but the foldiers alfo annoyed the enemy with darts 
and flings, and, on their nearer approach, with fwords and 
fpears, boarding each other by laying bridges between the fhips. 
Vid. Pott. Archseol GfrsecL 3- c. 21. p. 154, feq. 
By way of preparation, they took down their fails, and low- 
ered their marts, and fecured whatever might expofe them to 
the wind, choonng rather to be governed by their oars, Idem, 
ibid. 

Battle is alfo ufed in fpeaking of the combats of brutes. 

Jn this fenfe, we fpeak of battles between dogs, ■ battles of 
cocks, &c. Mouffet deferlbes a furious battle between two 
armies of wafps; which Derham takes rather to have been a 
venereal combat. Vid. Phil. Tranf. N° 382. p. 58.. 

Battle-J?^/., In cock-fighting, denotes a fight between three, 
five, or feven cocks all together ; fo as that the cock which 
frauds longeft, gets the day. Diet. Ruftic. T. r. 

Battle-<7.v. The battle-nx was originally called fecuris Danica, 
beeaufc firft introduced into England by the Danes ; but be- 
ing adopted in thefe countries, we find it called in later 
writers fecuris Angkt, arid fecuris Scotica, the Englifh and Scot- 
tish axes. The grandees were them enriched with gold, "and 
befet with pearls. They were of that kind called bifennes, 
and have iince generally degenerated into h lbards or partifans, 
tho' we find them ftill retained, under their old denomination, 
by the band of gentlemen penfioners. Du Cavgc, Gloff. Lat. 
T. 4. p. 777. 

EATTORY, a name given by the bans towns to their 1 maga- 
zines or factories abroad Savar. Supp. p. -4. 
The chief of thefe battories are thofe at Archangel, Novogrod, 
Berghem, Lifbpn, Venice, and Antwerp 

BATTIP A, in the Italian mafic, the motion of the hand or 
foot in keeping or beating time. 

Among Italian nruficians, we frequently find the words, A 
battuia, which import, in meafure, or beating each time equal- 
ly. This ufually occurs after what they call recitative/, which 
is rather declaiming than finging, and in which little or no 
meafure is obferv'ed. A battuia, then, denotes, that they are 
to begin again to mark or beat the time equally, BroJfhiQ.. 

Muf. p. 13. 

BATUDA, a method of riming mentioned in fome middle-age 
writers, wherein the fifh are driven by beating the water with 
poles, till flocking into one place, they are the quicker caught, j 
Du Gunge, Glofl'. Lat. T. i. p. 508. 

EAUDEKIN, Baldicum, and Baldakintjm, in our old 
writers, is ufed for cloth of baudekin, or gold ; or tifliie, upon 
which figures in filk, &e. were embroidered. But fome writers 
account it only cloth of filk. SeeDu Cange, Glofl*. Lat. voc. 
baklak'mus. 

BAUHINIA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, fo called 
from the names of the two Sauhines, famous for their botani- 
cal writings. The characters are thefe : the perianthium is of 
an oblong figure, and opens longitudinally on its lower fide, 
and is inclined oneway: its bafe alfo is divided into five 
leaves, which unite again at the top. The flower is com- 
pofed of five petals, which are undulated, and end in mrrow 
and reflex points ; the lower ones are fomewhat larger than 
the others ; and the ungues of all arc of the length of the cup: 
the ftamina are ten filaments ; nine of thefe grow together, 
forming a kind of cylinder, which opens in the lower fide ; 
the tenth filament ftan'ds below thefe, and is very long : the 
antberse are oval ; the tenth filament always has its antbera: ; 
the others more frequently want them ; the gcrmen of the 
piftil is oblong, and Hands upon a pedicle : the Ityle is capillary, 
and bends downwards : the ftigma is capitated, and affurgent: 
the fruit is a long pod, of a cylindrical figure, and contains 
only one cell, in which are placed a number of roundifh, but 
flatted, feeds in a row. 

Linnasus obferves, that this character is founded on the Ame- 
rican fpecies of bauhinia ; and that, in a fpecies from Malabar, 
he found the upper nine ftamina not growing together into a 
cylinder ; fo that the fpecies of different countries are to be ex- 
amined, before that article of the character can be perfectly 
eftablifhed. Linna:i, Gen. Plant, p. 178. Plunder, 13. Hart. 
Malab, Vol 1. p 32. 

BALM, mclija, in botany. See Balm and Melissa. 

How to prepare the ens primum of baum, of which we meet 
with high commendations in Mr. Boyle, fee Ens primum, 

BAVOSA, in ichthyology, a name given by the Italians to a 
fpecies of the ray-fifh, called by the modern authors leviraia, 
and rata oxyryncbus, and by the earlier authors, raja bos, bos 
marinus, and leioraia. It is diftinguifhed by Artedi by the 
name of the variegated ray, with ten prickly tubercles on the 
middle of the back. See fVillughby, Hift. Fife. p. 1 35. and the 
article Pholis. 



BAURAC, an anient riarhe for nitre, but in fome places Ufed 
ma retrained feme* as not fignifying every thing that wad 
called by that name, but only one of two different falts that 
were confufedly called nitre. The Babylonians^ according to 
Encehus, div.ded the fait, called by others nitre in general 
into two kinds ; the one they termed the bitter and redifh 
nitre : this was probably the fait we now know under the name - 
of natrum, or the Smyrna foap-earth : the other, they fay s was 
acrid, but not bitter, and was ufed in feafoning their meat ; 
this laft they in particular called baurac, and diftinguifhed it 
from the other by that name ; and many are of opinion, that 
the nitre of thefe times, or common faltpetrej was known to 
them, and was the thing which they called baura;; and that 
the other fixed alkaline fait was what they properlv and dif- 
tinaiy called nitre. Phil. Tranf. N° 15a. bee alfo Mercah 
Metalloth. p 45. in not. 

BAWD, a perfon who keeps a place of proftitution, or makes a 
trade of debauching women, and procuring or conducting cri- 
minal intrigues. ° 
Some think the word is derived from the old French baude t 
bold or impudent; tho' Verftegan has a conjecture which 
would carry it higher, viz. from bathe, antiently written bade, 
Shun. Etym. in voc. 

In which fenfe, bawd originally imported no more than bath- 
holder, as if bagnios had antiently been the chief fcenes of fucfi 
proftitution. Verjhg. Reftit. Decayed Intellig. c. 10. p. 200. 
The Romans had their male as well as female bawds ; the for- 
mer denominated Intones andproagogi, among us panders: the 
latter Una: 

Donatus, fpeaking of the habits of the antient characters in 
comedy, fays, LenopaUiis varii colon's utitur. But the antient 
lenones, it is to be obferved, furnifhed boys as well as girls for 
venereal fervice. Fair. Thef. p. 1378. in voc. leno 
Another fort of thefe merchants, or dealers in human flefh,were 
called mangones, by the Greeks J^tntfin, who fold eunuchs* 
flaves, &e. 

By a law of Conftantine, bawds were to be punifhed by pour- 
ing melted lead down their throats. Vid. Pancir P 2 tit 2 
p. 86. ' ' ' 

By the common law of England, a perfon may be indicted for 
keeping a bawdy-houfe, and punifhed by fine and imprifon- 
ment : and haunters of bawdy- boufes bound to their good be- 
haviour. See Coke, 3 Inff. 205 Hawkins, Pleas of theCrown s 
B. 1. ch 61. §, 2. 

But it does not appear that the offence of being a bawd is in- 
dictable ; tho' that of keeping a bawdy-houfe is. See the ar- 
ticle Stews. 

BAWLING, among hunters, U fpoke of the dogs, when they 
are too bufy before they find the fcent good. Gent. Recr. P, 
1. p. 15. 

BAY, (Cycl.) among huntfmen, is when the dogs have earthed 3 
vermine, or brought a deer, boar, or the like, to turn head 
againft them. Cox, Gent. Recr. P. 1 p. 1 ^. 
In this cafe, not only the deer % but the dogs, are faid to bay. 
It is dangerous going in to a hart at bay, efpecially at rutting 
time; for then they are nerceft b . — [ a Id. ib. p. 17. b Id. 
p. 74, feq. 
There are bays at land, and others in the water. 

Bay colour denotes a fort of red inclining to chefnut, chiefly ufed 
in fpeaking of horfes. 

In this fenfe, the word bay is formed from the Latin baius, or 
badius, and that from the Greek 0«i&, a palm-branch : fo 
that badim or bay properly denotes color phcuniccus . Hence alfo, 
among the antients, thofe now called bay horfes, were deno- 
minated equi palmati. Menag. Orig. p. 86. a. Voff. Etym. 
p. 60. b. Du Cange, GloiT. Grasc. T. 1. p. 166. Calv. Lex. 
Jur. p. 107. b. Kenn. GlofT. ad Paroch. Antiq. in voc. baius. 
We have divers forts and degrees of bays ; as a light bay, a 
dappled bay, &c. 

All bay horfes are faid to have black manes, which diftinguiihes 
them from forrels, which have red or white manes. Guill. 
Gent. Diet. P. 1 . in voc. 

BAY-Jalt. Seethe article Salt. 

Bay, in building, denotes any kind of opening in walls ; as a 
door, window, or even chimney. Davil. Archit. p. 419. 

Bay a mirroir, in the manege, the fame as dapple-bay. See 
Dapple. 

BAY-rr^, in botany. SeeLAURus. 

Bay windows, are the fame with what we otherwife call bow 
windows. Skinn. Etym. in voc. 

BAYARD, or Baiard, in fome old writers, is an appellative 
for a horfe. Kenn. Gloff. in voc. baius. 

Hence the phrafes, blind bayard, bayard's watering, bayard's 
green, &c. 

BAYONET (Cycl.)— The origin of the word is unknown; 
probably it came from the city Bayonne, where this we-ipon 
is faid to have been firft employed ; or perhaps from its being 
invented by fome engineer of that place. Jquin. Lex. Milit. 
T. 2. p. 299. in. voc Jtca fijlularia. 

The bayonet, popularly called bagonet, ferves initead of a pike, 
wherewith the foot receive the charge of horfe 
Formerly the bayonet was made with a round handle, fitted for 
the bore of a firelock, and to be fixed therein after the foldier 
2 had 



B A Z 



B E A 



had fired ; but it is now made with an iron handle and ring, 
to go over the muzzle of the piece, and be fcrewed fait there- 
on. Since this invention of bayonets, pikes are out of ufe. 
Guill. Gent Diet. P. 2. in voc. 

This ufe of the bayonet fattened on the muzzle of the firelock 
was a great improvement, firft introduced by the French, and 
to which, according to M. Folard, they owed a great part of 
their victories in the laft century 3 ; and to the neglect of this 
in the next fucceeding war, and fruiting to their fire, the fame 
author attributes moft of the loSTes they fuftained \— [ a Ob- 
ferv. in Polyb. T. 2. p. 452- Fafcb. Lex. Milit. p. 61. b Fo- 
lard. fur Polyb. T. t. p. 116.] 

But tho' this writer commends the ufe of the bayonet (o much, 
he thinks it far inferior to the pike, or rather partifan, as he 
defcribes it, of 12 or 13 feet long ; and lie proppfes, that one- 
fifth of a body of infantry fhould be armed with thefe parti- 
fans. But it docs not feem probable that this propofal fhould 
take place, while the great point of view in military difcipline 
is to multiply fire, both in cannon and fmall-arms. 
At the liege of Malta, a weapon called pila ignea was contri- 
ved to oppofe the bayonets, being in fome meafure the converfe 
thereof; as the latter confifts of a dagger added to a fire-arm, 
the former confifted of a fire-arm added to a pilum, or pike. 
Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 2. p. 155. a. in voc. pikt ignea. 

BAZAR, or Basar, a denomination among the Turks and 
Perfians, given to a kind of exchanges, or places where their 
fineft fluffs and other wares were fold. 
Thefe are alfo called hezejlins. 

The word bazar fecms of Arabic origin, where it denotes fale, 
or exchange of goods. 

Some of the Eaftern bazars are open, like the market-places 
in Europe, and ferve for the fame ufes, more particularly for 
the fale of the more bulky and lefs valuable commodities. 
Others are covered with lofty cielings, or even domes pierced 
to give light ; and it is in thefe the jewellers, goldfmiths, and 
other dealers in the richer wares, have their fliops. Savar. 
Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 313, feq. 

The bazar or maidan of Ifpahan is one of the fineft places in 
ail Per Ma, and even furpaSTes all the exchanges in Europe ; 
yet, notwithstanding its magnificence, it is excelled by the 
bazar ofTauris, which is the largeft that is known, having 
feveral times held thirty thoufand men ranged in order of bat- 
tle. Savar. Supp. p. 56. 

At Constantinople, there is the old and the new bazar, which 
are large, fquare buildings, covered with domes, and fuftained 
by arches and piiafters ; the former chiefly for arms, harnefles, 
and the like ; the latter for goldfmiths, jewellers, furriers, 
and all forts of manufacturers. Tournef, Voy. de Levant, T. 
2. Lett. 12. p. 10. 

BAZGENDGES, in natural hiftory, the name of a fubftance 
ufed by the Turks, and other eaftern nations, in their fcarlet- 
dying : thev mix it for this purpofe with cochineal and tartar, 
the proportions being two ounces of the bazgendges to one 
ounce of cochineal. 

Thefe are generally efteemed a fort of fruit, and are produced 
on certain trees in Syria, and other places ; and it is ufually 
fuppofed, that the fcarcity and dearnefs of them is the only 
thing that makes them not ufed in Europe. But Mr. Reau- 
mur, who had fome of the Turkifh bazgendges fent over to 
him, is of opinion, that they might eafily be had in Europe ; 
for he found, that they were no other than a kind of leaf-galls, 
produced by the means of an infect, in the manner of the horn 
of the turpentine-tree, and the common bladder -galls of the 
pucerons with us. The turpentine horn is, however, the thing 
which moft refembles thefe, as they are the product of a tree 
of that fpecies, the bazgendges thcmfelves fmelling very Strong 
of turpentine ; and when the horns of the common turpentine 
are dried, and compared with them, there is no vifible differ- 
ence. Hence it is to be obferved, that thefe infects are not 
always mifchievous and ufelefs, but fometimes greatly benefi- 
cial to the world; and Mr. Reaumur veryjuftly obferves, that 
as the turpentine-tree h very common in many parts of France, 
and ufually is full of its horns every year, it might be eafy to 
gather a fufficient quantity of them to make trials of; and if 
found to anfwer the fame purpofe in Europe as in the Eaft, 
the trees might be raifed in any quantities. 
Upon the whole, the bazgendges feem to be no other than the 
horns of the turpentine-tree in the eaftern parts of the world ; 
and it is not only in Syria that they are found, but China alfo 
affords them. Many things of this kind were fent over to 
Mr. Geoffroy at Paris from China, as the fubftances ufed in 
the fcarlet-dying of that country, and they all proved wholly 
the fame with the Syrian and Turkifh bazgendges, and with 
the common turpentine horns. The lentisk or maftic-tree is 
alfo frequently found producing many horns of a like kind 
with thefe, and of the fame origin, all being owing to the pu- 
cerons, which make their way into the leaves, to breed their 
young there. Reaumur, Hift. Infect. Vol. 6. p. 37. 

BAZOCHE, or Basoche, a royal kind of jurifdiction exercifed 
among the clerks of the palais, or courts of juftice at Paris. 
Ruhel. U Aubcrt, T. 1. p. 191. Corn. Diet. T. 1. p. 95. b. 
It is adminiftred in the name and by the authority of the 
king of Bazode, roy de la Bazocbe, by virtue of an anticnt 



grant of the" kings of France. The elder among the clerks 
are the officers ; and he who prefides is the chancellor. 
This court only takes cognizance of caufes among, the clerks 
or between clerks and artificers for goods bought, or work 
done. The freedoms they took with private characters in 
their inqulfitions and remonftrances, has occafioned feveral 
arrets to reftrain their power, and prohibit their holding pleas 
without leave. 

A collection of ftatutes, ordonnanees, regulations, monuments, 
and prerogatives of the kingdom of Bafocbe were published at 
Paris in 16^4, 8vo. Dict.de Trev. T. 1. p. 901. 

BDELLIUM (Cy.)— The rabbins will have this bdellium to 
denote pearl, in which they are ftrenuoufly fupported by the 
learned Bochart ; but oppofed by Salmafius, who maintained, 
that the fcripture bedollach imports a fort of gum produced in 
Jud^a, as well as the fruit of a tree growing in Arabia. Vid. 
Bochart, Hierozoic. P. 2. 1. f. c . 5. Sabnaj. de Homon. Hyl. 
Jatr. c. 109. Le Clerc. Bibl. Univ. T. 14. p. 406, feq. 
The gum of this name among the moderns is Somewhat bit- 
terifh to the tafte, looks transparent when broken, and if rub- 
bed, feems a fattifh fubftance. 

It is thought to facilitate digeftion, to difcufs and promote per- 
fpiration, and to be good in coughs, and many duorders of 
thebreaft; but its chief ufe now in compofition is in difcu- 
tient plafters, cerats, and unguents ; in which it Is mightily 
commended for reducing of ruptures, and foftening any indu- 
rations of the nervous parts. Junck. Confp. Therap. tab. 5. 
p. 183. Vid. Lemery, Diet, des Drog. p. 116. 
The pilules de bdetiio majores, defer ibed by Meffiie, are ufed by 
fome againft the piles and excefles of the menfes. Herman- 
nus a alfo praifes the oil of bdellium againft obstructions of the 
womb. Fumigations of the fame gum, juffitus ex bdeilio, re- 
ceived by the anus, are alfo ordered by fome to Stop immode- 
rate fluxes of the haemorrhoids b . — [ a Cynejur. Mat. Med. p. 
262. b Burggr. Lex. Med. p. 1522, feq. 

BEAD, (Cycl.) in affaying, the Small lump or mafs of pure me- 
tal feparated from the Scoria, and fcen distinct and pure in the 
middle of the coppel while in the fire. 

Thus, in the feparating filver from its ore by means of lead, 
the filver remains in form of a bead, when the lead, that bad 
before affifted in the operation, is all reduced to fcoria. In 
this procefs, the bead of Silver muft be taken out of the coppel as 
foon as it is feen pure and fine, left growing cold, it fhould 
be conglut'mated to the coppel or litharge. This bead, when 
rightly made, is always porous underneath. Cramer, Art of 
Aft. p. 216. 

Beads are more particularly ufed among us for a fort of glaSs 
necklace, made in imitation of the colour and figure of pearl. 
The Romanifts make great ufe of beads in rehearfino- their 
ave Maria's and fater-nojlre s ; and the like ufage is found 
among the dervices and other religious throughout the Eaft, 
as well Mahometan as heathen. The antient druids appear 
alfo to have had their beads, many of which are ftill found ; 
at leaft, if the conjecture of an ingenious author may be 
admitted, who takes thofe antique glafs globules, havino- a 
fnake painted round them, and called adder-beads, or fnake- 
biittons, to have been the beads of our antient Brttifh druids. 
Phil. Tranf. N° 337. p. 96. 

Beads are alfo ufed in fpeafcing of thofe glafs globules vended to 
thefavages on thecoafts of Africa; thus denominated, becaufe 
they are ftrung together for the convenience of traffic. Savar. 
Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 665. 

Bead is alfo ufed for a little, round, white froth formed on the 
furface of brandy, or Spirit of wine, upon fhaking the glafs ; and 
which is the proof of the goodnefs of the liquor. Savar. loc. 
cit. 

Hence the method of trying brandy by the bead, or chapelets* 
is called the bead-proof; fometimes bubble-proof. Shaw, Efl". 
on Diftillat. §. 5. p. 119, & 137. See Be A-a-proof, infra. 

BeadWot, called by the French fatenoflriers, are thofe em- 
ployed in the making, ftringing, and felling of beads. 
At Paris there are three companies of patcnojlriers, or bead- 
makers; one who make them of glafs or cryftal ; another in 
wood and horn ; and the third in amber, coral, jet, &c. 

BEAD-proof a term ufed by our diftillers, to exprefs that fort 
of proof of the Standard ftrength of fpirituous liquors, which 
confifts in their having, when fhaken in a phial, or poured 
from on high into a glafs, a crown of bubbles, which ftand on 
the furface fome time after. This is efteemed a proof that the 
fpirit confifts of equal parts of rectified Spirits and phlegm. See 
Proof. 

This is a fallacious rule as to the degree of ftrength in the 
goods; becaufe any thing that will increafe the tenacity of the 
Spirit, will give it this proof, tho' it be under the due ftrenoth. 
Our malt-diftillers fpoil the greater part of their goods, by 
leaving too much of the ftinking oil of the malt in their fpirit, 
in order to give it this proof, when fomewhat under the Stan- 
dard ftrength. But this is a great deceit on the purchafers of 
malt fpirits, as they have them by this means not only weaker 
than they ought to be, but ftinking with an oil, that thev are 
not eafily cleared of afterwards. 

On the other hand, the dealers in brandy, who ufually have 

the art of fophifticating it to a great nicety, are in the right 

3 when 



B E A 

when they buy it by the ftrongeft lead-proof, as the grand 
mark of the beft ; for being a proof of the brandy containing 
a large quantity of its oil, it is, at the fame time, a token of 
its high flavour, and of its being capable of bearing a very 
large addition of the common fpirits of our own produce, with- 
out betraying their flavour, or Iofmg its own. 
We value the French brandy for the quantity of this effential 
oil of the grape which it contains, and that with good reafon ; 
as it is with us principally ufed for drinking as an agreeably 
flavoured cordial : but the French themfelves, when they want 
it for any curious purpofes, are as careful in the rectifications 
of it, and take as much pains to clear it from this oil, as we 
do to free our malt fpirit from that naufeous and foetid oil, 
which it originally contains. 

No judgment can be formed of brandies by the bead-proof as 
to their mixed or adulterated, or their pure Hate, further than 
that they are likely to be moll pure, when they have the irreat- 
eft proportion of this oil, in regard to mixtures of other fpirits. 
There are many occaficns where we want fpirit, merely as 
fpirit, and where any oil, whether fweet or (linking, muft be 
equally improper. Shaw, EfTay on Diftillery. 

BEAGLES, a fmall fort of bounds or hunting dogs. Cox, Gent. 
Recr. P. i. p. 16. 

Beagles are of divers kinds ; as the fiuthern beagle, fomethim* 
lefs and fhorter, but thicker than the deep-mouthed hound" 
the fleet northern, or cat-beagle, fmaller, and of a finer fhape 
than the fouthern, and a harder runner. From the two, by 
crofling the {trains, is bred a third fort, held preferable to 
either. 

To thefe may be added a ftill fmaller fort of beagles, fcarce 
bigger than lap-dogs, which make pretty diverfion in hunting 
the coney, or even fmall hare in dry weather ; but othcrwife 
unferviccablc, by reafon of their fize. 

BEAK, (Cycl.) rojlrum, properly denotes the nib or bill of a 
bird. 

In falconry, beak is the upper part of the hawk's bill, or the 
part that is crooked. Ruft. Diet. T. 1. 

The word comes from the barbarous Latin becewn, or the old 
French becco, which fignifies the fame. Du Conge, T. 1. p. 
514, feq. 

Si habuent aceipitrem, perelat beccum cif ungues pedum IS caudam 
Brail. Trad. 2. I. 3. c. 28. §. I. 

The beat of the rinoceros-bird is reputed an antidote againft all 
poifons. Grew, Muf. Reg. Societ. P. 1 . §. 4. c. 1 . p. 59. 
Falconers have an operation called in French rajfurer le bee, or 
reftoring the beak, when a hawk has broken, disjointed, or 
otherwife dcmolifhcd his beak, it being then apt to rot, or fall 
away in flakes through the negligence of his feeder. Did. 
Trev. T. 4. p. 1027. 

Beak, called by the Greeks ijiSoto, by die Latins rojlrum, 
was an important part in the antient (hips of war, which were 
hence denominated naves rojlrata. The beak was made of 
wood : but fortified with brafs ", and fattened to the prow, 
ferving to annoy the enemy's veffels. Its invention is attri- 
buted to Pifaeus an Italian. The firfl beaks were made long 
and high ; but afterwards a Corinthian, named Arifto, con° 
trived to make them fhort and ftrong, and placed fo low, as 
to pierce the enemy's veffels under water. By the help of thefe 
great havock was made by the Syracufians in the Athenian 
fleet b — [ ■ Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. T. 1. p. 711. b p otu A> 
chseol. I. 3. c. 17. p. 135, feq.] 

Beak was alfo ufed for one of the antient battalias, or forms of 
ranging an army for battle, particularly ufed by the Macedo- 
nians. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 2. p. 249. 

Beak is alfo applied to the (lender crooked prominences of di- 
vers bodies bearing fome analogy or refemblance to the leaks 
of birds. 

In this fenfe we meet with beaks of (hoes, rojlra calceorum, for 
long peaked toes, in ufe of old. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 4. 
p. 630. 

Among farriers, beak denotes a little horfe-lhoe, turned up, 
and faftened in upon the forepart of the hoof. Farr. Dift 
P-57- 

Its ufe is to keep the (hoes faft, and not liable to be (truck off 
by the horfe, when by reafon of any itch, or being much dif- 
turbed with the flies in hot weather, he (lamps his feet violent- 
ly on the ground. 

BEAKED, Beequc, in heraldry, is ufed when the beak or bill 
of a fowl is of a different tindfure from the body. 
In this cafe, they fay beaked and membered of fuch a tin£lure. 
Coats, Herald. Die}, p. 45. 

BEAKING, in cock-fighting, expreffes the fighting of thefe birds 
with their bills, or holding with the bill, and (Irikino- with the 
heels. Ruft. Dia. T. r. 

BEAM (Cycl.) — Beam of a Plough, a name given by our farmers 
to the great timber of the plough, into which all the other 
parts of the plough-tail are infixed. 

This is ufually made of afh, and is (trait, and eicht feet long 
in the common plough ; but, in the four-coultercd plough, ft 
is ten feet long, and its upper part arched. The head of this 
foam lies on the pillow of the plough, and is raifed higher, or 
funk lower, as that pillow is elevated or deprelled by being 
(lipped along the crowftaves. Near the middle, it has an iron 
collar, which receives the tow-chain from the box, and the 
Suppl. Voi. I. 



B E A 



bridle-chain from the ftake or gallows of the plough is fixed 
into it a little below the collar. Some inches below this, there 
is a hole, which lets through the coulter ; and below that there 
are two other fmall ones, through which the heads of the 
retches pafs. Thefe are tile irons which fupport the (beat, and 
with it the (hare. Farther backward ftill is a large perforation, 
through which the body of the (heat panes ; and behind that, 
very near the extremity, is another hole, through which the 
piece called the hinder (heat paffes. T^Husb. See Plough. 
hEAN, Faba, in botany, the name of a genus of plants ; the 
charaaers of which are thefe : the flower is of the papiliona- 
ceous kind, and from its cup there arifes a piftil, which finally 
becomes a huge pod, containing large, flatted, and in fome 
degree kidney-fhaped feeds. To this it is to be added, that the 
(talks are firm and eletf, and the leaves (land by pairs on a 
middle rib, which is terminated by an odd one. 
The fpecies of bean enumerated by Mr. Tourne'fort are thefe* 

1. The bean with white flowers, marked with black fpots. 

2. The bean with blackifh purple flowers. 3. The fens with 
very long and thick pods, with the feeds protuberating in the 
middle. .;. The W with a middle-fized pod, and feed flat- 
ted and ridged on both top and bottom. 5. The bean with 
very fhort pods, and with very large and thick feeds. 6. The 
fmaller, oblong, cylindric podded bean, or the white horfe- 
i'f"\ , 7 'r The rmalkr oblon g> cylindric podded lean, or the 
black horfe heart. 8. The little, oblong, cylindric podded bean, 
with five or fix pods on every (talk. Tourn. Inft. p. 39 r . 
We have four forts of leans commonly fowed in our gar- 
dens. I. The fmall Liibon. 2. The Spanifh. 3 The 
Sandwich. And, 4. The Windfor leans. 

The firft and fecond forts are to be planted in Oaober and 
November, under warm walls and hedges, where if they (land 
through the winter, they produce leans early in the fprinc. 
1 hey may alfo be raifed very clofe in beds, and covered with 
hoops and mats in the winter, and in fpring planted out ; but 
there is fome hazard in the tranfplanting, and they will be a 
fortnight or more later than thofe, which have flood the win- 
ter abroad. 

The Lisbon lean is preferred to the Spanifh ; and the curious 
ought to have frelh feed every two years from abroad, for they 
are apt to degenerate, tho' not in goodnefs, yet in their earli- 
nefs. 

The Spanifh and Windfor leans are not to be planted till 
Chriftmas ; but efpecially the Windfor, which are fubieel, 
more than any other kind, to be hurt by the cold. Thefe 
leans fhould have an open ground, and be planted at the dif- 
tance of two feet and an half row from row, and four inches 
from one another in the rows ; but if the place is clofly fur- 
rounded with hedges or walls, the diftance muft be greater, 
elfe the (talks will run high, but they will bear very little 
fi uit. ' 

The Sandwich beans are hardier than the Windfor, and may 
be planted to come in between the early crops and them ; and 
tho' not much regarded at prcfent, they are a very good bean. 
I he firft plantation of Windfor leans fhould be made in the 
middle of January ; and after that, a new plantation fhould be 
made every three weeks till the middle of May, that there may 
be a fucceffion of crops. Miller, Gard. Dkft. 
There is fcarce any plant, whofe feed fo well ferves the pur- 
pofe of the inquirer into the nature and ftruflure of feeds in 
general, as the lean. 

In this feed, befide the two coats, there are three conftituent 
parts within. The main body is divided into two lobes, and 
two other parts : thefe are appendant to the bafe of the lean. 
One of thefe is called by Grew, and others fince his time, the 
radicle, and the other the plume. The radicle is what after- 
wards becomes the root of the plant ; and the plume becomes 
its trunk, bearing leaves and flowers. This plume is, at its 
end, divided into feveral pieces, which are finely and nicely 
laid together, and are fo many leaves already formed, but not 
yet explicated. Thefe are to be the real leaves of the plant in 
its growing ftate, and are in the feed folded up in the fame 
plicature in which they are to appear out of the earth at the firft 
(hooting up from the feed. 

Thefe organical parts of the lean are diftinguifhed from the reft 
of the bean, and are compofed of thefe fimilar matters. 
1°. The cuticle, extending itfelf over the whole lean, and 
herein diftinguifhed from the coats, that whereas thefe, on 
the planting of the lean in the earth, do only adminifter the 
firft fap, and then die, thofe, on the other hand, are inlarged, 
and the cuticle nouriilied and co-extended with the lean. 
2 °- The parenchyma itfelf, having fome refemblance to the 
pith, while foft and pappy, in the trunks of plants,- common 
to, and the fame in the lobes, the radicle, the plume, and the 
lean. 

3°. The inner body diftributed throughout the parenchyma, 
but withal eflentially different from it, called by the author, 
the feminal root, and diftinguifhed from the radicle, in that 
the former is the original root within its feed, the latter is the 
plant-root, which the radicle becomes in its growth ; the pa- 
renchyma of the feed being in fome fort, that at firft to the 
feminal root, which the mould is afterwards to the plant-root ; 
and the feminal root being that to the plant-root, which the 
plant root is to the trunk. 

4 M The 



B E A 

The root oF the grown plant is as evidently and fubftantially 
the fame with that in the feed, called the radicle, as the arms 
and le<rs of a grown perfon are with thofe of the foetus. The 
root confifts of the skin, the cortical part, and the ligneous 
part. Within the root, in many cafes, there is a pith; this 
pith is a fubftance ordained for the perfeaing the fap, and its 
quicker and higher fermentation, begun in the cortical part, 
inferted through the ligneous part, by which the fap, like the 
blood of the diffcminations of the arteries, is conveyed to its 
intimate parts. Grew, Anat. of Plants, c. i . p. 4, feq. 
The medicinal and dietetic qualities of beans are faid to be nu- 

- tritive, but flatulent : the pods yield a water held good againft 
the gripes in children ». Some have ufed the horfe-fcm as a 
fuccedaneum to coft'ee, which in principles it much refembles; 
only that it contains but half the quantity of oil b . Mr. Boyle 
has feveral experiments of beans treated pneumatically, to fhew 
the great plenty of air they afford, on which their flatulency 
depends =.— [ • AUeyn, lib. cit. » Height. Coll. T. 3. p. 1 28. 
i Boyle, Phil. Work, abridged, T. 2. p. 615-621, lie] 
The expanfion of beans in growing, the fame author found to 
confiderable, that it would raife a plug clogged with above an 
hundred pound weight. Id. ib. T. 1. p. 285, feq. 
Beam, with proper management, make one of the nneit of all 
baits for fifh. The method of preparing them for this purpofc 
is this: Take a new earthen pot, glazed on theinfide; boil 
fome beans in it, fuppofe a quarter of a peck : they inuft bt 
boiled in river-water, and fhoukl be beforehand fteeped in 
fome warm water for fix or feven hours. When they are 
about half-boiled, put in three or four ounces of honey, and 
two or- three grains of mufk: let them boil a little on, then 
take them off the fire, and ufe them in this manner : feek out 
a clean place, where there are no weeds, that the fifh may fee 
and take the beans at the bottom of the water. Throw in 
fome beans at five or fix in the morning, and in the evening, 
for fome days. This will draw them together, and they may 
be taken in'a cafting-net vaft numbers together. 

Bean-_/?mm-, called by the Romans hmentum, was of fome re- 
pute among the antient ladies as a cofmctic, wherewith to 
fmooth the skin, and take away wrinkles. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. 
T. z. p. 102. voc. kmentum. 

The anticnts made ufe of beans in gathering the votes of the 
people, and for the eleaion of magistrates. A white bean fig- 
nified abfolution, and a black one condemnation. Danet 
Diet, in voc. faba. 

Beans had a myfrerious ufe in the lemuralia and parrntalia ; 
where the mafter of the family, after warning, was to throw a 
fort of black beans over his head, dill repeating the words, I 
redeem myfclf and family by thefe beans K Ovid b gives i 
lively defcription of the whole ceremony in verfe.— [» Mem 
Acad. Infer. T. 2. p. 46- " Fa<i L 5- v. 435, &'■! 
Abftinence from beans was enjoined by Pythagoras, one of 
whofe fymbols is, a«(i»» wvx>?M' abjline a fabis. 
The Egyptian priefls held it a crime to look at beans, judginL 
the very fight unclean. The flamen dealis was not permitted 
even to mention the name c . Lucian introduces the fame phi- 
lofopher in hell, faying, that to eat beam, and to eat our fa- 
ther's head, were equal crimes d . — [ c Pitifc. Lex. Ant. p. 75 r. 
FoJJ. de Seft. Philof. c. 6. §. 38, feq.] 
This precept has been varioully interpreted : fome underftand 
it of forbearing to meddle in trials and verdias, which were 
then by throwing beans into an urn : others, building on the 
equivoque of the word xvit^, which equally fignifies a bean 
and a human tefticle, explain it by abftaining from venery '. 
Lucian introduces-.Pythagoras himfelf explaining it ; after fay- 
ing, that he eats nothing which has life, hut all other things, 
except beans, he is asked for what reafon ? He anfwers, be- 
caufe they have fomething that is divine : firft, they refemble 
the privy parts. 2°. Being boiled, and expofed to the moon 
a certain number of nights, they turn into blood. But, 3 . 
what is moft confiderable, they make ufe of them at Athens in 
the eleaion of magistrates f . — [ c Voff. loc. cit. f Danet. in 
voc. Vvjf. loc. cit. J 

Clemens Alexandrinus grounds the abffinence from beans on 
this, that they render women barren ; which is confirmed by 
Theophraftus, who extends the effea even to plants. 
Cicero fuggefts another reafon for this abftinence, viz. that 
beans are great enemies to tranquillity of mind. For a reafon 
of this kind it is, that Amphiaraus is faid to have abffaincd 
from beam, even before Pythagoras, that he might enjoy a 
clearer divination by dreams. It may be added, that the com- 
parifon afcribed to Pythagoras of eating beans, with eating one's 
parent's head, is by Didymus afcribed to Orpheus, who was 
considerably prior to the fage of Samos. Cic. de Divinat. 1. I. 
c. 30. 

After all, both the genumenefs of the precept, and the reality 
of any fuch abftinence among the antient Pythagoreans, have 
been difpiitcd. Some attribute the precept to Empedocles, a 
difciple of Pythagoras, Ariftoxenus, an antient writer cited 
hy A. Gellius, introduces Pythagoras faying, that he eat more 
frequently of beans than of any other pulfe, on account of their 
gently loofening the belly. A. Gell. Noa. Att. 1. 4. c. ri. 

Bean, is alfo ufed by fome anatomifts to denote the glans of 
the penis, on account of its figure and refemblance to that 
pulfe. Rolfinck, Traa. Metb. Part. Gener. Dicat. P. 1 . c. 52. 
Cajl. Lex. p. 330. b. 



B E A 

Bean is alfo improperly ufed for a weight, containing thfc 
third part of a fcruple. Rtdand. 

Such appellations are of little ufe, by reafon of the great va- 
riety of beans ; the Egyptian bean., for inftance, hiring much 
larger and heavier than the vulgar, or our bean. 
Scribonius Largus, notwithstanding, fometimes defcribes the 
dofes of medicines by the magnitude of a bean ; where we are 
fometimes to underftand the greater bean, containing the 
weight of a drahm, and fometimes the lupine feed, equivalent 
to four grains. Caflel Lex. p. 330. b. 

Kidmy-Bt an. See Phaseolus. 

florfe-BEAK. See HoRSE-bean. 

Molucca Bean. See Molucca bean. 

Bean-/?)', in natural hiftory, the name given by authors to a 
very beautiful fly, of a pale purple colour, frequently found on 
&w;z-flowers. It is produced from the worm or maggot called 
by authors mida. 

BEh^-Jlulhs. The afh.es of beatt-fta\ks mate good and clear 
glafs. Boyle, Works abridg. Vol. i.p. 131. 

BEAR, (Cycf.) Urfus, in phyiiology, denotes a well-known qua- 
druped of the cat kind, of fome ufe in medicine ; but more in 
commerce and fport. 

This creature differs, in many refpects, from all the other hearts 
of prey. Its head is much larger than theirs : its skin on the 
back is extremely hard, tough, and ftrong ; under the belly it 
is more tender : its hairs are longer, fofter, and lefs rigid than 
in any other wild bcaft of prey, and refemble wooll in fome 
degree : its skull is much thinner than that of the lion ; but 
its brain more than twice as much in quantity : its eyes are 
very fmall, and, what is very remarkable, have a militating 
membrane to cover them on occafion. Its feet have all five 
toes, as well the hinder as the fore ones ; and what is remark- 
able is, that the large toe, which anfwers to the thumb with 
us, is in the place of the little finger. It is a very common 
creature in Germany, Poland, Lithuania, and many other 
places. Ray, Syn. Quad. p. 169. 

Bear, in the Linnrean fyftem of zoologv, makes a diftinct ge- 
nus of animals of the fera kind, the characters of which arc, 
that the paps are two, and placed in the groin: the feet are 
formed either for climbing or walking; and the great toe placed 
outward. Under this genus, the author takes in the creature 
called the coati mundi, under the name of urfus catida elongata, 
or the long-tailed bear. Linncvus, Syft. Naturae, p. 35. See 
Tab. of Quadrupeds and Serpents, N° 3. 
The bear is obferved to bear fome analogy to man ; as havino - 
hair on both eye-lids, which no other brute has a . His itruc- 
ture and anatomy are defcribed by the French academifts b .— 
[ a Grew, Muf. Reg. Societ. P. 1. §. 2. c. 1. p. 1 1. b Du 
Harnel, Hift. Reg. Acad. Scient. 1. 1. §. n. c. 3. p. 129.] 
Some diftinguim two kinds of bears, terrcjlrial and marine ; 
the former of which keep to the mountains ; whereas the lat- 
ter come out on the ice as far as the middle of the North-fea. 
Some of this kind are found in Nova Zembla of an incredible 
fize. 

Be AR-/cadi,ig, to mew tricks, is an antient practice, which we 
find prohibited in the canons of the church. Du Cange, GlofT. 
Lat. T. 4. p. 137 1. 

Bear-zlwy/j, urfarii, were a kind of fervants in great families 
among the Romans, who had the care of breeding and feed- 
ing thofe animals. Pitifc, Lex. Ant. T. 2. p. 1119. 

Order of the Bear was a military order in Switzerland, erected 
by the emperor Frederic II. in 1213, by way of acknowledg- 
ment for the fervice the Swifs had done him, and in favour of 
the abbey of St. Gal. To the collar of the order hung a me- 
dal, on which was rcprefented a bear raifed on an eminence of 
earth. Diet;. Trev. T. 4. p. 403. 

Bp.AR's-breech, acanthus, in botany. See Acanthus. 

The farina of bear' 's-breech, microfcopically examined, has the 
aprearance reprefented in Tab. of m'tcrofcopical Objects, 
Clafs 2. 

BEAR's-fe/Jj was much efteemed by the antients : even at this 
day, the paw of a bear falted and fmoaked, is ferved up at the 
table of princes. Savar. Di£t. Comm. T. 2. p. 937. 

Bear's grcafe is efteemed by fome a fovereign remedy againft: 
cold diforders, efpecially rheumatifms. Some have alfo em- 
ployed it with fuccefs in the gout, and againft tumors and 
ulcers. Vid. Sext. Placit. de Medic, ex Animal, c. 6. Fabric. 
Bibl. Gr£c. T. 13. p. 402. AUeyn, Difpenf. p. 152. 
To be good, it muft be newly melted, grayifh, glutinous, of 
a ftrong difagreeable fmell, and a moderate confiftence. That 
which is too white, is adulterated with common tallow. Sa- 
vor, Diet. Comm. T. 2. p. 937. 

Bear's^v'w makes a fur in great efteem, and on which depends 
a confiderable article of commerce, being ufed in houfings, on 
coach-boxes, &c. In fome countries, cloaths are made of it, 
more efpecially bags wherein to keep the feet warm in fevere 
colds. Of the skins of bears cubs are made gloves, muffs, and 
the like. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 2, p. 937. 
BEAR-garden, a place where bears and other beaits are expofed 

as a public fpedtacle to be baited, 
BEARD (Cycl.) — Cutting the beard has, as it is faid, in many 
cafes, been the occafion of difeaies. Bartholin » (peaks of a 
Benedictin monk, who loft his fight by being {haven, accord- 
ing to the rule of his order, and recovered it again by fuffering 

his 



B E A 



B E A 



his beard to grow, and this for feveral times fucceflively, till 
at length he was difpenfed by his fuperiors from the obfervance 
of this rule. Another, grievoufly haraffed by an obftinate 
toosh-ach while he ufed to fhave every week, found a cure, by 
accidentally letting his beard grow for three weeks together. 
Upon fhaving again, his pains returned, and were removed 
again by letting his beard have its fcope b . — [ a Epift. Cent. 3. 
Ep. 67. p. 275. b Hotting, in Ephem. N. C. dec. 3. an. 9 
& 10. Obf. 229.J 
Shaving the Beard, barha rafio, was the greater!: affront among 
the Franks, that could be offered any perfon. Taking away 
a fmo-le hair was an injury fcarce to be forgiven. Du Cange, 
Giofl: Lat. 

Among the Turks, it is more infamous for any one to have 
his beard cut off", than among us to be publicly whipt, or 
branded with a hot iron. There are abundance in that coun- 
try, who would prefer death to this kind of puniihment. Calm. 

ma. Bibi. 

Confecration of the Beard was a ceremony among the Roman 
youth, who, when they were fhaved the firft time, kept a day 
of rejoicing, and were particularly careful to put the hair of 
their beard into a filver or gold box, and make an offering of 
it to fomegod, particularly to Jupiter Capitolinus, as was done 
by Nero, according to Suetonius, Vid. Pitlfe. T. j. p. 25 1. 
The monks were alfo faid to confecrate their beards, when 
they laid them down upon their admiflion to the monaftic frate. 
Du Cange, Giofl! Lat. T. 1. p. 472. 

Benediction of the Beard, barbts bcnedi£lio, was a ceremony ufed 
in the antient Latin church upon the ordaining of a pried, who, 
in confequence of the canons, was to be fhaven, Du Cange, 
Giofl! Lat. T. 1. p. 472. 

Ttuchingthe Beard was an action antiently made ufe of by fup- 
plicants, and thofe who made vows. Pli'tfc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. 
jp. 252. 

Kijfing the Beard. The Turkifh wives kifs their husbands 
beards, and children their fathers, as often as they come to 
falute them. The nien kifs one anothers beards reciprocally on 
both fides, when they falute one another in the flxeets, or 
come off from any journey. Calm. Diet. Bibl. 

Touching the Beard, barbam tangere, was alfo a cuftom in the 
middle age of cutting the firft down by the fponfor or god-fa- 
ther of a perfon initiated. Du Cange, Difl! ad Toinvill 22. 
p. 279. It in Giofl! Lat. T. 1. p. 47 r. 

The faflnon of the Beard has varied in different ages and coun- 
tries ; fome cultivating and entertaining one part of it, fome 
another. Thus the Hebrews wear a beard on their chin ; but 
not on the upper-lip or cheeks. Mofes forbids them to cut off 
entirely the angle or extremity of their beard; that is, to ma- 
nage it after the Egyptian fafhion, who left only a little tuft 
of beard at the extremity of their chin; whereas the Jews to 
this day fuffer a little fillet of hair to grow from the lower end 
of their ears to their chins, where, as well as on their lower- 
lips, thejr beards arc in a pretty long bunch. Calm. Diet. 
Bibl. T. I. p. 267: 

In the apoftolic conftitutions, the clergy are exprefly forbid to 
fhave their beards. L. 1. c. 3. Epiph. Hjeref. 50. Fabric. 
Bibl. Ant. 

The Arabs make the prefervation of their beards a capital point 
of religion, becaufe Mahomet never cut his. Hence the razor 
is never drawn over the grand flgnior's face. The Perfvans, 
who clip them, and fhave above the jaw, are reputed heretics. 
It is likewife a mark of authority and liberty among them, as 
well as among the Turks. They who ferve in the feraglio, 
have their beards fhaved, as a fign of their fervitude. They 
do not fuffer it to grow till the fultan has fet them at liberty, 
which is beftowed as a reward upon them, and is always ac- 
companied with fome employment. Calm. Diet. Bibl. 
The Jews, in time of mourning, neglected to trim their 
beards, that is, to cut oft" what grew fuperfluous on the upper- 
lips and cheeks. In time of grief and affliction, they alfo pluck- 
ed off the hair of their beards. Calm.T.i. p. 267. 
The Romans, on the like occafion, chofe a contrary method 
of exprefling forrow and mourning, viz. by letting their hards 
grow. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 251. 

.Anointing the Beard with unguents is an antient practice both 
among the Jews and Romans, and flill continues in ufe among 
the Turks ; where one of the principal ceremonies obferved in 
ferious vifits is to throw fweet-fcented water on the beards of 
the vifitant, and to perfume it afterwards with aloes-wood, 
which flicks to this moifture, and gives it an agreeable fmell, 
cjrV. Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. T. 1. p. 252. 

In middle-age writers we meet with adlentare barba?n, ufed for 
ftxoking and combing it, to render it foft and flexible. Du 
Cange, Giofl! Lat. T. 1. p. 61. 

The Turks, when they comb their beards, hold a handker- 
chief on their knees, and gather very carefully the hairs that 
fall ; and when they have got together a certain quantity, they 
fold them up in paper, and carry them to the place where they 
bury the dead. 

Plucking the Beard was practifed to Cynics by way of con- 
tempt. 

Some authors alfo fpeak of ?nortgaging the beard, barham hypo- 
thecs. IVilL Tyr. 1. 11 . c. 1 1 . Du Cange, Giofl'. Lat. 



Falfe Beard, barbafdfa, was an artificial one. Li a general 
court of Catalonia held in 1351, it is exprefly injoined,>A> 
quis barbam falfam feu fi£iam audcat deferre vel' fabricate. Du 
Cange, Giofl! Lat. T. 1. p. 472. 

Hottoman has given an elegant dialogue de barla, firft printed 
by PI an tin in 15S6, which being fcarce, is reprinted by Pi- 
tifcus in Lex. Ant. Rom. T. 1. p. 252, feq. 

Beard of a mufcle, oyfters, or the like, denotes an aflemblage 
of threads or hairs, by which thofe animals fafr.cn themfelves 
to ftones, t?V. 

The hairs of this beard terminate in a flat fpungy fubftance, 
which being applied to the furface of a ftone, flicks thereto, 
like the wet leather ufed by boys. Phil. Tranf. N° 284. p. 
1360. 

Beards, in the hiftory of infects, are two final!, oblong, fiefhy 
bodies, placed juft above the trunk, as in the gnats, and in the 
moths and butterflies. Vid. Reaumur. Hift. Infect. Vol. 4. 
p. 580. 

Beard, or undcr-bcard, called alfo chuck, of a horfe, is that part 
under the lower mandible on the outfide, and above the chin^ 
which bears the curb of the bridle. Quill. Gent. Diet. P. 1. 

BEARDED, barbatus, denotes a perfon or thing with a heard, 
or fome refcmblancc thereof. See Beard. 
In middle-age writers, this is fometimes expreffed by malibar- 
bis, q. d. barba in malis feu gents. Du Cange, Giofl". Lat. 
T. 3. p. 36S. 

Naturalius fpeak of bearded whales, fometimes denominated 
Grand Bay whales a ; bearded loaches, gobites barbatults b ; 
bearded moffes, mufci barbaii c , he. — [ a Bought. Collect. T. 
3. p. 27 5. b Grew, Muf. Reg. Societ. P. 1. §. 5. c. 3. p. 1 17. 
c Id. ibid. P. 2. §. 4. p. 236 & 249.] 

The faces on antient Greek and Roman medals are generally 
bearded. Some are denominated pagonati, as having long beards, 
e. gr. the Parthian kings. Others have only a lanugo about 
the chin, as the Selcucid family d . Adrian was the firft of 
the Roman emperors who nourifhed his beard : hence all im- 
perial medals before him are beardlefs ; after him bearded c . — 
[ d Evel. on Medal, c. 2. p. 27. c Pitifc. T. 1. p, 2 ^ 1 .f 
The Romans paid their worfhip to a bearded Venus, Veneri 
barbate, fuppofed to have been of both fexes ; a ftatue of whom 
was alfo found in the ifle of Cyprus. Serv. ad JEn. 1. 2. 
p. 03 2 - 

The reafon of reprcfenting the goddefs of beauty with a beard 
is varioufiy guefl'ed at by the learned. Boxhorn. Quaff. Rom. 
13 & 27. Gyrald. Synt. Dar. p. 394, feq. Pitifc, Lex. Ant. 
T. 2. p. 1 040. 

Bearded women have been all obferved to want the menffrual 
difcharge ; and feveral inftances are given by Hippocrates ?, 
and other phyficians, of grown women, efpecially widows, in 
whom the menfes coming to flop, beards appeared. Eufebius 
Nierembcrgius s mentions a woman, who had a beard reach- 
ing to her navel. Bartholin fpcaks of a bearded woman h at 
Copenhagen, who, partly in virtue thereof, pafled for an her- 
maphrodite. — [ f Epjdem. ]. 6. §. S. in fine. 2 DeMiracuI. 
Natur. 1. 2. c. 35. h Epift. Cent. 3. Ep. 94. p. 406, feq.] 

Bearded brothers, fratres barlad, are more particularly ufed 
in ecclefiaffical writers for thofe otherwife called fratres con- 
verfi in the orders of Grammont and the Cifferians. Du Cange, 
Giofl! Lat. T. 1. p. 477. Trev.DiSI. Univ. T. 1. p. 870. 
They took this denomination, becaufe allowed to wear their 
beards, contrary to the rule of the profeflcd monks." 

Bearded husk, among florifts, a husk which is hairy on the 
edges, as is that of the rofe, &c. Diet. Ruft. in voc. 

BEARDLESS, hnperbis, ftands oppofed to bearded. See Beard 
and Bearded. 

The medals of gods, and heroes in vigorous youth, reprefent 
them beardlefs, except Jupiter, and a few others. Evel. on 
Medals, p. 47. 

The bald and beardlefs portrait engraven on many precious 
ftones in the king of France's cabinet, and elfewherc, with 
the name of Solon, do not reprefent the famous lawgiver of 
Athens ; at leaft, do not reprefent him right, fince, in his 
time, the Greeks were all bearded. Hift. Acad. Infc. T. 2. 
p. 407. 

BEARER, (Cycl.) — Bearers, gejlantes, in middle age writers, 
are fometimes ufed for a child's goflips, by reafon they hold the 
infant in their arms, and prefent him to the prieft, in the Cere- 
mony of baptifin. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 2. p. 618. 

Bearers are more peculiarly ufed among us for thofe who bear 
dead corpfes to their graves. 

In a fenfe fomewhat different from this, we alfo fay pall-bear- 
ers, he. 

The antients had peculiar orders or officers of bearers, called 
by the Greeks nofn^U, ; by the Romans lecticarii a . The vef- 
pillones, or bajuli, were a lower fort of bearers, appointed for 
perfons of inferior or vulgar rank b — [ a Arnd. Lex. Ant. p. 
423. b Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 951. Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. T, 2. 
p. 244. 

Bkarers, in agriculture, denote the fruit branches, or fuch as 
bear fruit. 

The bearers, or bearing branches of an apple-tree, and the 
like, are found to be rougher, and fuller of afperities in their 
bark, than the other branches. Phil. Tranf. N° 237. p. 5.1. 
1 BEAR- 



B E A 



B E A 



BEARING, {Cyd.) gejtatio, in the antient gyrnnaftic phyfic, was 
a fperies of cxercife ufed by weak perfons in tedious difeafes. 
P/h7f.Lex.Ant T. i. p. 867. 

Bearing of an organ pipe, denotes an error or variation from the 
juft found it ought to yield. IVallis, in Phil. Tranf. N° 10. 
p. 253. See Temperature. 

Bearing of an arch, or vault, denotes the effort which the ftones 
make to burft open the piers, or pkdrohs. 
This amounts to the fame with what the French call poufsee. 
Mem. Acad. Scicnc. 17 1 2. p. t; r . 

Bearing down of the matrix, a diforder in pregnant women, be- 
ing a fenfation of a weight at the bottom of the abdomen, or 
preflure on the neck of the womb, fo as to hinder the perfon 
from walking without pain ; and fometim.es alfo occafioning 
difficulty of urine, numbnefs of the hips, uneafinefs in going 
to ftool, and in the end abortion. Vid. Shaw, New PracT 
Phyf. p. 464, fcq. 

-Bearing branches in agriculture and gardening. See Bearers. 

Bearing claws, among cock-fighters, denote the foremoft toes, 
on which the bird goes ; which if they be hurt or gravelled, he 
cannot fight, Ruff. Di£. T. 1 - 

Armorial Bearikg is fometimes ufed to exprefs what we more 
Amply call arms. See Bearings in heraldry, infra. _ 
Armorial bearings, in the tenth and eleventh centuries, were 
fingle and plain, confifting only of few figures. Charges, dif- 
ferences, quarterings, &c. are the inventions of later times. 
Nisb. of Armory, c. 3. p. 31- 

Bearing of a flag is ufed in refpe£t of the ftate of his head, or 
the croches which he bears on his horns. 

If you be asked what a flag bears, you are only to reckon the 
croches, and never to exprefs an odd number; as if he have 
four croches on his near horn, and five on his far, you muft 
fay he bears ten ; a falfe right on his near horn : if but four on 
the near horn, and fix on the far horn, you muft fay he bears 
twelve ; a double falfe right on the near horn. Cox, Gent. 
Rec. P. 1. p. 12. 

To Bear fail well is faid of a fhip, when fhe is a ftiff-guided fhip, 
and will not couch down on a fide with a great deal of fail. 
Manw. Sea Di£t. p. 6. 

"When a fhip is faid to bear out her ordnance, it is meant, that 
her ordnance lie fo high, and fhe will go fo upright, that, in 
reafonable fighting weather, fhe will be able to keep out her 
lower tire, and not be forced to fhut in her ports. Id. ibid. 
A fhip is faid to overbear another, when it is able, in a great 
gale of wind, to carry out more fails, viz. a top-fail more, or 
the like. Id. ibid. 

Bearing c^"is when a fhip would not come near a land, or an- 
other fhip j but goes more roomer than her courfe lies. Manw. 
Sea Dia. p. 7. 

Bearing off is alfo ufed by feamen, generally in bufinefs be- 
longing to fhipping, for thrujl off. Manw. Sea Dicl. p. 7. 
Thus, in hoifting any thing into the fhip, if it bath hold by 
any part of the fhip or ordnance, or the like, they fay, bear it 
off from theJhip'sfide.So, if they would have the breech or 
mouth of a piece of ordnance, or the like, put from one, they 
fay, bear off, or bear about the breech. 

Bearings, in heraldry, a term ufed to exprefs a coat of arms, 
"' or the figures of armories, by which the nobility and gentry are 
diftinguifhed from the vulgar, and from one another. Thefe 
figns of nobility with us, are evidently a copy of the ftatues and 
images among the antient Romans, which they ufed to expofe 
before their houfes on public days, and carried before the body 
at a funeral of a great perfon. Thefe ftatues among them 
were the refemblances of their noble anceftors. (See Imagi- 
num Jus.) And as our coats of arms evidently were brought 
up in the place of them, it feems very natural to date the rife 
and origin of heraldry in England, as now pradtifed, from the 
time of the fubverfion of the Roman empire by the Goths and 
Vandals ; who, as they deftroyed many liberal arts, fo they 
feem, in return, to have given birth to this of heraldry. The 
original cuftom with us feems to have come from the practice 
of thefe northern fierce people of painting on their fhields, and 
other parts of their armour, the figures of fome furious beaft, 
to reprefent their own fierce difpofition. Thus, wolves, lions, 
bears, and the like, became common military distinctions ; 
and when the perfon who firft wore them became fignalized in 
battle, they were continued down to his pofterity, as marks of 
the glory he had won. Thefe were called teffera: gentilitia, or 
injignia gentilitia. They were after this called by fome arma, 
and the title gentilitia added to it ; and hence our word arms, 
tho 1 we have dropped the epithet. 

Thefe warlike nations, having fubdued the mighty Roman 
empire, and raifed their glory by military fcrvice, became 
very fond of the atchievements of their anceftors and great 
men, and derived their enfigns and titles of honour from what 
concerned a foldier. They firft, therefore, diftinguifhed the 
whole community into three ranks, which they named, accord- 
ing to the different orders of military men, miles, eques, and 
fcutifer ; and their pofterity, willing to commemorate their 
honours, referved to themfelves their feveral military enfigns ; 
and thefe became what we call bearings, or arms, the marks 
of gentility, or of houfes, fome one of which had once de- 
ferved an elevation above the common rank of men. While the 
Hirefl defcendent of this honourable perfon carried his enfigns 
5 



of honour for his diftiuction, the callateral branches alfo Were 
ambitious of preferving the memory of their having belonged 
to fuch an honourable houfe ; and therefore affumed the fame 
figures, but with fome difference, to diftinguifh the diftance 
from the original claim. In procefs of time, other families, 
who had deferved as well of their prince and country, whether 
in civil or military affairs, became defirous of the fame fort of 
diftin&ion, by way of eternal memorial of their fervicesj and 
upon this occafion many other devices were formed into arms, 
and continued down to pofterity in the feveral families. Bu- 
dtsus, Pande£t. Nisb. Heraldry, p. 5. 

BEARN-Sr^z*. See Phosphorus. 

BEAST (Cyd.)— Authors make this difference between leajls of 
the forejls and of chafe, that the firft zte fihejlres tantum, the 
latter campejlres tantum. Beajls of the foreft make their abode 
all the day time in the great coverts and fecret places of the 
woods ; and in the night feafon, they repair into the lawns, 
meadows, paftures, and pleafant feeding-places: whence their 
denomination fihejlres, q. d. beajls of die wood. 
Beajls of the chafe refide all the day-time in the fields, and on 
the mountains afar off, to prevent furprize ; but, on night's 
approach, they feed as the reft in meadows, &e. whence their 
appellation campejlres, q. d. beajls of the field. Cox, Gent. Recr. 
P. 1. p. 5. 

No other, according to Manwood, are accounted beajls or 
fowls of warren, than hares, coneys, pheafants, and partridges. 
The lord Coke is of another opinion ■*, diftinguifhing beajls of 
the warren from fowls of the warren. Under the former, he 
includes hares, coneys, and roes : the latter he divides into 
fihejlres, campejlres, and aquati'es. To the firft belong th» 
pheafant, woodcock, iffc. to the fecond the partridge, quail, 
rail, efff. to the third the mallard, hern, &c b .— [ a Com. on 
Littlci. p. 233. b Cox, loc. cit.] 

Beast of burthen is underftood of all quadrupeds employed in 
carrying goods on their backs. The chief of thefe are the 
elephant, dromedary, camel, horfe, mule, and afs : to which 
may be added the fhecp in Mexico and Peru. On fome parts 
of the coafts of Africa they ufe oxen, and in Flanders large 
dogs, for the fame purpofe. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 1, p, 

3 2 3> fe q- 

Beast at ombre is, where the player, or perfon that undertakes 
the game, Jofes it to the other two ; the penalty of which is 3 
forfeiture equal to the ftake played for. Vid. Comp. Gameft. 
p. 24. 

The player is beajled, unlefs he win five of the nine tricks, or 
at leaft four; with this further circumftance, that the other 
five be fo divided between the two other gamefters, that one 
makes three tricks, the other two. 

If the player win no more tricks than one of the other game- 
fters, it is called repuefto. If one of the gamefters win more 
tricks than the player, the latter is not fimply faid to be beajl- 
ed, but to lofe codille. Diet. Trev. T. 1. p. 1003. 
Beast, la bete, is alfo the name of a French game at cards. V. 

Comp!. Gameft. p. 97. 
BEAT, or Undulation, in mufic. See Undulation, 
Beat is applied to the mufic of the drum, where it anfwers to 
what in other inftruments is called the tune, air, or fong. 
The chief beats or beatings on the drum are, the general, thf 
affembly, the march, the reveille, the retreat, effe. 
Beat, in fencing, denotes a blow or ftroke given with th* 
fword. See Beating. 

There are two kinds of beats ; the firft performed with the foible 
of a man's fword on the foible of his adverfary's, which in the 
fchools is commonly called baierie, from the French baire, and 
is chiefly ufed in a purfuit, to make an open upon the adver- 
fary. The fecond and beft kind of beat is performed with the 
fort of a man's fword upon the foible of his adverfary's, not 
with a fpring, as in binding, but with a jerk, or dry beat; and 
is therefore moft proper for the parades without or within the 
fword, becaufe of the rebound a man's fword has thereby from. 
his adverfary's, whereby he procures to bimfelf the better and 
furer opportunity of rifpofling. Hope, New Meth. Fenc. c. 4. 
p. 116. 
Beat in the manege. A horfe is faid to beat the dStft, when, at 
each ftroke or motion, he does not take in ground or way 
enough with his fore-legs. 

He is more particularly faid to beat the. duft at terra a terra, 
when he does not take in ground enough with his fhoulders, 
making his ftrokes or motions too fhort, as if he made them 
all in one place. 

He beats the dujl at curvets, when he does them too precipi- 
tantly, and too low. 

He beats upon a walk, when he walks too fhort, and thus rids 
but little ground, whether it be in ftreight lines, rounds, or 
paffings. ■ &all. Gent. Dia. P. 1. 
Beat upon the hand, in the manege. See Chack. 
BEATER is applied, in matters of commerce, to divers forts of 
workmen, whofe bufinefs is to hammer or flatten certain mat- 
ters, metals, or the like. 

In this fenfe we meet with plajler-beatgr, cement -beater, mortar- 
beater, &c. 
GW-Beaters are artifans who, by beating gold and filver 
with a hammer on a marble, in moulds of vellum and bul- 
locks guts, reduce them to thin leaves fit for gilding, or filver- 



BEA 



BEA 



Sng of copper, iron, flseelj -wood, EfSV. &?tw. Diet. Comm. 
T. r.-p. 307. 

'Gold-heaters differ from /star* of gold or filver, as the farmer 
bring their metal into leaves by the hammer ; whereas the lat- 
ter only flatten it by preffing it through a mill. 
There arc alio Tjk-Beatbrs employed in the looking-glafs 
trade, whofe bufinefs is to beat tin on large blocks of marble 
till it be reduced to thin leaves, fit to be applied with quick- 
filver behind looking glafles. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 
307. See LooKiNG-^/ff/f, Foliating, &c. Cycl 
Be a TER is alio ufed for an inftrument wherewith to gravel walks 
and alleys in gardens even. 

It is a piece of wood half a yard long, fix inches thick, and 
eight or nine broad, having a handle in the middle. Diet. 
Ruft. in VOC 
BEATIFIC Vifion, (Cycl.) among divines, the prefence of God 
in dory, which the blcfled enjoy in paradife to all eternity. 
The time when the£«7/*/Krvifion commences, was towards the 
middle of the fourteenth century, hotly difputed. The queftion 
was, whether the fouls of the juit mould fee God face to face 
before the day of judgment ? Pope John XXII. held the affir- 
mative ; friar Thomas Waleys, a dominican, fupported by Dr. 
Thomas Poney, abbot of St. Auftin's, Canterbury, the nega- 
tive. The negative fide proved triumphant ; and the pope, 
with all his infallibility, was afterwards obliged to retract. 
Steph. App. to Dugd. Monaft. T. z. p. 329. 
BEATIFICATION [Cycl.) is confidered as an inferior and iefs 
fpecies of canonization ; the effects of which are, that an anni- 
verfary honour is done the perfon as a faint, at his tomb, either 
by burning lights, hanging up gifts, or any other method. See 
Acta Sanctorum, T. 1. Junii, p. 37 1. F. & Baillei's DifTerta- 
ti on before his Lives of the Saints, publifhed in French, p. 197, 
feq. 

Beatification is alfo confidered as a provisional canonization, be- 
ino; generally premlfed, till the Roman fee, after the fpace of 
fifty, or more or fewer years, has determined a folemn cano- 
nization. Thus Mary Magdalen di Pazzis, a Florentine, who 
died in 1607, was beatified by Urban VIII. in 1626; but ca- 
nonized by Clement IX. in 1669. Vid. Acta Sanctorum, T. 
6. Maii, p. 3/5. 326. 

It is remarkable, that particular orders of monks afTume to 
themfelves the power of beatification. 

Thus Ottavia Melchiorica was beatified with extraordinary 
ceremonies by the Dominicans, for a legacy of 7000 dollars 
left the order. Vid. Fabric. Bibl. Antiq. c. 8. p. 274. 
BEATING, (Cycl.) among fportfmen, denotes the noife which 
hares make in the rutting-time. See Rutt. 
The hare is faid to beat, the hart to belly fcfc Cox, Gent. Recr. 
P. 1 . p. 1 0. 
Beating, in fencing. See the article Beat. 

Beating differs from binding, as the latter is performed with a 
kind of fpring, and that, in performing it, a man keeps by, 
and engages more his adverfary's fword, than when he beats ; 
for which reafon binding is chiefly proper when a man intends 
to become the purfuer; whereas beating, being performed by a 
kind of jerk, or dry ftroke, is chiefly defigned for the defenfive 
part, or parade, that a man may hereby return the quicker rif- 
pofte from it ; feeing his fword, if the beat be rightly per- 
formed, will, in fome meafure, rebound from his adverfary's 
fword, and fo afiift him to make the quicker rifpofte. Add, 
that the jerk or dry beat upon the parade forces the adverfary's 
fword confiderably out of the ftreight line, which makes the 
rifpofte ftill the more certain, and which cannot be done with 
near that certainty nor ftrength with the ordinary French pa- 
rade, within and without the fword from the quartc guard. 
Hope, New Meth. of Fenc. c. 4. p. 116. 
Beating is alfo ufed infpeakingof the agitation and noife of the 
death-watch, or pedicuins pulfatorius. 

Mr. Stackhoufe has defcribed the manner of beating of the pedi- 
culus pulfatorius. Vid. Phil. Tranf. N° 385. p. 159. 
Beating f.ax, or hemp, is an operation in the dreffing of thefe 
matters, contrived to render them more foft and pliant. Nought. 
Colle&. T. 2. p. 396. 

When hemp has been fwingled a fecond time, and the hurds 
laid by, they take the ftrikes, and dividing them into dozens, 
and half dozens, make them up into large thick rolls, which 
being broached on long fticks, are fet in the chimney corner to 
dry; after which they lay them in a round trough made for 
the purpofe, and there with beetles beat them foundly, till 
they handle, both without and within, as pliant as potfible, 
without any hardnefs or roughnefs to be felt : that done, they 
take them from the trough, open and divide the ftrikes as be- 
fore, and if any be found not fufficiently beaten, they roll 
them up, and beat them over as before. Diet. Ruft. 
Beating the wind, verberare contra ventum, was a practice in 
ufe in the antient method of trial by combat. If either of the 
combatants did not appear in the field at the time appointed, 
the other was to beat the wind, or make fo many flourifhes with 
his weapon , by which he was intitled to all the advantages of 
a conqueror. Du Cange, GloiT. Lat. T. 4. p. 1 280. 
Beating the hands or feet, by way of praife or approbation. See 

the article Applause. 
Beating, among book-binders, denotes the knocking a book in 
Suppl. Vol. I, 



quires on a block with a hammer, after folding, and befora 
binding or Hitching it. See Book-binding, Cycl. 
c atinc, in the paper-works, fignifies the beating of paper on a 
ftone with a heavy hammer with, a large, fmooth head, and 
fho'rt handle, in orderto render it more fmooth, and uniform, 
and fit for writing. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 308. 
eating time, in mufic, a method of meafuring and marking 
the time for performers in concert, by a motion of the hand or 
foot up and down fueceffively, and in equal times a . Knowing 
the true time of a crotchet, and fuppofmg the meafure actually 
(undivided into four crotchets, and the half meafure into two, 
the hand or foot being up, if we put it down with the very 
beginning of the nrft note or crotchet, and then raife it with 
the third, and then down with the beginning of the next mea- 
fure ; this is called beating the time ; and by practice, a habit 
is acquired of making this motion very equal b . Each down 
and up is fometimes called a time, or meafure c .— [ a Sympfon, 
Compl. Muf. §. 7. p. 14. * Malcolm. Muf. c. 12. §. 2. p. 
399. c Sympfi loc. cit] 

The general rule is, to contrive the divifion of the meafure fo, 
that every down and up of the beating (hall end with a particu- 
lar note, on which very much depends the diftinctnefs, and, 
as it were, the (enk of the melody. Hence the beginning of 
every time, or beating in the meafure, is reckoned the accented 
part thereof. Malcolm, loc. cit. 

Beating time is denoted, in the Italian mufic, by the term a 
battuta, which is ufually put after what they call recitative, 
where little or no time is obferved, to denote, that here they 
are to begin again to mark or beat the time exactly. Broffard, 
Diet. Muf. p. 1 2, feq. 

The Romans aimed at fomewhat of harmony in the ftrokes of 
their oars, and had an officer called portifculus in each galley, 
whofe bufinefs was to beat time to the rowers ; fometimes by 
a pole or mallet, and fometimes by his voice alone, Pkife. 
Lex. Ant T. 2. p. 490. 

The antients marked the rhythm in their mufical compofitions ; 
but, to make it more obfervable in the practice, they beat the 
meafure or time, and this in different manners. The molt 
ufual confifted in a motion of the foot, which was raifed from, 
and ftruck alternately againft the ground, according to the mo- 
dern method. Doing this was commonly the province of the 
mafter of the mufic, who was thence called fwp-o%o«^ and 
KagpfM&<, becaufe placed in the middle of the choir of mufici- 
ans, and in an elevated fituation, to be feen and heard more 
eafily by the whole company. Thefe beaters of meafure were 
alfo called by the Greeks aroSfexWo* and mh*\a$u, becaufe of the 
noife of their feet j owWpioi, becaufe of the uniformity or 
monotony of the rhythm. The Latins denominated them pe- 
darii, podarii, and pedicularii. Burette, in Mem. Acad. Infers 
T. 7. p. 247. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. ?. p. 399. 
To make the beats or ftrokes more audible, their feet were ge- 
nerally fhod with a fort of fandals either of wood or iron, call- 
ed by the Greeks xgwrefyce, x^vTr«.>,a, x^.v^a, and by the La- 
tins pedicula, fcabella, or fcabilla, becaufe like to little ftools, 
or foot-ftools. Sometimes they beat upon fonorous foot- 
ftools, with the foot fhod with a wooden or iron fole. 
They beat the meafure not only with the foot, but alfo with 
the right-hand, all the fingers whereof they joined together, 
to ftrike into the hollow of the left. He who thus marked the 
rhythm, was called ??ianudu£lor . The antients alfo beat time 
or meafure with fhells, as oyfter-fhells, and bones of animals, 
which they ftruck ag£nft one another, much as the moderns 
now ufe caftanets, and the like inftruments. This the Greeks 
called xpsfjtSafaafytv, as is noted by Hefychius. Thefcholiafton 
Ariftophanes fpeaks much to the fame purpofe. Other noify 
inftruments, as drums, cymbals, citterns, &c, were alfo ufed 
on the fame occafion. 

They beat the meafure generally in two equal or unequal times; 
at leaft, this holds of the ufual rhythm of a piece of mufic, 
marked either by the noife of fandals, or the flapping of the 
hands. But the other rhythmic inftruments laft-mentioned, 
and which were ufed principally to excite and animate the 
dancers, marked the cadence after another manner ; that is, 
the number of their percuffions equalled, or even fometimes 
furpafted, that of the different founds which compofed the air 
or fong played. Burette, lib. cit. T. 7. p. Z43, feq. 
Beating, drubbing, or Jlripes, make one of the moft antient, 
as well as univerfal fpecies of punifliment. Among the Ro- 
mans it obtained, under the denomination of verberare, fujli- 
gare, flagellars, pulfare, &c d . In later ages it was diftin- 
guifhed by thole of homicidium % homiplegium f , plagare s, &c. 
In the Eail it ftill prevails, under the name of ba/lotiade. It is 
inflicted with a cudgel, which, for its great virtue and efficacy 
in reforming mankind, is feigned by the Arabs to have come 
down from heaven h .— [ d Vid. Kenn. Rom. Ant. Not. P. 2. 
1. 3. c. 20. p. 143. Pkife. Lex. Ant; T. 2. p. 1050, feq. 
vac, verbera. Du Cangc, GlofT Lat. T. 2. p. 458. e Id. 
T. 2. p. 752. f Id. ibid. 753. e Id. T. 4. p. 299. n Sale, 
Prelim. Difc. to Koran, §. 6. p. 141.] See Bastonado. 
Some diftinguifti between pulfation and verberation, as if the 
latter imported a beating with pain, the former without j but 
the dift'inction is not always kept to. Calv. p. 769. 
Beating, in the Englifh laws. See Battery, Cycl. 

4 N Rolfincfe 



B E C 



BED 



kolfinck fpeaks of an empiric, who cured melancholic and ma- 
niacal patients by only whipping and beating them, foils fla- 
gris iff verberibus. Rolf nek, in Ord. & Meth. Med. Sp. 1. 14. 
§. 3. c. 17. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 741.' b. 

Beating of the heart. Divers fyftems have been framed to 
account for the beating of the heart. Some have doubted 
whether it be mechanical, that is, deducible from any known 
laws or powers of nature. Vid. Ray, Wifd. of God. P. I. 
p. 45. 

The French philofophers give an inftance of an extraordinary 
heating of the heart, fo ftrong and loud, that it might be heard 
to the diftance of ten paces '. The arteries have their pulfa- 
tions correfpondent to thofe of the heart, by which they are 
diftinguifhed from the veins, which have no pulfe ; tho' there 
are inftances alfo of beatings of the veins k , Hke thofe of the 
arteries. — [ j Mem. Acad. Scienc. 1704. p. 30. k Mem. 
Acad. Scienc. 1704. p. 218.] 

Beating in the flanks, a diftemper to which black cattle are 
fubi'ect, and is an indication of a great inflammation in the 
bowels. Ruft. Diet. 

BEATITUDE imports the ftipreme good, or the bigheft degree 
of happinefs human nature is fufceptible of; or the moft per- 
fect ftate of a rational being, wherein the foul has attained to the 
utmoft excellency and dignity it is framed for. Micreel. Lex. 
Philofoph. p. 209. 

In which fenfe, it amounts to the fame with what we other 
wife call hlejjednefs and fovereign felicity ; by the Greeks £^«i- 
ftosttt ; and by the Latins furnmum bonum, beatttudo, and beati- 
tas. ^uinclil. Inft. Orat. 1. 8. c. 3. Jour des Scav. T. 67. 
P- 235. 

Beatitude, among divines, denotes the beatific vifion, ortke 
fruition of God in a future life to all eternity. 

Beatitude is alfo ufed in fpeaking of the thefes contained in 
Chrift's fermon on the mount, whereby he pronounces blefled 
the poor in fpirit, thofe that mourn, the meek, &c. Matth. 
c. 5. ver. 2, feq: 

Beatitude was alfo a title antiently given to all bifhops ; but 
of later days reftrained to the pope. Schmul. Lex. p. 89. 
It appears to have been fometimes alfo given to laymen. Brijf. 
de Formul. p. 362. Schmid. loc. cit. 

BEAVER, (Cycl.) m zoology. See Fiber. 

BECAH or Bekah, a Jewifh coin, being half a fhekel. Cum- 
ber!. Ant. Jewifli Weight, c. 4. p. 138. See the article She- 
kel, Cycl. 

In Dr. Arbuthnot's table of reductions, the bekah amounts to 
1 3 i.j £ ; , in Dr. Prideaux's computation to r s. 6 d. 
Every lfraelite paid an hundred bekahs a head every year for the 
fupport of the temple. Calm. Diet.. Bibl. in voc. 

BECALMING, in the fea-language, is when any thing keeps 
the wind off or away from a veflel. Botel. Sea Dial. 4. p. 187. 
Thus one fhip is faid to becalm another, when fhe comes up 
with her on the weather-fide : the like is faid of the fhore, 
when it keeps the wind away. 

BECASSE, in natural tuftory, the woodcock. The French 
writers have alfo made this the name of a kind of ihell-fifh, of 
the genus of the purpura. They call this the woodcock-fhell, 
from the length of its beak. There are two fpecies of this, a 
prickly and a fmooth one. 

The prickly kind is an extremely beautiful and elegant fliell. 
It is of a yellowifh. colour ; and its tail or beak (for the hinder 
extremity of the fhell, which runs out into an immoderate 
length, is fometimes called by the one, fometimes by the other 
of thefe names) is furnifhed with four rows of large and very 
long fpines : between the rows of thefe, there are alfo rows of 
fmall and fnort fpines. The body of the fliell is furrowed very 
deep, with a number of tranfverfe circular lines ; and both 
this and the clavicle are befet with feveral rows of long fpines. 
The fmooth betajfe, or woodcock-ftiell, is a very elegant fpecies, 
but much lefs fo than the other. It is of a yellowith colour, 
radiated with black and grey lines. It is all over deeply fur- 
rowed, and the ridges arc befet with tubercles, the clavicle is 
elevated, and the tail is extremely long, and hollowed into a 
fort of tube. The mouth of this, as well as of the other, is 
fmall and roundifh, and in this fpecies is of a light flefti-colour. 

BECASSINE, in zoology, a name given by many to the tringa 
minor, or, as we commonly call it, the fand-piper. See the 
article S.MXD-piper. 

BE.CCA, in the materia medica of the antients, a name o-iven to 
a fine kind of refm, collected from the turpentine and'maftic- 
trees of Greece and Syria, and mixed together for ufe. It was 
much efteemed formerly, and not only ufed in' the countrv 
where it was produced, but carried in great quantities to 
Mecca, and other parts of the Turkifh dominions, where it 
was valued at a very great rate. Diofcorides, however, tells 
us, that this refin fullered in the admixture; for that therefin 
collected pure from the turpentine-tree alone, was greatly pre- 
ferable to this mixt kind ; and in enumerating in another place 
the various refins, he ftill gives the fame preheminence to that 
of the turpentine-tree, faying, that it is the firft of all refins, 
and that the maftic is fecond to it. The Greeks called the 
turpentine and the maftic trees both by the fame name, fura ; 
and the Arabians formed out of that word their name dura, or 
daru, which they, m like manner, ufed to exprefs both, the 
turpentine and maftic-trees ; and thence the trees being fup- 



pofed the fame, it is no wonder that their refins were mixed 
together in the collecting ; and the becca or mixt refin refultirw 
from this mixture could not but be efteemed the bell of all re- 
fins by thofe, who had never (cen the finer part of the mixture 
pure and alone. 

BECCIFAGO, in zoology, the name of a fmall bird, fcarce fo 
large as the common linnet, and with a very remarkable fhort 
body. Its head, neck, back, wings, and tail, are of a greenilh 
grey, and in fome of the birds of a greenifh brown. This 
may, perhaps, be owing to the difference of fex. Its long 
wing-feathers are of a mixt colour of black and green ; and the 
under feathers of the wings are yellowifh : the tail is two 
fingers breadth long, and not forked, and of a plain brown 
colour. It feeds on vegetables, berries, &£, and is common 
in the north of England, where it is called the pettychaps. 
Ray, Ornithol. p. 158. 

BECK, a little river or brook, called alfo rivulet, or rill. Diet. 
Ruft. in voc. 

According to Verftegan, the original word is beke, which pro- 
perly imports a fmall ftream of water iflliing from fome bourn 
or fprjng. Verjl. Reftit. Dec. Intell. c. 9. p. 222. 
Hence hell-becks, little brooks in the rough and wild mountains 
about Richmond near Lancafhire, fo called on account of 
their ghaftlinefs and depth. Ruft. Di£l. in voc. 
Beck is chiefly ufed among us in the compofition of names of 
places originally fituate on rivulets ; hence Welbeck, Bourn- 
beck, &c. 

The Germans ufe back in the fame manner. Martiniere, Diet. 
Geogr. T. 2. p. 180. 

BECTASSE, an order or fe£r. of religious among the Turks, 
denominated from their founder Beftajb, preacher to fultan 
Amurath. 

All the Janizaries belonging to the Porte are of the religion of 
beclaffe, being even faid to have derived their origin from the 
founder of this {c&. 

The habit of the beclajfe is white : on their heads they wear 
white caps of feveral pieces, with turbans of wool, twilled 
rope-fafhion. They obferve conftantly the hour of prayer, 
which they perform in their own ailemblies, and make frequent 
declarations of the unity of God. Rycaut. State Ottom. Emp. 
c. ig. p. 148. 

BED (Cycl.)— Bed of jujlice, lit de jujlice, in the French laws, 
denotes a throne whereon the king is feated in parliament. 
Vid. Tillet. fur Ie Lit de Juftice, P. r. p. 255, feq. & P. 2, 
p. 67, feq. Trev. T. 3. p. 1495. voc. Lit de jujlice. 
In this fenfe, the king is faid to hold his lit de juftice, when he 
goes to the parliament of Paris, and holds a lblemn feffion, 
under a high canopy erected for the puipofe. 
The bed of jujlice is only held on affairs relating to the ftate ; 
on which occafion, all the officers of the parliament appear in, 
red robes ; at other times they wear black ones. Several au- 
thors have treated exprefty on the ceremonies of the bed of 
jujlice, Le Long, Bibl. Hift. §. IC825, feq. p. 563. 

Bed of a gun is a piece of plank laid within the cheeks of the 
carriage, on the middle tranfum, for the breech of the gun to 
reft on. Guillet, Gent. Dift. P. 2. 

Bed or Jlool of a mortar is a folid piece of oak, in form of a pa- 
rallelopiped, bigger or lefs, according to the dimenfions of the 
mortar, hollowed a little in the middle to receive the breech, 
and half the trunions. 

On the fides of the bed are fixed the cheeks or brackets by four 
bolts of iron. Guillet, ibid. 

In fhips, when the decks lie too low from the ports, fo that 
the carriages of the pieces, with the trucks, cannot mount the 
ordnance fufficiently, but that they lie too near the gun-wale ; 
the method is to make a falfe deck for fo much as the piece 
will require for her traverfing to raife it higher ; and this they 
call a bed. Manw. Seam. Di£l. p. 7. 

Dining Bed, leclus tridinaris, or difcubitorius, that whereon the 
antients lay at meals. 

Tlie dining or difcubitory beds were four or five feet hiwh. Three 
of thefe beds were ordinarily ranged by a fquare table (whence 
both the table, and the room where they eat, were called tri~ 
clinium) in fuch manner, that one of the fides of the table re- 
mained open, and acceilible to the waiters. Each bed would 
hold three or four, rarely five perfons. Mem. Acad. Infer. T. 
2. p. 428, feq. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 2. p. 448. 
Thefe beds were unknown before the fecond Punic war : the 
Romans, till then, fat down to cat pn plain wooden benches, 
in imitation of the heroes of Homer, or, as Varro exprefles it, 
after the manner of the Lacedaemonians and Cretans. Scipio 
Africanus firft made an innovation : he had brought from Car- 
thage fome of thefe little beds called punicani, or archaici a , be- 
ing of a wood common enough, very low, fluffed only with 
ftraw or hay, and covered with goats or fheeps (kins, hadinis - 
pelHbusJlrati. In reality, there was no great difference, as to 
delicacy, between thefe new beds and the antient benches; but 
the cuftom of frequent bathing, which began then to obtain, 
by foftening and relaxing the body, put men on trying to reft 
themfelves more commodioufly by lying along, than by fit- 
ting down. ^ For the ladies, it did not fcem at lirft confift- 
ent with their modefty to adopt the mode of lyino; ; accordingly 
they kept to the old cuftom all the time of the commonwealth ; 
but, from the firft Casfars, they eat on their teds. For the 

youth, 



BED 



youth, who had not yet put on the toga viri/is, they were long 
kept to the antient difcipline. When they were admitted to 
table, they only fat on the edge of the beds of their neareft re- 
lations. Never, fays Suetonius, did the young Caefars, Caius 
and Lucius, eat at the table of Auguftus ; but they were fet in 
imo loco, or, as Tacitus expreffes it, ad le£ii fulcra. From the 
greateft fimplicity, the Romans, by degrees, carried their din- 
ing beds to the raoft furprifing magnificence. Pliny b affures 
us, it was no new thing to fee them covered over with 
plates of filver, adorned with the fofteft mats, and the rich- 
eft counterpanes. — [ a Vid. Hot. Ep. 5. I. 1. hGal/and, in 
Mem. Acad. Infer. 1702. p. 220. b Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 33. 
c. 11. 

Lampridius, fpeaking of Heliogabalus, fays, he had beds of fo- 
lid filver, folldo argento babuit /eHos, & tric/iniares, & cub'tcu- 
lares e . We may add, that Pompey, in his third triumph, 
brought in beds of gold d . — [ c Lamprid. m Heliogab. c. 20. 
* Pliu. Hift. Nat, 1. 37. c 2.] 

Seneca and the poets have many things on the matter and form 
of thefe beds, the choice of the purple, and exquifitenefs of the 
embroidery c . Ciacconius has treated this fubjedt. at large in 
his differtation de triclinia. The contraft is well expreffed in 
that paflage of Ovid ; the beds of our fathers were adorned 
with grafs and leaves; the rich themfelves could only afford to 
cover them with fkins f ; qui poterat pel/es addere, dives erat. 
■ — [ c Abbe Couture, DifT. de la Vie Privee des Rom. §. 4. in 
Mem. Acad. Infer. T. 2. p. 429, feq. f Potter. Archasol. 1. 
4. c. 20. p, 376, feq.] 

Beds, in gardening, for raifmg melons, mufhrooms, and the 
like, are commonly denominated ridges. 

Mufhrooms ralfed on beds are not fo good as thofe which grow 
at large in the natural foil. Vid. Brad/. New Exper. on Gard. 
P. 2. p. 135. 

Hot Beds are enriched with extraordinary plenty of manure, and 
fheltered from the cold air by ftraw coverings, frames, and the 
like, ferving to help forward the growth of plants, and force a 
vegetation, where either the feafon or the climate of itfelf is 
not warm enough. Brad/. New Exper. on Gard. P. 3, c. I. 
p. 101. See Hot -bed. 

To make a hot-bed in February, or earlier, for. the raifing of 
colliflowers, cucumbers, melons, radifhes, or other tender 
plants or flowers, they provide a warm place, defended from 
all winds, by being inclofed with a pale or hedge made of reed 
or ftraw, and laid with frefh horfe-dung fix or eight days old, 
trodden down hard, and level on the top ; over which they 
lay rich earth three or four inches thick. When the extreme 
heat of the bed is over, which may be perceived by thrufting 
jn the finger, they plant their feeds. This done, they fet up 
forks four or five inches above the bed, to fupport a frame 
made of fticks, and covered with ftraw or bafs-mat, to fecure 
the feedlings from the weather. As the plants moot in height, 
they earth them up ; and when able to bear the cold, tranfplant 
them into natural beds. Brad/, loc. cit. Ruft. Diiil. in voc. 

Beds, in fpeaking of hops, denotes the floor whereon they are 
fpread to dry. Nought Collect. T. 2. p. 451. 

Bed of com is a heap, flat a-top, three or four feet high, other- 
wife called a couch. 

Corn, in grannaries, keeps beft in beds or couches. Mem. 
Acad. Scienc. 1708. p. 90. 

l$ED-a/genfe, a name given by the Arab aftronomcrs to a fixed 
ftarof the firft magnitude in the right fhoulder of Orion. Vi- 
ta/ Lex. Math. p. 84. Wolf. p. 255. See Orion, Cyc/. 
Bed-algenfe is of a ruddy colour, by which it is eafily diftin- 
guiftied. Its longitude, according to Hcvehus, for the year 
1700, was 24 35' 5 ', and its latitude fouthward 16 3' 52". 
Hevel. Prodrom. Aftron. p. 295. Wo'f loc. cit. 

BEDALACH, in the materia medica, a name given by fome 
writers to the gum bdellium j but particularly to that kind of 
it which was brought from Arabia, and was of a yellowifh 
colour, like wax. It is to this bdellium that the manna, on 
which the children of Ifrael fed in the defert, is compared, 
which, according to the account of that miraculous food, was 
not unlike it. The other coarfe, blackifti, and foul bdellium 
comes from other countries. 

BEDAUDE, in natural hiftory, a name given by the French 
authors to a fort of prickly caterpillar found on the elm. See 
Caterpillar. 

BEDDING, leftoriq, in refpedL of horfes and other cattle, de- 
notes ftraw or litter fpread under them to lie on. Vid. Du 
Cange, T. 3. p. 237. 

Bedding, in fpeaking of a roe, is ufed by fportfmen for the lodg- 
ing ofthat beaft. Cox, Gent. Recr. P. I. p. 10. 
A roe is faid to bed; a hart to harbour ; a fox to kenne/. 

BEDENGIAN, in botany, a name given by Avifenna and Se- 
rapion to the poma amor'is, or love-apples, a fort of fruit ufed 
in food by the Italians, and fome other nations, and feeming 
to be the third kind of the f/rychnos or folanum mentioned by 
Theophraftus. That author firft: defcribes two kinds of this 
plant, the one of which occafioned fleepy diforders, and the 
other threw people who eat of it into madnefs. After thefe, 
which he properly accounts poifonous kinds, he mentions a 
third, which was cultivated in gardens, for the fake of the 
fruit, which, he fays, is large, and efculent. This is cer- 



BEE 

talnly the fame with the bedengian, ox poma ttmrk See Thes- 
phra/i. and Avifenn. 

BEDEREP. See Bedrip. 

BEDOARA, in botany, a name ufed by the Arabians, and fome 
other authors, for the white thorn. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 

BEDOUIS, a fet of the Arabs, inhabitants of Egypt. Thefe 
live in tents, and fubfift moftly by the cattle they^grazx, which 
are camels and goats that feed on fmall fhrubs. They live on 
each fide the Delta, and are much about Mecca. PococFs 
Egypt, p. 177. 

BEDRIP, orBEDREpF, orBEDERAPE, the cuftomary fervice 
which inferior tenants antiently paid their lord, by cutting 
down his corn, or doing other work in the field. Kenn. Glofi? 
ad Paroch. Antiq. in voc. 

The word is formed from the Saxon bidden, to pray* and repe, 
to reap or cut corn. 

In this fenfe, bedrip amounts to the fame with what is other- 
wife called in Latin writers precaria. 

Bedrip is ufed, in fpeaking of the days of work in harveft ; as 
fome yet are bound to give them one, two, or three days 
work, called in fome places loon-days. B/ount's Law Diet, 
in voc. bedcrep. 

BEE, in phyfiology and husbandry, a naked, winged, favificous 
infect, bred from maggots or worms, that are apoda, or with- 
out feet ; remarkable for their skill and induftry in gathering 
of honey and wax from flowers, and on that account frequent- 
ly preferved in gardens. Hcugbt. Collect, T. 3. p. 257! 
Beiides the common honey-bee, which we raife in hives, and 
have at all times under our care, there are nine other fpecies, 
which we have wild about our fields. Thefe are, 1. The 
wild bee, of the fize and colour of the common bee, but having 
very long and ftreight antenme. This is lefs hairy than the 
common bee. 2. The wild, black, wall bee. This is all over 
black : its body is fhort, and its legs are of an orange colour. 
This has a fting like that of the common bee. It builds in old 
walls. 3. The long-bodied wild bee, with a yellow body and 
black tail. This alfo buiids in old walls. ' 4. The fmall, 
long-bodied, wall bee, with white fpots on its body and legs. 
This is alfo frequently found about old walls. 5. The fmalleft 
wild bee, with long reddifh hair on the breaft, and whitifh on 
the fides. 6. The earth bee. This fpecies is fo named from 
its making a hole in the earth for the reception of its young. 
This is fmaller and weaker than the common bee, and is ufu- 
ally met with in large fwarms, all living in one large fubterra- 
neous apartment. 7. The great wild bee, refembling the hum- 
ble bee in its colours and halrinefs, and having a black rim 
round the wings. 8. The tree bee. This is fo called from 
its always building in hollow trees. It is fomewhat larger than 
the common bee, and is more hairy. Ray, Hift. Inf. p. 244. 
To the fpecies of hive bees belong the common or honey bee; 
the male bee, or drone ; and the king, or rather t\ueen-bee. 
The queen is fomewhat bigger, confiderably longer, and of a 
brighter red than the others. Her office is to direct, and lead 
the fwarms, and to raife a new breed, by depofiting eggs, 
which turn to maggots in the cells, and are afterwards meta- 
morphofed into bees. Her fertility is fo great, that fhe brings 
forth ten or twenty thoufand young in a year; fo that fhe may 
be literally faid to be the mother of all her people. 
Generally there is but one queen-bee, fometimes two, or at 
moft three in a hive of eight or ten thoufand bees. Maraldi, 
ap. Hift. Acad. Scienc. ami. 17 12. p. 7, feq. h Mem. Acad. 
Scienc. ann. 17 12. p. 394. 

The drones are ufually fuppofed to be the males ; but this is only 
conjecture : they are produced, like the reft, by the queen ; 
only the eggs for them are depofited in a larger (brt of cells for 
the purpofe. They have no ftings, are of a darker colour, and 
generally larger, efpecially longer, than the honey bee. Some 
hives have more of them, others fewer, and fome at certain 
feafons none. Their office is faid to be, to ferve as fervants 
and nurfes to the young fry, and as ftallions for the pleafure of 
the queen. Hift Acad. Scienc. loc. cit. Hought. ubi fupra. 
We have a fort of bees, which breed up their young not in 
hives or combs, but in cafes made of leaves. They are not 
nice as to what tree they fhall ufe the leaves of, but fix in- 
differently on almoft any. The fyringa, or lilac, however, is 
one of the moft common. One leaf contains many cafes ; and 
as thefe lie one behind another, and the hindermoft is finiftied, 
and the egg depofited in it, firft, it might appear, that the bee 
hatched there muft come to maturity firft, and eat its way thro' 
all the reft to get out ; but it is more probable, that all the 
eggs in the body of the parent being at the fame ftate of matu- 
rity when the neft is begun, the firft laid is the laft hatched, 
the others having the advantage of being fome time longer in 
the parent's body, which muft bring them forward more than 
while in the cafe. By this means, the laft laid will be firft 
hatched, and fo the anterior cells will be all ufelefs and empty, 
as the animals in the pofterior ones become ready for their go- 
ing out. 

Bees, which breed in cafes made of willow-leaves, and lo.lged 
in the rotten wood of the fame tree, are the moft remarkable 
of this kind. ' Thefe creatures, in their maggot or worm-ftate, 
either eat a hole deep enough for their reception, or finding 
one ready bored, take poffeftion of it. When they are to lie- 
by 



BEE 

by for their change, each wraps its body round with twelve or 
fourteen leaves, making a hard and firm cafe, fattened up at 
each end with as many pieces of leaves bitten off, and fixed 
carefully on. 

The cafes are about an inch long, and lie one at the end of an- 
other, fo as to fill up the whole hole. The holes in the wood 
are not ahvay {freight, but fomctimes burrowed, like thofe of 
rabbits. 

Mites are very exeat enemies to thefe creatures ; and knowing 
that a helplefs animal is contained there, they ufually eat their 
way thro' the cafe^ and devour the animal in its reftftlefs ftate 
of the nymph. Wh'jn the bets efcape this, and come to their 
proper maturity, they are in all refpecls like the common bee; 
except that they have a yellow ffreak acrofs their belly, fo 
bright, that it gives them the look of the wafp : but the body 
is too fhort for that animal, and they are in reality true bees, 
having a fting, and all the other parts of a regular bee, Phil. 
Tranf. N° 64. 

There is, in fome parts of America, a very different fpecics of 
bees from ours ; and the manner of creeling their combs, and 
lodging their honey, is not lefs different than their form. 
Their combs are compofed of a feries of fmall bottles or blad- 
ders of wax, of a dusky brown or blackifh colour ; and each of 
thefe is much of the fize and fhape of aSpanifh olive. They hang 
together in clufters, almoft like a bunch of grapes, and are fo 
contrived, that each of them has its aperture while the bees are 
at work upon it j but as foon as it is filled with honey, this 
aperture is clofed, and the bees leave it, and go to work upon 
another veffel. 

Their lodgings are ufually taken up in the hollow of an old 
tree, or in fome cavity of a rock by the fea-fide. They arc 
very cunning in choofing the propereft places of this kind, be- 
caufe their honey is fo delicious a bait, that they are hunted 
after by many forts of animals ; and they have no power of de- 
fending themfelvcs, having no flings, as our bees have. 
When the combs are removed, they muff be very gently taken 
out of their place, and carried to where they are to be emptied 
in their exact natural pofition, otherwife they do not hold, but 
the greater part of the honey will be fpilt, or mixed with the 
wax by the way. 

The honey is clear and liquid as rock-water, and is hardly to 
be diftinguifhed from pure water by the fight ; and the man- 
ner of getting it clean out is, to prick the bottom of every 
bladder feparately with a thorn, or a pin. It is better indeed 
to give the puncture a little above the very bafe, becaufe there 
is often a frnall fediment of thicker matter j.ift there, which 
would prevent the reft from running out. It is ufed by the 
natives rather as drink with their food, than as honey. They 
ufe it alfo in medicine as a purge, drinking half a pint of it in 
a morning failing. It is of an extremely agreeable flavour, 
and in fome parts of America it is very plentiful. Phil. Tranf. 
N° 172. p. 1030. 

Naturalifts relate wonders of the oeconomy, policy, fagacity, 
and induftry of bees. The diftribution they make of their la- 
bour is no lefs celebrated ; for while fome are employed in ga- 
thering of honey or wax, others repair rotten hives ; others 
carry out the dead ; others cleanfe the filth ; others keep guard, 
placing thcmfelves in five or fix files, eight or ten deep, upon 
the floor of the hives, fo that all the bees at entrance muft pate 
between them ; fome are even faid to fcrve for bridges and lad- 
ders for others to pafs on. Maraldi, ubi fupra. See alfo Boyle, 
Work, abridg. T. 2. p. 181, feq. 

In effect, no infect, and indeed fcarce any animal, makes fuch 
a figure in the writings of naturalifts as the bee; but when we 
come to examine ftricily into what is related of this infect, we 
fliall find, however, a great deal of falfity in the marvellous 
things recounted of it ; but we fhall find at the fame time, by 
nice inquiry into their Works, many things not lefs to their 
credit, which have been patted over in filence ; and the place of 
imaginary wonders, exploded by fuch afcrutiny, will be amply 
filled up by real wonders unknown before. 
Ariftotle, Pliny, and the reft of the antients, have recorded, 
that the bees, in cafes of ftormy weather, take up a fmall ftone 
in their legs, in order to their being of fome weight, and not 
liable to be carried away by every blaft of wind. This is one 
of the falfe wonders attributed to thefe infects; and the falfity 
is eafily detected, by only obferving the numbers that fly to a 
hive in a florm, it will not be feen, that any one of them has 
any fuch contrivance ; and indeed if they had, the fact would 
eafily be known, by their leaving their flones either at the 
mouth of the hive, or within it, fince a ftone capable of add- 
ing any thing confiderable to their weight, muft be of fome 
fize, and fo many thoufands of thefe as muft be depofited 
by the multitudes of bees driven home by every ftorm 3 could 
not but be feen. 

The antients had this foundation for their account : there is a 
fort of two-winged fly, of the fize and colour of a bee, and fo 
like it as not to be diftinguifhed, except by its having only two 
wings inftead of four, and its having no fting. This fly builds 
its neft with pieces of coarfe and large fand, and to this end is 
frequently found carrying thofe little ftones thro' the air. This 
creature had been miftaken by fome obfervers for a bee, and the 
intent of its labour in carrying thefe ftones miftaken ; and 



BEE 

hence the account of the lees carrying them by way of baliaft 
introduced into the world. 

The moral virtues have been all, at one time or other attri- 
buted to the lees. We have been told of their burying their 
de.id with all the folemnity and ceremony of a regular funeral 
and that with great labour. The thing which gave rife to this 
was, the obferving a fingle bee often labouring to carry out of 
the hive another lee, which was dead : this, with the utmoft 
difficulty, he at length flies away with, and depofits at fome 
diftance from the hive. This, however, is riot out of care for 
the dead, but for the living : thefe creatures hate to have any 
thing incumber them in the hive ; and it is as common to fee 
them carry out as great a load of any other offenfive or unne- 
ceffary matter. We fhall alfo throw off all our opinion of 
their charity in thefe operations, if we confider, that, at cer- 
tain times, when they think their ftores will fall fhort, they 
make no fcruple to throw out of the hives their own offspring 
the nymphs, and young bees fcarce extricated from that cover- 
ing, often being carried away, and left to perifll in great num- 
bers together. Reaumur, Hilt. Infeft. Vol. 9. p. 268. 
It is pretended by feveral authors, that the lees know how to 
diftinguifh virtuous from vicious men ; and that being them- 
felves a chafte and virtuous people, they love fuch men as are 
fo, and hate and injure others : they fay, that a chafte and vir- 
tuous man may go to their hives, and ftand by them as long as 
hepleafes, without hurt; but that a vitious perfon will certainly 
be ftung, if he attempts it. 

It is true, that many perfons have flood a long while near hives 
without hurt ; and that others have been defperately ftunir only 
in paffing by them : but this is from far different caufe? In 
general, thofe bees, whofe hives are fituated near houfes, are 
ufed to fee men every day, and therefore are not alarmed at 
them, and finding no danger from them, are not apt to fuf- 
pea any ; fo that they do them no injury : but, on the con- 
trary, lees whofe hives are in places lefs frequented, not being 
accuftomed to the fight of a man, will take him for an enemy 
whenever he appears. There is alfo another rule to be ob- 
ferved, .11 order to avoid being ftung by them, which is, not 
to hurt or injure them. If a perfon will bear the humming 
noife of them about his ears, and not difturb them, even when 
near his face, he may obferve them many hours without dan- 
ger ; but if he molefts or beats them away, he ufually fuffers 
for it. Thefe are the reafons why fome people are ftunir by 
bees, and others not ; and people not attending to thefe, have 
fuppofed many other imaginary and idle caufes. 
Bees have alfo been celebrated for their nice fmell ; and it is 
affirmed by many, that they love fweets, and hate ftinks in 
fuch a manner, that they will fly to the one out of love, and 
will fting the perfon who carries the other about him, by way 
of hatred. But there is fo little ground for this, that Mr. 
Reaumur tried them, and found no difference when he carried 
fweet or difagreeable things about him : and it is to be ob- 
ferved, that we are not to judge for them in regard to what are 
fweets and what are ftinks, fince they often frequent places 
where urine is voided, and lies to corrupt, which to us is a 
very ill fmell. 

The lees have frequent battles about the mouths of their hives; 
but it is but feldom that they proceed fo far as to be mortal : 
fometimes, however, many are left dead upon the fpot, and 
the conquerors march in, in great triumph. 
It is certain that the bees forefee rain, and it being very detri- 
mental to them, they always haften to their hives to avoid it. 
Whether they fee the clouds gathering for it, as fome imagine, 
or whether (as is much more probable) they feel fome other 
effefls of it upon their bodies, is not yet determined ; but it is 
certain, that no bee is ever caught even in what we call a Hid- 
den fhower, unlets it have been at a very great diftance from 
the hive, or have been before injured by fome accident, or be 
fickly, and unable to fly fo faft as the reft. 
All thefe things are to be feen on the outfide of a hive; but 
when we look within it, the wonder is greatly increafed. 
The obferving fo many thoufands of little creatures all fo 
affively at work, and with fuch admirable regularity, makino- 
combs and cells for the reception of their winter's ftores, and 
other neceffary ufes, is a fight of infinite amazement : nor is 
there lefs wonder in obferving the clufters of them at thofe 
times when they are in a humour to take fome reft, that they 
may go jointly to work again with frefh fpirits. Their method 
of refting is, by getting together, and hanging one to another 
in vaft numbers. When thefe clufters of them are very large, 
they are only fhapclefs heaps; but when they are of fewer num- 
bers, they make a fort of chains, of which each link is a livino- 
animal. Thefe are often the beginnings of other clufters, and 
thefe frequently hang from branches of trees in the form of 
feftoons or garland;, each end being held to the branch, and 
the middle drooping from it. 

The manner in which the bees hang together to form thefe 
fmaller, as well as the larger clufters, is this ; each bee, with 
its two fore-legs, lays hold of the two hinder-legs of the bee 
that is next above it, or only by one of its fore-legs to one of 
the hinder-legs of the other. In this manner is formed a chain, 
by the iucceffive application of the bees one behind another ; 
and thus the firft let fupports the weight of all the reft down 



bee 

to thfc bottom of the chain. Thelargcft clutters are out/ a 
taultipHcity of thefe chains, of which there are fometimes 
many hundreds together. The bees never lay hold of any part 
of one another, except the legs, thofe being the moil: proper for 
fattening to one another by. Reaumur, Hift. Infect. Vol. 9. 
P- 2 73- 

The flruclure and anatomy of the bee are defcribed by divers 
natural ills. The parts chiefly ufed in their labours are, two 
fcrapers wherewith they gather wax ; two arms wherewith 
they work hi making combs; and another part, called by 
LeUWenhoeck a wiper, wherewith he fuppofed them to wipe 
the honey from off the flowers 3 . But this laft part Dr. Gar- 
den choofes to denominate the fucker, or probofcis, as being; 
hollow, and compofed of circular fibres, and ferving to im^ 
bibe or fuck up the honey from plants b .— [ a Leuwenh, in 
Phil. Tranf. N° 94. p. 6038. b Garden, ap. Phil. Tranf. 
N J 175- P- 1 1 5 8 - See alfo Maraldi, in Mem. Acad. Scienc. 

17 12- p. 39-.] 

The fttng of the bee is a very curious weapon, and when exa- 
mined by the microfcope, appears of a very furprifing ftruc- 
ture. It has a horny {heath or fcabbard, which includes two 
bearded darts. This fheath ends in a fharp point, near the ex^ 
tremity of which a flit opens, through which, at the time of 
Ringing;, the two bearded darts are protruded beyond the end 
of the Iheath : one of thefe is a little longer than the other, and 
fixes its beard firfl, and the other inflantly following, they pe- 
netrate alternately deeper and deeper, taking hold of the flefh 
with their beards cr hooks, till the whole fling Is buried in the 
flefh ; and then a venomous juice is injected through the fame 
fheath, from a little bag at the root of the fling-, which occa- 
sions an acute pain, and a fwelling of the part, which fome- 
times continues feverardays. But this is bell prevented by in- 
farging the wound directly, to give it fome difchar^e. Mr. 
Derham counted on the fling of a wafp eight beards on the 
fide of each dart, fomewhat like the beards of fifh-hooks; and 
the fame number are to be counted on the darts of the bee's 
&Ing. 

When the'e beards are frruck deep In the flefh, if the wound- 
vd perfon flnrts, or difcompofes the bee before it can difen"-a<re 
them, the fling is left behind flicking in the wound ; but if he 
have patience to fland quiet, the creature brings the hooks 
down clofe to the Tides of the darts, and withdraws the wea- 
pon ; in which cafe, the wound is always much lefs painful. 
A wafp is not fo liable to leave its fling in the wound as a bee, 
the beards of it being fhorter, and the creature more vigorous 
and nimble in its motions. 

To view the fling of a bee by the microfcope, the end of the 
tail is to be cut off, and thenj touching it with a pin or needle, 
it will thruft out the fling and darts, which may be cut off 
"with a nice pair of fciflars, and kept for obfervation : or, if a 
lee be caught in a leather-glove, its fling will be left in the 
glove, the creature being unable to difengage iP from the 
leather. The bag containing the poifonous juice may eafdy 
be found at the bottom of the fling, and examined, it being 
commonly pulled out with it ; and if a living bee be provoked 
toflrike with its fling againft a plate of glafs, enough of the 
liquor will be left on the glafs for examination ; and the falts 
of it may be feen forming themfelves into cryflals. Baker's 
Microfcope, p. 310. 

For the manner wherein the honey and waxy humors are fe- 
creted from the juices of the plant, authors are divided. Some 
fuppofe it done by coagulating the vegetable juices j others by 
only feparatiiig the cafeous parts thereof already coagulated. 
Phil Tranf. N° 2:4. p. 368. See alfo Maraldi, ubi fupra, 
p. 391 &i 4.38. Sec Honey, Wax, tsV. 
By the accurate cbfervations of meflieurs Maraldi and de Reau- 
mur, it has been found, that the bafes of the cells of bees are 
of that pyramidical figure, which requires the lead wax for 
containing the fame quantity of honey. 

Thefe bafes are formed from three equal rhombufes, the ob- 
tufe angles of which are found to be double of the angle,whofe 
tangent is to the radius, as the diagonal is to the fide of a 
fquare. Phil. Tranf. N° 4-!. §. 1. 

Monfieur Maraldi c found them* by menfuration to be nearly 
110 ; and obferved, that if the three obtufe angles, forming 
the folid anghs of the bafe of the cell, were fuppofed equal to 
each other,- they mufl be of log" 28. And Mr. Konig, by 
the method of infinitefimals, found, that the an"!e in queflion 
ought to be 1 09° 26'. But Mr. Maclaurin has lately demon 
flrated, from the elements of geometry, that the mofl advan- 
tageous angle is the fame which refults from the fuppofed equa- 
lity of the three plane angles forming the folid angle ; and that 
the tangent of half of this angle Is to the radius, as ^2 to 1, 
or as 14142135 to ioooooco ; and confequently the half 
angle is 54 44' 08", and the whole iog° 28' i6'' d . — [ c Mem. 
Acad. Scienc. 1712. d Phil. Tranf. ibid. p. 569.] 
By this conftruction, the infects fave a good deal of their la- 
hour and wax. How they arrive at this inflincl is a queflion 
of a higher nature ; but it is remarkable, that their cells, by 
being hexagonal, are the mofl capacious, in proportion to their 
furface, of any regular figures that leave no interflices between 
them, and at the fame time admit of the mofl perfect bafes, and 
fuch, that their conftruction could not have been better contriv- 
ed from the greatefl knowledge of geometry. See Alveolus, 
Suppl. Vox., I. 



Bee 

Mr. Dudly (pedes of a method of hunting of bees, or finding 
of tei-nefts, pracWqj of l.ite years in the woods in New Eno-'i 
land. It confifts in catching a bee, then letting it fly, and 
obferving the way it fteers : this (hews the hunter the courfe 
or bearing of the neft. To find the diftance, he takes an off- 
fet of an hundred perches, and lets fly another beef the angle 
or point wherein thefe two courfes interfe£t, is the place of the 
neft. Phil. Tranf. N° 367. p. 148. 

Writers on husbandry and country affairs give many directions 
concerning the taking, removing, feeding, breeding, hiving, 
(fa of bets, on which their thriving much depends. Vid. Dift ; 
Rufh in voc. 

Btes fwarm ordinarily about the middle of May : a fwaflrt 
early in March is reckoned very extraordinary Vid. Phil. 
Tranf. N» 70. p. 2128. 

Divers attempts have been made to get the young brood into 
new hives, without endangering their going forth in fwarms 
to feek a new refidence. Vid. D\& Ruft. in voc. Phil. 
Tranf. N° 96. p. 6076. See Hiving and Swarms. 
Many authors have written on bees. Among the anticnts, Ari- 
ftomachus is faid to have itudied them fixty years ; Phillifcus 
retired into a defert wood, that he might have the opportunity 
of obferving them to better advantage ; Ariftotle made a great 
number of curious ohfervations on this infeft, which Virgil 
has put into Latin Verfe : they have been inlarged and con- 
firmed by Pliny and others. Theopbraftus has a fragment Hill 
extant wsg. ^;A ( f«», concerning bees ; or, as intitled in Laer- 
tius, ninhV, of honey. Fabric. Ribl. Grzc. I. 3. c. 9. §. 12. 
Among the moderns, prince Frederic Cefi, inftitutor of the 
Roman academy of fcienccs, wrote exprefly on bees ; but it is 
not known what became of the MS. no more than of that 
promifed by Swammerdam on the anatomy of the bee, the want 
of which has been much regretted ' among the French '. 
Among the Englifh, Butler, Gurnay, Levets, Southern, Rem- 
nant, Hartlib, Rufden, Warder, and others, have difcourfes 
exprefs on beei.-[ • Vid. Phil. Tranf. N» 257. p. 365. 
' Vid. Mem. Acad. Scienc. 1712. p. 391, feq.] 

Bee is alfo ufed figuratively to denote fweetnefs, induftry, tfc'i 
Thus Xenophon is called the Attic bee, on account of the great 
fweetnefs of his ffyle s. Antonius got the denomination me- 
lijfa, or bee, on account of his collection of common-places h , 
— ['Mem. Acad. Infer. T. 9. p. 1. ' Vid. Fabric. Bibt 
Grace. 1. 5. c. 30. T. 8. p. 821.] 

Leo A'llatias gave the appellation apes urbane to the illuftrious 
men at Rome from the year 1630 to the year 1632. Bail. 
Jugem. des Scav. T. 5; P. i< p. 187. 

Bees bread. See Pain d'abeiles. 

BE£-eater, in zoology. See Apivorus lutee* 

BEE-Jiy. See DltONE-_/fy. 

BEE-hive. See Hive. 

BEECH, Fagus, (Cycl.) in botany, a tree of the maft-beafing 
kind, confiderably ufed in its wood, fruit, oil, leaves, and wa- 
ter. See Fagus. 

Beccb-vrood is whitifh, hard, and dry. It crackles in the fire* 
and is ufed in building and furniture ; alfo to make utenfils, as 
(hovels, ladles, bellows, (tools, fhoes, difhes, trays, trenchers, 
dreffer-boards, fillies of carts, CSV. 

If beech-timber be kept altogether under water, it is Htde infe- 
rior to elm ; but if kept dry, or partly wet, partly dry, it is 
liable to the worm. 

That of the mountain beech is whiteft, and mod fit for the turn- 
er's ufe ; that of the field beech is blacker, but more durable. 
In turning beech, it yields a well-fcentcd effluvia, not unlike 
rofes. Boyle, Phil. Work, abridg. T. I. p. 54.5. 
The fcale of bcecb-teood ferves to make fcabbards and band- 
boxes. The bark is ufed as floats for fifhers nets, inftead of 
cork. Its (havings are of ufe for fining wine. 
Its afhes, according to Crefcentius, with proper mixtures, are 
excellent to make glafs* 

Its leaves, gathered about the fall, before they are much froft- 
bitten, afford the belt matreffes to lay under quilts, inftead of 
ifraw, as being very foft, and continuing fweet for (even years. 
When chewed, they are held good for the gums and teeth. 
The ftagnant water gathered on the hollow of the beech-tree, is 
faid to cure tetter-fcabs and fcurfs in man and bcaft, by fo- 
mentation. Ruff. Dicf. T. 1. 
BEEcn-galls, in natural hiftory, the name of a fpecies of galls or 
protuberances found on the beech-tree, and ferving for the lodg- 
ment of infecls. See Galls. 

Thefe galls are found on the leaves of the beechj and are fome- 
times only one upon a leaf, fometimes more ; tho' feldom 
more than three or four are found upon the fame leaf, and 
thefe always growing from the fame point, owing, no doubt, 
to the fly's having laid fo many eggs in the fame fpot. 
Thefe galls are of an oblong figure, and fomewhat flatted. 
They refemble the done of a plum in fhape, and are fo hard, 
that they are not to be broken between the fingers : their fiuV 
fiance feems of the fame nature with that of a nut-fhell. In 
each gall there is only one cavity, which is inhabited by a 
white worm, which, in time, paffes through the nymph (late 
into that of the fly, to which it owed its origin. 
BEECH-maJl, the fruit of the beech-tree. It fattens hogs anil 
deer, and has fometimes fupplied men inftead of bread. Chios 
is faid to have endured a memorable fiege by means of it. 
4 O BEELE, 



BEE 

BEELE, in mining, an inftrument ufed by the workmen to 
break and pick out the ore from the rocks in which it lies. 
This inftrument is called by the tin-men in Cornwall a tub 
ber. It is an iron inftrument of eight or ten pound weight, 
made fharp, and fteeled at both ends, and having a hole in the 
middle, where the handle is fixed in. When the ore lies in 
hard rocks, this inftrument wears out fo fall, that it mul 
have new points made to it every fortnight. The miners, 
who dio- up the ore in the mines, are, from the ufe of this in- 
ftrument, called bale-men ; and thofe who attend them, an. 
whofe bufintfs it is to take up the matter the others loofen or 
break up, are, from their inftrument, which is a broad and 
hollow iron fhovel, or a wooden one, with a very ftrang iron 
lip, called the Jhovellers. In Cornwall, when the ore lies in 
a hard bed, they allow two fhovellers to three beele-men ; and 
when it lies in a foft or earthy matter, two beele-mna and three 
fhovellers is the proportion. Phil. Tranf N° 69. p. 2104. 

BEEMEN, or Shee men, in aftronomy, feven ftars of the fourth 
magnitude, following each other, in' the fourth flexure of the 
conftellation Eridanus. See Eridanus, Cycl. 

BEER {Cycl.)— In New England they make beer from maize, or 
even the bread made thereof '■ Some phyficians recommend 
beer made of oats and birch-water, as preferable, in nephritic 
cafes, to that made of barley ".— [ » Phil. Tranf. N° 138. p. 
1068. h Bartholin. A&. Med. T. 1. obf. 19. p. 49: Phil. 
Tranf. N° 97. p. 6135.] 

Foreigners have framed divers conjeaures to account for the 
excellency of Englifh beer, and its fuperiority to that of all 
other countries, even of Bremen, Mons, and Roftoch. It has 
been pretended, our brewers throw dead dogs flead into their 
wort, and boil them till the ftefh is all confirmed. Others, 
more equitable, attribute the excellency of our beer to the qua- 
lity of our malt and water, and the (kill of our brewers in pre 
paring it. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. I. p 333. 
Some have endeavoured to compute the quantity of beer con 
fumed in England from the number of houfes where it is fold, 
which amounts to two hundred thoufand ; others from the 
quantity of malt that is yearly made, which amounts to three 
millions and three hundred thoufand quarters, of which three 
millions are employed in making beer and ale. Allowing there- 
fore a quarter of malt to three barrels of ftrong beer, we fhall 
have nine millions of barrels. Vid. Compl. Engl. Trad. T. 
1. p. 87, feq. See Ale. 

Sour or decayed beer may be reftored divers ways ; as by fait 
made of the afhes of barley-ftraw, put into the veffel, and 
irirred ; or by three or four handfuls of boech-alhes thrown into 
the veffel, and ftirred ; or, where the liquor is not very four, 
by a little put in a bag, without ftirring : chalk calcined, oif- 
ter-fhells, egg-fhells burnt, fea-fhells, crabs eyes, alcalized 
coral, C5V. do the fame, as they imbibe the acidity, and unite 
with it into a fweetnefs. Ruft. Difl. T. 2. in voc. rejloring. 
Seer, it is faid, may be kept from turning four in fummer, by 
hanging into the veffel a bag containing a new-laid egg, prickt 
Jul of little pin-holes, fome laurel berries, and a few barley- 
grains ; or by a new-laid egg and walnut-tree leaves. Laurel- 
,berries alone, their fkin being peeled off, will keep beer from 
deadnefs c . Glauber commends his fal mirabile and fixed 
nitre, put in a linnen bag, and hung on the top of the cafk, 
fo as to reach the liquor, not only for recovering four beer, but 
preferving and ftrengthening it •>.—[' Phil. Tranf. N° III 
p. 241. " d Ruft. Dia. loc. cit] 

Beer tailing of the cafk, may be freed from it, by putting a 
handful of wheat in a bag, and hanging it in the veffel. Phil. 
Tranf loc. cit. 

BEESTINGS, or Breastincs, denote the firft milk taken 
from a cow after calving. Dia. Ruft. T. I. in voc. 
The bee/lings are of a thick confiftence, and yellow colour, 
ieeming impregnated with fulphur. Dr. Morgan imagines 
them peculiarly fitted and intended by nature to cleanfe the 
young animal from the recrements gathered in its ftomacb and 
. inteftines during its long habitation in utera. The like quality 
and virtue he fuppofes in womens firft milk after delivery ; and 
hence infers the neccllity of the mother's fuckling her own 
child, rather than committing it to a nurfe whofe firft milk is 
gone. Vid. Morgan, Mecban. Praa. of Phyf. 

BEET, Beta, in botany, the name of a genus of plants ; the 
charaaers of which are thefe : the flower is of the ftaminous 
kind, confifting of ftamina arifing from a five-leaved cup. 
Great numbers of thefe flowers are ufually colleaed into a foit 
of head ; and the cups finally become capfules nearly of a glo- 
bular figure, in which are contained the feeds. 
The fpecies of beet, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are thefe : 
I. The white or pale beet, called cicla. 2. The common red 
beet. 3. The turnep rooted red beet. 4. The broad ftalked 
beet. 5. The wild fea beet. 6. The great pale-green beet. 
7. The great red beet. 8. The great yellow beet. 9. Th' 
yellow ribbed beet, with a great turnep-fliaped root. 10. The 
beet with yellow leaves and ftalks. Town. Inft. p. 501. 
AH the fpecies of this plant are propagated by fowing theii 
ieeds in February or March in a loofe, deep foil, not ove 
-dunged. When they are come up, they mult be howed ou 
|bas to leave them ten or twelve inches afunder; for, if the. 
have not room, the roots feldom grow large. It is a cufton 1 
with the gardners about London to fow carrots on the farm 



BEG 

ground with their beets. The carrots are drawn off in the 
fummer-time, and the beets have then fufneient time to grow 
to their fize. Miller, Gard. Dift. 

Hares Beet, beta leporina, a name given by fome of the old La- 
tin writers to a fmall green plant of an acritl tafte. Neophy- 
tus tells us* that the arum, or, as he calls it, the fmall dra- 
contias, is the plant meant by this name; but it is not eafy to 
conceive, with what meaning the authors, who firft ufed the 
word, could apply it to a plant fo hot as the common arum is.. 
There is indeedj in fome parts of the world, an arum with 
efculent roots. This was known to the antients, even fo early 
as in the days of Theophraftus, who has defcribed it under the 
name of arum edominon ; and the root of this may be food for 
hares in the countries where it is plentiful, and the name well 
enough given to it. 

BEET-JIy, a very fmall fly, found always among 'the flowers of 
the beet. 

B^ET-gall-iv/ecl. See GhfL-infecl. 

BEETLE, in zoology. Seethe article Scarab &vs. 

Beetle, in a mechanical fenfe, denotes a barge wooden in- 
ftrument, formed after the manner of the mallet, and ufed for 
driving piles, ftakes, pahfades, wedges, and the like. 
In this fenfe, the word is alfo corruptly written in fome places 
boytle. Skinner derives it from the Englifh beating. Ruft. Diet, 
in voc. 

For the military ufe, beetles, called alfo /tampers, are thick 
round pieces of wood, a foot and a half long, and eight or ten 
inches in diameter, having a handle of about four feet long. 
Their ufe is for beating or fettling the earth of a parapet, or 
about palifades ; which is done by lifting up the beetle a foot 
or two, and letting it fall with its own weight. Guiil. Gent. 
Dia P. 2. 

The name beetle is alfo given to thepaviour's rammer, or in- 
ftrument wherewith the ftones are beaten down, and faftened. 

BEG, or Bey, is a Turkifh title, properly fignifying lord. 
The word is alfo written begb, or beig, fometimes bee, or beh, 
oxbecb; but pronounced bey. See Bey, Cycl. 

Beg is more particularly applied to the lord of a banner, called 
alfo in the fame languagey^*^-^, Marttmere, Dict.Geogr. 
T. 2. p. 189. 

A beg has the command of a certain number of the fpahis, or 
horfe, maintained by the province under the denomination of 
timariots. 

All the begs of a province obey one governor-general, called 
begler-beg, or beykr-beg, q. d. lord of lords, or of the beys of 
the province. 

Begs, or Beghs, of Egypt, denote twelve generals, who have 
the command of the militia, or ftandingforces of the kingdom, 
and are to fecure the country from the infults of Arabs, as well 
as to prote& the pilgrims in their annual expeditions to Mecca. 
Rycaut. Pref. Stat. Ottom. Emp. 1. 3. c: 5. p. 182. 
The begs, feveral of whom are defcended from the antient race 
of the Mamalukes, are very rich and powerful, maintaining 
each 500 fighting men for their own guard, and the fervice of 
their court. On difcontents, they have frequently rifen in re- 
bellion. They are often at variance with the bafhaw, whom 
they have more than once plundered and imprifoned. 

BEGLERBEG {Cycl) — The next to the vizier azem, or the 
firft vizier, are the beglerbegs in Turky, which, according to 
Rycaut, may be compared to archdukes in fome other coun- 
tries, being the next minifters below the prime vizier, and 
having under their jurifdiction many fangiacks or provinces, 
and their legs, agas, fsV. 1 

To every begkrbeg the grand fignior gives three enfigns or 
ftaves, trimmed with a horfe-tail, to diftinguifh them from 
the bafhaws, who have but two, and from fimple begs, or 
fangiac begs, who have but one. Rycaut. Pref. Stat. Ottom. 
Emp. I. i.e. 12. p. 51. 

The province or government of beglerleg is called beglerbeglik, 
or beglierbeglik. Thefe are of two forts ; the firft called bajile 
beglerbeglik, which have a certain rent afligned out of the cities, 
countries, and figniories allotted to the principality ; the fecond 
called faliancs beglerbeglik, for maintenance of which is annexed 
a certain falary or rent, collected by the grand fignior's offi- 
cers with the treafure of the empire. Rycaut, loc, cit. 
The beglerbegs of the firft fort are in number twenty-two, viz: 
thofe of Anatolia, Caramania, Diarbekir, Damafcus, Aleppo, 
Tripoli, Trebizond, Buda, Temifwar, £3V. 
The beglerbegs of the fecond fort are in number fix, viz. thofe 
of Cairo, Babylon, &c. 

Five of the beglerbegs have the title of viziers, viz. thofe of 
Anatolia, Babylon, Cairo, Romania, and Buda. 
The beglerbegs appear with great ftate, and a large retinue, 
efpecially in the camp, being obliged to bring a foldier for 
every five thoufand afpers rent which they enjoy. 
The beglerbegs of Romania brought io 3 ooo effective men into 
the field.' 

'egi.erbeg is alfo a title given to the chief governors of pro- 
vinces in the Perfian empire, having the command over all 
kans, fultans, csV. in their refpe£tive diftri&s. Kempf. Amcen. 
Exot. fafc. 1. relat. 10. p. 153. 

?EGONIA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants ; the cha- 
racters of which are thefe : the flowers are of two kinds ; the 
one kind is the barren, or male flower ; this is compos'd 



B E H 



B E K 



bf foul- leaves, fome broader, and others narrower ; the other 
kind, which produces the embryo fruit, is of the rofaceous 
fort, and "is compos'd of feveral petals, arrang'd in a circular 
form, and plac'd on a foliated cup, which finally becomes a 
trigonal alated fruit, divided into three cells, and containing 
fmall feeds. 

The fpecies of begonia enumerated by M. Tourne- 
fort, are thefe. i- The great purple begonia, with auri- 
culated leaves. 2. The fmall fmooth begonia, with auricu- 
lated leaves, and rofe colour'd flowers. 3. The fmall hairy 
begonia, with auriculated leaves, and rofe-colnur'd flowers. 
4. The begonia-, with ro(e-colour'd flowers, and with fharp- 
pomted auriculated and ferrated leaves. 5. The round-leav'd 
begonia, with rofe colour'd flowers. 6. The great begonia, 
with auriculated leaves, and fnow -white flowers. Town. 
Inft. Bot. p. 660. 
BEGU1NAGE fignifies a houfe, or convent of beguins, living in 
community. See 1>eguins, Cycl. 

There were formerly magnificent beguinages at Amiens, and 
ether cities of the low countries, as well as in Picardy, and at 
Paris; but moll of them are gone to ruin, and their effedts 
fallen into other hands. The moft noted of thefe remaining 
is the beguinage of Mechlin, which is as large as a little town ; 
and faid to contain 1 5 or 16 hundred of thefe beguins, befides 
three times the number of boarders. Trcv. Diet. Univ. T. 1. 
P 9 01 - . e 

The beguins pretend to derive their origin from St. Begha, or 
Begga, dutchefs of Brabant ; but the pretenfion feems only 
founded on the refemblance of name : Tho. Van Hoftum 
has a trcatife exprefs to fupport it a . Others derive the ap- 
pellation beguin from that of the veil wore on the head, called 
begga ; but this feems more probable to have been denomi- 
nated from them. — Others deduce the word from beghinen, to 
begin, as being the firft beginning or ftep towards a monadic 
Jife : others from a prieft, called Lambert le Begue, the real 
founder of the inftitute b . — [ a Le Long, Bib!. Hift. 1.2. e.g. 
Art. 7. p. 284. b Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 519. 
Cajenen. Orig. p. 27.] 
BEHEADING, a capital punifhment, wherein the head is fe- 
vered from the body by the stroke of an ax, fword, or other 
cutting inflrument. 

Beheading was a military punifhment among the Romans, 
known by the names of decollare, decoltatio a . Among them 
the head was laid on a cippus or block, placed in a pit dug for 
thepurpofe; in the army, without the vallum ; in the city, 
without the walls, at a place near the porta decumana. Prepa- 
ratory to the ftroke, the criminal was tied to a ftake, and 
whipped with rods ; In the early ages the blow was given with 
an ax ; but in after-times with a fword, which was thought 
the more reputable manner of dying. The execution was but 
clumfily performed in the firft times; but afterwards they 
grew more expert, and took the head off clean, with one cir- 
cular ftroke b . — [ a Calv. Lex Jur. p. 263. b Aquln. 
Lex. Milit. T. 2. p. 286. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. r. p. 637.] 
In England and France, beheading is the punifhment of no- 
bles ; being reputed not to derogate from nobility, as hang- 
ing does. Trcv. Di£t. Univ. T. z. p. 529. 
In" Scotland they do not behead with an ax, as in England ; 
nor a fword, as in Holland and France; but with an edged in- 
ilrument called a maid, a piece of fteel a foot fquare, fharp 
on the lower fide, and loaden above with a heavy weight of 
lead, fcarce to be lifted, which is let fall, or Aide down be- 
tween the two cheeks, or mouldings of a frame, ten foot 
high, on the criminal's neck. Chamber/, Prefent State Brit. 

P. 2. 1. 3. C 7. p. 447. 

BEHEM, in the materia medica, the name given by the A- 
rabians to the root call'd afterwards behen ; and thence, by 
corruption and abbreviation, been and ben ; and, in confe- 
quence of that, confounded with the ben nut, or glans unguen- 
taria ; and by fome with the hermodactyl, call'd alfo behen by 
fome authors. The modern Greeks have call'd this pechem ; 
and divided, according to the cuftom of the Arabians, into 
white and red, and gave it the fame virtues. 

BEHMISTS, Bohmenists, or Bohmists, a kind of myftic 
philofophcrs and followers of Jacob Behmen, commonly called 
the teutonic philofopher. 

The bohmenijls are attached to that motley fpecies of philofo- 
phy firft introduced by Paracelfus, under the name of Theo- 
fophia, Schmid, Supp. ad Sagit. §. 1. p. 671. 
Behmen, or Bohmen, from whom the feet takes its denomi- 
nation, was born in 1575 near Gorlitz, and bred up to coun- 
try labour, having juft learning enough to read and write a 
little, which he acquired at ten years of age. 
In r6oo he was feized with a fp'iritual rapture, and ten years 
after began to compofe a book on the light he there received, 
entitled aurora, being a mixture of astrology, philofophy, 
chemiftry and divinity, written in a quaint obfeure style ; 
feven years after he wrote divers others on the fame model ; 
the chief is the myjlerium magnum. He died in 1624. All his 
works have been publifhed together at Amfterdam in 1682, 
8vo. His tenets are, that there is a great darknefs among the 
ftars, where the devil holds his principality; that all arts and 
fciences flow from the fiderial fpirit of this world; that the fe- 
ven liberal arts proceeded from feven fpirits of nature ± that all 



human things are compofed of the four firft properties, bitter* 

four, heat, and pain, (Angore.J Gentzk. Hift. Philof. p-. 

252. 

Quirinus, Kuhlman, and Abr. a Franckenberg;, are the moft 

diftinguifhed among the belmenifls. Gilbert Ifchcfchius, *nd 

AntagnofTus, were great oppofers of behmenifin. Sagittar. 

Introd. Hift. Ecclef. c. 39. §. 19. 

Dr. Henry More has alfo a piece exprefs againft behmenifnh 

Cenfura Philofophias Teutonics, printed in his works, pt 

520. 

3EHEMOTH, a huge animal mentioned in fcripture. con- 
cerning which interpreters are much divided. Job, c. 405 
v -5> '5- 

Franzius, Junius, Calvin, and others, take it for the ele- 
phant ; Bochart for the hippopotamus, or fea-horfe ; others 
for the ox; the fathers forthe devil. Grew, Muf. P. 1. §. 2. 
c. 1. p. 74. Phil. Tranf. N° 326. p. ^7. 
The word is Hebrew, where it literally signifies beaft in ge- 
neral, particularly the larger kind, fit for fervice. Calm. 
DicT Bibl. T. 1. p. 274. 

I'EHEN, {Cyci.) in the materia medica, the name of a root 
kept in the fhops in fome places, but little ufed any where ; 
there are two kinds of it, the white and the red ; the red 
is the root of a fpecies of limoniuni or fea lavender, and 
the white of a fort of faw-wort, the ferratula? affinis capi- 
tulo fquammofo luteo, id et fore of Cafpar Bauhine. Potnefs 
Hift. of Drugs, p. 5c. 

SEIBENL^E Stellar, a name given by fome aftronomers to the 
principal fixed itars in each conftellation. Vital. Lex. Math, 
p. ^4. Wolf. Lex. Math. p. 255, feq. 
The appellation is more particularly given to the ftars of the 
firft magnitude, otherwife called the hearts, tarda, of the fe- 
veral conftellations ; tho' fome would diftinguifh between corda t 
and bcibenits fella, restraining the former to ftars only of 
the firft magnitude, and extending the latter to feveral of the 
fecond, or even third. Vital. I.e. 

Hermes has a treatife exprefs de Jlellis beibeniis, publifhed by 
Junctinus, in his fpeculum ajirologicum, and alfo in his com- 
mentaries upon Jo. de Sacrobofco's book defphara. Id. ibid. 

BEIDELSAR, in botany, a name by which fome authors call 
the Syrian dogs bane, or apocynum fyriacum, a poifonous plant. 
Alpimts, ^Egypt. p. 85. 

BEISSKER, in ichthyology, a name given by Gefner and o- 
thers to the fifh commonly called mujlda fojfilis : This is a 
fpecies of the cobitis, diftinguifhed by Artedi by the name of 
the blucifh cobitis, with fine black longitudinal lines on each 
fide. Schonefeldt calls this the pcecilia, and Jonfton the pifcis 
fojfilis. See Cobitis. 

BETZA or Beizath, in Jewifli antiquity, a certain meafure irt 
ufe among the Jews j they fay that the beiza contains the fixth 
part of a log. 

The beiza is alfo a fort of gold coin common among the Per- 
fians; it weighs forty drachma's, and from this word, not: 
from the city Byzantium, the bezam was formed. A bezam is 
worth two dinars, and every dinar twenty or five and twenty 
drachma's. Calm. Diet:. Bibl. in voc. 

BEKKERANISM, or Bekkerianifm, the fyftem or fentiments of 
Balth. Bekker, who denied that fpirits can act: or operate ort 
bodies. Pfrjf- I ]1 fE Theol. p. 190. 

The author of this fyftem was a Dutch divine, towards the 
clofeofthe 17th century, ftrongly impreffed with the Carte - 
fian principle, that the effence of fpirit confifts in thinkino- - 
hence he was led to conclude, that fpirits cannot act:, either 
on bodies, or on other fpirits ; he afferted, that it has not been 
proved, nor can it be proved by reafon, that any other fpirits 
exift befide the human mind : but he allows it may be proved 
from fcripture ; and it being from this alone we leam the ex- 
istence of fuch fpirits, 'tis from the fame we are to form our 
notions concerning their nature, and the meafure of their 
powers : that what the fcripture delivers concerning the ope- 
rations both of good and evil fpirits, is generally wrono- un- 
dcrftood, being not to be taken literally, but in a metaphori- 
cal fen fe; for that which God himfelf does, either immedi- 
ately, or by natural caufes, is in fcripture attributed to an- 
gels ; and this partly in order to accommodate himfelf to hu- 
man conception, and partly to raife and magnify our ideas of 
the divine majesty among men. Hence all the partakes in 
fcripture concerning the guardianfhip of angels, and their in- 
tercourfes with men, he interprets fo, as that by angels are 
understood other men, or other creatures, whofe agency God 
makes ufe of to avert mifchiefs, or procure good to men ; 
more particularly, that when God is faid to have notified, or 
revealed any thing to men by angels, it was effected only by 
making fome change in the matter, or manner of human vi-* 
fion ; particularly, that by the angels which appeared to A- 
braham, are to be understood men ; by thofe faid to have at- 
tended God, when he gave the law to the Jews, are to be un- 
derstood thunder, lightening, and other natural phenomena ; 
that by the angel, who went before the Ifraelites in the wil- 
dernefs, is to be understood a cloud. That by devils are 
fometimes meant wicked men, enemies to us, who either by 
open force or cunning endeavour to ruin us ; at other times 
our own corrupt defires, which fpur us on to the commission 
of divers crimes. On thefe principles he accounts for what is 
9, faid 



BEL 



BEL 



faid of the fall of our firft parents ; where by the devil's tempt- 
ing them, we are only to understand) that they finned after 
the fame manner as the devil had done, by following their own 
luffs. ffence alio he accounts for the temptation of our Sa- 
viour, where it was not the devil meddled wiih him, but 
that Chrifl reprefented to himfelf a feries of corrupt defires, as 
if be was tempted by them. By the combat of Michael with 
Satan, recited by Jude, he underffands a difpute between two 
doef ors of the church ; one of whom drove to have the body 
of Mofes produced, that it might be the object of worfhip, 
which the other oppofed ; or perhaps one contended for the 
obfervance of the mofaic law, and the other for its rejection. 
As to witches and conjurors, he afferts, that by thofe in 
fcriptureare notto be meant men who, in confequence of a 
compact with the devil, were afliffed by him to perform 
wonders, but philofophers (killed in the fecrets of nature ; and, 
in virtue thereof, enabled to do things, which palled the vul- 
gar comprehenfion ; and who only feigned to have a com- 
merce with fpirits to conceal their art, and conciliate more 
admiration. 

For the ftories of perfons poffeffed, if there be anything more 
in them than ficfion, that they arife from melancholic dif- 
eafes, and other latent powers of nature ; that as to difeafes, 
feveral are called in fcripture by the name of devils, from 
whom thefe were fard to be freed, who were reftored to 
health : laftly, he attributes all either to impofture, or to the 
errors of our external, or internal fenfes ; and accumulates 
inftances, to fhew that men have often thought they faw or 
heard, what they did not fee or hear. Vid. Budd. Elem. 
Phil.Theor. P. 5. c. 2. §. 1-12. 

BEL, in botany, the name of a plant called by fome the auu- 
mis eapparis, or caper cucumber. This plant is very imper- 
fectly defcribed to us ; and we find among the Arabian wri- 
ters, that the fruit was called by this name as well as the whole 
plant. Avifenna, who gives the fulleft account we have of 
it, fays that it was an Indian plant, refembling in growth the 
common cucumber plant, but bearing a fruit like the caper; 
he tells us that this fruit was the only part of the plant ufed in 
medicine, and that it was very hot and bitter, being fome- 
what like ginger in the fiery heat of the tafte, and in qualities 
hot and dry in the fecond degree, as they exprefs'd it; or, ac- 
cording to Diofcorides in_the third. Serapio tells us, that it 
was brought from the Indies ; and fecms to make it of the fame 
kind with the plant fel, treating in the fame chapter of the 
three plants iel, fel, and fel, as three things of much the fame 
kind ; he fays they were all hot and drying, and all brought 
from the Eaft-Indies. 

Rafes tells us that the fcl was a fruit with a thick rind or co- 
vering on it, like a hazel nut ; and that within this fhell there 
was contain'd a kernel of an oleaginous and fat nature, and 
refembling the mix pirn, or pine kernels. Avifenna tells us, 
that the fruit bel refembles the capers ; and it is plain, that 
what they meant by the name eapparis was not unlike in fhape 
to the hazel-nut, to which the fruit/^/is compar'd ; for Theo- 
phraftus fpeaking of the ben-nut, compares it to the caper- 
fruit, and Diofcorides to the hazel-nut. Thefe authors both 
knew the fruit they defcribe very well, as well as thofe things 
to which they liken it ; and it is certain, that they would not 
have compar'd it to two things that were unlike one to the o- 
ther. This cafual obfervation is not unneceffary, as it gives 
force to the defcription of Avifenna, who is fuppos'd to have 
meant fomething elfe by the word capers. It is certain, that 
his defcription is a very odd one, as it Hands in the common in- 
terpretation, where he is made to call the iel an Indian cu- 
cumber, with a fruit like the capers ; but all that he means is, 
that it is a climbing plant, refembling the cucumber in leaves. 
See Fel. 

BELEMNITES, or Eelenites, in natural hiftory, a kind of fi- 
gured ftone, ufua!lyhollow,anda little tranfparent, fhapedfome- 
what like an arrow, formed of fmall ftriae or threads, radiating 
from the axis to the furface of the ftone ; and which when 
burnt, or rubbed againft one another, or fcraped with a knife, 
yields an odour like rafped horn. See its figure reprefented 
in Tab. of Foflils, Clafl". ic. Vid. Plot, Nat. Hift. Oxford, 
c. 5. §. 39. p. 94. Vater. Phyf. Exper. P. 2. §. 5. c. 8. 
p. ■mq. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 101. 
The word is formed from the Greek, ^pov, arrow. 
The belemnites is otherwife denominated daclylus, or daelylus 
idzus, on account of its bearing a refemblance to the figure of 
a finger ; by the antients, lyneurius lapis, or lapis lyneis, as 
being fuppofed to be generated of the urine of the lynx. Mer- 
cat. Mctalloth. arm. 9. Ioc. 25. c. 30. p. 280. Vater. 
Phyf.Eper. P. 2. §. 5. c. 8. p. 419. 

Among us, popularly, the thunderbolt ', or thunder-ftone b , 
as hiving been fuppofed to fall in time of thunder. — [" Phil. 
Tranf. N° 314. p. 78. b Woodw. Catal. foreign FolT p. 8.] 
Dr. Plot will not allow the appellation lymurius to have been 
given ft on account of this fuppofed origin from the urine of 
that beaft, but from the unpleafant fmell it has when burned 
or brmfed, hke the urine of cats, or fuch like rammifh crea- 
tures whereof the lynx perhaps may be one •. But he is 
nulraken ; Ovid has a paffage, which fhews apparently the 
ienle of the antients on the urine of the lynx ' —["Pitt, lib 
cit. §. 42. p. 95. <> Ovid. Met. 1. tc. 



QuiLfjuid vefca remifil 
Vertitur in lapides, et congelet acre taclo. 
Dr. Woodward, and a great many other authors, fuppofe the' 
bekmmtes to be a native foffil in its own proper figure; but 
it is more probably fuppofed by others to owe its prefent form 
to fome animal body ; and to be, iike the other form'd ftones, 
the eehinitee, tiff, a fubftance caff in a fhell. 
The i elcmnites, according to Klein, is one of the tubuli marl'- 
ni, never found with us in its recent ftate, but very frequent 
foffile, compos'd of a matter approaching to the nature of 
fpars, of a cylindroid figure, and compos'd of fevcral plates, 
each made up of a number of parallel Jlriar, having a flit in 
the manner of fome of the tubuli marini, running along its 
whole length, and a pervious cavity in the middle, in the 
larger end, frequently containing a concameratcd fhel], alto- 
gether refembling the tubuli cmcamerati in ftruflure, of a 
ihclly texture, and having a fiphunculus, or pipe of commu- 
nication between its feveral cells, in the manner of the Nautilus 
Graeortun, and otlier camerated fhells. 

The long and narrow cavities in the center of the lower p: j rt of 
the ttUmmtx, arejudg'd by this author to be no other than 
continuations of the fiphunculus, or tubular procefies of the 
concameratcd fhell, found in the larger end of che bdemnite • 
and he imagines, not without fhew of reafon, that the funicu- 
lus of the filh that inhabits the camera; of the fhell, is conti- 
nued thro' this cavity to the end of thojbody, as in the nau- 
tili. Vid. Klein, de Tub. Marin, p. ij. 
The general diflribution of the be'emnitee is int 1 three kinds, 
the cylindric, conic, and fufiform. The cylindric do not 
taper to a point at the lower end, the conic are terminated by 
a point, and the fufiform are thicker in fome intermediate 
part than at either of the ends. Thefe are the mofl rare of 
all the kinds. 

The ielemnitas are of feveral fhapes, fizes, and figures, but all 
of the fame determinate internal ftrufiure ; aiid"many of the 
figures in which we find this foffile, and which are fuppos'd 
effential to it, feem rather the effect of external accidents 
and injuries ; and its general natural figure feems to be conic. 
The belemnita are all form'd of feveral thin coats or crufts in- 
circling one another, and all of a ftriated texture; they have 
ufually a hollow in, or near the middle ; this is of a conic 
fhape, and is fometimes empty, but more frequently fill'd 
with earthy or ftony matter; and often with a marine fhell of 
the camerated kind, call'd by authors its alveolus. This fhell 
however is not found only in the bdemnites, but likewife loofc, 
and frequently of a much larger fize than we could expect to 
find belemnitx to be matrixes for. The infide of the cavity of 
the belemnites is alfo frequently found mark'd with parallel cir- 
cles, a ridg'd one and a furrow'd one, all adapted to the fhape 
of the concamerated fhell, which fo frequently makes its al- 
veolus. The bdemnita have ufually a fingle rima or chink, 
running down longitudinally in form of a ftrait crack, the 
whole length of the body, or nearly fo ; fometimes they have 
two or three of thefe cracks, but the additional ones ufually 
begin at the apex of the ftone, and run up but a little way. 
There are alfo fome of the bdemnita, which have no obfer- 
vable crack at all. 

Befide the conic bdemnitis, there are fome cylindrick, or 
nearly fo, and fome are thickeff near the middle, or 
near one of the ends, and taper off to a fort of point at 
both. Some alfo are of intermediate figures between conic 
and cylindric, and fome are nearly orbicular; fome alfo 
taper off very gradually, others more abruptly, and fome have 
no obfervable cavity. There are befide thefe many other fi- 
gures, in which the belamitai are fometimes found, and thefe 
are by fome call'd fo many fpecies of the body ; but, till we 
are perfectly inform'd to what animal they have originally be- 
long'd, it is impoflible to fay which of all thefe are natural, 
and which accidental figures ; tho' it is plain, that many are 
of the latter kind, being owing to the breaking, or wearing 
down of the more known figures. 

Of the conic belenmita, fome are nearly rounded ; but more 
ufually they are flatted on one fide, fometimes on two oppofite 
fides, and fometimes they are plainly crufh'd and crack'd by 
accidents, as other of the animal formed foflils fo frequently are. 
The belemnitai are of various fizes, from a quarter of an inch 
to eight inches in length ; and, tho' always of the fame matter 
and ftructure, they are of various degrees of colour ; fome be- 
ing of a fine amber colour, others blackifh, others blueifb, 
and fome grey ; others are of different degrees, of a darker or 
paler brown ; and they have all a very remarkable and difa- 
greeahle fmell, when fcrap'd to powder. 

They are found in all forts of ftrata, fometimes in clay, 
fometimes loofe i.mong gravel, and often immers'd in beds of 
ftone; not unfrequentlyalfo they are bedded among loofe flints ; 
and fometimes they are cover'd with a cruft of fparry matter* 
feeming to have been form'd in the manner of many other 
of the foflils of the extr.ineous kind, in the place of the fhell, 
which receiv'd and gave form to the belemnites. Sometimes 
alfo tubuli marini, and (na]l fungitee or mycetites, with other 
marine produftions, both of the animal and vegetable kind, 
are found adhering to them, as they are to the common ma- 
rine bodies : but this in thefe is rare. The chop or chink in 
thefe bodies, in fome feems flight and fuperficial, but in others 



BEL 



BEL 



it may be traced to the very axis ; and the fgveral emits the 
body is compofed of, fcem fo many feparate belemnites inclbfing 
one another. 

The matter contained in the cavities of the belemnites is per- 
fectly uncertain in its kind, being a part of fuch bodies* what- 
ever they be, as the belemnites has happened to be depofited 
among. Frequently it is the matter of the common pyrites; 
often it is a coarfer, fometimes a finer fpar; and the fubftance 
called the alveolus, when found Ioofe, is ufually compofed of 
one or other of thefe fofTds. Thofe belemnites, which termi- 
nate in a point at each end, are more rare than the others, and 
ufually feem injured, or imperfect. In moil of thefe alfo, the 
longitudinal crack is fo fine and fmallj as to be fcarce per- 
ceptible. 

The moft probable opinion, as to the origin of thefe bodies, 
is, that they have been formed in fhells of the tubulin marlnus 
kind, and thofe, perhaps, of feveral different fpecies. Hill, 
Hill. ofFoffil. p. 652. 

The belemnites is found in many parts of the countries of Pruf- 
fia,Pomerania,Silefia, and England, as appears from Dr. Wood- 
ward's enumeration. Wcodw. Catal, Engl. Foff. p. 105, feq, 
and Catal. Foreign Fofi". p. 8. 

The belemnites are ail of an alcalious nature, making a flrong 
efFervefcence with acids. Hence alfo they become abforbent 
and refolvent, and, on thefe accounts, ranked by phyficians 
among antinephritic medicines. Grew, Muf. Reg. Soc. P. 3. 
§. i.e. 5. p. 302. 

The German writers fpeak much of the virtues of this foffil, 
and it is kept in their fhops, and fometimes enters extempo- 
raneous prescription. They give it in cafes of the gravel, and 
all nephritic complaints ; and fay, that it has great virtues 
againft the night-mare. With us it is not ufed at all, ex- 
cept among farriers ; but, in all probability, it will anfwer 
the purpofe of fpar in any other form ; and fpar has at all times 
been celebrated for its virtues as a lithontriptic, whether given 
tinder the form of the lapis judaicus, or that of the oflradtes, 
or, finally, as diflolved in the water of certain fprings, which 
form incruftations on things that fall into them. Geoffrey, 
Mat. Med. Vol. 1. p. 82. See Ostracites and Judaicus 
lapis. 

BELENNUS, in zoology, the name of a fmall anguilliform 
fifh, called by others biennis. It is a fea-fifh, and very fcarce. 
It approaches much in figure to the Englifh bull-head, or mil- 
ler's thumb, the est t us of authors. Its head is large, its nofe 
fliarp, and its mouth but fmall. It has a fmall, black fin upon 
its neck, like the uranofcopus, or ftargazer, which the bull- 
head has not. It has two other fins placed lower than this, 
and near the mouth. It has no fcales. Its belly is white, and 
the reft of its body brown. IVillugb. Hi ft. Pi fc. p. 138. 

BELFRY, beljredus, is ufed by military writers of the middle 
age for a fort of tower, erected by befiegers to overlook and 
command the place befieged. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 1, p. 
120. b. 

They were alfo called berfredi, berefredi, verfredi, and belfra- 
gia. Their flructure and ufe are defcribed in verfe by a poet 
of thofe days. Vid. Fill. Brito. Philipp. I. 2. ap. Aquin. loc. cit. 
Belfry originally denoted a high tower, whereon centinels were 
placed to watch the avenues of a place, and prevent furprize 
from parties of the enemies, or to give notice of fires, by ring- 
ingabell. Du Gauge, GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 519, feq. Aquin. 
Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 120. 

In the cities of Flanders, where there is no belfry on purpofe, 
the tower of the chief church ferves the fame end. Martiniere, 
Did. Geogr. T. 2. p. 188. b. 

The word belfry is compounded of the Teutonic bell and freid, 
peace, becaufe the bells were rung here for preferving the peace. 
Du Cange, loc. cit. 

Belfry is alfo ufed for that part of a fteeple wherein the bells 
are hung. Somner, Antiq. Canterb, p. 160. 
This is fometimes called by middle-age writers campanile, do- 
earia, and trifegum. Sor/mer, ibid. p. igo. Du Cange, T. 4. 

p. I2CO. 

Belfry is more particularly ufed for the timber-work, which 
fuftains the bells in a fteeple j or that wooden ftructure, to 
which the bells in church-fteeples are faflened. 

BELIDES, in antiquity. See Dan-aides, Cycl. 

BELINGELA, in botany, a name given by fome authors to the 
malainfana, or mad-apples. See Melongena. 

BELL (C)cL)~- The ufe of bells is very antient, as well as exten- 
five. We find them among Jews, Greeks, Romans, Chrifli- 
ans, and Heathens, varioufly applied, as on the necks of men, 
beafts, birds, horfes, fheep ; but chiefly hung in buildings, 
either religious, as In churches, temples, and monafteries ; 
or civil, as in houfes, markets, baths ; or military, as in 
camps and frontier towns. 

In the antient monafteries, we find fix kinds of bells enume- 
rated by Durandus, viz. 

Squilla, rung in the refectory; cymbalum, in the cloifler ; nola, 
in the choir ; ndida or dupla, in the clock ; campana, in the 
ileeple; and Jigmwi, in the tower. Durand. Rational. 1. 1. 
c. 14. Spdm. GlofT p. 99. 515, 522* Du Cange, Glofl. 
Lat. T. 4. p. 862. 

Belethus a has much the fame ; only that for fquilla he puts 
tintinabulum, and places the campana in the tower, and campa- 
Suppl. Vol. I, 



netia in the cloifter. Others place the tintinabulum or iinmo* 
htm in the refectory or dormitory b ; and add another bell called 
eorrigamcula, rung at the time of giving difcipline, to call the 
monks to be flogged *. The cymbalum is fometimes alfo faid 
to have been rung in the cloifler, to call the monks tb meat d . 
— [ a Beleth. Divinor. Officior. c. 86. >> Du Cange, Gioff. 
Lat.T.4. 1130&1131. c Id. T. 2. p. 1232. A Id T 1 
P- J 33?~] 

Among the Greeks, thofe who went the nightly rounds in 
camps or garifons, carried with them a little bell, which they 
rung at each centry-box, to fee that the foldiers on watch were 
awake. Suid. ap. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 2. p. 366. Pitifc. 
Lex. Ant. T. 2. p. 966. 

A codonophorus, or bell-man, alio Walked in funeral proceffionsi 
at a diftance before the corps, not only to keep off the croud* 
but to advertife the fa??ien dialis to keep out of the way, for 
fear of being polluted by the fight, or by the funerary mufic; 
Pitifc. T. r- p. 480. voc. codonophorus. 

The prieft of Proferpine at Athens, called bieropbantus, rung a 
bell, to call the people to facrifice. Danet. in voc. campana. 
There were alfo bells in the houfes of great men, to call up the 
fervants in a morning c . Zonaras allures us, that bells were 
hung with whips on the triumphal chariots of their victo- 
rious generals, to put them in mind, that they were ftill liable 
to the public juftice f .— [ e Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 2. p. 966. 
f Zonar. II. p. 32. ap. Pitifc. loc. cit.] 

Bells were put on the necks of criminals going to execution, 
that perfons might be warned by the noife to get out of the 
way of fo ill an omen as the fight of the hangman, or the con- 
demned criminal, who was devoted, and jufl going to befacri- 
ficed to the dii manes. Pitifc Lex. Ant. T. z. p. 966. 
For bells on the necks of brutes, exprefs mention is made ,o£ 
them in Phaedrus, 

— Celfa cervice eminens, 

Clammque collo jatlans tintinnahdmn. Phedr. II. S. 4. 
Taking thefe bells away was conflrued by the civil law theft ; 
and if the beaft was loft by this means, the perfon who took 
away the bells was to make fatisfaction. Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. 
T. 2. p. 966. 

Among the Jews, we find mention in fcripture of bells made 
ufe of in the temple. Their figure is not known ; but they 
were made of copper, and their found was fharp, and heard to 
a great diftance. Calmet, Diet. Bibl. T. 1. p. 276. 
The high-prieft had a great number of little golden bells huno- 
to the border of his garment, to give notice when he entered 
into, and when he came out of, the fanctuary, and fave 
him the trouble of knocking at the door. Danet, Diet. Ant. 
Calmet, loc. cit. 

The prophet Zachary fpeaks of bells hung to the bridles of war- 
horfes, that thereby they might be accuftomed to noife. Calm. 
ib. T. 1. p. 275. 

There are difputes about the number of bells which wefe inter- 
mixed with pomegranates on Aaron's garment. Some will 
have it only twelve, others fifty, others ra'ife it to fixty-fixj 
others to feventy-two, and fome to eighty. The kings of Per- 
fia are faid to have had the like habit. We may add, that the 
Arabian ladies, who are about the prince's perfon, to ferve and 
divert him, have little gold bells fkftcned to their legs, neck, 
and elbows, the motion of which, when they dance, makes an 
agreeable fort of harmony. The princeffes of this country are 
alfo faid to wear large, hollow gold rings, filled with little flints, 
which found like bells when they walk. Sometimes alfo large 
circles, with little rings hung round them, produce the fame 
effect. Sometimes they wear a number of flat bobs fixed to the 
ends of their hair, which is matted, and hangs long behind, 
ferving to make a noife as often as they ftir, and give notice of 
the miftrefs's palling by, that the fervants may behave refpect- 
fully, and flrangers retire, to avoid feeing the perfon who 
paflcs. Calmet, loc cit. 

There is a curious obfervation in a paper of Mr. Reaumur's in 
the memoirs of the Paris academy, relating to the fhape mofl 
proper for bells, to give them the loudeft and clcareft found. 
He obferves, that as pots, and other vefTels more immediately 
neceffary to the fervice of life, were doubtlefs made before 
bells, it probably happened, that the obferving thefe veffels to 
have a found when ftruck, gave occafion to making bells, in- 
tended only for found, in that form; but that it does not ap- 
pear that this is the moft eligible figure ; for lead, a metal 
which is, in its common flate, not at all fonorous, yet becomes 
greatly fo on its being call into a particular form, and that very 
different from the common fhape of bells. In melting lead fcr 
the common occafions of calling in fmall quantities, it is ufu- 
ally done in an iron ladle ; and as the whole is feldom poured 
out, the remainder, which falls to the bottom of the ladle, cools 
into a mafs of the fhape of that bottom. This is eonfequently 
a fegment of a fphere, thickeft in the middle, and thinner to- 
wards the edges : nor is the ladle any neceffary part of the ope- 
ration, fince if a mafs of lead be caft in that form in a mould 
of earth or fand, in any of thefe cafes it is found to be very 
fonorous. Now, if this fhape alone can give found to a metal 
which in other forms is perfectly mute, how much more mufl 
it neceffarily give it to other metals naturally fonorous in 
whatever form. It fhould feem, that bells would much better 
perform their office in this than in any other form, and that 
4 P it 



BEL 



BEL 



it muft particularly be a thing of great advantage to the fmali 
bells of common houfe-clocks, which are required to have a 
fhrill note, and yet are not allowed any great fize. Mr. Reau- j 
mur verv judicioufly obferves, that had our forefathers had op- ■ 
portunit'ies of being acquainted with the found of metals in this 
fhape, we mould probably have had all our hells at prefent of 
this form. Vid. Mem. Acad. Par. 1726. 

Bell, in chemiftry, denotes a glafs veffel placed over fome mat- 
ter in a ftate of exhalation, either to collect the vapour, or 
gather the flowers. 

Chemical bells are a fort of receptacles chiefly ufed in preparing 
the oil or fpirit of fulphur, for gathering and condenfing the 
fumes thereof into a liquor. Cajlel. Lex. Med. p. 127. b. ^ 

Bell, in building, is ufed to denote the body of the Corinthian 
and Compofite capital, by reafon of the refemblance hereof to 
the figure of a hell inverted. Felibien, Archit. CSV. p. 365. Da- 
vil. Archit. p. 444. 

In this fenfe, bell is the fame with what is otherwife called vafe 
and tamhour, fometimes alio corbeil. 

The naked of the bell is always to be even and perpendicular 
with the bottom of the flutings of the column. Felib. p. 366. 

Bell-wc/a/ is a compofttion of tin and copper melted together in 
due proportion; which has this property, that it is more fono- 
rous than any of the ingredients taken apart. Boyle, Phil. 
Work, abridg- T. 3. p. 425. 

Some alfo fpeak of a native mineral under the denomination 
bell-?netal, or bebnettel a , from which Becher b affirms he had 
procured zaffer and fmalt. — [ a Jnnck. Confp. Chem. tab. 30. 
p. 663. b Becher, in Morolbph. p. 36.] 

Law Bell. See Law bell. 

Bell animal, a name given by the writers on microfcopical dif- 
coveries to a very fmali animal found at the roots of the com- 
mon duckweed. The bodies oftbefe animals are fhaped like 
bells, and they have very long and (lender tails, by which they 
fallen themfelves to the roots of thefe little plants. They are 
ufually found in great numbers together, in a fort of cluftd 
or bunches ; and all of the fame bunch have always the fame 
motion, very frequently contracting themfelves, and after- 
wards expanding all together to the full length of their tails. 
They ufually contract inftantancoufly ; but arc more flow in 
the expanding themfelves again. Baker, Microfcop. p. 90. 

Bell rmfchus, in botany, a name given by fome authors to the 
plant called bama ?nofchata 9 and mofch-feed. Chabraus, p. 
302. 

l&ELL-polype, in zoology, a particular fpecies of polype, the ex- 
tremities of whofe branches refemble bells. See Tab. of Micro- 
fcopical Objects, Clafs 1. See alfo the article Polype. 

BuLL-wced, an EngUfh name ufed by fome authors for the jacea 
nigra, or common knap-weed, called alfo in many Englifh 
writers matfellon. Ger. Emac, Ind. 4. 

BELLADONNA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants ; 
the characters of which are, that the flower is compofed of one 
leaf, fhaped like a bell, and divided into feveral fegments at 
the end ; this is inclofed in a cup, from the centre of which 
there rifes a piftil, which is fixed, like a nail, into the hinder 
part of the flower, and finally grows to be a fort of round and 
(oft fruit, divided by an intermediate feptum into two cells, 
and filled with feeds affixed to the placenta. See Tab. r. of 
Botany, Clafs, 1. 

The fpecies of this genus are, I. One with large leaves and 
flowers. 2. One with fmali leaves and flowers. 3. A round- 
leaved, fhrubby kind. 4, A tobacco-leaved fhrubby kind, 
with white flowers. Town. Lift, p. 77. 

BELLATRIX, in aflxonomy, a ruddy, glittering ftar of the fe- 
cond magnitude, in the left fhoulder of Orion. Vital. Lex. 
Math. p. 14. Wolf. Lex. Math. p. 255. 
It takes its name from hellmn, as being antiently fuppofed to 
have a great influence in kindling wars, and forming warriors. 
Vital, loc. cit. 

Its longitude, according to Hevelius, for the year 17CO, was 
1 6° 47' 20"; and its latitude fouthward 16° 52' 11". Hevel. 
Prodrom. Aftrom. p. 295. Wolf. loc. cit. 

BELLICA Cohanna, in antiquity, a column near the temple of Bel- 
lona, from which the confuls or feciales caft javelins towards 
the enemy's country, by way of declaration of war. Danet. 
Diet in voc, 

BELLICULI, or Bellirici Marini, among naturalifts, denotes 
a fpecies of fea-fhells of an umbilical figure, fometimes of a 
white colour, fpotted with yellow, and fometimes of a yel- 
low, ftreaked with black lines, after the fnail-fafhion. Cbiocc. 
Muf. Calc. §. 1. p. 57- ap. Caft. Lex. Med. p. 102. 

BELLING of Hops denotes their opening and expanding to their 
cuiromary fhape, fuupofed to bear fome relation to that of a 
ML Bought. Collect. T. 2. p. 448- 

Hops blow towards the end of July, and bell the latter end of 
Auguft, or beginning of September. 

BELLIS, the Daify, in botany, the name of a genus of plants ; 
the characters of which are thefe : the flower is of the radiated 
kind : its disk is compofed of flofcules, and its outer circle of 
fcmi-flofculcs, fhnding on the embryo feeds, and contained 
in a common fimple cup, divided into many fegments at the 
end. The embryos finally become feeds, affixed to the tha- 
lamus, which is ufually of a pyramidal figure. 
The fpecies of daify, enumerated by Mr. Tourncfort, are : 



1. The common wild daify. 2. The common, little, wild 
dafy. 3. The common, little, wild daify, with red and white 
flowers, 4. The common, little, wild daify, with blue flowers. 
5. The little wild daify, with red double flowers. 6. The 
large kind of the (mail wild daify, with ftalks two feet high, and 
large broad leaves, and red and white flowers. 7. The alpine 
little daify, with fmali leaves and white flowers. 8. The fmalleft 
annual daify. 9. The fun-dew-leaved little daify. 10. The 
garden daify, with large, double, white flowers. 11. The 
garden daf/y, with large, double, flefh-colourcd -flowers. 12. 
The garden daify, with large, double, bright-red flowers. 13. 
The garden daify, with large, double, variegated flowers. 14. 
The garden daify, with fmali, double, white flowers. 15. The 
garden daify, with fmali, double, red flowers. 16. The pro- 
liferous garden daify. 17. The new Dutch umbellated daify, 
with bright-red flowers. 18. The green flowered garden daify. 
19. The garden daify, with large, double, fiftulous, red flow- 
ers. 20. The garden daify, with white, bullated flowers. 
Tourn. Inft. p. 490. 

The common little daify has the reputation of being a very 
eminent medicine of the tribe of vulneraries. The roots and 
leaves are prefcribed, frefh-gathered, both externally and in- 
ternally in bruifes, and in wounds. They make a fort of ca- 
taplafm of the whole plant bruifed in fome parts of the king- 
dom, which they apply to the part, and give the juice inter- 
nally at the fame time. The ladies have an opinion alfo, that 
the roots of this plant have a power of fropplng the growth of 
animals, and with this intent give a decoction of them in milk 
to the puppies of their favourite breed, to keep them fmali. 
7 he two fpecies of belli 's ufed in medicine are, the bellis major, 
called alfo leucanihenmm vulgare, in Englifh ox-eye daify ; and 
the 

Bellis minor, called alfo confolida minima, or fymphvtum minus, 
of moft repute for phyfical virtues, being crtcemed" a good at- 
tenuant, refolvent, healer, cooler, and aftringent, efficacious 
againff intumefcences of the blood, hemorrhages, &c, Vid. 
Lemery, Diet, des Drog. p. 119. Burggr. Lex. Med. p. 1 535. 
Junck. Confp. Therap. tab. 5. p. 174. 

Foreign difpenfatory- writers defcribe a water, fyrup, conferve, 
effence, tincture, extract, and fixed fait, prepared from this 
plant. Vid. Burggr. loc. cit. 

BELLONARII, in antiquity, priefts of Bellona, the goddefs of 
war and battles. 

The bellanarii cut and mangled their bodies with knives and 
daggers in a cruel manner, to pacify the deity. In this they 
are Angular, that they offered their own blood, not that of 
other creatures, in facrifice. In the fairy and entbufiafm 
wherewith they were feized on thefe occafions, they ran about 
raging, uttering prophecies, and foretelling blood and flau^h- 
ter, devaluations of cities, revolutions of ftates, and the like: 
whence Martial calls them turba entheata Bellona:. LaRant. 
Inft. 1. 1. c. 21. Lucan. 1. 1. ver. 565. Tertull. Apol. c. 9. 
Minut. Felix, p. 298; Lamprid. in Commod. c. 9. Cafaub. 
adLamprid. loc. cit. Pitifc, Lex. Antiq. T. 1. p. 270. dquin. 
Lex. Milit. T. r. p. 121. 

In after-times, they feem to have abated much of their zeal and 
tranfport, and to have turned the whole into a kind of farce, 
contenting themfelves with making figns and appearances of 
cutting and wounds. Lampridius tells'us, the emperor Corn- 
modus, out of a fpirit of cruelty, turned the farce again into 
a tragedy, obliging them to cut and mangle their bodies really. 
Lamprid. loc. cit. 

BELLOWING, among fportfmen, is ufed for the noife which 
roes make in rutting-time. Gent. Rec. P. 1. p. ic. 

BELLOWS (Cycl.)— Anacharfis the Scythian is recorded as the 
inventor of bellows. Sirab. 1. 7. p. 209. Pitife. Lex. Ant. 
T. r. p. 7 9 . 

The action oHelkws bears a near affinity to that of the Iun»s ; 
and what we call blowing in the latter, affords a good illuiSa- 
tion of what is called refpiring in the former. Vid. Niewent. 
Relig Philof. cent. 7. §. 7. p, 47. 

Animal life itfelf may, on fome occafions, be fubfifted by 
blowing into the lungs with a pair of bellows. Dr. Hook's ex- 
periment to this effect is famous : having laid the thorax of a 
dog bare, by cutting away the ribs and diaphragm, pericar- 
dium, &c. and having cut off the afpera arterla belowthe epi- 
glottis, and bounditon the nofeof abellozvs, hefound, that as 
he blowed, the dog recovered, and as he ceafed, fell convul- 
five. And thus was the animal kept alternately alive and dead 
above the fpace of an hour. Vid. Phil. Tranf. N° 28. p. 539. 
There are belhzvs made wholly of wood, without any leather 
about them ; one of which is preferved in the repofitorv of the 
Royal Society a ; and Dr. Plott defcribes another ufed in the 
copper-works at Eliafton in Staffbrdihire b . — [ * Vid. Grexu, 
Muf. Reg, Societ. P. 4. §. 3. p. 369. * Vid, Plott. Nat, 
Hilt. Staffordfh. c. 4. §■ 28. 

Ant. della Fruta contrived a fubftitute for bellows, to fpare the 
expence thereof in the tufion of metals. 

This is called by Kircher camera izolia, and in England com- 
monly the water bellows; where water falling through a fun- 
nel into a clofe veffel, fends from it fo much air continually as 
blows the fire. If it have the fpace of another veffel to expa- 
tiate in by the way, it there lets fall its humidity, which elfe 
mighthinder the work. Hook in Phil. Tranf. N° 3 . p. 80. 

Mr. 



E L 



BeL 



Mr. Stifling has given the defctiptipn of a water-bellows, or 
machine to blow fire by the fall of water. Vid. Phil. Tranf. 
N° 475- §• 19. 

We are alfo told of a new fort of bellows to work in vacuo c . 
Some have even pretended to effedl a perpetual motion by a 
new-contrived bellows d . — [ c Boyle, Phil. Work, abridir. T. 2. 
p. 503. d Phil. Tranf. N° 182. p. 138] 
Smiths and founders bellows, whether fingle or double, are 
wrought by means of a rocker, with a firing or chain fattened 
thereto, which the workman pulls. The bellows pipe is fitted 
into that of the tewel. One of the boards is fixed, fo as not 
to play at all. By drawing down the handle of the rocker, the 
moveable board rifes, and, by means of a weight on the top of 
the upper board, finks again. Vid. Moxon, Mechan. Exerc. 
Smither. p. 2. 

The bellows of forges and furnaces of mines ufually receive 
their motion from the wheels of a water-mill. Others, as the 
bellows of enamellers, are wrought by means of one or more 
fteps or treddles under the workman's feet. Vid. Hough. 
Collea. T. 2. p. 223. 

Laftly, the bellows of organs are wrought by a man called the 
blower ;' and in fmall organs by the foot of the plaver. 
Butchers have alfo a kind of blaft or bellows of a peculiar make, 
by which they bloat or blow up their meat when killed, in or- 
der to piecing or parting it the better. Savar. Dia. Comm. 
T. 2. p. 1570. 

.Scot-Bellows, <pyWl«ps arawi, occur in Herodotus for thofe ap- 
plied by the Scythians to the genitals of mares, in order to 
diftend the uterus, and, by this comprcfiion, make them yield 
a greater quantity of milk. Vid. Charh. OEcon. Anim. ex. 3. 
§. 9. Caftel. Lex. Med. p. 588. b. 

Acofta fays, that the metal of the Peruvian mines of Porco is 
eafily refined with bellows; but that of the mines of Potofi can- 
not be fufed with them, hut only by the breath of their fmall 
furnaces built upon the fides of mountains, and directed where 
the wind lies. Vid. Boyle's Works abridg. Vol. 1. p. 170. 

BEhlAJGA~/lone, in natural hiftory, the name of a calculus 
of ftone found in the belluga, a large fifh, accounted a fpecies 
of fturgeon, and called by Artedi acotpetrfer tubereulis earens. 
This ftone is of various fhapes and fizes ; but its moft ufual 
figure is either globular or oval, often fomewhat flatted, and 
marked with feveral deprefiions. It is of a yellowifh white 
colour, and of a fmooth and naturally polifhed furface ; and 
it is found from the fize of a pigeon's egg to that of a goofe. 
They are ufually compact, ponderous, and folid, not friable, 
but requiring a ftrong blow to break them. They yield eafily 
to the law ; but this defaces their internal texture, which is 
naturally very elegant and regular. The ftones confift of fe- 
veral concentric coats, firmly adhering to one another, formed 
about a nucleus, which generally appears to be fome heteroge- 
neous fubftance. 

But another veiy obvious circumftance there is in its ftru£ture, 
which makes it greatly different from all other ftones of this 
kind, that is, its radiated firucfure, it being compofed of a 
number of regular and even ftriae running from the centre to 
the circumference, reprefenting, both in colour and form, the 
flakes of the terra foliata tartari, or the ftriated fpiculae of an- 
timony. 

The fifh is much like the fturgeon in fhape ; but its fnout is 
lborter and thicker. The skin upon the back is light-grey, 
and on the belly white, and without fcales. Its flefh is whiter 
than veal, and more delicious than fturgeon. Of its row or 
fpawn is made cavear ; and fome of them are fo large as to 
yield two hundred weight of it. The fifh is very common 
and very large in the Volga, near the city of Aftracan. It has 
been caught there thirty-fix feet long, and eighteen thick. It 
is alfo found in the Don, and other rivers, and in the Baltic 
and Cafpian feas. See Accipenser. 

It is not certainly known in what part of this fifh the ftone is 
found, Stralenbcrg fays it is in the head and ftomach ; fome 
authors fay in the air-bladder ; others in a particular bag near 
the anus \ and others in other places. It is found in both fexes, 
but moft frequently in the male ; and is found in fifh of all 
ages and fizes. It is far from being common, however ; for 
in a thoufand fifties, there fometimes is not found one ftone. 
It is hence evident, that thefe ftones are no natural part of the 
fifh ; but are mere morbid concretions, like the bezoar-ftones 
in the animal which produces them, or like the ftones in hu- 
man bladders. The fituation of the parts in which it is 
found, and other circumftances, may allot it its particular 
appearances. 

If the ftone be fcraped to powder, and fprinkled upon a hot 
iron, it gives a faint, urinous fmell, and calcines into a light, 
infipid, grayifh earth. 

The people about the Volga efteem it greatly, and account it 
to have great virtues : they fay it promotes delivery ; and give 
it conftantly in cafes of the ftone, and diforders of the urinary 
parts. Its dofe is from ten grains to a dram. Phil. Tranf. 
N° 4S3. 

IlELLULA-for, in ichthyology, a name given by Paulus Jo- 
vius to that fpecies of the ray-fifh, which was called by the old 
Greek and Latin writers bos marhms, and by the later authors 
raja oxyrynehus. It is diftinguifhed by Artedi by the name of 
the variegated ray, with ten prickly tubercles on the middle of 
the back. 1 



BELLY, in a general fenfe, denotes the whole abdomen or 
that region of the body contained between the feptum tranfvef - 
fum, the hypochondria, and pubes. Caft. Lex. Med. p. „« 
See Abdomen, Cycl. and Suppl. " 

Phyficians recite inftances of women with enormous bellies. 
commonly miftaken for pregnancies.— A French nun, durin,, 
eighteen years, had a le/ly fo enormous, that when the walked" 
Uie was forced to have two other religious going behind to 
bear ir up. On opening her, there was found a vaft cyftis or 
bag, full of divers matters, extended from her navel to her 
knees. Mem. Acad. Scienc. tyio. p. 50. 
The bi s -bellieel woman at Haman in Shronfliire got her livin« 
thuty years by making a fhow of her belly. It reached up to 
her chin. When fhe iat, fhe fupported its weight on a (tool 
placed before her. The reft of her body was emaciated in 
proportion to the tumidity of this. On 'opening her there 
were thirteen gallons of water taken out of the duplicates of 
the peritonaeum. Phil. Tranf. N° 348. p. 452. 

Belly is alfo ufed, in a more confined fenfe, for the inteflines 
alone, as containing the faeces. CaJI. Lex. p. 740. a. 
In this fenfe it is we fpeak of the loofenefs or coftivenefs of the 
belly, &c. 

Belly is alfo ufed fometimes for a pregnant woman. Ceh 
Lex. Jund. p. 934. 

In this fenfe we arc to underftand the phrafe anions civil law- 
yers, to put the belly in poflemon of an eftate. 

Belly is alfo ufed in (peaking of the bodies of beafts. Thus' 
we fay a light billy, meaning a (lender or lank one: a cow 
belly, that where the ribs being unable to hold the vifcera, they 
prefs downwards, and bulge difagreeably. 
Feeding horfes with grafs, ormudihay, and few oats, makes 
them grow cow-bellied \ It is a maxim, that horfes which 

are hght-belhed, and firey, foon deftroy themfelves b 

[ > Farr. Dia. p. 60. ' Id. ibid. p. 59.J 
The belly of a horfe fhould be of an ordinary bignefs, except 
m draught horfes, where the larger the better, provided it be 
round, and well inclofed within the ribs ; rather extending 
upon the fides than downwards. Thofe horfes are apt to be 
cow-bellied, which having ftreight ribs, are great feeders 
Ruft. Difl. T. 1. in voc. 

The belly is fometimes alfo denominated the body, cheft, gut 
or flank. b ' 

A horfe is faid to be thick-bellied, well bodied or flanked, 
when he has large, long, and well-made ribs, neither too nar- 
row, nor too flat. A horfe again is faid to have no belly, or 
body, or to be thin-flanked, when his ribs are too narrow or 
fhort, and the flank turns up; fo that his body looks flank- 
lefs, like a greyhound. Such horfes are called by the French 
eflracs, and generally prove fine and tender, not fit for travel- 
ling or fatigue, unlefs they feed very heartily. Coach-horfes 
are rejeaed when they are not well-bellied, or well-bodied, 
but narrow or thin-gutted, fcemingto have the fkin of their 
flanks ftitched on their ribs. But a hunter is not the worfe 
liked for being light- bellied. Horfes pained, or weak in their 
hind-quarters, are commonly light-bellied. Such as have 
painful fcratches in their hind-legs, are found to lofe their 
bellies extremely. 

Belly of a fiiufcle, in anatomy, denotes the body thereof ; as 
contradiftinguifhed from the two extremities, or tendons. 
Heijler, Comp. Anat. §. 305. See Muscle. 
From the conditions of this, mufcles are divided into mono- 
gaftric, or fingle bellied, and digafrric, or double bellied. Phil. 
Tranf. N° 258. p. 378. 

Lower « will have all the mufcles to be digaftric, or double 
bellied ; in which he is feconded by Hoffman ', and others. 
— [ = Lower, de Corde, c. 1. ' Hoffm. in Difli an. ad Horn. 
Microc. p. 252.] 

Dragon's Belly, venter draconis, is ufed by fome aftronomers 
to denote the point in a planet's orbit, wherein it has its 
greateft latitude, or is fartheft diftant from the ecliptic ; more 
frequently called its limits. Vital. Lex. Math. p. 519.- Wolf. 
Lex. p. 1451. Ozan. Dia. Math. p. 40S. 

BELOAR, a name given by fome to a ftone s otherwife called 
widuris. See Widuris. 

BELONE, in zoology, a name by which fome of the old natu- 
ralifts have called the acus Oppiani, called in Englifh the horn- 
fifli, or gar-fifli. Willugh. Hift. Fife. p. 281. See Acus. 

BEL'F, Baltbeus, properly denotes a kind of military girdle, 
ufually of leather, wherewith the fword or other weapons are 
fuftained. Aquin, Lex. Milit. T. 2. p. no, feq. Belts 
are known among the antient and middle-age writers by 
divers names, as £«wi, 'Cup*, zona, cingulum, reminicttlum, rinea, 
or ringa, and baldrellus. Pott. Archaeol. Graec. 1. 3. a 4. T. 2. 
p. 28. Pitife. Lex. Antiq. T. I. p. 248 & T. 2. p. 1152. 
Du Cange, T. 4. p. 857, 61 2. & T. 1. p. 444. 
The belt was an effential piece of the antient armour ; info- 
much that we fometimes find it ufed to denote the whole ar- 
mour. Pott. loc. cit. See Arms, Cyel. 
In later ages, the belt was given a perfon when he was raifed 
to knighthood : whence it has alfo been ufed as a badce or 
mark of the knightly order. Cab. Lex. Jurid. p. 1 09. 
The denomination belt is alfo applied to a fort of bandages in 
ufe among furgeons, (sic. See Bandage. 

Thus 



B E M 



BEN 



Thus we meet with quick-filver belts, ufed for the itch. A late 
Writer defcribes a belt for keeping the belly light, and difcharg- 
ing the water in the operation of tapping. Medic. Eff. Edinb. 
T. i. p. 218. 

Belts, (Cycl.) in aftronomy. Dark fpots have been frequently 
obferved on Jupiter's belts. Caflini has alfo difcovered a perma- 
nent one in the raoft northern part of the moft fouthern belt : 
by this he has determined the length of Jupiter's day ; that is, 
the time of his revolution on his axis, which is finifhed in 
9 hours, 56 minutes. Phil. Tranf. N° 10. 
Some aftronomers take the belts to be feas, which alternately 
cover, and leave bare large countries of the jovial world : The 
fpots are by thefe writers conjectured to be gulphs in thofe 
feas, perhaps as big as our ocean, and fometimes full, fome- 
times dry a . M. Auzout rather imagined the fpots to be pro- 
tuberances of the belts*.— [* Hift. Acad. Scien. an. 1708. p. 
112. It.an. 1692. p. 4. b Phil. Tranf. N°4. p.71.] 
But the generality of aftronomers take the fpots, we mean the 
tranfparent and moveable ones, for the fhadows of Jupiter's fa- 
tellitcs, Phil. Tranf. N° 15. p. 246. Item, N° 1. p. 3. 
The belts of Jupiter were firft obferved, and defcribed by Huy- 
gens, in fyft. Saturnin. p, 7. 

Caflini alfo fpeaks of belts of Saturn ; being three dark, ftraight, 
parallel bands or fafcia: on the difk of that planet. 
Saturn's belts do not appear to be inherent on his globe, as 
thofe of Jupiter are ; but rather to be large dark rings at a di- 
stance from the planet, and furrounding his body. Some ima- 
gine them to be clouds in his atmofphere. The middlemoft 
feems to be the fhadow of Saturn's ring. Vid. Hift. Acad. 
Scienc. 171 j, p. 55. feq. 

Belt, or Beltis, in ecclefiaftical writers of the middle age, 
denotes a fort of firing of beads. 

In an antient council, we meet with feptem beltidum pater- 
■nojler, fpeaking of a pater-nofter to be repeated feven times: 
Spelman interprets it a rofary, which was not then invented. 
Vid. Spehn. G\oK, p. 79. Du Conge, GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 
522. Schmid. Lex Ecclef. p. 91. 

Johnfon, with more probability, defcribes it as a certain num- 
ber of ftuds fattened on a lelt, ferving the fame purpofe as the 
chaplets of later days, fobnf. Ecclef. Laws, an. 816. §. 10. 

Belts, in navigation, denote certain ftreights near the found, 
thro* which (hips muft pafs going between the Baltic and the 
German ocean. 

The belts belong to the king of Denmark, who exacts a toll of 
all fhips which pafs them, excepting the Swedes, who are ex- 
empted from it. Vid. Theat. of Domin. and Laws of fea, 
p. 494, and 497. 

Belt is alfo a frequent difeafe in fheep, cured by cutting their 
tails off, and laying the fore bare ; then calling mould on it, 
and applying tar and goofe-greafe. 

BELVIDERE, an Italian term, denoting a fine profpect. The 
name is more peculiarly given to a pavilion on the top of a 
building, or an eminence in manner of a platform in a Har- 
den, fuftained by a terrace wall, or a mailive of turf, con- 
trived for the fake of commanding a large or beautiful profpect. 
Daml. Archit. p. 420. 

BELULCUM, 0tosx»>r, a chirurgical inftrument of various fi- 
gures, contrived for extracting darts, arrows, or the like, 
from wounds. Pare, Chirug. 1. 10. c. 18. &feq. Aquapend. 
de Oper. Chir. p 150. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 102. 
Hence alfo the denomination belulcum ; quaji to j3ia<>? item. 

BEMA, Qnfia, in antiquity, denotes a ftep or pace. 

The bema made a kind of itinerary meafure among the 
Greeks, whofe length was equivalent to one cubit, and two 
thirds, or to ten palms. Monifauc. Palaeogr. 1. 5. c. 4. p. 
365. fcq. 

Whence alfo the term lematlzein, B*)pc3i(e», to meafure a 
road. Polyb. 1. 3. c. 39.. Strab. 1. 7. p. 322. Martin, T. 
2. p. 214. Suic. Thef. T.i. p. 683. 

Bema, in ecclefiaftical writers, denotes the altar part, or fanc- 
tuary in the antient churches. Bingb. Orig. Ecclef. I. 8. c. 
6. §. ic. Siiic. Thef. T. 1. p. 523. 

In which fenlc, bema made the third, or innermoft part of the 
church, anfwering to the chancel among us. Fabric. Bibl. 
Ant. c, 9. §. 23. 

Bema was alfo ufed for the bifhop's chair, feat, or throne 
placed in the fan&uary. It was called bema from the Heps by 
which it was to be afcended. Bingb. loc. cit. §. 1. 

Bema was alfo ufed for the reader's defk. Schmid, Lex Ecclef. 
p. 91. 

This in the Greek church was denominated fiypu y^rw, m the 
Latin church ambo. See Ambo. 

Bema is more peculiarly ufed for the manichees altar, which 
was in a different place from that of the catholics. 

Bema was alfo a denomination given by this feet to the anniver- 
fary of the day when Manes was killed, which with them was 
a folemn feaft, and day of rejoicing. 

One of the chief ceremonies of the feaft confifted in fetting out 
and adoiningthcir bema, oraltar, with great magnificence. 

BEME 1 RE, in zoology, a name by which the Portuguefe in the 
Brafils call'd a grecniih black -bird of the ftarhng kind, com- 
mon there, and more ufually known by its Brafilian name Pi- 
tangua-gimu. See Pitangua-Guacu. 



BEN, (€\cl) in pharmacy, the name of an exotic purgative 
fruit, of the fize and figure of a nut j whence it is alfo called 
the ben-nut, fometimes balanus myrepfica, or glum unguenta- 
ria. 

Naturalifts diftinguifh two kinds of bens; viz. the great, ben 
magnum, which refembles the filblrd, and is by fome call'd a- 
vellana purgatrix, brought from America ; and the fmall, ben 
parvwn, brought from Ethiopia, from which laft it is the Ita- 
lians exprefs that fragrant fort of oil, called oil of ben, or oleum 
balaninum, of fome ufe among perfumers, but little known in 
medicine. Vid. Grew, Muf, Soc. P. 2. §. 2. c. 1. p. 217. 
Lemery, Diet, des Drog. p. 119. 

Ben of Judea is a name given by fome to the gum benzoin, 
or benjamin. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 319. 

Ben is alfo fometimes ufed for the behem, or been. See Been, 
Cycl. andBEHEM, Suppl. 

BENjE lapis, in the natural hiftory of the antients, the name 
given by the earlieft writers to that foflil body, afterwards 
call'd lapis tbracius. See Thracius lapis. 

BENDIDIA, QnVtM, in antiquity, folemn feafts held by the 
Athenians on the twenty-firft day of the month TragcUon, in 
honour of the goddefs Diana. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 
973- 

The word is formed of £i»2l?, a denomination of Diana, ac- 
cording to Strabo, orof the moon according to Suidas, which 
amounts to the fame. 

The bendidia were held in the pirseus, and bore fome refem- ' 
blance to the Bacchanalia. See Bacchanalia, Cycl. and 
Suppl. 

BENDING {Cycl WE Bernoullli has a difcourfe on the bending 
of fprings, or elaftic bodies a . M. Amontons gives feveral ex- 
periments concerning the bending of ropes b . The friction of 
a rope bent, or wound round an immoveable cylinder, is fuf- 
ficient with a very fmall power to fuftain very great weights c . 
[ a Mem. Acad. Scienc. 1705. p. 230. Hift. p. 164. b Mem. 
ejufd. Acad. 1699. p. 257. Hift. p. 135. ' V. Mem. Acad. 
i7°3- P- 367O 

Divers methods have been contrived for bending timber, in or- 
der to fupply crooked planks, and pieces for building ibips : 
M. Dalefme ingenioufly enough propofed to have the youno- 
trees bent, while growing in the foreft A . The method of 
bending planks by a fand heat, now ufed in the king's yards at 
Deptford, was invented by captain Cumberland c — [ d Mem. 
Acad. Scienc. 1705. p. 172. c Phil. Tranf. N° 371. p. 

75] 

The bending of boards, and other pieces of timber for curved 
works in joinery, is effected by holding them to the fire, then 
giving them the figure required, and keeping them in this fi- 
gure by tools for the purpofe. Davil. Archit. p. 443. 

BENDY, {Cycl.) in heraldry, denotes the field's being divided 
into four, fix, or more parts, bendwife, i. e: diagonally, and 
varying in metal or colour. 

In England the number is always made even, in other coun- 
tries this is not regarded. 

They fay, bendy of four, bendy of fix, &c. Coats's Herald, 
p. 48. 

BENEAPED, in the fea language, is faid of a fhip, when the 
water does not flow high enough to bring her off the ground, 
out of the dock, or over the bar. Gusli. Gent. Diet, p. 3. in 
voc. 

BENEDICITE is a name given to the hymn, or fong of the 
three children, in the fiery furnace ; by reafon of its begin- 
ning with the words benedicite omnia opera Dominum. Du 
Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 528. 

The ufe of the benedicite is very antient ; it appearing to have 
been fung in all the chriftian churches, as early as St. Chry- 
foftom's time. Bingb. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 14. 2. §. 6. 
BENEDICTINS, {Cycl.)— For 600 years after the erection of 
the benediclin order, moft of the European monks were fol- 
lowers of this rule ; whatever other names they went by, 
Carthufians, Ciftercians, Grand imontenfes, Premonftraten- 
fes, Cluniacks, &c. they were but different branches of 
the benediclins, till about the year 1220, when the Domini- 
cans and Francifcans took new rules. 

Hofpinian reckons no lefs than twenty-three religious orders 
that fprang from this one. 

According to the benediclin computation, there have been of 
this order, 24 popes, 200 cardinals, 7000 archbifhops, 15000 
bifliops, 15700 abbots, 4000 faints, 40,000 confefiors, above 
3C00 martyrs and apoftles, who have converted 30 pro- 
vinces to the Chriftian faith, befides emperors, kino-s, csY. 
Bingb. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 7. c. 2. §. 12. Work. T. 1. p. 251. 
The number of benediclin monafteries is computed at 37000. 
Vid. Tabellam rerum illujlrium ordinis fanit. Benedicl. Sala- 
mane. 1569. ap. Steph. Suppl. p. 165. 

F. Mabillon has published the acts of the benediclin faints, in 
ten volumes folio % and the annals of the order in four vo- 
lumes more b .— [ a Acta fan&orum ordinis faucti benedicti, 
b Hift. Acad. Infcript. T. 7. p. 442.] 

Some will have the appellation black given the benediclins, by 
way of diftir.aion from the Ciftercians ; others pretend, that 
the Englifh benediclins were more particularly called black 
monks, in contradiflinaion from the Scottifh and Irifh bene- 
* diclins, 



BEN 



&8tnr 9 who were cloathed in white. Vid. Steph. Supp. to 
Dugd. Monaft. T. 2. p. 169, and 1S4. 

The origin and hiftory of the benediStins^ are in a great mea- 
fure the origin and hiitory of regular monachifin, atleaftin 
the Weft. The religious before them, as of St Columban, 
St. Patrick, St. Bafi!, Eifc. not being ftricrly regulars. 
St. Benedict, founder of the order, made his iirft fettlcmcnt 
in a deiart, in the diocefe of Tibur, 40 miles from Rome ; 
where he hid himfelf in a fmall, low cave, formed by nature 
in a rock ; now called the holy grotto. But the fame of his 
fanciity drawing to him a great number of follower::, he 
creEled 12 monafteries, of 12 monks each, in his wilder- 
ness; one of which in 'after ages grew fo great, that it 
had 14 villages under its jurifdiction. From hence here 
moved to mount Caffin, where he ere&ed another monaftery ; 
from whence he fent his miffionaries, and propagated his or- 
der into other countries with great fuGceft : Into Sicily by 
St. Placidius, in 724; into France by St. Maur, in 543. The 
fame was brought into England in 596, by St. Auftin, after- 
wards archbifhop of Canterbury : the time of its introduction 
into Spain is contefted. Steph. Supp. to Dugd. Monaft. T. z. 
p. 1, feq 

The henedi&inSi tho' but one order, are divided into feveral 
congregations, which have their peculiar cuftoms and obfer- 
vances, differentfrom the reft. 

Each of thofe are fubdivided into provinces, which have their 
general chapters. 

The Englifh congregation, which had fubfifted from the time 
of the minion of St. Auftin, was destroyed under Henry VIII. 
and by degrees reduced to one fingle man ; father Buckley, 
who in 1607, procured a re-eftablifhment of the con"rc"-a- 
tion, at Doway, in the Netherlands, where it frill fubfifts in 
a kind of dependency on that of St. Valladolid in Spain. Steph. 
he. p. J 69 and 18 1. 

At the general chapters they choofe provincials, with their af- 
fiftants, for each of the provinces of Canterbury and York, 
who have juriJHt&ton over the miflionaries employed therein. 
They are governed by a prcfident-general, and three diffini- 
tors s chofen every three years. 

At their admiffion they make a 4th vow, viz. that they will 
go to the minion in England, and return, when their fuperiors 
think fit. 

Some fpeak of four congregations antiently in England j viz. 
Thofe of St. Auguftin, St. Benedict, St. Dunftan, and 
St. Lanfrac ; but thefe were not fo properly different con- 
gregations, as different ages, or ftates of this order under thofe 
different peifons, who were all eminent reformers of the order. 
Steph. 1. c. p. 169. 

The antiquity of the Englifh benedtftins has been difputcd ; 
the general tradition dates it from St. Auguftin and pope Gre- 
gory, who are both fuppofed to have been of this order. F. 
Barnes, tho' a brother, wrote with zeal againft this opinion, 
afTerting that St. Auguftin, and the monks who came with 
him, were not of the benediStn, but an older order of St. E- 
quitius. He has been refuted with great force, chiefly by 
help of the MSS in the Cotton library by F. Clement Reynal, 
who feems to have proved, that from the reign of Ed^ar to 
the conqucft, there was no monaftery in England, but "what 
followed this rule. Nicbolf. Engl. Hift. Libr. P. 2. p. 
146. 

Benedictin nuns, are religious women who embrace the 
rule of St. Benedidl:. . 

The origin of female lencdiRins is unknown ; fome will have 
them to have commenced in the time of St. Benedict, ground- 
ed chiefly on certain paffages in his life, which fpeak" of his, 
correfpondencies with women. Others, with more probabi- 
lity, make them of much later rife. F. Mabillon takes St. 
Scholaftica, about the year 620, for the mother of the bene- 
diRin nuns. 

Their habit antiently was different, in different monafteries; 
of late it has been a black gown, with a fcapular of the fame, 
and a tunic of wool, white, or not dyed. Overall, on fo- 
lemn occafions, and in the choir, a black cowl like that of 
the monks. Steph. Suppl. to Dugd. T. 2. p. 168. 

BENEDICTION, in a general fenfe, the ad of blefting, or 
giving praife to God, or returning thanks for his favours. 
Hence alfo benediction is ft ill applied to the aft of faying o-race, 
before or after meals. 

Neither the antient Jews, nor Chriftians, ever eat without a 
fliort prayer. Diet. Trev. T. 1. p. 983. See alfo Fabric. 
Bibl. Ant. c. ig. §. 9. p. 573. 

The Jews are obliged to rehearfe an hundred benedictions per 
day; of which, eighty are to be fpoken in the morning. Vi- 
trtng. de Synagog. vet. 1. 3. p. 1033. Wolf. Bibl. Hxbr. T. 
2. 1. 8. p. 1467. 

The firft treatife of the firft order in the Talmud, entitled 
feraim, contains the form and order of the daily benedictions. 
Wolf. 1. c. T. 2. p. 704, and T. 3. p. 1 194. 
It was ufual to give benediction to travellers on their taking 
leave ; a practice which is ftill preferved among the monks. 
Mem. Acad. Infer. T. 2. p. 23. 

Benedictions were likewife given among the antient Jews, as 
well as Chriftians, by impofition of hands. And when at 



Ben 

length the primitive funplicity of the Chriftian wbrttup beMtfl 
to give way to ceremony, they adued the flgn of the croft; 
which was made with the fame hand, as before only elevated 
or extended DuCdnge, T. i. p. 523. SchmL L ex. in vac. ' 
Hence benediaim, in the modern Romift church, is ufed in a. 
more particular manner, to denote the fignofthe crefs made 
by a biihop, or prelate, as conferring fome graceon the people. 
The cuftom of receiving CatediBim, by bowing the head 
before the bifhops, is very ancient, and was fo univerfal, that 
emperors themfcives did hot decline this mark of fubmiflion. 
Theod. Hift. Ecclef. 1.4. c. 5. Bvagr. 1. 4. c. 34. ap. Bingh. 
Orig. Ecclef. 1. 2. c. 9. §. 1, 

Camerarius has given a collcflion of the feveral forms of bene- 
diction mentioned in fcripture. Fabric. Bibl. Grax. 1.6. e.g. 
p. 496. 

Rabbi Nehemiah Baruch, in 1688, publiflled a difcourfe on 
the manner wherein the facerdotal benediction is to be pro- 
nounced. In the fynagogue of Ferrara it is rather funo than 
fpoken. Waif. Bibl. Hcbr. T. 3. p. 827. See alfo Fabric. 
Bibl. Ant. c.n. §. 14. p. 370. 

Benediction is alfo ufed for a prefent made to a prieft, of 
fometbing firft fanitified by a fort of bmidiU'w. Du Gauge, 
T. 1. p. ' . 

In this fenfe, bmediclions amount to the fame with what are 
otherwife called euiogia. 

Under the name benediction, the Hebrews alfo frequently un- 
derstand the prefents which friends make to one another, in 
all probability becanfe they are generally attended with blcf- 
fings and compliments, both from thofe who give, and thofe 
who receive them. Camel, Dift. Bibl. in voc. 

Benedictions are alfo ufed to denote an extraordinary fort of 
repafts given to monks on certain folemn days, called alfo cari- 
tatcs. Du Cange, T. 1. p. 52S. 

Nuptial Benediction, the external ceremony performed by 
the prieft in the office of matrimony. Hartung. Exerc. Jur. 
Civ. 6. p. ;l. 1'faff. Inft. Iheol. app . p. 743. 
This^is alfo called facerdotal, and matrimonial benediction, by 
the Greeks fcpoiwjia and itfslrto-ii. Arid. Lex. Ant. p. 655. 
The nuptial bmediHion is not eflential to, but the confir- 
mation of a marriage in the civil law. Ca,v. Lex Jur. p 
114. 

Bcatic Benediction, bemdictio beatica, is the viaticum given 
to dying perfons. 

The pope begins all his hulls with this form. Saiutern & apo- 
Jiolicam bmediStionem'. Diet. Trev. p. 975. 

Regular Benediction, that conferred by abbots on their 
monks, or by a fenior monk on a junior. 

Benedictions frivari, to be deprived of benediction, was 
a kind of punifhment infliefed on monks, whereby when the 
reft received the abbot's bleffing, the offenders were difmiffed 
without it. Schmid. Lex. Ecclef. p. 92. 

Benediction is alfo ufed for an eccleiiaftical ceremony, where- 
by a thing is rendred facred, or venerable. 
In this fenfe benediction differs from confecration, as in the 
latter unction is applied, which is not in the former: Thus 
the chalice is confecratcd, and the pix blcifed, as the former, 
not the latter, is anointed : Tho' in the common ufage thefe 
two words are applied promifcuoufly. 

The fpirit of piety, or rather of fuperftition, has introduced 
into the Romilh church benedictions for almoft every thing. — 
We read of forms of benediction for wax-candles, for boughs, 
for allies, for church-veffels, and ornaments ; for Hags or en- 
ligns, arms, firft fruits, houfes, fhips, pafcal eggs, cilicium,' 
or the hair-cloth of penitents, church-yards, Z$c. Amd. Lex. 
Ecclef. p. Si 6. 

In general thefe benedictions are performed by afperfions of 
holy water, figns of the crofs, and prayers fuitable to the na- 
ture of the ceremony. 

'I he forms of thele benedictions are found in the Roman 
pontifical, in the Roman miffal, in the book of ecclefiaftical 
ceremonies, printed in pope Leo the 1 cth's time, and in the 
rituals and ceremonies of the different churches, which are 
found collected in father Martcne's work, on the rites and 
difcipline of the church. 

Benediction of judgment, bencdiclio judiciorum, denotes the 
office or ceremonies preparatory to the canonical purgations. 
Du Gauge, Gioff Lat. T. 1 . p. 5 24, 

Benediction of arms was a fort of public confecration of 
the weapons, and enfigns, before the entring on a war, by a 
formula of words, and ceremonies appointed for that purpofe. 
Aquin. Lex Mil. T. 1. p, 126. b. 

BENEDICTIONALIS liber, an antient church book, con- 
taining the forms of the divers forts of benedictions given by 
bilhops, priefts, &c. Du Gauge, T. I. p. 52U. SchmiJ. 
Lex. Ecclef. p. 91. 

Such was the benediclionalis liber of Gregory the great, de- 
fcribed by Lambecius. 

BENEDICTUM, an epithet formerly given to lenient, or 
gently operating medicines ; more efpecially rhubarb. Cj/l. 
Lex Med. p. IC2. 

In this fenfe we find in fome difpenfatory writers, bmediBim 

laxativum, ufed for lenitive electuary. Tho' in others, bene- 

dicla laxativa, or the blefled laxative, denotes another eafy 

4 Q. P l »'E e » 



BEN 



\>ur°e, made up of turbith, diagrydium, fpurges, hermodac- 
tvUj auis-feeds, fennel-feeds, fal gemmae, and honey. Jlfeyn, 
Difpenf. p. 272. 

Schroder alfo gives the appellation aqua benedifia to his eme- 
tic ; and Mynficht does the fame to his aqua ferpylli, or water 
of wild thyme. * 

Some have called the philofopher's ftone lapis benediclus. CaJteL 
Lex. ubi fupra. 

Vinum Bknf.bictum. See Vinum. 

BENEFICE (CycL)—Confifia>ial Benefices, in the French 
cuftoms, are thofe of royal foundation, which were elective 
before the concordat, and are now nominated by the king of 
France. Fevrrt. Tr. de l'Abus. 1. 1, c. 8. 
They are called confiftorial, by reaSon, on the king's nomi- 
nation, they are to be propofed in the papal confiftory, that is, 
in the congregation of cardinals, where the pope prefides. 
To this clafs belong archbifhopricks, bifhopricks, and abbies. 
Thefe benefices were formerly elective ; but by the concordat. 
which abolifhed all ele£ions, they are to be conferred by the 
pope, on the king's nomination. Annates are to be paid, and 
the pope's bulls obtained, for confiftorial benefices. Diet. Trev 
T. 1. p. 976. 

Non-confifiorial Benefices are either eleaive, or collattve, or 
in patronage. 

Ehclive Benefices are thofe which are to be filled or Supplied 
in the way of election j only this election to be confirmed by 
the proper fuperior. 

Collative Benefices are thofe In the free difpofal of the collator, 
and which need no confirmation ; provided the party have the 
qualifications required. 

Benefices in patronage we thoSewhich the collator is obliged to 
confer upon thofe prefented by the patron. 

Benefices vacant in curia are thofe, whofe incumbents or be- 
neficiaries die in curia, that is, within ten leagues round 
Rome. 

The pope confers all benefices vacant in curia, by virtue of a 
refervation firft introduced by pope Clement IV. Trev. Diet, 
ibid. p. 978. 

The king of France gives no benefices to thofe of other court 
■ tries, but on condition of their obtaining from the pope a brief 
de non vacantia in curia ; after which, whether the perfon ob- 
tains or does not obtain fuch brief, the benefice he is poflefled 
of cannot be vacant in curia. In reality, the pope very rarely 
grants briefs de non vacanda, except in behalf of cardinals, prin- 
ces, &c. 

Manual Benefice is that depending on an abby, and ferved by 
a religious Cent thither, who is removeable at pleafure by the 
fuperior. Corn. Did. des Arts, p. 105. _ Trev. ib. p. 977. 
We alfo meet with manual benefices, beneficia manualia, uSed for 
thofe, where the daily allowances of provifions were only dis- 
tributed to the refidents. DuCange, Glofl. Lat. p. 534. 
Thefe are alfo denominated viflual benefices, beneficia vifiua- 
lia. 

BrwEFiCE is alfo ufed, In middle-age writers, for a fee, Some- 
times denominated more peculiarly benefidum militate. Calv. 
Lex. Jur. p. 114. DuCange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 1529. 
In this fenl'e, benefice was an eftate in land, at firft granted for 
life only ; fo called, becaufe it was held ex mero beneficia of the 
donor j and the tenants were bound to fwear fealty to the lord, 
and to ferve him in the wars. 

In after-times, as thefe tenures became perpetual and heredi 
tary, they left their name of beneficia to the livings of the clergy; 
and retained to themfelves the name of feuds. 

BENEFICIARII, in Roman antiquity, denote foldiers who at- 
tended the chief officers of the army, being exempted from 
other duty. Horfi. Br'itan. Rom. 1. 2. c. 3. §. 80. p. 234. 
Beneficiarii were alfo foldiers difcharged from the military Ser- 
vice or duty, and provided with beneficia to fubfift on. Fefi. 
de Verb. Signif. in voc. Caf. Bell. Civil. 1. 4. c 88. Pitifc. 
Lex. Antiq. T. 1. p. 270. a. 

Thefe were probably the fame with the former, and both 
might be comprifed in the fame definition. They were old, 
experienced foldiers, who having ferved out their legal time, 
or received a difcharge as a particular mark of honour, were 
invited again to the fervice, where they were held in great 
efteem, exempted from all military drudgery, and appointed 
to guard the ftandard, c>c. Kenn. Rom. Ant. P. 2. 1. 4. c. 4. 
p. 189. 

Thefe, when thus recalled to fervice, were alfo denominated 
evocati ; before their rccal emeriti. 

Beneficiarii was alfo ufed for thofe raifed to a higher rank by 
the favour of the tribunes % or other magiftrates b . — [ *Veget. 
1. 2. c. 7. ' b Pitifc. Lex.] 

The word beneficiarius frequently occurs in the Roman inferip- 
tions found in Britain, where conjidis is always joined with it ; 
but befides beneficiarius canfidis, we find in Gruter beneficiarius 
tribuni, pnetorii, legati, prafeiti, pracanfulis, &c. Ward. ap. 
Horfi. ubi fupra, p. 353. 

BENEFICIARY, in a general fenfc, fomething that relates to 
benefices. See Benefice. 

RebufFe has collected fix volumes on beneficiary matters. F. 
Paul has alfo a treatife on beneficiary matters. 

Beneficiary, baicficiarius, is more particularly ufed for a be- 
neficed perfon, or him who receives and enjoys one or more 
benefices. 



fi E R 

Rowland gives a lift of the beneficiaries, or beneficed clergy in 
the churches of Anglefey, from the time of Henry VIII. Rcw- 
land, Mona Antiq. p. 359. 

A beneficiary is not the proprietor of the revenues of his church ; 
he ha> only the adminiftration of them, tho' unaccountable for 
the fame to any, but God. Trev. Diet, p 980. 

Beneficiary is more particularly ufed, among Roman writers, 
for a perfon exempt from public offices. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 
114. 

In which fenfe, beneficiarii ftand con trad iftinguifhed from mu- 
nicipes. See Beneficiarii, fupra. 

Beneficiary is alfo ufed, in middle-age writers, for a feuda- 
tory or vaflal. 

Beneficiary is alfo ufed for a clerk or officer, who kept the 
account of the beneficia, and made the writings necefiary 
thereto. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. in voc. 

The fame denomination was alfo given to the officers who 
collected the rents and duties belonging to the fifcus. Pitifc. 
Lex. Ant. in voc. 

BENEFICIUM, in militarv matters among the Romans, de- 
noted a promotion to a higher rank, by the favour of fome 
perfon in authority. 

In this fenfe alfo there was a liber benefidorum in the times of 
the republic, wherein the governors of provinces, at their re- 
turn to Rome, entered the tribunes, centurions, and other 
officers, whom they had preferred. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. 

The entry or report was called ad terrartum in beneficiis. 

BENEFIT is ufed for a privilege granted to fome perfon, as of* 
an immunity, or the like. Pancirol. Notit. Dign. c. 89. 
Pitifc. Lex. Ant. Calv. Lex. p. 114. a. 

Benefit of cejfion, in the French law, is when a debtor is ad- 
mitted to furrender all his effefls to his creditors, and in con- 
fluence thereof fet at liberty. Cornell. Diet. T. 1. p. 105. 

Benefit of age, in France, is when a minor obtains the king's 
letters, whereby he is emancipated, and impowereJ to manage 
his own income from eighteen years to his full majority. 

BENENAIM, Benenath, Benenasch, or Bewenat, in 
aftronomy, the outermoft ftar, of the fecond magnitude, in 
the tail of the Great Bear. Wolf. Lex. Math. p. 210. Id. 
p. 32. See Ursa major, Cycl. 
This is Sometimes alSo called Alalioth. 

Its longitude, according to Hevelius, for the year 17CO, was 
22 39' 24'', and it latitude 54° 25' 7' north. Flcvel.Pro- 
(Irom. Aftrom. p. 306. 

BENISH-Z)tfj.r, among the Egyptians, a term for three days of 
the week, which are days of lefs ceremony in religion than 
the other four, and have their name from the benijb, a garment 
of common ufe, not of ceremony. In Cairo, on Sundays, 
Tuefdays, and Thurfdays, they go to the pafhas divan ; and 
theSe are the general days of bufinefs. Fridays they Slay at 
home, and go to their mofques at noon ; but, tho' this is their 
day of devotion, they never abftain from bufmeSs. The three 
other days of the week are the benijb-dsys, in which they 
throw off all bufinefs and ceremony, and go to their little 
fummer-houSes in the country. Pocock\ Egypt. 

BENLOJA, in ichthyology, the name by which the Swedes call 
that Species of cyprinus, which we call the bleak. Jt is the 
alburnus of authors. See Aleurnus and Cyprinus. 

BENOCTE, in botany, a name by which the French call the 
caryophyllata, or avens ; called alfo by us berb-bennet. See 
Caryophyllata. 

BENZOIN, or Benjamin [Cycl.) — Some recommend benzoin 
diftblved in fpirit of wine as a cephalic. It makes a tincture, 
commended for taking away freckles. It alfo enters the com- 
position of fome plafters, as a difcutient and ftrengthener. 
£htinc. Difp. P. 2. §. 4. n. 209. p. 1 1 r. 
Pharmaceutic writers fpeak of a water and tincture of benzoin 
drawn with the fpirit of wine, faid to be good againft afthmas, 
&c. Flowers of benzoin, procured by fublimation, are efteem- 
ed a powerful pectoral. Spirit of benzoin is ufed as a diuretic ; 
and oil of benzoin is accounted a good vulnerary. Boerb.New 
Meth. Chem. P. 3. p. 138. Marl. Collect. Chem. Leid. c. 
0.2. p. 106, feq. ^uinc. lib. cit. P. 2. p. 294, feq. 
If two or three pounds of benjamin be diftilled dry in a retort, 
with a mixture of a little fand, there will arife fpirit, oil, and 
flowers. This Spirit being Separated from the reft by filtration, 
and mixed with Spirit of fal armoniac, two parts of the fpirit 
of benjamin to one part of the other, tho' both are feparately 
clear and colourlefs, the mixture will become red. Phil. 
Tranf. N° 225. 

BER, in botany, a name ufed by fome authors for the Indian ju- 
jube ; that fpecies of the jujube-tree, on which the gum lacca 
of the fhops is ufualfy found. J.Bauhin^Yo\. I. p 44. 

BERBENGINE, a name given by the Arabian phyficians to the 
pomum amoris, or love-apple, a kind of efculent nightmade ; 
and by fome to a tree producing the nut mciel, becaufe of its 
likenefs to the plant which produces the mebngena in the fliape 
of its leaves. 

BERBERII, in medicine. See Palsy. 

BERBERIS, the barberry-bujb, in botany, the name of a genus 
of trees ; the characters of which are thefe : the flower is of 
the rofaccous kind, being compofed of Several petals difpoSed 
in a circular form : from the centre of the flower there arifes a 

piftil, 



B E R 



BER 



piftil, which finally becomes a cylindric fruit, Toft, full of 
juice, and containing one or two feeds. 

The fpecies of barberry, enumerated by Mr. Tcurnefort, are 
thefe : 

i. The common barberry. 2. The barberry with no feeds in 
the fruit. And, 3. The Canada barberry, with very broad 
leaves. TournAnh. p. 614. 

The propagation of this free is d'cfcribed under the article bar- 
lerry. See Barb err y. 

The berberh is a fhrub, whofe berries, as well as bark, are of 
medicinal ufe ; known alfo by the name of oxyacantha Ga~ 
lent. 

Its berry is red, and oblong, of an agreeable, cooling, aftrin- 
gent tafte, chiefly ufed in the way of conferve; where it 
quenches thirft, ftrengthens the ftomach, and is good againft 
diarrhoeas and dyfenteries. We alfo read of a fyrup, effential 
fait, and lozenges, made of the juice of the barberry. Junck. 
Confp- Therap. tab. 13. p. 368. Lemer. Did. des Drog. 
p. i2r. Burger. Lex. Med. p. 1543, feq. 
The bark, on the contrary, is opening and deterfive ; and, 
though rarely found in difpenfatory compofitions, is much ufed 
in common prefcriptions, as well as in medicated ales, againft 
the jaundice, and other diftempers from obftruclions and foul- 
neffes of the vifccra. S^uinc. Difp. P. 2, §. 4. n. 291. p. 130. 
See Barberry. 
BERCARIA., Berqueria, or Berkeria, in middle age writ- 
ers, denotes a {heep-fold, fheep-cote, fheep-pen, or other in- 
clofure, for the fafe-keeping a flock offheep. Kennet, Glofl! 
ad Paroch. Antiq. in voc. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 
537. Spehn. Glofl". p. 79, 

The word is abbreviated from berbicaria, of berbex, detortcd 
from vervex. Hence alfo a fhepherd was denominated berbi- 
carius, and berquarius. 
BERDIN, in natural hiftory, a name given to the patella, or 
limpet, in Normandy, and other places. In fome it is fpoke 
herl'm. See Patella. 
JBERENGARIANISM, a name given by ecclefiaftical writers 
to the opinion of thofe, who deny the truth and reality of the 
body and blood of Chrift in the eucharift. Sagittar. Introd. 
Hift. Ecclef. c. 31. §. 16. 

The denomination took its rife from Bcrengarius, archdeacon 
and fcholiafticus of the church of St. Mary at Anjou about the 
year 1035, who maintained, that the bread and wine, even 
after confecration, do not become the true body and blood of 
our Lord, but only a figure and fign thereof. Tribbeeb. de 
Doctor. Scolaft. c. 1. p. 20. 33. 

Berengarian'tfm was ftrenuoufly oppofed by Lanfranc, Guit- 
mond, Adelmannus, Albericus, &c. Divers fynods were held, 
wherein the author was condemned at Rome, Versailles, Flo- 
rence, Tours, &c. He retracted, and returned again more 
than once, figned three feveral catholic confeflions of faith ; 
the firft in' the fecond council of Rome ; the fecond in the 
third ; and the third in the fourth council of the fame city. 
But he ftill rclapfed to his former opinion when the ftorm was 
over; tho' Mabillon maintains he foon recovered from his 
fourth fall, and died an orthodox catholic In 1088. Hen. 
Muller, profeffor of Roftoc, has given the hiftory of berenga- 
rianifm. antient and modern, printed at Roftoc, 1 674. Schmid. 
Supp. ad Sagittar. §. 1. c. 31. p. 670. 

Mabillon has a difiertation exprefs on the manifold condemna- 
tion of Berengarius, his retractions, relapfes, and repentance. 
Ext. ap. Veter. Analat. T- 2, p. 268, feq. & ap. Vogi. Bibl. 
Hift. Hseref, p. 99, feq. Le Long. Bibl. Hift. 1. 2. c. 5. art. 
1. p. 74- 
BEREWICHA, orBEREWicA, in our old writers, denotes a 
village or hamlet belonging to fome town or manor, fituate at 
a diftance therefrom. Spelm. Gloffcp. 79. 
The word frequently occurs in doom fa 1 ay-book : IJlte funt 
lerewicbiz ejufdem manerii. 
BERFISCH, in ichthyology, a name given by the Germans to 

the common pearch. 
ISERG-gruen, in natural hiftory, the name of an earth ufed in 
painting, and properly called green ochre, though not known 
among the colourmen under that name. It is found in many 
parts of Germany, Italy, and England, commonly in the 
neighbourhood of copper-mines, from particles of which me- 
tal it receives its colour. In many parts of Germany, they 
have a purer kind of this, diftinguifhed by no peculiar name, 
butfeparated by art from the waters draining from- the copper- 
mines, and differing no otherwife from this native fubftance, 
than as the wafhed ockres of Oxfordfhire, &c. do from thefe 
fentus in their natural condition. The characters by which 
the native kind is known from other green earths, are thefe : 
it is a denfe, compact fubftance, confiderably heavy, and of a 
pale, but not difagreeable green ; of a rough and uneven, but 
not dufty furface, and fomewhat unctuous to the touch. It 
adheres firmly to the tongue ; does not break eafdy between 
the fingers ; nor at all ftain the hands. It is of a brackifh dif- 
agreeable tafte, and does not ferment with acids. Hill, Hift. 
ofFoflils, p 65. 
BERGANDER, in zoology, a name by which fome have called 
the fbell-drake, or burrough-duck, a very beautiful fpecies of 
duck, common on the coafts of Lancaflure ; but not rn^ch 



efteemed for eantig, called tadoma. /tlroiand. de Avib. Sec 
the article Tadoma. 

BERIBERI, the name of a difeafe among the Indians, being a 
fpecies of palfy. SeePALSY. 

BSRICARIA, Bercaria, or Berquarta, a fheep down, or 
ground whereon to feed fheep. Alfred,. Leg. c 9. Dugd. 
Monaft. T. 1. p. 308. Du Gauge, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 536. 
See BeRcaria. 

BERITH, a fimple mentioned in fcripture, ufed for clcanfing of 
taking out fpots. Jerem. c. 2; v. 22. 

Critics are divided concerning the berith : fome will have it the 
kali, or fait wort, of whofe afhes foap is made ; whence, iri 
our veifion, it Is rendered by foap. Cahnet, Corrim. ad Jerem. 
Ioc.cit. Ejufd. Diet. Bibl. T. 1. p. 322. 
Others, after Rudbeck, make the berith to be the dye of the 
purple-fifh. Rudl.eck, in Act. Succ. T. i. p. 303 & 335. It. 
Mem. de Trev. Jan. 1734. p. 15 I. 

Michaehs, Rudbeck, and Langius, have written exprefly ort 
the berith. 

BERLIN, in natural hiftory, a name given to the patella, or 
limpet, in Normandy, and fome other places. Some alfo 
fpeak it berdin. See Patella. 

BERLUCCIO, in zoology, the name of a fmallbird of the hor- 
tulanus kind, and much refembling the yellow-hammer', but 
fomething fmaller, and longer bodied. The tubercle on the 
beak is much fmaller than in the yelleiv-ha miner. Its throat 
and breaft are grey ; its belly cf a redifti brown ; its rump red- 
ifh ; and its head greyifh, with an admixture of brownifh 
black, and of greenifh. In the male, the rump is greenifh. 
It is common in Italy. Ray, Ornithol, p. 197. 

BERMUDIANA, in botany, the name of" a genus of plants ; 
the characters of which are thefe : the flower is of the liliace- 
ous kind, and is compofed of fix petals ; and its cup finally beT 
comes a fruit of the trigonal form, divided into three cells, and 
containing a number of roundifh feeds. 

The fpecies of bermudianu, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, 
are thefe : 

1. Tha bcrm/diana with iris-leaves, and afibrofe root. 2. The 
bermud'wna with palm-like leaves, and a bulbous root. Thefe 
plants were, when firft known in Europe, improperly called 
JmrincUums. Town. Inft. p. 387. 

BERNHARDIA, in botany, a name given by Houfton to a ge- 
nus of plants, charactered by Linnxus under the name of era- 
ton. See Croton. 

BERNICLA, the barnacle, in zoology, the name of a fpecies of 
goofe, frequent on the coaft of Lancafhire in the winter-fea- 
fon, and of about half the bignefs of the common goofe. The 
beak is black, and much fhorter than in the common goofe. 
1 he neck is all over black ; the breaft and belly of a greyifh 
white; and the lower feathers of the thighs black; and the 
back is motled with black and grey. SecBARNACLE,^-/. 
It has been fuppofed by many, that the barnacle and brent-goofe 
were the fame fpecies of bird, only the one the male, and the 
other the female. But this appears to' be by no means the cafe ;' 
and it is very improper to ufe the two words as fynonymous 
terms. There has been an old opinion, that thefe birds were 
produced out of fhells found on old trees lying in the fea ; and 
very grave authors, as Gerard, and the reft, have avouched 
the truth of it from their own eye-light ; but this is too idle 
and fabulous to need refutation. Ray, Ornithol. p 27?. 

BERNICLE, in natural hiftory, the name of a fpecies of flicll- 
fifh, called by authors concha anatifcra. See Anatifera. 
This is compofed cf five fhells or valves, and agrees, accord- 
ing to Lifter, with the fholas, as well in the difpofition as in 
the number of thefe valves. There are two large ones : to 
each of thefe is affixed one fmaller ; and there is a fifth, which 
is a fingle, narrow valve, crooked, and very long, fo formed,' 
as to cover the fpace left between the four others, when they 
clofe, and wholly hide the joining. The fnape of the fhell is 
triangular, and flat ; and its colour is a mixture of whitifh red, 
and a bluifh tinge. It is radiated longitudinally. Its pedicle 
or trunk is formed like the probofcis of fome infects, and has 
feveral folds, by means of which it may be lengthened or con- 
tracted at pleafure by the animal. This is the organ by which 
the flfh takes in its nourifbment, and, by means of this, it 
affixes itfelf to any thing it pleafcs. This trunk is of a brown 
colour, and in fome degree tranfparent, and reprefents an in- 
teftine of fome animal, "it is hollow, and ufually filled with a 
mucous liquor of an infipld tafte. This trunk is compofed of 
two membranes ; one an external one, of a rough furface and 
cartilaginous texture ; this is what ferves to affix the animal to 
the bottoms of mips, or whatever elfe it adheres to ; and the 
other, or internal one, is very thin and fine. It is of a yel- 
lowifh red colour, and forms at the end a bag, which receives 
or covers the whole body of the flfh. When the body is open- 
ed, the nervous junctures, by means of which the large pieces" 
of the fhell are joined, and can open orfhut at pleafure, as in 
the bivalves, are eafily feen. The parts of generation are alio 
very obvious : they are fituated near the mouth. There arc 
fourteen arms, which iffue out of the fhell at pleafure ; and iQ 
the midft of thefe is the mouth : thefe are each divided into 
two, and are of a brown colour, and plumofe, or having a re- 
femblance of feathers. Lift. Hift. Nat. p. 360. 



BER 



BES 



Berkkle is alfo a name given by the people or" many parts of 

France to the patella, or limpet. See Path i la. 
BERRY (CycL)— Some define berries as a fruit fmaller than 
apples, growing in bunches, but not fo thick or clofe as 
grapes 3 . Others a foft, flefhy, fucculcnt fruit, having ftones. 
or kernels within them b .— [ a Caji. Lex. Med. p. 97. a. 
b Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 936.] 
" Such are the fruits of laurels, olives, currants, and the like. 
French Berry, grains e? Avignon, or gtmne jaune, is the fruit of 
a ffirub called by the antients lydum and pizacania, frequent 
about Avignon, and in the fouth parts of France ; of confider- 
able ufe among dyers and illuminers for a yellow colour. See 
Lycium. 

The fhrub grows in a rough, ftony foil. Its branches are be- 
fet with prickles two or three feet long : its hark is blackifli ; 
its leaf fmall and thick, like that of box ; but difpofed like that 
of myrtle: its root yellow and woody : its berry is green, bor- 
dering on yellow, of the fize of a grain of wheat, bitter and 
aflringent to the tafte. Savar. Di£t. Comm. T. z. p. 260, 
feq. 

For the true French berry is frequently fubftitiited another fort, 
called berries cf Noirprun, or Nerprun, produced alfo about 
Avignon ; which being fteeped in w T ater while green, yield a 
tolerable yellow colour. Id. ibid. p. 872. 
Fijbing Berries, baua pijeatoria; a denomination given to 
the coccula indicts, made by poachers into a parte, and crum- 
bled fmall, like berries, wherewith they intoxicate fifh ; fo that 
they may be taken with the hand. J^uinc. Difpcnf. P. 2. §. 
io. p. 492. 
BERS, in antient medicine, an electuary ufed by the Egyptians 
to excite deliriums the defcription whereof is given by Prof- 
per Alpinus, de Medic. Egypt. 1. 4. c. 122. a. Caji. Lex, 
Med. n. 102. b. 
EERSARIJ, in writers of the middle age, a kind of hunters or 
fportfmen, who purmed wild bcafts in forefls and chaces. Du 
Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 541. 
The word feems derived from the barbarous Latin berfare, to 
fhoot with a bow a . On which principle, it fhould properly 
denote archers only, or bowmen. Or it might be derived 
from berfa, the fence or pales of a park b . In which view, it 
fhould primarily import thofe who hunt or poach in parks or 
forefls. — [ a Menage, p. 95. voc. berfer. b Spehn. Gloff. p. 
80. Du Cange, lib. cit. voc. herfa.\ 

Hincmar fpeaks of a kind of inferior officers in the court of 
Charlemaign, under the denomination of bcrfarii, ■veltrarii, 
and beverarii c . Spelman takes the firft to denote thofe who 
hunted the wolf ; the fecond thofe who had the fupcrinten- 
dency of the hounds for that ufe; and the third thofe who 
hunted the beaver A . — [ c Hincm. Epift, 3, c. 17. ''-Spehn. 
Gloff. p. 80.] 
EERSE, in botany, the name given by the French writers to the 
fphcndylium, or cow-parfnep, a fpecies of umbelliferous plants 
common in our meadows, and known by its large rough leaves 
and remarkable height. See Sphondylium. 
BERTH, in the fea-language, denotes a convenient diftance or 

room to moor a fhip in. Manw. Diet. p. 8. Skinn. in voc. 
To take a good Berth, fignifies to go a pretty diftance off to 
fea-board off any point, rock, or other thing they would go 
clear of. Id. ibid. 
BERTHING, in the fea-language, denotes the raifing or bring- 
ing up of fiiip-fidcp. Thus they fay, a clincher hath her fides 
berthed up before any beam is put into her. Manw. Sea Diet. 
p. 8. 
BERTONA, Eertonia, Berthona, Eerton, or Barton, 
properly denotes that part of a country farm, where the barns 
and other inferior offices ftand, and wherein the cattle are 
foddered, and other bufinefs is managed. See Clauf. 32. Ed. 
1. m. 17. Spelm. p. 80. 
Barton is alfo ufed to fignify a farm, as diftinctfrom a manor. 
Du Cange, T. I. p. 542. 

In fome parts of the weft of England, they call a great farm a 
herion ; and a fmall one a living. Jac. Law Diet, in voc. 
Hence alfo bertonari'i was antlently ufed for thofe we now call 
farmers, or tenants of bartons. 
BERULA, in botany, a name given by fome authors to the com- 
mon upright water-parfnep, or fium ereclum umbelhtum. Dale, 
Pharmac. p. 125. 
BERY, Beria, or Berie, in middle-age writers, denote a 
flat, wide campaign. Du Cange, T. 1. p. 538. Spehn. 
Gloff. p. 80. 

In which fenfe, the word differs from bury or borough, a town, 
tho' ufually confounded therewith by gloffographers. 
Hence Beria S. Edmundi, mentioned by Matt. Paris under the 
year 1 174, is not to be underftood of the town, but the adjoin- 
ing plain. — And hence the denomination bery-jield, and bery- 
meadow, is ftill retained to divers fiat and wide meads, and 
open grounds. Hence alfo berras ajfartare is to dry or plow 
up heaths or downs. And hence our warrens are called coney- 
berries. Kenn. Gloff. ad Paroch. Antiq. in voc. 
Bery is either ufed feparately, or in compofition with the names 
of divers places ; as Mxbery, Acornbery, &c. 
BERYL, (CycL) in natural hiftory, the name of a fine pellucid 
gem. of a fea.green or bluifh green. This is very plainly the 
fame itone that the antients "called the beryl s and the more 



aciiratc later writers have called it by that name, tho' our jew* 
ellcrs have learned of the Italians to call it the aqua marina. 
The antients, however, according to Pliny, took in feveral 
other of the gems, when of pale, diluted colours. The later 
writers have more accurately kept up to the characters of the 
gem, and taken in no other kind under the name. But our 
lapidaries, however, are more than even with the antients ; 
for they call by this name not only a peculiar kind of cryfhil, 
defcribed under the name of beryl cryftal, but the purer and 
brighter oriental cornelian. 

The beryl, or aqua marina, when pure and perfect, is a very 
beautiful gem ; but it is at prefent not greatly eitecmed. It 
is found in various fhapes and fizes ; but feems never to be 
found fo very fmall as many other of the gems : the fize of a 
hemp-feed is the fmallcft commonly met with ; and the third 
of an inch may be eftecmed the common fize of the larger. It 
is fometimes found in form of a fmall and very irregularly 
fhaped pebble, fomewhat approaching to a rounded or oblong 
figure ; but full of fmall, flat faces irregularly difpofed : but its 
more ufual appearance is the form of cryftal, being found in 
hexangular columns, terminated by hexangular pyramids ftand- 
ing in clutters on the furfaces of rocks, or in the fiffures of the 
ftrata of ftone. It is ever of a bright and natu rally -polifhed 
furface, and is of a mixed colour of blue and green, making 
together what we call a fea-water colour. It has this colour 
in all degrees, from a very deep and dufky hue to the palenefs 
of water ; but never has the leaft tinge of any other colour. 
The ftones defcribed by authors under the names of chryfobe- 
rylli, as having a mixture of yellow in their tinge, are pro- 
perly another gem of the prafius kind, they not having the leaft 
tinge of blue among the green, nor at all refembling the fea- 
water in colour. 

The beryl, in its fin eft ftate, approaches to the hardnefs of the 
garnet ; but it is often much fofter, and confequently of the 
lefs value. There is, however, a common error which gives 
our jewellers an idea of this, and other of our gems, being 
much fofter than they really are, which is, the miftaking the 
common tinged cryftals, frequent in mines, and called by au- 
thors pfeudobcryllus, &c, for the genuine gems of thofe names. 
It is eafy to conceive thefe cannot be any harder, and it is na- 
tural enough to fufpect they cannot be fo hard as cryftal in its 
common colourlefs ftate. 

The beryl parts with its colour in a very fmall fire ; but is, 
when colourlefs, greatly inferior to the ametlnit or fapphire. 
It is found in great abundance in the illand of Ceylon, and in 
many other parts of the Eaft Indies, as alfo in America : many 
of them are found alfo in Silefia, and fome other parts of Eu- 
rope ; but in this, as in all other gems, the oriental are vaftly 
fuperior to thofe of any other part of the world in hardnefs, 
as well as in luftre, and the beauty of their colour. Hill's 
Hift. Foffil. p. 595. 

Gorrseus gives a lift of eight fort of beryls, diftinguifhed only 
by the dtverfity of their colour. Caji, Lex. Med. ' 
Mr. Boyle alfo fpeaks of a white kind of beryl. Phil. Work. 
abrldg. T. 3. p. 108: 

The vulgate and the feptuagint call the eighth ftone belonging 
to the high-prieft's pectoral, beryl; but the Hebrew, jafphe. 
Cabnet. Diet. Bibl. T. r. p. 283. 

Beryl is alfo a name given by feveral of our jewellers to a fpecies 
of brown fprig cryftal, with a remarkably long pyramid, called 
by Mr. Hill cilipomacrojlylum lucidumfufatm, pyranudc longijjima, 
max'ime irrcgidari. 

This is the brighteft of all the brown cryftals, and is effenti- 
ally different from the fpecies commonly known by that name. 
It is found in Italy, and fome parts of Germany. The Italians 
call it, by way of eminence, the beryl cryjl 'a I ; but our jewel- 
lers drop the word cryftal, and call it fimply the beryl. Hence 
it had, a few years ago, generally prevailed in London, that 
this was the beryl, or proper gem of that name ; and every 
jeweller, being willing not to be without the beryl, and this 
fpecies of cryftal not being very common, any other tolerably 
clear brown cryftal was cut, to fupply its place ; and good 
brown cryftal was generally accounted the beryl of the antients. 
Nor was the error confined to London alone : for De Boot 
accufes his countrymen of ignorance on the fame occafion. 
Hill, Hift. ofFoff p. 178. 

Beryl, berillus, is alfo a name given to a kind of cryftal look- 
ing-glafs, fuperftitioufly confecrated to the purpofes of conjur- 
ing and divination. 

Hence alfo the term berilhjlica, ufed for the myfterious art of 
feeing future or diftant events in fuch glafles. Ruland. Lex. 
Alch. in voc. berillus. 

BERYTIUM, foftftsv, in the antient phyfic, an opthalmic me- 
dicine or collyrium, invented by Berytius againft the fevereft 
epiphoras. See its defcription in Galen, I. 4. de Compof. Me- 
dic, c. 7. 

The fame denomination is alfo given to a fort of paftil, of ufe 
in dyfenteries. Vid. Gal. 1. g. c. 5. Gorr. Med. Defin. p. 74. 

BES (CycL) — The bes originally weighed two affes; whence the 
origin of the word quafi binus as. Though Scaliger conjec- 
tures it to have been formed from dues ; as bellum from duel- 
lum, or bonum from duonum. Beverin. Synt. de Ponder, p. 37. 

Bes was alfo ufed in the menfuration of lands, to denote -A of a 
jugerum, or acre. Cohtmel. 1. 5. c. 1. Fab. Thef. p. 349. 

z BESAILE, 



BET 



BET 



EESAILE, in the common law, a writ that lies where the 
great- grandfather was feifed the day that he died of any 
lands or tenements in fee-fimple ; and after his death, a Gran- 
ger entered the fame upon him, and keeps out the heir. F. 
N. B. 222. Terms of Laiv. Blount. 
The word is French, befaile, or bifayeul^ a great-grandfather. 

BESANT (Cjcl.) — Some reprefent the bejimt as equivalent to the 
folidus aureus of Conftantmople Ragucau makes it equal to 
fifty French fols ; though, in fcveral feudal inftruments, it is 
only rated at twenty fols. Paul. Mantijf. ad Beverin. p. 231, 
feq. 

The ranfom of St. Louis, according to Joinville, was two 
hundred thoufand lefants, which amounted to five hundred 
thoafand livres. 

Thirteen befants, or befantins, are prefented at the mafs at the 
coronation of the kings of France. Henry II. had that num- 
ber coined on purpofe. Corn. Diet, des Arts, p. 107. Trev. 
Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 998. 

Divers conjectures have been formed by antiquaries concern- 
ing the reafon of a foreign coin's being ufed by kings of France 
on fuch occafions : fomc fuppofe, that this ufage was intro- 
'duced at the time when no gold coin was ftruck in thefe parts; 
but this will fcarce hold, in regard we find mention of feveral 
gold coins from the time of Hugh Capet. Le Blanc rather 
imagines, that the name befant was antiently given to all gold 
coin, as that of florin was afterwards given to all fpecies of 
gold, though not ftruck at Florence. What feems to confirm 
this fentiment is, that the Saracens called their gold money 
befant, though not coined at Conftantinople. Trev. Diet. 
Univ. loc. cit. 

Besants, or Bezants, in heraldry, are reprefentations of 
round, flat pieces of money or bullion, without {lamp or im- 
prefs, introduced into cout-armour by thofe who were at the 
holy war. 

Bejants are ever of metal, and when blazoned, fhould be ex- 
prefly faid to be of or, or argent. 7 he Englifh heraldry knows 
only the gold ; but foreigners have alio the fdver kind. 
When a field or charge contains above eight bezants, fo placed 
as to fill the fame equally on all fides, and reprefenting a pro- 
mifcuous ftrewing of pieces over the whole. Some blazon the 
field or charge bczantcd, bezant V 'e : but if there be ten, twelve, 
fifteen, or more, confined to any particular form or pofition, 
the number and form muft be particularly mentioned. Coats, 
Herald. Diet. p. 49, feq. 

■Crofs Besanted, bezantee, denotes a crofs made up of be/ants, 
or pieces of money. Coats, ibid. p. 50. 
This amounts to the fame with what Upton calls a crofs ta- 
lented, crux tahntata, or made up of talents. 

BESBASE, in the materia medica, a name given by the Arabian 
writers Scrapio and Avifenna to mace ; but as the names mads 
and mac'ir are very much alike in found, though different in 
fenfe, they have confounded thefe two things under the fame 
term besbafe j the one meaning the covering of the nutmeg, 
and the other the bark of a tree ufed as an aftringent ; fo that 
this word befiafe is to be underfiood as meaning the one or the 
other of thefe, according to the virtues afcribed to it. 

BESD, a term often ufed by Arabian writers for the plant called 
tnargina. See Margina. 

BESLERIA, in botany, the name given by Plumier, and after- 
wards Linnasus, to a genus of plants ; the characters of which 
are thefe : the perianthium is erect, and lax, and confifts of one 
leaf, divided into five {harp fegments : the flower confifts of 
one petal, and is of the ringent kind : the tube is cylmdric, 
and of the length of the cup ; and its verge is divided into five 
unequal fegments, the Ioweft being the largeft, and the others 
all larger than the upper two : the ftamina are four filaments, 
two of which are fomewhat longer than the other two ; and 
they are all placed within the tube of the flower : the anthene 
are fmall : the germen of the piftil is oval : the ftyle is Tu- 
bulated, and very fmall : the ftigma is acute : the fruit is a 
globofe berry, having only one eel), in which is contained a 
great number of roundifh and very fmall feeds. Linneei, Gen. 
Plant p. 296. Plumier, p. 5. 

BESSIS (Cycl.)— Bessis centefima, denotes two-thirds of cente- 
fimal intereft, or ufury at eighty cent. Bingh. Orig. Ecclcf. 
1. 6. c. 2. §. 1. 6. 

BESTARCHA, a dignity In the courts of the emperors of Con- 
ftantinople, fuppofed to anfwer to that of mafter of the ward- 
robe among us. Aauln. Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 128. 
The word bejtarcha feems to have been formed from vejlarcha, 
by a change of the v into b. 

BETA, the beet, in botany. See Beet. 

BETEL, in botany, an Indian plant, in great ufe and efteem 
throughout the Eaft, where it makes a confiderable article of 
commerce. 

The betel bears fome refemblance to the pepper tree. Its leaves 
are like thofe of ivy, only fofter, and full of a red juice, which, 
among the Orientals, is reputed of wonderful virtue for forti- 
fying the teeth, and rendering the breath fweet. The Indians 
are continually chewing thefe leaves, which renders their lips 
fo red, and teeth black, a colour by them vaftly preferred to 
the whitenefs affected by the Europeans. 
The confumption of betel leaves is incredible, no body, rich 
or poor, being without their box of betel, which they prefcnl 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



to each other by way of civility, as we do fnuff. Savor* 
Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 32.1. See Betj l. 

BETH, in literary hiftory, makes the title of a multitude of 
books in the Hebrew language ; e. gr. beth avoth, or the houfe 
of the fathers ; beth Elobi?n, or the houfe of God ; beth Ifael, 
or the houfe of Ifrael, &c. Wolf, Bibl. Hebr.T. 2. 1. 8. p. r z6x. 

BETHLEHLiMITES, or Bethlemites, in church hiftory, 
a fort of monks antiently in England, habited like the domi- 
nicans, except that, on their brcaft, they wore aftar with five 
rays, in memory of the ftar or comet which appeared over 
Bethlehem at the nativity of our Saviour. Matth. Par', ann. 
1257. Du Cange, Glofl'. Lat. T. I. p. 543. 
There is alfo an order of bethlehemhes ftill "fubfifting in Peru, 
who have convents at Lima ; one called of the incurables, the 
other of our lady of mount Carmel. 

Thefe bcthlchemhcs came originally from the city of Guatimala 
in Mexico, where they were inftituted by the venerable Peter 
Jofeph of Betaneur for the fervice of the poor. Innocent XI. 
in 1697, approved the inrtitute. They have already nine 
convents in Peru. 

The bethlemites, though outwardly of great fimplicitv, pafs for 
the moft refined politicians ; infomuch as to be called the quin- 
teflence of the Carmelites and jefuits. They are all friars. For 
their almoner they chufe a fecular prieft, whom they hire, 
and who has no vote in the chapter. They are cloathed like 
the capuchins, except that, under the chin, they wear a bib 
point-wife, a quarter of an ell in length. Their founder is 
faid to have been accompanied eleven years by our Saviour, 
bearing his crofs vifibly. The other apparitions and revela- 
tions they afcribe to him are of the fame importance. Fabric. 
Lux. Evangel, c 49. p. 780. 

BETLE, in botany, a plant of the fcandent kind, much cele- 
brated in the Eaft Indies. The leaves are the part in ufe. and 
are eftcemed beft when full-grown, and of a yellowifli colour. 
In the Molucca iflands, the betle bears a kind of fruit wreathed 
like a lizard's tail ; and this is eaten by the inhabitants, and 
is of a very agreeable tafte. The natives plant it as we do 
vines, and place props and fupports for it to run and climb 
upon ; and it is a common practice to plant it againft the tree 
which bears the areca-nut. It grows naturally wild on all 
the fea-coafts of the Eaft Indies ; but is not found in the in- 
land phces, unlefs it has been planted there. Irome authors 
have confounded the betle with the malabathum, but they are 
extremely different, the malabathrum being the leaf of a tall 
and large tree, Garcias, Hift. Ind. 

Betle is chewed by all the people of the Eaft Indies, as tobacco 
is by many in Europe; but it is not ufed alone, but mixed 
with calcined /hells, lime, the indian-nut, and other cheap 
ingredients, by the meaner fort, and by the rich with camphire, 
aloes-wood, musk, and ambergreafe. Thus prepared, it is of 
an agreeable tafte, and gives a fweetnefs to the breath. Bent. 
Med. Ind. 

In many places they chew the areca nut, either alone or mixt 
with the betle leaf and lime, and the leaves of this plant are 
fomctimes chewed alone ; but they are too fharp, and ufually 
injure the teeth, and it is not uncommon to find men of twenty- 
five wholly toothlefs in this part of the world, merely from 
their having chewed this plant to an exceflive degree. The 
prepared betle is a very common prefent among the poorer 
fort; and, on taking leave of a friend, it is always the cuftom 
to make him a prefent of a purfe of the leaves prepared for ufe. 
When the poorer fort are to appear before the rich, they al- 
ways chew a large quantity of betle, to i:ive them a fweet breath ; 
and the women, on certain occafions, never fail to take large- 
ly of it as a provocative. On all vifits, the company is re- 
galed with prepared betle. The principal time of uimg it is 
after dinner, at which time, they fay, it prevents ficknefs of 
the ftomach ; and they never abftain from it, except on the 
^folemn occafions of the funerals of their relations, and their 



days 



of faftinrr. 



Moderately ufed, it ftrcngthens the gums, corroborates the 
heart and ftomach, difcufl'es flatulencies, and purges both the 
ftomach and braia. If chewed after breakfaft, it makes the 
breath fweet for the whole d-y. The Portuguefe women are 
as fond of the betle as the Indians themfelves, and cannot live a 
day without it- Rax, Hift. Plant. 
BETONY, betonica, in botany, the name of a genus of plants j 
the characters of which are thefe : the flower confifts of one 
leaf, and is of the labiatcd kind : the upper lip is erect, imbri* 
cated, and bifid ; and the lower is divided into three fegments, 
the middle one being larger than the reft, and bifid : the piftil 
arifes from the cup, and is fixed in the manner of a nail 
to the hinder part of the flower : this is furrounded by four 
embryos, which afterwards become as many feeds, of an ob- 
long form, to which the flower-cup ferves as a capfule. The 
flowers of betony ufually grow vert i dilate !y in fhort fpikes on 
the tops of the {talks. 

The fpecies of betony, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe : 

1. The common purple flower'd betony. 2. The beautiful 
red-flower'd betony. 3. The white-flower'd betony. 4. The 
great Danim betony. ^. The fmall mountain betony of Helve- 
tia. 6. The yellow -flowefd, great, broad-leav'd, hairy, al- 
pine betony. 7. The annual field le'ony, with yellowifli white 
4 R flovversj 



B E V 



B E Z 



flowers, call'd by many the fmooth field fideritis; and, 8. 
The pale, yellow-flower* J fea-betony, call'd alfo by many a 
fpecles of fideritis, 

Pliny tells us,thzt betonica was only the namegiven by theGauls 
to the plant call'd in Italy ferrata ; which, by all defcriptions 
left us of it, appears to have been the fame with our ferratuh, 
or faw-wort, having deeply fmuated leaves indented about the 
edges. Some authors have indeed attributed to it leaves like 
thofe of the dock ; but this arifcs from the ftrange error of con- 
. founding it with the britannica of the antients, which was no 
other than our great water-dock. The commentator on the 
fynonymous words of Diofcorides has given bettmica and bri- 
tannica, as meaning the fame plant, tho' their whole defer ip- 
tion is different in that author, and their virtues wholly diffe- 
rent, and nothing at all alike in them but the found of their 
names. Diofcorides fjys, that the betonica, or ceftrum, as he 
calls it, has leaves fmuated and notch'd, and that the britannica 
has leaves like the great docks ; yet authors have contriv'd 
fmce to apply thefe two characters to the fame plant, and 
Neophytus has made a long Greek defcription for his bctoniee, 
containing all that this author has faid of this plant, and all 
that feveral others have faid, either of the britannica or betonica; 
for he fets out with the error of fuppofing them the fame, and 
lias on the whole given an account more unintelligible, by 
reafon of its length, than the generality of the accounts we 
have from the Greeks are, by reafon of their fhortnefs. 
Betony is a medicinal plant, eftcemed a good cephalic, vulne- 
rary, cardiac, diuretic, and dryer. Some alfo make betony a 
good fplenetlc, hepatic, thoracic, uterine, and what not. 
The Italians, when they would praife any body, fay, tu hai 
piu di virtu che non ha betonica ; that is, you have more virtues 
than betony ; and proverbially defire, vende la tunica €if compra 
la betonica; that is, fell your coat and buy betony. Ray, 
Syn. Stirp Brit p. 127. Mathiol. zdDiofcor, 1. 4. c. 1, 
Ant. Mufa, phyfician of the emperor Auguftus, wrote a 
treatife exprefs, de betonica, ftill extant a . Wherein he 
commends it greatly as a vulnerary, efpecially in wounds of 
the head, and enumerates its ufes in the cure of no lefs than 
forty-feven difeafes b . — [ a It was printed with other writers de 
remedica, at Bafil, 1528. and again, with Apulaei Herbarium, 
Tigur. 1537. b Vid. fabric. Bibl. Lat. T. 2. 1. 3, c. 2. 

p. 2$. Burggr. Lex Med. T. 1. p 1554. feq.] 
Betony is chiefly adminiftred in the way of decoction, fome- 
times of fmoak, fometimes as an ingredient of a cerat or 
plaifter, hence called anplajlrum de betonica. Some alfo give 
its juice boiled to the confiftence of honey, mixed with a little 
balfam of Peru, as a pectoral healer. B^mnc. Difpenf. P. 2, 
§. 1. n. J. p. 70. 

Foreign difpenfaries alfo give the preparations of a betony wa- 
ter, a fyrup, conferve, and extract of betony. Vid. Jwtck. 
Confp. Therap. tab. 6. p. 238. and Burrg. p. 1553. 

BETONICA Pauli, in botany, a name given by many to fome 
of the fpecies of the veronica, or fpeedwell. See the article 
Veronica. 

BETROTHMENT, a mutual promife or compact between two 
parties, for a future marriage. Vid. Wale. Introd. Phil. 1. 2. 
c. 6. §. 90. 

The word imports as much as giving one's troth ; that is, true 
faith, or promife. Vid. Skin. Etym. in voc. 
Betrothment amounts to the fame with what is called by civi- 
lians and cznomfe fponfalia, or efpoufals \ fometimes defponfa- 
lion ; and, by the French, fanfailles. Trev. Diet, Univ. T. 2. 
p. 1780. 

Betrothment is either folemn, made in the face of the church, 
or private, made before witnefies out of the church. Trev. 
Diet. Univ. ubi fupr. 

To betroth ly giving arrha, or earneft, is called in middle-age 
writers fublarrare. Du Cange, T. 4. p. 982. 
The nuns of the annunciada, hold an annual feaft, in honour 
of the defponfation, or betrothment of the holy virgin to Jo- 
feph. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 2. p. 704. 

BETULA, the birch-tree, in botany. See Birch. 

BEVEL ( Cycl ) — The be vel anfwers, in good meafure, to the 
French fauffe equerre, fauterelle, and angle 3 '. Divers forms of 
which are defcribed by Bion b . — [ a Vid. Qzan. Diet. Math. p. 
29. b Trait, des Inftrum, Mathemat. 1. 4. c. 3. Wolf. 
Lex. Math. p. 620.] 

Bricklayers have alfo a bevel, by which they cut the under 
fides of the bricks of arches ftreight or circular, to fuch ob- 
lique angles as the arches require, and alfo for other ufes. 
Moxon. Mechan. Exerc. p. 245. 

Graduated Bevel is that which has about the center of one 
of its arms a femicircle graven, and divided into 180 degrees, 
whofe diameter ftands fquare with the fides of the fame arm ; 
fo that the end of the other arm, being divided at right angles, 
almoft to the centre, fhews by its motion the number of de- 
grees contained in the angle to be meafured. Davil. Archit. 
p. 849. 
This is alfo called rccipiangle, and pantamette. 

BEVERAGE, in a general fenfe, fignifies a drink. Hence 
nectar is faid to be the beverage of the Gods. In writers of 
the middle age, beverage, beveragium, or biberagium, denotes 
money given to an artificer, or other perfon, to drink, ov 
and above his hire or wages, Du Cangc, T, 1 , p. 545, 



BEUPLEURUM, in botany. See Hare's ears. 

BEWITS, in falconry, denote pieces of leather, to which & 
hawk's bells are faflened, and buttoned to his legs. Rufti 
Diet, in voc. 

BEXUQUJLLO, in the materia medica, a name given to the 
white ipecacuanha, which the Spaniards bring fiom Peru, as 
the Portugucfe do the brown from Brafil. 

BEZANTLER, among fportfmen, that branch of a deer's 
horn next below the brow antler. Skin. Etym. in voc. 

BEZOAR (Cycl.) — This is the fame with what is otherwife 
called bczaar, or bezehard ; by the Perfians pazor; by the In- 
dians bczar, or bazar ; by the Arabs blager; by the Jews bel- 
zuar. Sahnuth. ad Pancirol. P. 2. tit 3 p. 116. feq. 
The firft mention made of bezoar is in Avenzour, an Arab 
phyfician of the 10th century, who gives a very romantic ac- 
count of its origin. The fkft genuine account we owe to Gar- 
cias ab Horto, phyfician to the Portuguefe vice-roy of the In- 
dies 3 . Kempfer has given a further defcription, with fome 
more particulars b . — [" Garc. abHort.de Aromat. & Simpl. 
Medic, ap. Indos, 1. 1. b Kcmpf. Amcen. Exot. Fafc. 2. 

Rel. 9. §. 8. p. 398. feq.] 

Nic. de Monardis, Cafp, Bauhin, and M. Geoffroy, have 
pieces exprefs on bezoard. Avenzour defcribes it, as gene- 
rated of the tears, or gum of the eyes of flags ; who, after 
eating fcrpents, ufed to run into the water up to the nofe, 
where they flood till their eyes began to ooze a humour, 
which, collecting under the eye-lids, gradually thickned and 
coagulated, till being grown hard, it was thrown off by the 
animal in rubbing frequently. Friend, Hift. Phyf. P. 2. p. 
ic6. feq. Lang. Epift. Medic. 24. 1. 2. Pancirol. de Reb. 
Memor. P. 2. tit. 3. Salmuth ad loc. 

Other opinions no lefs fabulous obtam'd till the time of Gar- 
cias ab Horto, as that bezoar was found in the head of an ani- 
mal, in the gall-bladder of a porcupine, C3V. Burgr. Lex. 
Med. p. 1563. b. 

There is generally, if not always, fome foreign body in the 
center of the bezoar, around which, as a nucleus, the bezoar- 
tic coats, or ftrata, are ranged a ; as ftraws, rnir, marcafites, 
pebbles, talc, fand, &c. and ftones like cherry-ftones ; but 
the common nucleus is the pod of a fruit much like that of the 
Acacia vera Mgyptiaca ; though at firft fight it rcfembles a caf- 
fia, or tamarind ftone. This fruit being taken into the fto- 
mach, caufes, by its aftringency, a condenfation of the li- 
quors it there meets with, from which in time arifes the Bezo~ 
ard b . — [ a Mem. Acad. Scienc. 1712. p. 263, feq. b Phil. 
Tranf. N° 282. p. 1284. Mem. Acad. Scienc. 1710. p. 
264. feq.] 

The ftones produced by each animal may be felt and numbred 
on the out-fide, by which in trade the price of the animal is 
regulated. 

Pomet pretends, that one animal never produces above one 
ftone, which is.inclofed in a tunic, appropriated to that ufe : 
all which has been found a miftake. Geojfr. ap. Mem. Acad. 
1710. p. 266. feq. 

Dr. Slare endeavoured to prove both the oriental and occiden- 
tal bezoards factitious, which M. Geoffroy has refuted, by the 
confideration of a foreign body being conftantly found in the 
middle. Counterfeits would hardly tie themfelves down to 
fuch an obfervance. We are, however, told of artificial be- 
zoars in the ifie of Ormus, made fo dexteroufly, as to be in- 
difcernable from the natural, uulefs they be firft broken 3 . 
Bezoar is faid to be adulterated among us with powders, rofin, 
and mucilage b . Le Mort defcribes a factitious bezoar, re- 
fembling the native one, and fhews how it may be prepared, 
from the magiftery of alexipharmic herbs c . [ a Burgr. Lex. 
Med. T. 1. p. 1509. b Nought. Coll. T. 2. p. 68. c In 
Chym. Med. Phyf. c. 15. p. 198. Cajl. Lex Med. p. 103. b.] 

Bezoar, in a more extenfive fenfe, includes all animal fub- 
ftances iorrridjlratum fuptr flratum, in the ftomachs or inte- 
ftines of animals. Geoffr. in Mem. Acad. Scienc. 17 12. p. 268. 
In which fenfe pearls, the ftones found in cafforeum, fSV, 
belong to the clafs of bezoars. Fonten. Hift. Acad. Scienc. 
1717. p. 32. 

Human bezoars are ftony fubftances found in the interlines of 
feveral perfons, form'd from the ftones of plumbs, or other 
fruits, retained in the csecum, or ether guts, and growing 
coated over ; of which we have an inftance given by Dr. Cole. 
Phil. Tranf. N°235- p. 30. 

To this kind alfo belongs the hippo'ithos, or bezoar equinmn, a 
fort of ftone fometimes voided by thefe creatures by fiege. 
Plott, Nat. Hift. Stafford, c. 7. §.72. Phil. Tranf. N 250. 

P- 99- _ 

To this alfo belongs bezoar Gennamcum, or German bezoar, 
a kind of ftony fubftance found in mountain deer, or goats, 
efpecially on the Alps. GaJr.Lex. p. 103. b. 
Though in ftrictnefs this is not a ftone, but rather a ball of 
hair or herbs, or perhaps roots compacted in the ftomach of 
the animal, and call'd more properly by late writers JEgagro- 
phila, or /EgagropiU. SeeJEcAGRoPiLA. 
Bezoar is alfo applied to other ftony fubftances found in divers 
animals, difpofed Jlr atum fupcr f.ratum. Mem. Acad. Scienc. 
an. 17 10. p. 315. feq. 

Such are the cayman bezoar ; hog and deer bezoar, brought from 
Sumatra i the monkey bezoar; cow bezoar, and elephant be- 
zoar, 



B E Z 



%oa:\ from Zanjpfitpar. Vid. Phil. Tranf. N° 23. p. 432 
Item, IM° 250, p. 99. Item, p. N° 305, p. 2201. Atlas 
Marin, p. 218. Seealfo the Cyclopaedia. 
The cow bezoar, in the Chinefe cabinet, in the lepofitory of 
'the royal fociety, though compofed of laminae or coats, is ap- 
parently factitious, by reafon it melts, when applied to the 
candle. Sloan, in Phil. Tranf. N° 250, p. 70. 
The forms in which bezoar appears, when genuine, 
are very different ; the molt frequent figure is round, but 
many are oblong; fome of the fhape of a kidney, and fome 
perfectly irregular ; they are of a greenifh, or olive colour, 
and are fpotted with pale, or whitifh fpots in different places ; 
when try'd by burning, they are found to be eafily inflamma- 
ble, and to contain a volatile fait, and an oil ; and the refi- 
duum much refembles the caput mortuum left in the retort, after 
the diftillation of different animal fubftances; a gentle heat 
will often make the feveral beds or lainina:, of which a bezoar is 
compos'd, feparate from one another. If bezoar ftones are 
put to infufe in ipirit of wine, or in common water, both li- 
quors will thoroughly penetrate their fubftance, but neither 
will receive any change from them. The matters, which 
ferve as a nucleus to the bezoar ftone, are very different in dif- 
ferent animals, and often in the fame individual, according to 
the indigeftible matter, which it happens to have in its fto- 
mach, at the time of the ftone's beginning to form itfelf. 
Sometimes a ftraw, fometimes a few hairs, fometimes a peb- 
ble, and not unfrequently a piece of marcafite is found in the 
center of the concretion. Small particles of matter of a ftony 
kind, cemented together into a fort of ftone, are fometimes 
found, as alfo pieces of talc, fragments of wood, and the 
ftones of fruit, or a part only of fuch a ftone ; and, in fome, 
a feed of caffia, or of fome plant of the phafeolus kind, 
has been found, its outer fkin fhrunk up and wrinkled, 
with manifeft appearance of its having been before inflated and 
diftended, and cover'd nicely over with an extreamly thin coat, 
of the fubftance of the bezoar, conforming itfelf to all its irre- 
gularities. In fome of the ftones alfo found on this nucleus, 
the outer membrane of the bean having perifh'd, and the bean 
flirunk in drying, there remains a vacuity between it, and the 
next coat of the bezoar ; fo that it rattles within it, when fhaken 
in the manner of an setites. 

The formation of the bezoar feemsto be this, that the undigefted 
matter, be it what it will, remaining in the ftomach of the ani- 
mal, irritates the glands, and makes them difcharge their con- 
tents, which, mixing with the juices of the ftomach, impreg- 
nated with the virtues of the aromatick plant on which the ani- 
mal feeds ; thefe may together collect, and harden by degrees a- 
boutthis fubftance. In fine, their coats furrounding one another; 
theconfequence of which muftbe, that the whole bezoar muft be 
of the fhape of the accidental matter, on which it was form'd. 
If it be a ftraw, the bezoar will be long; if a fmall pebble, the 
bezoar will exactly be of its fhape, however irregular that be; 
and, if a kidney-bean, there will be feen on thebozoar the fe- 
veral lineaments of that fruit. Mem. Acad. Par. 1 7 1 1 . 
The true oriental bezoars were, about eighty years ao-o, fo 
common in Cononor, that thofe of the bignefs of a pigeon's 
egg were frequently brought to market at fix or feven reals a 
piece, and thofe of the bignefs of a hen's egg at twelve reals. 
The method of trying the genuinenefs of the bezoar by water, 
was firft brought into ufe in that place : thofe who bought 
them, ufed to weigh them carefully, and after that to put them 
into water, letting them lie in it all night. If they, in the 
weighing the next morning, were found to have retained the 
fame weight, they were judged to be good ; if the weight were 
much altered, otherwife. 
Bezoard is alfo applied to a kind of foffil figured ftone found in 
divers countries, formed like the animal bezoard of feveral 
coats, or ftrata, ranged round fome extraneous body, which 
forms a nucleus, and fuppofed to have the fame virtues. Mem. 
Acad. Scienc. 17 10, p. 316. 

It is found in Italy, efpecially Sicily; and in France, efpe- 
cially Languedoc. We have alfo inftances of it in England. 
Woodw. Nat.Hift. Engl. Foff. T. 2. p. 9. 
The foffil, or mineral bezoar, is a cruftated ferugenous body. 
The Sicilian bezoar a , or bezoar mmerale Siadum, is by fome, 
with Boccone b , taken for a fpecies of geodes, which Dr. 
Woodward c diftinguifhes it from, as well as from the enhy- 
dros and setites, in mat it has properly no cavity with matter 
in it, as thofe bodies have. — [ a Phil. Tranf. N° 31 1, p 2406 
b Boecon. Mufeo di Phyf. obf. 8. Phil. Tranf. N° 249, p . 54'. 
c Woodzu. ub. fupr. T. 1.. p 234.] 

Boccone mentions nuclei of different matters, as flints, gravel, 
wood, metal, coal, &c. M. Geoffrey even found rock chry- 
ftal in the middle of a mineral of this fpecies, call'd priapoihes. 
Bezoar mineral, among chemifts, appears to have been the in- 
■ vention of Bafil Valentine, tho' later chemifts have given 
other proceffes for preparing it ". It is much adulterated, by 
adding to it half, or two thirds the quantity of fal ammo- 
niac b . — [ a Vid. Pharmac. Coll. Reg. Lond. p. 11. Bar- 
chuyf. Pharm. Synopf. p. 30. Teicbm. Inftit. Chem. P. 2. 
c. 10. p. 150. BoyL Phil. Work. Abr. T. 1 . p. 384. b Al- 
leyn, Difpenf. p. 366. J 

Sylvius firft ventured to introduce it into medicine, and fre- 
quently gave it with very bad fuccefs : Yet many are to this 



fe E Z 

day perfuaded with him, that it is poffeffed of wonderful anti- 
dotal virtues,' as being obtained innocent and harmlefs from 
that violent poifon, butter of antimony; whence thev con- 
clude, it muft needs have a magnetical power of attracting to 
itfelf, like the bezoar ftone, all the poifon in the body. 
Boerhaave, however, contefts all its virtues, chiefly from the 
manner of preparing it : The acid of the antimony, he argues, 
being driven away by the violence of the fire, nothing re- 
mains but the fluggifh and calcined metalline part, which, 
tho' dignified with the name oUnineral bezoar^ is deftitute of 
all medicinal virtues, and only ferves to opprefs the body by 
its gravity, being perfectly indigeftible therein. Boerhaave, 
Meth. Cfaym. P. 3. p. 318, 

From the bezoar mineral, mixed with other metals various 
ways,_ with or without detonation, arife other compound be- 
zoardics, as the bezoardicum Solare, Lunak, Mnrtiak, "jo- 
male. Vid. the Cyclopaedia, and Stahl. Phil. ftinc. Chem- 
§. z. p. 3^3, feq. SeeBEzoARTicuM. 
BEZOARDIC, orBEZOARTic, fomething that belongs to, or 
partakes of the nature of the true bezoar. See Bezoar.. 
In this fenfe we fay, a bezoardic animal, or bezoardic ftone. Boc- 
cone defcribes a bezoardic earth, or fort of terra lemma, to which 
he gives that denomination, and afcribes confiderable virtues. 
Phil. Tranf. ^249. p. 55. 
Bezoardic is more peculiarly applied to certain medicinal pow- 
ders, ftones, tzfe. wherein bezoar is an ingredient. 
To the clafs of bezoardic powders belong the Gafcoyn's, and 
countefs of Kent's powders, and others formed thereof. A- 
mong bezoardic ftones is found the lapis de Goa, or Goa ftone. 
We alfo meet with bezoardic tinctures given in fevers, £5V. 
J unci. Confp. Med. p. 270. 
Bezoardic is more generally applied to all medicines endowed 
with a powerful alexiterial virtue, ufed for expelling poifons, 
and other malignities. 

In this fenfe, bezoardics are either fimple or compound* and 
fetched either from the vegetable or animal kingdoms. 
The chief in the vegetable kind is the root of anthora, or con- 
trayerva ; and in the animal kingdom hartfhorn, or, accord- 
ing to fome, the unicorn's horn. 

Among the compound kind, the tinclura bezoardica ?mchaelh 
is in much repute, at leaft abroad. Salt of hartfhorn is by 
fome called the northern bezoar, bezoar fepientriona'.is. Willius 
has a poem on the ufe and abufe of the northern bezoar. Bar- 
thol. Act. Med. T. 4. p. 200. 

The chemifts have alfo their mineral bezoardics of divers kind.*, 
as folar, lunar, jovial, martial, and the like, to which great 
virtues are afcribed ; though concerning their life, and whe- 
ther they deferve to be ranked with the native, vegetable, or 
animal bezoardics, divers fcruples have been raifed. Cajh Lex. 
Med. p. 103. See Bezoar. 

Mineral bezoardics are ufually prepared of the butter of anti- 
mony, brought into a fluid ftate by repeated diftillations; this 
being gradually and flowly mixed with Ipirit of nitre, fo as to 
avoid that intenfe heat and ebullition, which would enfue up- 
on putting them haftily together ; and they are thus both dri- 
ven over in a retort, by a moderate degree of heat in fand, till 
nothing but a dry powder remains behind, and fpirit of nitre 
is again poured upon and abftracted from the powder, and this 
at laft is edulcorated ; it becomes a diaphoretic, under the name 
of bezoar mineral. Stahl. philofoph. Princ. Chemift. P. 2. §. 
4- P- 35'- SeeBEzoARTicuM. 
BEZOARTICA terra, a name ufed by fome authors for a 
medicinal earth dug in the pope's territories, and more fre- 
quently called terra noceriar.a. Boccone, Muf. de Fific. p. 61 s 
See Nocerian a. 
BEZOARTICUM lunare, bezoard of filver, a name given by 
the chymifts to a preparation of filver It is made from filver 
difiblved in fpirit of nitre, and butter of antimony. It is 
efteemed a fpecifick in cpilepfies, convuifions, and apoplexies; 
and is faid to be anodyne and fudorific, and of great ufe a- 
gainft the eryfipilas. The dofe is from fix to ten grains. 
Bezoarticum_/<^/.«vz/, bezoar of lead, the name given by the 
chymifts to a preparation of lead ; it is made by extracting a 
tincture from glafs of lead, prepared from red lead and flints, 
and mixing this with unrectilied butter of antimony, and fix- 
ing it by means of fpirit of nitre. It is efleemed an autihyfte- 
rick, and is faid to be good in diforders of the fpleen ; the 
dofe is fix grains. 
Bezoarticum folare, a name given by the chymifts to a pre- 
paration of gold. It is to be made by diffolving plates of gold 
in the fpiritus niiri bezoarticus, and fixing it by pouring it on 
butter of antimony. It is faid to be a great fudorifick, and of 
great ufe in the pox, the plague, the gout, thedropfy, fevers, and 
obftructions of the fpleen. Its dofe is fromthree to eight grains. 
Bezoarticum veneris, bezoar of copper, a name given by the 
chymifts to a preparation of copper, made by extracting a 
tincture from the filings of copper witli rectified butter of anti- 
mony, and fixing it according to art with fpirit of nitre. It is 
given by fome in leprofies, and difeafes of the head and brain. 
Its dofe is fix grains. Externally it is of ufe in old ulcers, 
fiftulas, and impetigoes. Bates's Difpenf. 
BEZ(.)LA, in zoology, the name of a truttaceous fifh of the al- 
bula kind, and called by Gefncr the albula c&rulea It re- 
fembles the herring in fhape, and is of a dufky blueifh colour. 

Its 



fc I B 



B I B 



ItsDclly is broad'and prominent j its head fmall, and its nofe 
fharp. If feeds principally on the fpawn of other fifties, and is 
a very delicate and fine tailed fifli. Rondelet, de Pifc. See the 
article Ai.bula. 

The bezoia is the fame with that fpecies of coregonius diftin- 
guifhed by having the upper jaw loiigeft and flat, and fourteen 
rays on the back-fin. It does not cflentially differ from the 
lavaretw. See Lavaretus. 
BI A, a name given by the Siamcfc to a fort of little white (hells 
brought from the Maldivee iflands, and ufed throughout moll 
part of the Eaft Indies for fmall money. Savar. Diet. Comm. 

T. i. p. 3 3'j fay. 

Thefe are otherwife called coris, 

BI^UM, @i*ua, in rhetoric, denotes a kind of counter-argu- 
ment, whereby fomething alledged for the adverfary is retorted 
agairrft him, and made to conclude a different way ; for in- 
#ance, occidifli, quia adjlitifii interfeElo. — j&aiof, Immo quia ad- 
Jiiti interfi£to, non o:cidi ; nam ft id ejfet, in fugam 7tie conjecif- 
fem. You killed the perfon, becaufe you were found Handing 
by his body. Biautn, Rather I did not kill him becaufe I 
Was found ftanding by his body ; fince, in the other cafe, I 
Ihould have fled away. Heder. Schul. Lex. p. 549. 

Bi«um, in the Grecian laws, was an action brought againft 
thofe who ravifhed women, or ufed violence to any man's per- 
fon. Potter, Archjeol. 1. 1 . c. 24. p. 126. Suid. in voc. 

Bijeum alfo denotes a kind of faline or fea-wine, ufed by the 
antient Greeks in various diforders. It was made of grapes 
gathered a little before ripe, and dried in the fun ; then prefled, 
the juice put up in cafks, and mixed with a large proportion 
of fea-water ; though DiofcOrides feems to defcribe it as made 
of grapes fteeped in fea-water, and then prefled. Gorr. Def. 
Med. p 75. in voc. 

BIAFORA, in the cuftoms of the middle age, a form of cry, 
or alarm to arms ; on the hearing whereof, the inhabitants of 
towns or villages were to ifliie forth, and attend their prince. 
The word feems originally from Gafcony ; and the Italians 
even now, on a fudden infurrection of the people, commonly 
cry, Via-fora, by an ufual change of the letter B into V. 
Vid. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. i. p. 128. 

BIARCHUS, f&ofXj&'i an officer in the court of the emperors of 
Conftantinople, intruded with the care and inflection of the 
provifions of the foldiery. Aquin. Lex, Milit. T. 1. p. 128. 
Brif.dc Verb. Signif. p. 79. Side. Thef. T. 1. p. 685. Du 
Cange, GlofT Gra;c T. 1. p. 202. It. in GlofT. Lat. T. x. 
p 606. Fab. Thef. p. 35c. Schoettg, Lex. Ant. p. 218. 
The wore! is formed from fa®*, annona, victuals, and apx** 
chief or head. 

The kiarchm was the fame with what the Latins zd\p'tsfec- 
tus annona. His function was called hiarchia ; by the Latins, 
prcsfeSlura rei diaries. He belonged to the fcholia agentium in 
rebus. See Agf.ntes. 

BIARUM, in botany, a name by which the people of Egypt 
at this time call the root of the ntlufar, or J 'aba Mgyptia, grow- 
ing on the Nile. See Nilufar. 

BIAS, or Biass, the tendency or propenfity of a thing towards 
one fide more than the other ; particularly the deviation of a 
body, or a plain, from its rectilinear courfe, or its level. Da- 
vil. p. 422. in voc. biais. See Inclination, Cyd. 
The word is French, biais, which fignifies the fame. Me- 
nage deduces this further from the Italian biaco ; and that 
again from the Latin obUquus. Menage, Orig. Franc, p. 98. 

Bias of a loivl is a piece of lead put into one fide, to load and 
make it incline towards that fide. 

BIBIO, the Wine-fly, in the hiftory of infects, a very fmall fly, 
found frequently among empty wine casks. It is produced 
from a fmall, oblong, red worm, very common in the fedi- 
ments of wine It is fomething furprizing to find the worms 
of this fly in the fediments of wine while yet in the hogfhead, 
into which there feem,T no accefs for any living creature. The 
antients, from this obfervation, have fuppofed this littly fly, 
tho* it has no trunk or other vifihle inftrument for boring, yet 
capable of piercing through the fides of a cask, though an inch 
thick. 

BIBITORIUS mufculus, in anatomy, a name given by Molinet 
to one of the qnatuor reSti mufculi oculi ; the adduclor of au- 
thors. See Adductor. 

It feems to draw the eye inwards, or towards the nofe ; and 
takes the denomination bibitorius from the Latin libere, to 
drink, by rcafon of its action in viewing the liquor in the glafs 
while a man drinks. Heifl. Com p. Anat. §. 316. p. 258. Yef- 
ling. Synt. Anat. c. 1 5. p. 237. Drake, Anthrop.T. 2. p. 323. 

BIBLE (Cycl)— The word bible comes from the Greek g»jW, 
or j3i£?.;ov, ufed to denote any book; but, by way of eminence, 
applied to the book of fcripture. Bii&io* again comes from 
!&/&©•, the Egyptian rccd, from which the antient paper was 
procured. Vi'd. Fef. Etym. p. 70. SeeBiBLUS. 
The bible is known by various other appellations, as the facred 
bosh, the infpired w kings, holy writ, facred text, kc. By 
the Jews it is called mikra, that is, lecture, or reading; by 
the Chriftians ufozUy fcripture, q. d. •writing-, fometimes alfo 
the book of God, the canon, ride of faith, &c. See other deno- 
minations in Carpzov'. Introd. ad Libr. Bibb c. 1. §. 1. p. 2. 
Suic. Thef. Ecclef. T. 1. p. 687. voc. A0W. 
The lift of the books contained in the bible is called the canon 
of fcripture. See Cano n, Cycl. 



The books of the bible are faid to be canonical, by way of con- 
tradiftindtion from others called dcutcro-canonical, apocryphal 
pfcuds-apocrypbai, &c Vid. Wolf. Bibl* Heb. T. 2. feet. 3* 
fubf. 2. §. 12 p. 210. See Canonical, Jiff. 
The hooks of the Old Testament appear to have been written 
originally in Hebrewyin the character now called the Samaritan ■ 
from which it was tranflated by Efdras, after the Babylonifh 
captivity, into the Chaldee character, which was then better 
underftood by the Jews than their own. By degrees, the 
Jews adopting Chaldee words and phrafes, altered their lan- 
guage, and made a kind of jargon or mixture of both, which 
was the vulgar Hebrew in our Saviour's time. By this means 
the antient, or bible Hebrew, became in great meafure forgot ■ 
and though the fcripture continued frill to be read in the fyna- 
gogues in this language, they were forced to explain it in 
Chaldee ; which feems to have given occafion to the Chaldee 
paraphrafles ftill extant. Du Fin, Diflert. Prelim. $. ? 
P- 57- 

The prefent Samaritan and Jewlfh copies of the I'tble differ in 
many refpects, chiefly in the chronology of the patriarchs, 
where the Samaritan comes nearer to the feptuagint. Other 
variations may be refolved into the errors of tranferibers, inter- 
polations for explication's fake, and, perhaps, the defiVned cor- 
ruption of the Samaritan, to give countenance to the fe£t. 
Prideaux, Conned. P. 1. I. 5. p. 60 x. 

The original language of the Old Teftament was doubtlefs the 
old Hebrew, at leaft the greater part ; for all the books do not 
appear to have been written in the fame. Some chapters of 
Efdras and Daniel are judged to have been compofed inChal- 
daic ; and other chapters of this latter writer, as alfo the apo- 
cryphal books of Maccabees, ofWifdom, &c. in Greek; To- 
bit and Ecclefiaftes either in Greek or Syriac. Du Pin. Dif- 
fers Prelim. §. 3. p. 6r. Calmet, Diet. Bibl. T. 1. p. 293. 
For the New Teftament, it was written in Greek, except St. 
Matthew, which feems to have been compofed in the later 
Hebrew, that is, the Syriac. Some will have St. Mark to 
have been written in Latin ; and the epiftle to the Hebrews in 
Hebrew. Calmet, lib. cit. p. 294. 

A warm difpute has been on foot for many a"-es, whether the 
original character, in which the bible was firft penned by Mo- 
fes and the infpired writers, were the Samaritan, or the mo- 
dern Hebrew ? Among the antients, Origen, St. Jerom, and 
the antient rabbins ; and among the moderns Jof. Scaliger, Si- 
mon, Du Pin, Montfaucon, and others, contend for the for- 
mer : the modern rabbins, followed by Buxtorf, and fome 
others, for the latter. Vid. Montfauc. Pala;ogr. Grsec. J. 2. c. 
1. p. 119, feq. 

For the authors of the bible, the names of mofr of them are 
prefixed to the books fuppofed to be written by them ; as the 
pentateuch by Mofes, Jofhua by the general of that name, &c. 
though many objections have been made to divers of them. 
Aben Ezra, followed by Hobbs, Pereyra, Spinofa, and fome 
others, deny the five firft books to have been written by Mo- 
fes \ F. Simon b in particular afierts, that the books, as we 
now have them, are not the originals written by the infpired 
pen-men, but abridgments of them made in after-times by a 
kind of college or order of public actuaries or fcribes appointed 
for that end.— [ a Du Pin. Difl* Prelim, fur les Auteurs des 
Livrcs de 3a Bibl. §. j. prefixed to his Nouv. Bibl. des Aut. 
Ecclef. T. 1. p. 21, ftq. b Simon, Hift. Crit. du Vieux 
Teftam. 1. r. c. r. p. 3. It. c. 2. p. 17. It. c. 7. p. 50. re- 
futed by Du Pin, lib. cit. §. 1 . p. 28, feq.] 
In the time of Jofiah, through the impiety of the two pre- 
ceding reigns of Manafleh and Ammon, the book of the law 
was fo totally loft, that, befides a copy of it found by Hilkiah 
in the temple, none other appears to have been known ; at 
leaft, the furprize which Hilkiah fhewed at the finding it, and 
the grief which Jofiah expreffed at the hearing it read, fhew, 
that neither of them had ever feen it before. 2 King. c. 22. 
ver. 22. 2 Chron. c. 34, 

Copies were now made and difperfed ; yet, within a few years 
after, the authentic copy, preferved in the temple, was burnt, 
with the temple, by the Babylonians It was reflored again 
after the return of the Jews from the Babylonian captivity by 
Nebemiah, or rather by Ezra ; fome fay by divine infpiration, 
others, with more probability, by collecting the fragments and 
copies which were ftill remaining, comparing them together, 
and, out of them all, framing one compleat copy, where the 
readings were adjufted, and the feveral books ranged in their 
proper order. Prideaux, Connect. P. 1. 1. 5. p, 4.73 — fflj, 
Du Pin. Difl". Prelim. §. 3. p. 61. not. 

Irenams c , Tertullian d , Clemens Alexandrinus % Bafil f , Au- 
guftin s, Jerom h , Chryfoftom ', and others, hold, that the 
bible Was totally loft and deftroyed during the captivity in Ba- 
bylon, and reftored by immediate revelation ; but the only 
foundation for this opinion feems to have been the fabulous 
relation in the apocryphal book of Efdras \ where it is alledged 
that God infpired Efdras for the new work by a draught of a 
miraculous liquor ; after taking of which he retired into a fc- 
litude, and, m the compafs of forty days, dif?or^ed every tittle 
of the bible juft as it had been before '. Scme^hink it more 
probable, that all the copies had not been deftroyed ; at leaft, 
Daniel appears to have had one in the Baby!onifh captivity ; 
for he feveral times quotes it, and makes mention of the pro- 
phecies 



B I B 



pbecies of Jeremiah m .— [ « Iren. adv. Haeref. 1. 3. c. 25. 
d Tertuil de Habit. Mulier. e C/«b. ^fflw. ftrom. 1. f %?/, 
Epirt. ad ChUon. 2. 5 Hieron, contr. Helvid. h Augujkn, 
de Mirac. Sacr. Script. I. 2. ! 6'/-n/o/?. Homil. 8. in Epift. 
ad Hebr. k £/rf r . 1. 2. c. 14. ' Gundling. Hiil. Philof. Mo- 
ral, c. 7. p. So. m Prideaux, lib. cit. p. 474.] 
Ezra made additions in feveral parts of the book, where any 
thing appeared neceflary for illuftrating, connecting, or corn- 
pleating the work ; in which he is fuppofed to have been aflift- 
ed by the fame fpirit whereby they were firft written. Among 
fuch additions is to be reckoned the laft chapter of Deutero- 
nomv, wherein Mofes feems to give an account of his own 
death and burial, and of the fucccfiion of Jofliua after him. 
To the fame caufe are to be attributed many other interpola- 
tions in the bible, which created difficulties and objections to 
the authenticity of the facred text, no ways to be folved with- 
out allowing them. Prideaux, lib. cit. p. 491. 
He changed the old names of feveral places which were grown 
obfolete, and inftead ot them put their new names, by which 
they were then called, in the text. Thus it is that Abraham 
is laid to have purfued the kings who carried Lot away cap- 
tive as far as Dan ; whereas that place, in Mofes's time, was 
called Laijb\ the name Dan being unknown, till the Danites, 
long after the death of Mofes, pofleiled. themfelves of it. Gen. 
c. 14. v. 14. 

Laftly, Ezra wrote out the whole in the Chaklee character, 
which was now alone in ufe among the Jews fince the capti- 
vity, the old Hebrew being changed for it, which, fince that 
time, has only been retained by the Samaritans, where it is 
ufed to this day. 

Whether Ezra, in this review, added the keri-cntib, or various 
readings, and the vowel points, or whether they be the addi- 
tion of later days, are queftions which have been much agi- 
tated. 

The books of the bible are divided by the Jews into three 
clafTes, viz. the law, the prophets, and the hagiographers ; a 
divifion which they are fuppofed to borrow from Ezra himfelf. 
Each book is fubdivided into feflions, or parafches ; which 
fome will have to have been as old as Mofes, though others, 
with more probability, afcribe it to the fame Ezra. Thefe 
were fubdivided into verfes, pefuckim, marked in the Hebrew 
bible by two great points, called fopb pafuch, at the end of each. 
For the divifion of the bible into chapters, as we now have it, 
it is of much later date. Prideaux, Connect, P. 1, 1. 5, T. 2. 
p.479, feq. 

Divers of the antient bible-hooks appear to be irrecoverably 
loft, whether it be that the copies of them perifhed, or that 
Efdras threw them out of his canon. Hence it is, that, in 
the books ftill extant, we find divers citations of, and refe- 
rences to others, which are now no more j as the book of 
Jafher n , the book of the wars of the Lord °, annals of the 
kings of Judah and Ifrael p, part of Solomon's three thoufand. 
proverbs, and his thoufand and five fongs, hefideshis bocks on 
plants, animals, fifh.es, infecls, &c 1. To which may be added 
a book of Jeremiah, wherein he enjoined the captives who 
went to Babylon to take the facred fire and conceal it ; alfo 
the precepts which that prophet gave the Jews to preferve 
themfelves from idolatry r , and his lamentations on the death 
of king Jofiah s . — ["Cited in Jof. c. 10. v. 13. ° Cited 
Numb. c. zi. v. 14. p Frequently cited in the books of 

Kings and Chronicles. 1 1 King. c. 4. v. 32, feq. r 2 Mac- 
cab, c, 2. v . 1. s Wolf. Bibl. Hebr. T. 2. fee. 4. §. 1. p. 
an, feq. It. T. 4. fee. 4. p. 47. Calmet, Diet. Bibl. T 1. 
p. a 9 ,.] , 

The Jewifli canon of fcripture then was fettled by Ezra ; yet 
not fo but that feveral variations have been fince made in it : 
Malachi, for inftance, could not be put in the bible by him, 
fince that prophet is allowed to have liyed after Ezra; nor 
could Nchcmiab be there, fince mention is made in that book 
of Jaddua as high-pried, and of Darius Codomannus as king 
of Perfia, who were, at leaft, an hundred years later than 
Ezra. It may be added, that, in the firft book of Chronicles, 
the genealogy of the fons of Zerubbabel is carried down for fo 
many generations, as muft neceflarily bring it to the time of 
Alexander ; and confequently this book could not be in the 
canon in Ezra's days. It is probable the two books of Chro- 
nicles, Ezra, Nehcmiah, Either, and Malachi, were adopted 
into the bible in the time of Simon the Juft, the laft of the men 
of die great fynagogue. Prideaux, Conned!:. P. 1, 1. r. T. 2. 
p. 477, feq. It. I. 8. p. 816, feq. 

The Jews, at fiift, were very referved in communicating their 
fcriptures to ftrangers l : defpifmg and fhunning the Gentiles, 
they would not difclofe to them any of the treafures concealed 
in the bible. We may add, that the people bordering on the 
Jews, as the Egyptians, Phoenicians, Arabs, csV. were not 
very curious to know the laws or hiftory of a people, whom 
in their turn they hated and defpifed. Their firft acquaintance 
with thefe books was not till after the feveral captivities of the 
Jews, when the Angularity of the Hebrew laws and ceremo- 
nies induced feveral to denre a more particular knowledge of 
them. Jofephus feems furprized to find fuch flight footfteps 
of the fcripture-hiftory interfperfed in the Egyptian, Chal- 
dean, Phcenician, and Grecian hiftory ; and accounts for it 
hence, that the facred books were not as yet tranflated into 
Suppi,. Vol. I. 



B I B 

Greek or other languages, and confequently not known to -fie 
writers oi thofe nations ".—[' jo/efh. contra Appion. p 1038 ■ 
ap. Calmet, Diet. Bibl. T. i. p. 294. » JM ap. Calmeti 
Joe. cit.J 

The firft verfion of the bible was that of the feptuasrint into 
Greek, in the time of Ptolemy Philadelphus, or rather much 
later ; though the whole feems not to have been then tranflated, 
but only the pentateuch; between which and the other books 
in the verfion called of the feventy, the critics find a c rea"t 
divcrfify in point of ftyle and exprefnon, as well as of accu- 
racy. Vid. Fabric. Bibl. Grac. 1. 3. c. 1 2. T. 2. p. 315. Du 
Pin, Diflert. Prelim, fur la Bible, 1. 1 . c. 6. §. I. p. 17 ,, feq. 
Simon, Hift. Crit. du Vieux Teitam. 1. 2. c. 2. See Septu- 
agint, Cyd, 

Arifteas indeed fpeaks of a tranflation, though an imperfect 
one, of the Jewifh fcriptures before the time of Ptolemy; but 
his account is not fupported by any appearance of probability. 
Vid. Calmet, lib. cit. p. 294. DuPia, loc. cit 
Divers kinds of books have been cempofed on the bible, either 
to explain the fenfe, or make its doSrine more obvious and 
acceflible, or facilitate the remembranceof it; as introductions 
apparatufes, fummaries, manuals, hiftories, expofitions, com- 
mentaries, harmonies, C5Y. Vid. JVolf. Bibl'. Hebr. T. 2. 
%. 5. p. 262. It. T. 4. §. 4. p. 4 S, feq. 

Saxon Bibles.— The whole fcripture is faid by fome to have 
been tranflated into the Angle-Saxon by Bedc, about the year 
701 ; though others contend he only tranflated the gofpels. 
We have certain books or parts of the bible by feveral other 
tranflators; as, 1°. The Pfalms by Adelm bilfiop of Shire- 
born, cotemporary with Bede; though by others this verfion 
is attributed to king Alfred, who lived two hundred years 
after. Another verfion of the Pfalms in Anglo-Saxon was 
publithed by Spelman in 1640". 2". "1 he evangclifts, ftill 
extant, done from the antient vulgate, before it was revifed 
by St. Jerom, by an author unknown, and publifned by Matth. 
Parker in 157 1. An old Saxon verfion of feveral books of the 
bible, made by Elfric abbot of Malmefbury, feveral fra»ments 
of which were publifhed by Will. Lilly in 1638, the genuine 
copy by Edm. Thwaites in 1699, at Oxford ».— [» Bibl. 
Litr. N° 4. p. 1—23. Calmet, Dift. Bibl, T. I. p. 306J 
feq. x Calmet, loc. cit.] 

Englijli Bibles.— The firft Englifti bible we read of was that 
tranflated by J. Wickliffe about the year 1360; but never 
printed, tho' there are MS copies of it in feveral of the public 
libraries. J. de Trevifa, who died about the year 1398, is alfo 
faid to have tranflated the whole bible ; but whether' any copies 
of it are remaining, does not appear. 

Tinclal's Bible. — The firft printed bible in our language was that 
tranflated by Will. Tindal, affifted by Joy and Conftantine, 
printed abroad in I ;26 ; but moft of the copies were bought 
up and burnt by bifhop Tunftal and Sir Thomas More, It 
only contained the New Teftament, and was revifed and re- 
published by the fame perfon in 1530. The prologues and 
prefaces added to it, refleaing on the biihops and clergy, 
this edition was alfo fupprefied, and the copies burnt. 
In 1 532, Tindal and his aflociates finifhed the whole bible, ex- 
cept the apocrypha, and printed it abroad : but while he was 
afterwards preparing for a fecond edition, he was taken up, 
and burnt for herefy in Flanders. 

Matthew s Bible. — On Tindal's death, his work was carried 
on by John Rogers, fuperintendant of an Englifh church in 
Germany, and the firft martyr in the reign of queen Mary, 
who tranflated the apocrypha, and revifed Tindal's tranflation, 
comparing it with the Hebrew, Greek, Latin, and German, 
and adding prefaces and notes from Luther's bible. He dedi- 
cated the whole to Henry VIII. under the borrowed name of 
Thomas Matthews ; whence this has been ufually called Mat- 
thews'* bible. It was printed at Hamburgh, and licence ob- 
tained for publifhing it in England by the favour of archbifhep- 
Cranmer, and the biihops Latimer and Shaxton. 

Cranmer s Bible. — The firft bibles printed by authority in Eng- 
land, and publicly fet up in churches, was the fame Tindal's 
verfion, revifed, compared with the Hebrew, and in many 
places amended, by Miles Coverdale, afterwards bilhop of Ex- 
eter; and examined after him by archbiihop Cranmer, who 
added a preface to it : whence this was called Cranmer s bible. 
It was printed by Grafton, of the largeft volume, and publiflied 
in 1540 ; and, by a royal proclamation, everv pariih was ob- 
liged to fet one of the copies in their church, under the pe- 
nalty of forty fhillings a month ; yet two years after, the po- 
pifh biihops obtained its fuppreflion of the king. It was re- 
ftorcd under Edward VI. fupprefied again under queen Mary, 
and reftored again in the firft year of queen Elizabeth ; and a 
new edition of it given in 1 562. 

Geneva Bible. — Some Englifh exiles at Geneva in queen Mary's 
reign, Coverdale, Goodman, Gilbie, Sampfon, Cole, Whit- 
tingham, and Knox, made a new tranflation, printed there in 
1560; hence called the Geneva bible, containing the vaca- 
tions of readings, marginal annotations, &V. on account of 
which it was much valued by the puritan party in that and the 
following reigns. 
Bijhofs Bible.— Archbiihop Parker refolved on a new tranfla- 
tion for the public ufe of the church, and engaged the biihops 
and other learned men to take each a ihare or portion. Thefe 
4 S being 



B I B 



B I B 



being afterwards joined together, and printed, with fliort an- 
notations, in 15Q8, in a large folio, made what was after- 
wards called the Great Englijh bible, and commonly the bijhofs 
bible. The following year it was alfo published in 8°, in a 
fmall but fine black letter : and here the chapters were divided 
into verfes ; but without any breaks for them, in which the 
method of the Geneva bible was followed, which was the firft 
Englifh bible where any distinction of verfes was made It was 
printed in large folio,' with corrections, and fcveral prolego- 
mena, in 1572. The initial letters of each translators name 
were put at the end of his part, e, gr. at the end of the pen- 
tateuch W. E. for William Exon ; that is, William bifhop of 
Exeter, whofc allotment ended there ; at the end of Samuel 
R. M. for Richard Menevenfis, or bifhop of St. David's, to 
whom the fecond allotment fell : and the like of the reft. The 
archbifhop overiaw, directed, examined, and finifhed the whole. 
This tranflation was ufed in the churches for forty years, tho' 
the Geneva bible was more read in private houfes, being print- 
ed above thirty times in as many years. King James bore it 
a mortal hatred on account of the notes, which, at the Hamp- 
ton-court conference, he charged as partial, untrue, feditious, 
tsfc. The bijhops bible too had its faults ; the king frankly 
owned he had yet feen no good tranflation of the bible in Eng- 
lifh ; but he thought that of Geneva the worft of all. ' 
Rhemifo Bible. — After the tranflation of the biblehy thebifhops, 
two other private verfions had been made of the New Tefta- 
ment ; the firft by Laur. Thomfon, made from Beza's Latin 
edition, together with the notes of Bcza, published in 1583 
in 4 t0 , and afterwards in 1589, varying very little from the 
Geneva bible; the fecond by the papifts at Rheims in 1584, 
called the Rhemijh bible, or Rhcmijlr tranflation. Thefe find- 
ing it impofiiblc to keep the people from having the fcriptures 
in the vulvar tongue, reiblved to give a verfion of their own, 
as favourable to their caufe as might be. It was printed on a 
lar»e paper, with a fair letter and margin. One complaint 
againft it was its retaining a multitude of Hebrew and Greek 
words untranflated, for wane, as the editors exprefs it, of pro- 
per and adequate terms in the Englifh to render them by; as 
the words a-zymes, tunike, rational, hohcaufl, prepuce, pafibe, 
&c. However, many of the copies were Seized by the queen's 
fearchers, and confifcated ; andTh. Cartwright was follicited 
by fecretary Walfingham to refute it ; but, after a good pro- 
grefs made therein, archbifhop Whitgift prohibited his further 
proceeding therein, as judging it improper the doctrine of the 
church of England mould be committed to the defence of a 
puritan, and appointed Dr. Fulke in his place, who refuted 
the Rbemifts with great fpirit and learning. Cartwright's re- 
futation was alfo afterwards publifhed in 161 B, under archbi- 
fhop Abbot. About thirty years after their New Teftament, 
the Roman catholics publifhed a tranflation of the Old at 
Doway 1609 and 161c, from the vulgate, with annotations ; 
fo that the Englifh Roman catholics have now the whole bible 
in their mother-tongue; though, it is to be obferved, they are 
forbidden to read it without a licence from their fuperiors. 
Vid. Bibl. Liter. N° 4. p. 1$, feq. Calmet, T. 1. p, 307. 
King James's bible. — The laft Englifh bible was that which pro- 
ceeded from the Hampton-court conference in 1603, where 
many exceptions being made to the bifhop' s bible, king James 
gave order for a new one ; not, as the preface exprefTcs it, for 
a tranflation altogether new, nor yet to make of a bad one a 
good one, but to make a good one better, or of many good 
ones one beft. Fifty-four learned perfons were appointed for 
this office by the king, as appears by his letter to the archbi- 
ihop, dated in 1604; which being three years before the tranf- 
lation was entered upon, it is probable feven of them were 
either dead, or had declined the tafk, fince Fuller's lift of the 
tranflators makes but forty-feven ; who being ranged under fix 
divifions, entered on their province in 1607. It was publifhed 
in 161C, with a dedication to king James, and alearned pre- 
face, and is commonly called King James's bible. After this, 
all the other verfions dropped, and fell into difufe, except 
the epiftles and gofpels in the common prayer book, which 
were ftill continued, according to the bifhops tranflation, till 
the alteration of the liturgy in 1661, and the pfalms and 
hymns, which are to this day continued as in the old verfion. 
EIBLIA, or Biblia petraria, in a military fenfe, denotes a 
machine ufed by the antients for throwing ftones or darts. 
Vid. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. I. p. 128. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. 
T.i. p. 547. 

It was probably fo called from Biblus, a city in Phoenicia, 
where it might be invented; though this is little more than 
conjecture ; nor is the form of this machine known. 
BIBLIOGRAPHIA, a branch of archaographia, employed in the 
judging and perufing of antient manuscripts, whether written 
in books, paper, or parchment. Sport, in Prasf. ad Mifcell. 
Erud. Antiq. Fabric. Bibl. Antlq. 5. §. 2, p. 125. See 

ARCH-fitOGRAPHIA. 

All the great critics have been eminent cultivators of bibliogra- 
phy, as Scaliger, Sirmond, Salmafius, Cafaubon, Labbe, Lam- 
becius, &c. 
Bibliographia is alfo ufed for a notitia or defcription of prin- 
ted books, either in the order of the alphabet, of the times 
when printed., or of the fubject-matters. 



In which fenfe, bibliographia amounts to much the fame with 
what is other wife called bibliotheca. See Bibliotheca. 
Literary journals afford alfo a kind of bibUographia. 
Naude, Corn. Beughem, Boeclerus, and Fabricius, have 
publifhed bibliograph'tas. Bartels has a like work, under the title 
of biblionoinia. V. Naude, I ibliogr. Pofitica. Ital. Magd. 171?. 
Svo. Ejufd. Btbliogr. Militaris. Jen. 1635. i2mo. Fabric 
Bibl. Antiq. c. 17. §. I. p- 53?- 
BIBUOMANCY, £i£?uofu(&i«j a kind of divination performed 
by means of the bible. 

This amounts to much the fame with what is otherwife called 
fortes bibUccs, or fortes fanclorum. 

It confifted in taking paiTages of fcripture at hazard, and draw- 
ing indications thence concerning things future; as in Auguf- 
tin's tolle cf lege. It was much ufed at the confecration of bi- 
fhops. Vid. Prideaux, Connect. P. 2. 1. 5, p. 464. 
F. J. Davidius, a jefuit, has publifhed a bibliomamy, under the 
borrowed name of veridicus ChrijUanus, 
BIBLIOMANIA, an extravagant paffion for books, to a degree 
of madnefs ; or a defire of accumulating them beyond all rea- 
fon and neceflity. 
BIBLIOTHECA properly fignifies a library or repofitory of 

books. See Library, Cycl. 
Bibliotheca is alfo ufed for a compilation of all that lias been 
written on a certain fubject ; or a digeft of all the authors who 
have treated of it. 

In this {en(e, we have hiftorical bibliothecas, as that of Diodo- 
rus Siculus ; mythological bibliothecas, as that of Apollodorus ; 
theological and facred bibliothecas, as thofe of Ravanellus, &c. 
The firft model of a bibliotheca of this kind was given by Apol- 
lodorus of Athens, who lived in the time of Ptolemy Ever- 
getcs, 240 years before Chrift. The bibliotheca of the origin 
of the gods by that celebrated grammarian, has met with imi- 
tators in almoft every branch of literature. Apollodorus's bi- 
bliotheca confifts of three books, which contain the Greek Sto- 
ries and traditions concerning the genealogies of the gods and 
heroes till the Trojan times. It has been difputed whetlter the 
work we now have be the original, or an abridgment of it 
made by Euphorion or Sopater \ Du Pin has given an extract 
of it ">.— [ > Vid. Fabric. Bibl. Grxc. 1. 3. c. 27. T. 2. p. 660. 
and Boeder, Bibhogr. Crit. c. 5. p. 17 1. b DuPin, Bibl. 
Univ. des Hiftor. 1. I. §. 8. p. 27, feq.] 

The hiftorical bibliotheca of Diodorus Siculus is no other than 
a general hiftory of all ages and countries known to the Greeks 
and Romans, brought down to the 180th olympiad. 
It is full of fables and traditions ; but the author has taken 
great pains to diftinguiih what is true from what is merely fa- 
bulous ; on which account it feems to have been, that Pliny 
reprefents him as the firft of the Greek hiftorians who ceafed 
to play the fool ; primus Gracormn deftit nugari. His work 
confifts of forty books, which were compofed under the em- 
pire of Julius and Auguftus. c . We have an extract of it in Du 
Pin d -— [ « Fabric Bibl. Grzec. 1. 3. c. 31. p. 769. d Bibl. 
Univ. des Hiftor. 1. 1 . §. 9. p. 57, feq ] 
Bibliotheca facra is a title given by Ravanellus to his com- 
mon-places or dictionary of the bible, containing all that he 
could find in theological books neceflary for explaining fcrip- 
ture, digefted in the order of the alphabet. 
Bibliotheca_/?;^/;V thcologici is a collection out of the works of 
St. Jerom, St. Auguftin, and others, neceflary for a ftudent in 
divinity. 

Thzjlromata of Clemens Alexandrinus may be called a biblio- 
theca of the fentiments and opinions of philofophers ; the hif- 
tory ofEufebius a bibliotheca of ecclefiaftical writers; theMag- 
deburgh centuries are called by Spanheim a bibliotheca of eccle- 
fiaftical antiquity. Fabric. Bibl. Grace. 1. 6. c, 4. T. 12. p. 
161. See Centuriator and Century. 
Bieliotheca is alfo ufed for a book containing an enumeration 
of feveral authors, and the titles of their writings. Du Pin, 
Bibl. des Aut. Ecclef. T. 1. Pref. p. 1. Jour, des Scav, T. 
19. p. 671. 

In this fenfe, bibliothecas are either univerfM or particular, real 
or nominal, philofophical, theological, ecclefiaftical, or the 
like; 
Univerfal Bibliotheca is a book which treats indifferently of 
all kinds of authors and works, on however different fubjects. 
Such are the bibliothecas of Photius, Gefner, Ciaconius, Pofle- 
vin, Konig, and the epitomifts and continuators of Gefner. 
Com: Gcfncri Bibliotheca Universalis Omnis Generis Autho- 
rum Nomina, cum Lucubrat'tonibus Singulorum juxta Litera- 
rum Seriem propofitum. Tigur. 1545. folio. 
The bibliotheca of Photius is an account of what books the au- 
thor read in his embafTy in the ninth century to Syria c ; and 
contains an abridgment of almoft three hundred different au- 
thors, with the judgment of that patriarch on many of them. 
There are additions to it by Max. Planudes, only extant in 
manufcript f — [ c Fabric. Bibl. Grsec. 1. 5. c. 38. §. 6. T. 9. 
p. 369. Boecl Bibl. Crit. c. 24. p. 397. f Vid. Fabric, lib. 
cit. I. 5-C-45-] 

The bibliotheca felefla of PofTevln is judged the moft complete 
of that kind, notwithftanding the fooliih partiality of that au- 
thor, who, from principles of religion, has fuppreffed all the 
proteftant writers. It was printed at Rome in 1598, and 
again at Cologn in 1607. folio. 

Parti- 



B I B 



B I B 



Particular Bieliothecas are thofe which are confined to Tome 
fpectes or divifion of books and authors ; as fome fcierice, 
country, age, order, or the like. Such are the bibliotbecas re- 
trained to fciences, as ecclefiaftical and facred bibliotbecas. 
Of this kind we have ecclefiaftical and theological bibliotbecas ; 
bibliotbecas of chemifts by Borelli and others; of the French 
law by Bouchel j of the conception of the virgin by Peter 
d'AIva and d'Aftofga; of coins by Labbe; of manufcripts 
by Mpritfaueon Vid. Pb.Labtv 3 Biblioth. Nummaria, printed 
at the end of 'his Billistbeca Bibtiotbecarum. Rouen, 1678. 
Svo. It contains the writers on the antient Hebrew, Greek, 
and Roman coins, medals, weights, and meafures. 

Bibliotheca of ecclefiaftical writers is a work treating of the 
authors who have written on matters eff religion. 
Such are the ecclefiaftical bibliotbecas of Miraeus, Sixtus Sien- 
nenfis, Du Pin, and Dom Cellier. 

St. Jerorn was the firft who compofed a work exprefs on the 
writers of the Chriftian church, which was continued by Gen- 
radius, Ifiodore, and Ildefonfus, to their refpeetive times. 
Honorius bifhop of Autun made an abridgment of all four. 
Sigebert and Henry of Gant continued this work till the time 
of St. Bernard. Aub. de Mirasus continued it to his own 
time, and publifhed the whole under the title of Bibllotheca 
Ecclpfiajllca. M. Du Pin's biblloibeque of ecclefiaftical writers 
contains the hiftory of their lives, the catalogue, criticifm, and 
chronology of their works, afummary of what is contained in 
them, a judgment on their ftyle and doctrine, and a lift of the 
feveral editions of their writings. Du Pin, Nouvelle Biblio- 
theque des Autheurs Ecclefiaftiques, 3d edit. Paris, 1683. ^to. 
20 torn. 

To this kind alfo belong the bibliothcca facra's of Le Long, and 
of Mabillon, annexed to his treatife of monaftic ftudies. Le 
Long, Bibliotheca Sacra, five Syllabus omnium ferme Sacne 
Scriptures Editionum ac Verfionum, improved and augmented 
by Boernerus profeffor of Leipfic. 

F. Calmet, at the end of the later editions of his dictionary, 
gives an account of writers on the fcriptures. 

PhilofopbtcoA Bieliothecas. — Tlic firft philofophical bibliothcca 
is that compofed by Jo. Frifius, who not only took in the an- 
tient philofophers, but other antient writers, from the origin 
of learning to the fixteenth century, diftinguifhing them by the 
ieries of time when they lived, and rehearfing their feveral 
writings. "Jo. Jac. Frifii, Bibliothcca Philofophorum claflico- 
rumChronoIogica. Tigur. 1592. 4to. afterwards inferted in- 
to the Chronlcon Chronicorum Ecclcfiafticum of Jan. Gruter, 
Fran. 1614.. Svo. 

He was followed by Ifrael Spachius, who, without any regard 
to the order of time, diverted his work by the fubjects. Drau- 
dius's bibliothcca clajjlca, among the writers on other fciences, 
enumerates thofe on philofophy. But his work being com- 
pofed chiefly from the catalogues of the Frankfort fairs, is not 
to be depended on. 

Bolduanus's bibliothcca phihfopbic'a indicates the feveral writers 
according to their fubject-matters; but is only a bare catalogue 
of titles. Lipenius's bibliotheca rcalis philofophica is digefted under 
heads or topics, and has this advantage, that it contains the 
feveral writers on each point or matter. The misfortune is, 
that they are rehearfed without choice, and frequently the 
moft trivial books mixed with the reft. What is worfe, books 
are often produced under one head, which belong to another, 
the author having been deceived by the titles, as not looking 
into the books themfelves. The laft and moft exact is the bi- 
bliotheca philofophica of Struvius, wherein the feveral authors are 
diftributed under their refpeetive clafles. Burch. Gotth. Stru- 
vii, Biblioth. Philofophica in fuas Gaffes diftributa, feveral 
times publifhed, but laftly with confiderable additions by Jo. 

G. Lotterus, Jen. 1728. Svo. 

Real Bibliotheca, that which is digefted according to the or- 
der of things, or fubjects of books ; or it is an account of 
books digefted or reduced under certain clafles, according to 
their fubjecr.- matters. Such are the bibliotbecas of Lipenius, 
Draudius, Boteluanus, and Struvius. Such likewife are the bi- 
bliotheca academiea, (latijlica^ camnica ot' Thurmannus ; the 
bibliotheca juris i?nperantiu}?i of an anonymous author ; the 
bibliotheca numifmatica of Banduri and Struvius. Such alfo are 
the theological bibliotbecas of Molanus ; the ecclefiaftical biblio- 
tbecas of Scultingius : the bibliothecarius quadripartitus of Hot- 
tinger ; the hiftorical bibliotbecas of Le Long and Nicolfon ; 
the bibliotheca Jludioji tbeohgia of Gifb. Voetius ; the bibliotheca 
theologica contra£ta of Meier -, the bibliothcca portatilis theohgica 
ofEndterus. 

Bibliotheca is alfo ufed for a book rehearfing the writers of 
fome particular language, place, order, or the like. 
Such are Mart. Kempius's bibliotheca Anglorum theologica ; Ga- 
zettus's bibliotheca thcologorum, alionimque fcriptorutn, Belgii, in 
French ; Draudius's bibliothcca Germanorum, &c. 
We have alfo bibliotbecas of benedictine writers by Trithemius; 
of ciftertians by de Vifch ; of canons regular by Gabriel Pen- 
not ; of auguftins by Herrera and Elfius ; of prasmonftraten- 
fes by Le Page ; of dominicans by Leander Alberti, Antony 
de Sienna, and Ambrofe d'Alta Mura ; of the francifcans by 
Luc. Wading, an Irifh cordelier j of jefuits by Alegambe, Ri- 
badeneira, Sotuel, and Labbe. Vid. Trev, Diet. Univ. T. 
1. p. 1024, 



iV^W?/ Bibliotheca s are thofe reciting the writers and books 
of a certain place, people, or language. Fabric. Bibl. Gnec- 
1. 6. c. 10. T. 13. p. 631. 

Such are the Attic bibliotbecas of Meurfius ; the Greek and 
Latin bibliotbecas of Fabricius ; the Spanifh bibliotbecas of Nic. 
Antonio and Scottus ; the bibliothcca of Germany by Hertzius; 
the bibliothecas of France by La Croix du Maine, Manceau, 
and Du Verdier; and that of Naples by Nic. Toppi, 
commented on by Leon. Nicodemus. Diet. Trev. loc. 
cit. 

The Latin and Greek bibliotbecas of Fabricius are ufefuj and 
excellent works in their kind, containing notitias of all the 
antient writers, non-ecclefiaftical, in the order of ao-es when 
they lived, with an account of their writings, the feveral edi- 
tions and tranilations of each ; frequently their characters, fub- 
ject matters, and the like. Jo. Alb. Fabrlci Bieliotheca 
Latina^ five Notitia Auctorum Veterum Latinorum, quorum- 
cumque fcripta ad nos pervenerunt, firft printed at Hamb. 
1668, 8vo. but four or five times reprinted, with improve- 
ments, and fucceeded, at different times, by two volumes of 
fupplcments ; all which have been lince incorporated in an 
edition at Venice, 1728, 2 vols. Ato. Ejufd. Bibliotheca 
Graea, feu Notitia Scriptorum Veterum Grascorum quorum- 
cumque Monumenta Integra aut Fragmenta edita extant, turn 
plerorumque MSS ac deperditis. Ed. 2. 1708. In it we have 
an account of all the writers from Homer, to the taking of 
Conftantinople'by the Turks. 

The fame author has publifhed a Latin bibliotheca of the middle 
and barbarous age, on the fame plan with the former. Biblic~ 
theca Latina media: & infimae Latinitatis, Hamb. 1734— 
J 7 36. 4 vols. 8vo. It is to be fucceeded by feveral others, 
efpecially the hiftorians ; wherein he has endeavoured to £ur- 
nifh a fupplement to Voflius, in alphabetical order, of the au- 
thors names, 

The French bibliothcca of Sorel is a book, wherein he pretends 
to form a library, compofed only of French books, which yet 
fhall be fufficient for attaining the encyclopaedia. Trev. Diet. 
Univ. T. 1. p. 1024. 

O/fwta/BiBLiOTi-iECAs are thofe which enumerate the authors 
and books in the Hebrew, Syriac, Arabic, Turkifh, Coptic, 
and Ethiopic languages. Such are thofe of Hottinger and 
d'Herbelot, divers Arabs, Turks, &c. 

There are three kinds or methods of oriental bibliotbecas. The 
firft contains the lives of the writers, and a catalogue of their 
works : fuch are thofe of the Arabs. The fecond contains the 
names or titles of the books in alphabetical order : fuch is that 
ofBuxtorf. The third digefts or clafles the books according 
to their fubjects ; fuch is that of Hottinger. Hottinger^ Bibl. 
Orient, c. 2. p. 59. 

The oriental bibliotbeqite of D'Herbelot not only contains the 
titles of Arabic, Perfian, and Turkifti books, but may ferve as 
a kind of hiftorical and geographical dictionary for thofe coun- 
tries. Vid. Struv . Bibl. Philof. c. 3. p. 84. Stoll. Introd. ad 
Flift. Liter. P. 2. c. 1. §. 15. p. 427. 

Rabbinical Bibliotheca is a book containing a lift of all the 
rabbin authors, with their writings, the editions of them, the 
times when the authors lived, &c. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. 
p. 1024. 

Several authors have attempted books of this kind, as Manafla 
Ben Ifrael, R. Bapt. Jonas, a converted Jew ; but both left 
them unfinifhed at their deaths. R. Schabtai Ben Jofeph has 
publifhed one, intituled fipbte jcfcbenlm, or the lips of the 
fleepers, labia dwmientium. We have another by Jul. Conr. 
Ottho, a converted Jew, under the tide of gait razia, or ex- 
plication of hidden things. 

Among the Chriftians, Gefner, Sixtus Siennenfis, Molderus, 
Theodore, Ehert, Ponevin, Bcfodneus, De la Paufe, Hottin- 
ger, Csleft. du Montmarfan, Heiddegger, and M. Simon, have 
given the like notitias of rabbinical books. Plantaritz, at the 
end of liis florilegium rabbinicum, and the Buxtorfs, father and 
fon, in their bibliothcca rabbl?iua y have done the fame more 
profeffedly. But the moft ample and beft deferving the title 
of a bibliothcca rabbinica, is that of Bartolocci an Italian, abbot 
of the order of St. Bernard, continued by Imbonati, printed 
at Rome, in five volumes in folio, under the title of biblio- 
theca magna rabbinica. Trev. Diet. Univ. loc. cit. 
It does not proceed according to the order of the titles of the 
books, like the former, but by that of the authors names, in 
the order of the Hebrew alphabet. The author dying, the 
work was finifhed by Jof. Imbonati, a monk of the fame order> 
who added a mantifia of authors, omitted by Bartolocci ; as alfo 
in 1694, a fifth volume, intituled, bibliothcca Latina-Hebraica 9 
containing a lift of all the writers in Latin againft the Jews, 
their religion, antiquity, hiftory, &c. Wolf. Bibl, Heb* 
p. 6. 

The Hebrew bibliotheca of Wolfius contains a notitia both of 
the Hebrew writers of all ages, and of their books, whether 
written originally in Hebrew, or tranflated by them into that 
language, continued to the prefent times ; being the fubftance 
of Bartolocci's great work, without the long differtations and 
digreflions, wherewith that is crouded; but fupplied with a 
multitude of ufeful additions from other writers. J. Chr. WoU 
fii, Bibliotheca Hebr«ea 5 Lipf. & Ha'mb. 4 Tomes, 1715- 

2 Biblio- 



B I B 



B I C 



Bibliotheca Is alfo ufed for a colle3ion of the Writings of fe- 
veral authors in the fame kind. Du Pin. Bibl. des Aut. Ecclcf. 
T. I. Prcf. p. 3. 

In this fenfe, we have bibliathecas of the fathers, of afcetics, 
preachers, chemifts, &c. anatomical and pharmaceutical bibli- 
athecas, &c. 

The bilbliathcca of chemical philofophcrs contains feveral pieces 
and dialogues of Hermes, Mary, Calid, Moricnus, Artephius, 
Geber, csV. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. i. p. 1024. 
The bibliotheca anatomica by meflieurs Le Clerc and IVTanget, 
phyfxians of Geneva, contains a kind of body of anatomical 
Writings. 

Bieliotheca volatite is a collection of fmall pieces or tracts, 
not exceeding fix fhcets a-piece, made by Jo. Cinclli, an Ita- 
lian academift of Florence, printed in 1677. ^" Bayle ca ^ s 
thefe pieces fugitives, on account of their being apt to be ne- 
glected and loft, by reafon of their fmallnefs : fuch generally 
are efiays, diflertations, orations, eulogies, letters, and the 
like. Fabric. Confpecr. Thef. Liter. Ital. p. 203. Struv. In- 
trod. ad Notit. Rci Literar. c. 8. §. 21. p. 755. 

Bibliotheca patrum, or of the fathers, is a collection of the 
writings of feveral of the lefTer fathers, printed in one or more 
volumes. Itttg. de Bibl. & Cat. Patr. c. 1. §. 1. p. 1. 
Combcfifius has given a bibliotheca patrum conc'tonatoria ; F. 
Chantelan, an afcetic, a bibliotheca patrum afcetica. Fabric. 
Bibl. Gnec. 1. 6. c. 10. §. 33. T. 13. p. 756. It. §. 38. p. 
791. &§. 39- P-794- 

In this fenfe, we have a great number of bibliathecas of the fa- 
thers, printed at divers places, and under various titles; as 
crthodoxograpbia, hecrefiolog'ta, fuxfWfsa^vrtzm, fcrtpta vet/rum, 
thefaurus, analeSta^fpecitegium, tnufaum, mifcellanea, aSlaJanc- 
torum, catenas, antiqua leclianes, varia fa era collectanea, &c. 
The firft collection of this kind was made by J. Tichardus in 
I528, printed atBafil, under the title of antidotum contra di- 
ver fas omnium fere fecuhrum harefes. He was followed at the 
fame place by Hen. Petri, Jo Heroldus, Jac. Grynasus, G. 
Fabricius. Simler and Gefner did fomething of the'fame kind 
at Zuric. Thefe were followed by De la Eigne and others at 
Paris, Cologne, Lyons, Leyden, Antwerp, Rome, Venice, 
C5>. where each ufually improved and inlarged on his prede- 
cfcffors. Thus, the firft only took in twenty fathers, the fe- 
cond thirty, the next came to feventy, the next to eighty-five; 
the Paris bibliotheca of Eigne above two hundred ; that of Co- 
iogn three hundred ; and that of Lyons four hundred. 
The firft work of this kind, under the denomination of biblio- 
theca p'airum, was that of Marg. de la Eigne, doctor of the Sor- 
bonne, published at Paris 1576, in 8 volumes in folio; in- 
larged, in a fecond edition in 1589, to 9 volumes; and in a 
third, in 1609 and 161 0, to 10 volumes. 
This has proved the bafis of all the bibliathecas which have 
been publifhed fince, under the denomination of great biblia- 
thecas, and greateft bibliathecas ; particularly the magna biblio- 
theca veterum patrum, printed at Paris 1654, in 17 volumes 
folio; that at Cologn in 1618, in 15 volumes ; and the maxi- 
ma bibliotheca at Lyons in 1677, in 27 volumes in folio. 

Bibliotheca y^m? is a title given by the Paris editors to their 
bibliotheca of the fathers, which was cenfured, and ordered in 
the index expurgatorius to be erafed. 

The great defect of the bibliathecas of fathers, begun by Bigne, 
and carried on by others, is, that the works of the Greek fa- 
thers are only given in Latin tranflations. 
Ittigius has a treatife exprefs on the bibliathecas of the fathers, 
wherein are rehearfed the feveral works of this kind under the 
feveral cities or places where they were printed ; and all the 
authors and pieces contained in each collection are enu- 
merated. Th. Ittigius de Eibliothecis & Catenis Patrum, va- 
riifque veterum Scriptorum Ecclefiafticarum Colleitionibus, 
Lipf. 1707, 8vo. Vid. Fabric. Bibl. Gnec. 1. 6. c. 1a. T. 
13. p. 849. _ 

Bibliotheca is alfo ufed for a catalogue of the books in a li- 
brary : Such are the bibliotheca Coifliniana, bibliotheca Corde- 
ftana, bibliotheca Thuan&a, bibliotheca Bignoniana, bibliotheca du 
Boifiana, &c. 

Labbe has publifhed a bibliotheca of bibliotheca 's, or a catalogue 
of the names of tbofe who have written bibliathecas, which hrs 
fince been continued, and improved under another title by 
Teflier, from 800 writers to the number of no lefs than 25CO. 
Schrammius has alfo publifhed zprogrdmma on the writers of 
theological bibliathecas. 

Ph. Labbe's bibliotheca bibliothecarwn was firft publifhed at the 
end of his fpecimen nova bibliotbecte, MSS. Paris, 1653, 4to. 
Afterwards by itfelf with additions, and again at Rouen in 
1664 and 1678. Eefides the writers of bibliathecas, itcontains 
an account of the encomiafts and biographers of learned men; 
of the moft celebrated printers and bookfellers throughout Eu- 
ro) e ; of thof? who have publifhed ?nufa?u?ns, or cabinets <f 
turiofities, inferiptions, monuments, &c. 
Ant. Teflier'* Catalogus Auttorum qui Librorum Catakgos, In- 
dices, ^ Bibliathecas, Virorum Literatorum Elogia, Vitas, &c. 
Scnptis canftgr.arimt, was publifhed at Genev. 1686. 4to. To 
which has been fmce added a volume of fupplements, Ibid. 
170J, 4 to. Vid. Nouv. Rep. Lett. ann. 1686. p. 832. Jour 
des Scav. F. 33. p. 95 , 

J. Con. Schrammii de Scnptoribus Bibtiethecarum Thcologkarum, 
Helmft. 4to, 



Bibliotheca is alfo a name given to the books of the Old and 
New Teftament, in refpedt of their excellency, and fufficiency 
for the ufes of the Chriftian life. Dumnd. ap. Trev. Dic~t. 
Univ. T. 1. p. IC23. 

Bibliotheca divina of St. Jerom, the title by which the 
benedictines of the congregation of St. Maur call the Latin 
tranflation of the fcriptures made by that father from the 
Hebrew, publifhed at Paris 1693, and wh'ch by him was called 
canon Hchcsus ; but it is much doubted by M. Simon and 
others, whether this bibliotheca divina be. the pure Hebrew 
canon of St. Jerom. Kujler, Biblioth. Nov. Liter. T. ?. p. 
266. Bafnage, Ouvres des Scav. Mars 1694. p. 361. Trev. 
Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1023. 

Bibliotheca, bibliothequc, is alfo a title given to divers journals, 
or periodical accounts in French of new books. 
Such are the bibliotheque chaifie of Paul Colomies, printed m 
16S2; bibliothequc univerfelle by M. Le Clerc, begun in 1686 
and ended in 1693 ; which was fucceeded by the fame author's 
bibliothcque choific ; and that by his bibliotheque ancienne & rm- 
derne : fuch alfo are the bibliotheque Anglolfe, benm by M. Do 
la Roche, and continued by M. De la Chapelle ; the biblio- 
theque Francoife by M. Camufat; the bibliotheca novorum li- 
brorum by Kufter and Sykes ; and the bibliotheca Uteraria by 
an anonymous writer ; alfo the bibliotheque Germaniquc, biblio- 
theque Italique, and bibliothcque raifonnce, Vid. Struv. Introd. 
ad Hift. Liter, c. 6. p. 498—567. 

BIBLIOTHECARIAN, a library-keeper, otherwife called libra- 
rian. See Library, Cycl. 

Bibliothecarian is alfo ufed for the author of a bibliotheca, 
or a catalogue of books. See Bibliotheca. 
In this fenfe, P. L'Abbe has given a bibliotheca, or catalogue of 
biblioihecariam. Gefner, Lipenius, Struvius, Fabricius, c5V. 
are celebrated bibliothecarians. 

BIBLISTS, biblifta, an appellation given by fome Romifh wri- 
ters to thofe who profefs to adhere to fcripture alone as the 
fole rule of faith, exclufive of all tradition, and the fuppofed 
authority of the church. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1025. 
See Bible, Cycl. and Suppl. 

In which fenfe, all proteftants are, or ought to be, biblifls. 
B/bli/ls, among Chriftians, anfwer nearly to caraites or textu- 
arles among the Jews. See Caraites and Textuaries, 
Cycl. 

Prateolus makes the blblijls a branch of heretics, who afTert 
that nothing is to be received, or read to the people in the 
church, or rtudied in the fchools by the youth, but the bare 
text of the bible alone; that all further inftruction and inter- 
pretation is needlefs, for that we are all divinely infpired, and 
taught by God himfelf ; and finally, that all human arts and 
philofophy are fuperfiuous and vain. Vid. Pratcol. Elench. 
Ha?ref. I. 2. §. 23. p. 101. 

BIBLUS, #&©., in botany, an aquatic plant in Egypt, called 
z\(o papyrus; of the fkin whereof the antient Egyptians made 
their paper. Vid. Montfauc. Paleogr. Graec. 1. i.e. 2. p. 14. 
Reman. Antiq. Liter, ^gypt. p. 91. Pitifc. Lex. Antiq'. T. 
2. p. 372. Mem. Acad. Infcrip. T. 9. p. 306. See Papy- 
rus and Paper, Cycl. 

Hence alfo the Greeks gave the denomination (3i&®,, to books 
made hereof. Thus Lucan, 

Nandum flumineas Memphis contexere biblos 

™r^T?^ a t~ Lncan > Pharf - l 3- ver. 222. 

EICAUDA, m zoology, the name of a fifh of the xipbias or 
fword-fifh kmd. It is a large fifh : its body is long, and cy- 
lindric : its head terminates in a fnout, like a hog's, runnino- 
out into a long bony fubftance, like a fword : its tail is forked"! 
the upper part of its fword is much longer than the under; and 
the creature has the power of moving both : the gills are large : 
it has no teeth : it has two tubercles near the taiT; and has fix 
fins, .two at the gills ; and over-againft thefe, on the belly, it 
has two long bony bodies, of a black colour, joined together 
at their infertion, and having behind them a forrow, into 
which it can deprefs them at pleafure, this cavity running 
along the belly almoft to the tail : below thefe, it has, on its 
belly, a broad, triangular fin, ending in an acute angle towards 
the tail ; and another of the fame kind on the upper part of 
its body : the tail is placed at about a finger's diftance from the 
end of thefe ; but the largeft of all its fins is that on the back : 
this begins juft behind the head, and runs three feet down the 
back: it is made of a membrane refembling parchment, and. 
is fupported by feveral fibres : this naturally ftands up to 
a confiderable height ; but the creature can deprefs this alfo, at 
pleafure, into a furrow, which there is along the back behind 
it. It is five feet long, or more than that, and a foot and half 
broad at the breaft, tapering gradually towards the tail. It is 
covered with a thick and rough fkin, and is brown on the back 
and fides ; and has there feveral fhort bony prickles : its belly 
is white : its fins are all of a brownifh grey, and the back one 
has feveral beautiful black fpots. It is a very well-tafted fifh 
milugbby,. Hift. Pifc p. 163. 

BICAUDALIS, in anatomy, an appellation given by fome to a 
mufcle of the external ear, on account of its having two tails • 
but which is fuhjea to great variety, having fomSimes only 
one, and fometimes three tails : in which cafes, it is called 
intncalis and tricaudalis. C^/tel, Lex. Med. p. 104. 

BICE, 



B I C 



B I D 



BICE, orBisE, among painters, a blue colour, prepared from 
the lapis Armenus, formerly brought from Armenia, but now 
from the lilver mines in Germany, JValler, in Phil. Tranf. 
N" 179. p. 26. See Armenus lapis. 

The word comes from the barbarous Latin bifus, or bifius ; 
and that, perhaps, from the French bis, grey, grifms; whence 
biftus panis. Vid. Du Cange, Glcff. Lat. T. 1. p. 565. Ski?i. 
Etym. in roc. 

Bice bears the beftbody of all bright blues ufed in common 
work ; but it is the paleft in colour. It works indifferently 
Well ; but inclines a little to be fandy, and therefore requires 
^ood grinding on a very hard ftone, and fhould be warned be- 
fore ufed. It lies belt near the eye of any blue now in ufe, 
except ultramarine. S?nith, Art of Paint, p. 2 r . 
We have alfo a green bice, made of the blue, with the addition 
of oroiment. It is of a fandy nature ; and therefore when 
ufed, which is rarely, it muff be wafted before ufe. Boyle, 
Phil. Work, abridg. T. 2. p. 68. Smith, ubi fupra. See 
the article Colours. 
BICEPS, {Cyci) in anatomy, is a double mufcle, made up of 
two long, flefhy bodies, more or lefs round, lying by the 
fide of each other on the middle anterior part, and a little to- 
wards the infide of the arm. Thefe two bodies are feparated 
above, each of them ending in a fmall tendon. 
Biceps femoris, a mufcle made up of two portions, one long, 
the other fhort, and ending in one* common tendon. Both 
portions are flefhy, and considerably thick, and are fituated on 
the back and outfide of the thigh, between the buttock and 
the ham. The great portion is fixed above by a ftrong ten- 
don, in the pofferior and lower part of the tubcrofvty of the 
ifchium, under the infertion of the inferior gemellus, and clofe 
behind that of the feminervofus : from thence it runs down to- 
wards the lower extremity of the thigh, where it meets the 
other portion, and joins with it, forming a common tendon. 
The fmall portion is fixed by flefhy fibres to the outfide of the 
linea afpera, below its middle, and to the fafcia lata, where it 
forms a feptum between the triceps and vaftus externus : from 
thence the fibres run down a little way, and then meeting the 
ereat portion, a common tendon is formed between them, 
This ftrono- tendon runs down to the outer and back part of 
the knee, and is inferted in the lateral ligament of the joint. 
and in the head of the fibula, by two very fhort tendinous 
branches. It fometimes fends off a tendinous expanfion. 
which is often unskilfully cut oft with the fat. As they run 
down, they become contiguous, and afterwards clofely united 
by one common broad tendon. The antients, who looked 
on the two fuperior extremities as two heads, thence gave it 
the name of biceps; but it may be more properly called, from 
its infertion, the coraco radialis. It is fixed by one of the 
fuperior tendons to the apex of the coracoide apophyfis of the 
fcapulaononefideof the tendon of the coraco brachialis, which 
adheres very ffrongly to it. This tendon of the biceps is broad- 
er and fhorter, and is fituated more internally than the other ; 
and the flefhy body belonging to this tendon is longeff, and 
confequently runs higheft up. The other fuperior tendon is 
fmaller and longer than the former, and the flefhy body belong- 
ing to it fhorter, and more compounded. This tendon is 
lodged in the bony channel of the os humeri, being furrounded 
by a membranous vagina continued from the capfular liga- 
ment, and ending at the flefhy body, where it is intirely clofed. 
At the upper part of the groove, the tendon runs between the 
infertions of the tendons of the fupra fpinatus and fubfcapula 
ris, paffes immediately over the head of the bone within the 
capfular ligament, then leaving the joint between the two ten- 
dons juft mentioned, is covered by another fhort vagina, and 
is inferted in the glenoide cavity, in the fuperior imprefiiou of 
the neck of the fcapula, near the bafis, or the coracoide apo- 
phyfis. The two flefhy bodies thus feparately fixed by their 
fuperior tendons, approach by degrees, as they defcend, and, I 
before they reach the middle of the os humeri, they are 
clofely united, and form afterwards a common tendon of a 
confiderable breadth, which is inferted laterally in the poffe- 
rior edo-e of the tuberofity at the neck of the radius. This 
inferior or common tendon of the biceps, a little before its in- 
fertion, fends off towards the interior condyle an aponeurofis, 
which encreafing obliquely in breadth on the fame fide, covers 
the inner and back parts of almoft the whole fore arm, efpe- 
cially the mufcles which He upon the ulna, where it is infen- 
fibly loft. It likewife ffrongly adheres to the pronator teres, 
and radialis internus, on the fore-fide of the joint of the 
elbow. 

Both the flefiiy bodies of the biceps contribute to the formation 
of the aponeurofis, each of the two portions, of which the 
common tendon is made up of, furnifhing a feries of tendin- 
ous fibres, which covering the forefide of the true tendon, 
unite near the internal condyle by a particular kind of inter- 
texture, and thus form tire aponeurofis. IVinflcufs Anatomy, 
p. 106. 
BICHET, acorn-meafure, containing about a Paris minot, chiefly 
ufed in Burgundy and the Lyonois. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. I- 
p. 1 026. 
BICIN1UM, in church-mufic, the finging of two, cither toge- 
ther or alternately. Ifid.Qn%. I. 6- c. 19. Durand. Ratio- 
nal. 1. i.e. 1. p. 18. Du Cange, Glofl". Lat. T. 1. p, 550. 
Suppl. Vol. L 



In which fenfe, the word ffands oppofed to monody. See 

M.'NODY, Cycl. 

BICKERN of an anvil, the pike or beak-iron. Moxon, Mechan. 

Exerc. P. \. p. 3. See Anvil, Cycl. and Suppl. 
BICLINIUM, in antiquity, two beds about a table; or, as fome 
fay, rather a bed whereon two perfons lie to eat. Pilifc. Lex. 
Antiq. T. 1. p. 277. See Bed. 
BICORNE os, or two-homed bone, in anatomy, the fame with 
the os hyoidts. Gorr. Med. Def. p. 479. invoc. Drake, An- 
throp. I. 3. c. 15. p. 350. SeeHyoiDEs. 
BICORNIS. in anatomy, an extenfor mufcle of the arm, other- 
wife denominated radians externus, and extenfor carpi radialis. 
Drake, Anthrop 1. 4. c. 6. p. 419. Heijl. Cornp. Anat. §. 
335- P- 281. SeeRADiiEus. 
Bicornis pollkis manrn is the proper extenfor mufcle of the 
thumb ; fometimes alfo, from the number of its horns, called 
tricornis. Heijl. Comp. Anat. §. 33S. p. 283. 
It takes its rife from the pofferior and middle part of the radius 
and ulna, and is inferted in the firft, fecond, and third pha- 
lanx. 
BICORPOREA_y7^H(7, thofe figns of the zodaic which have two 
bodies, or connff of two figures. Wolf. Lex Math. p. 256. 
Vital. Lex. Math. p. 85. 

Such are gemim, or the twins ; alfo pifces, z.^Afagittarius^ con- 
futing of a man and a horfe. 
BIDAL, or Bidale, in our ahtient cufloms, denotes the invi- 
tation of friends to drink ale at fome poor man's houfe, who, 
in confidcration hereof, experts fome contribution for his re- 
lief. 

This cuftom ffill obtains in the weft of England, and is men- 
tioned in fome of our antient ilatutes. Vid. Stat. 26 Hen. 8. 
c. 6. Skim:. Etym. in voc. 
BIDALDI, an antient kind of foot-foldiers mentioned by the 
French hifforians, armed with two darts. Aquin. Lex. Milit. 
T. 1. p. 7 28. 

Hence the origin of the word, which feems to be a corruption 
for bidardi or a binis dardis. They are alfo called bidarii, bl- 
daus, bideaux, bichuts, and pitauts. Cafen. Orig. p. 24. Trev. 
Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. roiy. 
BIDDING is ufed for proclaiming or notifying. 

In which fenfe, we fometimes meet with bidding the banns. 
See Bann, Cycl. and Suppl. 

One part of the office of deacons, in the antient church, was 
to bidd the prayers by certain known forms of words ; that is; 
to notify to the people when each part of the fervice began. 
Bingb. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 2. c. 20. §. 10. 
Bjddin G-prayers alfo denote an indirect kind of prayers, anti- 
ently called ,-u;/«s &« ^tu-pw^e-e^, wherein no petitions were 
immediately addreffed to God ; but the people, efpecially the 
catechumens, energumeni, and competentcs, weve called on^ 
or exhorted to pray, and inflructed what to pray for. Idem, 
ibid. 1. 15 c. 1. §. 2. 

We have a form cf thefe bidding-prayers in the apoffolical con- 
ftitutions, tranferibed from thence by Bingham. 
Bidding alfo denotes the raifing the price of a thing at a fale or 
auction. See Auction, Cycl. 

This anfwers to what the Romans called lidtari ; the French 
encherir. The antients ufed to bid by holding up the hand or 
finger. Vid. Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. T. 2. p. 88. voc. licitotio, 
Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 535. voc. lidtari. Savor. Diet. Comm. 
T. 1. p. 1813. 
Bidding of the' beads, a charge or warning which the parifh- 
prieft gave to his parifhioneni at certain fpecial times, to fay fo 
many pater-nojlcrs, &c. on their beads. Skimi. h Cowel. iri 
voc. 
BIDENS, in botany, the name of a genus of plants; the characters 
of which are thefe : the flower is ufually of the regular flofculous' 
kind, compofed of a number of fmall flofcules, divided into 
feveral fegments at their ends, placed on the embryos, and con- 
tained in one common fcaly cup. Sometimes thefe are alfo a 
number of femiflofcules in the flower; but this is lefs common. 
The embryos finally ripen into feeds, terminating in feveral 
prickly points. See Tab 1. of Botany, ClaiT. 12. 
The ipecies of lidens, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe : 

1. The common bidens, with leaves divided into three parts. 

2. The bidens, with undivided leaves. 5. The broad-Ie.".ved 
Canada bidens, with gold-yellow flowers. 4. The whole 
leaved American bidens^ with white flowers. 5. The fmal- 
lage leaved American bidens. 6. The hawk-weed leaved In- 
dian bidens, with alated ftalks. 7. The trifoliate American 
bidens, with daify-like fiowers. 8. The American bidt-ns,\vhh 
roundifh bulhted kaves o. The American bidens, with ob- 
long, bullated, and linuous leaves. 1 o. The ilex leaved ihrub 
American bidens, with yeliow flowers. 1 1 . The fhrubby 
American bidens, with the leaves and appearance of the cow- 
parfnip; 12. The trifoliate angelica-leaved American bidens, 
with yellow radiated flowers. 13. The five leaved Ameri- 
can bidens, with radiated flowers. Town. Inft. p. d.62. 
Bidens is a tali, large, aquatic plant, recommended as good 
againft pt.ifon and the bite of ferpents. It is alfo eficemed a 
detergent, and iifcd in ffe mutator ies. The name bidens has 
been given it from the pointed figure of its feed, which re- 
ferable a fork. Vid. Lcrner. Diet, des Dreg in voc. 

4 T B1DENTAL, 



B I G 



B I L 



BlDENTAL, in antiquity, a place ftruck with a thunderbolt, 
and on that account con llx rated to the gods, and forbidden to 
he trod on. Non. Marcdl. c. i. p. 564. Scholiaft. Per/, ad 
fat. z. v. 27. 

Bidentalonly differed from pttteal, as in the latter the thunder- 
bolt was fuppofed to be hidden, or buried with ceremony un- 
der the ground. Kenn. Rom. Antiq. P. 2. 1. 5. c. 10. p. 336. 
Struv. Antiq. Rom. c. 6. p. 293. 

The fall of lightning, or a thunderbolt, on any place, was 
judged by the Romans an indication that Jupiter demanded it 
for himfelf. Hence they furrounded it with a wall, rail, ftakes, 
or even a rope; and expiated it, by the facrifice of a Btdms, 
or fheep of two years old. Vid, Biding. deFulm. c. 11. Lo- 
meter, de Luftrat. c. 1 3. 

Feftus reprefents the bidentalzs a temple, where fheep of two 
years old were offered in facrifice a . But by temple he here 
means no more than a place inclofed, and confecrated to the 
gods b . — [ a Fcft. de verb, fignif. in voc. Bidtntul. b Piti/c. 
Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 277, in voc. 

EIDENTES, in middle-age-writers, denotes two yearlings, or 
flieep of the fecond year. Kenneth Glofi". ad Paroch. Antiq. in 
voc. 

The wool of thefe bidentes, or two year old fheep, being the 
firft fhecring, was fometime claimed as a heriot to the King, 
on the death of an abbot. Kennct, loc. cit. 
Among the antient Romans, the word was extended further 
to any forts of beafts ufed for victims, efpecially thofe of that 
age: whence we meet with files bidentes. See Bidental. 
Vid. A. Ged, 1. 16. c. 6. Struv. Ant. Rom. c. 10. p. 462. 
Lang. Epift. Medic. I. 1. Ep. 61. p. 297. Voff. Etym. p. 

7 1 - 

BIDET, a nag, or little horfe, formerly allowed to each troop- 
er, and dragoon, for his baggage, and other occafions. Cru/o, 
Milit.Inftr. for Cavalry, app. 

Bidets are grown intodifufe, on account of the expences there- 
of, and the diforders frequently arifing from thofe who at- 
tended on them, £sV. 

BIDI/EI, friSWioi. an order of magistrates at Sparta, five in num- 
ber, whofc bufinefs was to have an eye over the ephebi, and be 
prefent at their exerciles, wreftlings, &V. Craig, de R.epub. 
Lacedxm. 1. 2. c. 5. Schottg. Lex. Antiq. p. 219. 

BiER, a kind of wooden carriage, in which the bodies of the 
dead are born to their grave. See Burial. 
The word comes from the French bicre, which fignifies the 
fame. It is called in Latin fcrctrum, a/erenda. 
Anion" the Romans the common bier, whereon the poorer 
fort were carried, was called /andapila ; that ufed for the richer 
fort, leclica, leSiica /unebris, fometimes leElm. The former 
was only a fort of wooden chert, vilis area, which was burnt 
with the body ; the latter was enriched and gilded for pomp. 
It was carried bare, or uncovered, when the perfon died a na- 
tural and eafy death ; when he was much disfigured or diftort- 
ed, it was veiled or covered over. Piti/c. L. Antiq. T. 1. p. 
774. voc. Ferdrwn.lt. T.2. p. 26. voc. Leclica. Id. ibid. 
p. 689. voc. S andapila. Kenn. Rom. Ant. Not. P. 2. 1. 5. c. 
10. p. 348. Du Cange Gloff Lat. T. 3. p. 241. voc. 
Le&us, 

Bier is more peculiarly ufed for that whereon the bodies of 
faints are placed in the church to reft, and expofed to the ve- 
neration of the devout. 

This is alfo called in middle-age writers, leSius, /ereirum, 
leEtica, and loculus ; and was ufually inriched with gold, filver, 
and precious {tones, which was the caufe that the bier of St. 
Benedict was pillaged, and all its ornaments carried off. In 
our Englifh churches we read of gilt, and cryftal biers. Du 
Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 3, p. 241. voc. LeSius. It. p. 319. 
voc. Loculus. It. p. 237. voc. Leclica. Dugd. MonzR. Abr. 

BIFFA, in middlc-agc writers, a machine for catting ftones and 
darts, having a moveable counterpoife, which turned round 
its yard. ' Mgid. Rom. de Regin. Princ. 1. 3. c. 18. Aquin. 
Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 128. 

RIFRONS, a perfon double-fronted, or two-faced. 

Bifrons is more peculiarly an appellation of Janus, who was 
reprefented by the antients with two faces, as being fuppofed 
to look both backwards and forwards : though other reafons 
for it are recited by Plutarch a . Sometimes he was painted 
With four faces, quadri/roKS, as refpecting the four feafons b . 
— [» Vid. Serv, ad JE11. 1. 12. v. 198. Pint Quasft Rom. 
N° 21. Piti/c. Lex. Antiq. T. 1. p. 925. b Crinit. de Ho- 
neft.Difcipl. 1 4- c 10.] 

BIGA (Cyd.) — The invention of biga is attributed by Pliny a 
to the Phrygians ; by Ifidore b , to Cyreftenes of Sicyon, who 
firft yoaked two horfes together. — [ a Plin. Hift. Nat 1. 7. c. 
56. b 1/td. Orig. I.18. c. 35.] 

Biga were the chariots firft ufed in the Circenfian games ; then 
triga, and afterwards quadriga. See Chariot, Suppl, and 
Circenses ludi, Cycl. 

The moon, night, and the morning, are by mythologifts 
fuppofed to be carried in biga; the fun in quadriga. 
Statues in biga were at firft only allowed to the gods, then to 
conquerors in the Grecian games; under the Roman em- 
perors, the like ftatues, with biga, were decreed and granted 
to great and well-deferving men, as a kind of half triumph, 



being erected in molt public places of the city. Phi/c. Lex. 

Ant. T. 1. p. 278. See Statue, Cyd. 

Figures of biga were alfo ftruck on their coins. Bcocrin. Synt. 

de Ponder, p. S. See Bicati. 

The drivers of biga were called big-rit; a marble buftofone 

Florus a hi:arius is ftill feen at Rome. Piti/c. loc. cit. 

Biga, or Bigata, in writers of the middle and barbarous 
age, a cart with two wheels, drawn often with one horfe. It 
was more frequently called birota. Kenn. Gloff. ad Paroch. 
Antiq. in voc- 

BIGAMY {Cyd)— According to the law of Scotland, the 
crime in bigamy confi: s in the perjury it implies, as being a 
manifeft violation of the matrimonial oath; and it is punifh d 
in the fame manner as perjury, with confifcation of movea- 
bles, imprifonment for a year and a day, or, longer, at the 
king's will, and infamy. This is by force of the act 19 Q. 
Mary. The crime is but ill defined in this ftatute, but the 
meaning is plain enough, to fhew that a man's marrying a fe- 
cond wife, or a wife a fecond hutband, during a ftanding 
marriage with a former wife, or former hufband, is bigamy. 
By a ftanding marriage is meant one formally fubfifting at the 
time; for bigamy is committed, whether the former marriage 
is reducible for adultery, or fubjedt to be declared null ab initio, 
for impotency or contingency of blood, But in this cafe, the 
cafe of the bigamift is held favourable; efpecially if the former 
marriage be declared null, before the procefs for the bigamy is 
commenced. Jldackenz. Crim Law. 

BIGATI, in antiquity, a kind of antient Roman filver coins, on 
one fide whereof was reprefented a biga, or chariot drawn by 
two horfes. See Biga, Cyd. and Suppl. 

•The bigaius was properly the Roman denarius, whofe impref- 
fion during the times of the commonwealth, was a chariot 
driven by victory, and drawn either by two horfes, or four, 
according to which it was either denominated bigatus, or qua- 
dr'igaius. 

Bigati therefore were of different values, according to the fpe- 
cies of denarii, &c. The denarius bigatus is rated by Beve- 
rinus at a Roman julio, the quinarius at half, and the jcxtarins 
at aguarter of a julio. Beverin. Synt. de Ponder, p. 37, and 
2 17. 

Several of thofe called confular medals are alfo bigati. 
In lieu of horfes, the chariot is reprefented on fome bigati, as 
drawn by two deer, efpecially in the medals 'of the family of 
Axfia ; on thofe of the family Crepereia, by two hippopotami, 
who draw, or rather bear Neptune on their tails. Treo. 
Diet. Univ. T. I. 1036. 

BIGGEL, in natural hiftory, a quadruped much about the co- 
lour and bignefs of a rein-deer ; its head is laid to be like that 
of a horfe; its main like that of an afs, with black cloven 
feet, and two black horns on his head. 

This animal is found in the Eaft-Indies, according to Mandel- 
fioe, in Harris's collection of voyages, N°52. p. 775. 
A creature brought from Bengal, fomething anfwering this 
defcription, was thewn in London, an. 174$. We have a 
defcription and figure of it by Dr. Parfons, in Phil. Tranf. 
N-+ 7 6. §.i 7 . 

BIGHT, in the fea-language, denotes any part of a rope, as it 
is taken ccmpailing, coiled up. When they cannot, or 
would not, take the end in hand, becaufe of the cables being 
coiled up ; they fay, give me the bight, or hold by the bight, i. e, 
by one of the fakes, which lies rolled up one over the other. 
Manw. Seam. Direct, p. 8. B'teL Sea. Dial. 4. p. 1-94. 

BIGNONIA, in botany. SeeTRUMPET'-ySWfr. 

BIGOT, (Cycl.) in Italian btgontia, is ufed to denote a Vene- 
tian liquid meafure, containing the fourth part of the amphora, 
or half the boot. Savar. Diet. C'omra. T. 1. p. 335. 

BIGOURNEAU, in natural hiftory, a name given by Hello- 
nius to that genus of codrea, called the /emi-circular mouthed, 
or /end-lunar kind, including the nerita. ■ See Ne rita. 

BIL, in ichthyography, a name given in fome parts of England 
to a particular fpecies of cod-fiih, called by Willughby a/dlus 
In/cus. It is but a fmall kind, feldcm exceeding twelve inches 
in length, and is not of the round bodied fhape of moft of the 
other fpecies, but is broad and flatted at the fides. Its colour 
on the back is a pale olive colour, or dufky yellow ; its belly 
is white ; its fcales are more than twice as large as thofe of the 
cod, and adhere very firmly to the fkin. The mouth is of a 
moderate fize, and under the chin, or in the angle of the 
lower jaw, there is a fmall fhort beard. The jaws are fur- 
nished with long, ftrong, and fharp teeth, which bend back- 
ward ; but there is only one row of thefe in each jaw. The 
dotted lines running along-the fides, are curved to the end of 
the abdomen, defcending gradually from the upper angle of 
the gills toward the bottom of the belly. It is diftiuguifhed 
from the cod by its fmallnefi, by its being fhorter and broader 
in its fhape, by the palenefs of its colour, and largenefs of its 
fcales; tho' it agrees with it, in having a beard under the chin. 
milughbys Hift. Pifc p. 169. 

BILANCII3 de/erendis, a writ directed to a corporation, for the 
carrying of weights to fuch a haven, there to weigh the wool, 
that pcrfons by our antient laws were Hcenfed to tranfport. 
Reg. ( 'rig. Z70. Blount. Cowel. 

BILANDER, in navigation, a fmall flat-bottomed veffel ufed 
in northern countries, with one large maft and fail ; having 

its 



B I L 



B I N 



its deck raii'ed from head to fterii, half a foot above the plat- 
board. Oxan. Diet. Math. p. 272. 

BILATERAL cognation, denotes kinlhip, or kindred, on both 
fides ; that of the father as well as mother. See Cognation, 
Cycl. 

Such is the relation of brothers, fitters. Bilateral ftands con- 
trad iftinguilhed to unilateral^ Hmtung. Exerc. Jur. Civ. 5. 
c. 12. p. 41- 

BILBOWS, at fea, a punifliment anfweringtothe flocks at land. 
Gulll Gent. Dic~t. p. 3. in voc. See Stocks. 

BILCOCK, in zoology, a name given by fome to the water 
rail, a bird of the moor-hen kind, but fmaller than the common 
moor-hen. See Rollus. 

BILE, in natural hiftory and medicine. See Gall, Suppl, and 
Bile, Cycl. 

BiLIMBI, in natural hiftory, the name of an Eaft-Indian tree, 
very famous throughout that part of the world for its ufes in 
medicine. European botanifts have called it malm indict 
fruflu pentagons, or the Indian apple-tree, with the five-cor 
nered fruit. 

It feldom grows to above twelve feet high, and is not common 
wild, even in the Eaft-Indies, but is carefully cultivated in 
gardens, where it flowers all the year round. Bont, Med. Lid. 
The juice of the root is drank as a cure for fevers. The leaves 
boiled, and made into a cataplafm with rice, are famed in all 
forts of tumors, and the juice of the fruit is ufed in almoft all 
external heats, dipping linen rags in it, and applying them to 
the parts. And the fame is drank, mixed with arrack, 
cure diarrhoeas; and the dried leaves, mixed with betle leaves, 
and given in arrack, are faid to promote delivery. The fruit 
is pleafant to the tafte, when fully ripe, and is common'y 
eaten ; when fmaller, and unripe, it makes a very pleafant 
pickle. 

BILINGUIS, (Cycl.) $iyxvr&, properly denotes a perfon, who 
has two tongues in his mouth ; an inftance of which is given 
by Dolaeus. Bonet. Medic. Septent. 1. 5. §. 25. c. 1. p. 30L 
Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 104 See Tongue, Cycl. and Suppl. 

Bilinguis is alfo ufed for a perfon who fpeaks two languages, 
which wis formerly reputed a kind of prodigy. Gal. 1. 2. 
Diff. Pulf. c. 5. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 2(14. voc. Diglottos. 

BILIOUS fevers, a term ufed by medical writers to exprefs fuch 
fevers as arife from an immediate effufion of the bile. Thefe 
often arife from violent fits of anger in the patient. Of this 
nature are the cholerica feb> is, and caufus. See Fever, Cycl. 
mid Suppl. and Causus, Suppl. 

BILL, [Cycl.) in phyfiology, is a cartilaginous fubftance covered 
with a ikin or cutis, which forms the beak, or rojlrum, of 
birds. See Bird, Cycl. and Suppl. 
The bill does the office of teeth in fome birds; alfo of wea- 



cut in two, and half given to the borrower* and the other 
half ftitched to the pledge; that, upon comparing them 
together again, the borrower may receive his goods on 
paying the money ftipulated. Savar. Diet. Coram. T. 1. p. 
343- 

Crows Bill, rofirum corvi, among chemifts, the beginning of 
the philofopher's ftone, difcovered by the blackncfs of the mat- 
ter, called alfo the crow's bead. Libav. Opp. T. 2. p. 205: 
Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 642. voc. Rojhum. 

Bills of mortality are accounts of the numbers of births and 
burials within a certain diftricf, every week, month, quarter, 
or year. SeeMoRTALiTY, CycL 

In this fenfe We fay weekly bills, monthly bills, quarterly, and 
y.arly bills. Phil Tranf. N° 143. p. 21. 
The London bills of mortality, which were the firft, arecom- 
pofed by the company of parim clerks, and exprefs the num- 
ber of chriftenings of each fex, and the number of deaths 
from each difeafe. 

From the breflaw bills Dr. Halley has endeavoured to eftimate 
the degrees or proportions of mortality at different ages, and 
from thence to fettle thevalue of annuities on lives. Vid. 
Phil. Tranf. N° 196. p. 597, and 654. See Annuity, 
Cycl. and SufpL 

Sir William Petty, and Capt. Grant, have publifhed obferva- 
tions on the kills of mortality of London. The former of 
thefe authors has done the fame on thofe of Dublin. Phil. 
Tranf. N° 143. p. i\, feq. 

Dr Sprengel gives a comparifon of the bills of mortality of 
feveral cities and countries in Europe. Phil. Tranf. N° 3S01 
p. 44. Item, N° 381. p 25. Item, N° 4-0. p. 365. 

B1LLARD, in ichthyology, an EngHfn name for the young 
fifti of the coal fifth, or rowling pollack, up to a certai n fize, as 
the cod to a certain fize is called a codling. Wi:lughby\ Hift. 
Pifc. p. 169. 

B1LLES, in traffick, a name given firft by the French, and af- 
terwards by other nations, to the maffes of raw fteel, or fuch 
as has been tempered for fale, and is ready to be wrought into 
tools, c3V. This in working lofes its temper, but it recovers 
it again by plunging it into cold water. 

BILLETS (Cycl.) are to be three feet long, and the band 24 
inches round. Moor, Math. Comp. c. 2. p. 16. 

Billet, billette, in the French cuftoms, a little fign in form of 
a cafk, hung up at places where toll is to be paid, to advertife 
paffengers and carriages, that ere they advance farther, the 
dues are to be paid to the king, or the lord who is charged 
with the care of repairing the highways. Trcv. Diet, Univ; 
T. 1. p. 1044. 

BILLETING of foldier s, is the lodging or quartering them in 
the houfes of the inhabitants of a place. 



pons of offence. In the parrot kind it is hooked, and ferves BILUR, in natural hiftory, a name given by many of the Ara. 



to climb, and catch hold of boughs withal a . The upper bill 
of this bird is filled with rows of crofs bars ; and the under ■ 
hill, which is much fhorter, {huts within the upper, and ! 
draws againft the roof of the mouth ; by which means a kind 
of maftication is effected, before the meat panes into the '■ 
craw b . The phcenicopter s bill is a true hyperbola, pointed at 
the end like a (word ; and what is remarkable, the upper bill 
of this bird moves in eating, the lower being fixed, which is 
the contrary of what is found in all other kinds c . The wood- 
pecker's bill is ftrontr, and fharp enough to dig holes, and 
build in the heart of the hardeft timber d . [ a Grezu, Muf. Reg. 
Societ. p. 57, feq. b Phil. Tranf. N° 211. p. 155. c Grew, 
Ioc. cit. p. 67. d Phil. Tranf. N° 35c, p. 5C9.] See Phoe- 
nicopterus and Picus. 

In the'ifland of Fero, a fixed reward is given for the bills of 
ravenous birds : All watermen are obliged to bring a certain 
number yearly to the country courts, at the feaft of St. O- 
laus ; when they are thrown into a heap, and burnt in tri- 
umph a . Plott gives divers inftances of monftrous irregulari- 
ties in the bills of birds ; particularly of a raven, whofe man- 
dibles crofted each other, the lower chap turning upwards, 
and the upper downwards b . [ a Ba>thol. Act Med. Hojfn. 
T. 1. p. 89. b Plott, Nat. Hift. Stafford, c. 7. §. 14. Item, 

§.2.J 

Bill, in commerce — Lumbard Bills are inftruments of an 
uncommon kind and figure, ufed in Italy and Flanders, and 
of late alfo in France ; confuting of a piece of parchment, 
cut to an acute angle about an inch broad at top, and termi ■ 
nating in a point at bottom ; chiefly given, where private per- 
fons are concerned in the fitting out a fhip on any long 
voyage. 

The manner is thus : The party, who is defirous to be con- 
cerned in the cargo or venture, carries his money to the mer- 
chant, who fits out the fbjn, where it is entered down in a 
regifter ; at the fame time the merchant writes down on a 
piece of parchment, upwards of an inch broad, and feven or 
eight inches long, the name of the lender, and the fum lent, 
which being cut diagonal wife, or from corner to corner, 
each party retains his half. On the return of the veffel, the 
lender brings his moiety to the merchant, which being com- 
pared with the other, he receives his dividend accordingly 
Much the fame is practifed in Holland by thofe who lend 
money on pledges : The name of the borrower, and the 
fum, are written on a like flip of parchment, which is 



bian writers to a gem, which, tho* they often mention, yet 
they have no where given us a defcription of. Some have 
imagined it the onyx, and others the beryl ; but it appears 
more probably to have been a fpecies of cryftal; probably the 
pebble cryftal of the Eaft-Indiesj which is confiderably finer 
than the common fprig cryftal, and is often fold under the 
name of the white faphire ; tho' confiderably inferior, both in 
luftre and hardnefs, to the true white faphire. The only rea- 
fon that people have had for fuppofing the bilur to be the be- 
ryl, is, that the names feem eafily formed out of one another, 
by the tranfpofing of fome of the letters ; but as the Arabians 
have always defcribed this as a clear, colourlefs ftone, this 
will not bear. The medical writers of that nation, Avifenna 
and others, have compared the fine pellucid, and colourlefs 
fal armoniac to this ftone : They f&y it was colourlefs as wa- 
ter, and refembled the bilur. The author of the Nubian geo- 
graphy feems to have been well acquainted with this ftone, but 
he has left us no defcription of it ; he only fays, that it was 
found in the ifland of Serandib, and that the largeft ftones of it 
were found there. 

Some of the people moft /killed In the oriental languages, in- 
terpret the fobam of the bible to be the fame with the bilur; 
and fay, that both thefe words exprefs only the onyx ; but a3 
there can be no refemblance between a variegated ftone, and a 
clear, uniform, and pellucid fait, it is plain from this alone, 
that the onyx was not the bilur. It is to be obferved, that 
this fal armoniac, of which this is fpoken, is not the common 
factitious fubftance, now known under that name ; but the 
foflil fait, fince called fal gemma. See the article Sal Ammo- 
niacum- 
BINDER, (Cycl ) in a general fenfe. Sec Binding. 
Binder, in a more particular (enfe, denotes a perfon whofe pro- 
feffion is to bind books. See BooK-binding, Cycl. 
The antient book-binders were called ghtinaiores, as their chief 
bufinefs was to faften together a number of leaves of the papy- 
rus with glue, Este. Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. T. 1. p. 877. in 
voc. glutinatores. 

The tools ufed by the modern book-binders are, a folding-ftick, 
hammer, block, prefs, needle, and knife for cutting, beftdes 
gilding tools. 

There were only two binders allowed in all Paris, with two 
gilden, under the name of illuminers, till the invention of 
printing, whereby books were publifthed. In i68t\, the book- 
binders were feparated from the bookfellers, and erected into a 

company 



B I O 



company apart, by the laws of which they are obliged to bind 
only perfeft books j not to Tow above two quires or gatherings 
together; and' to indorfe with parchment only, not paper. Sa- 
vor. Dift. Coram. T. 2, p. 137c, feq. voc. relleur. 

Binder-mw, the weakeft kind of tan-ooze. Vid. Nought. Coll- 
T.i. p. 319- See Tanning, Cyd. 

BINDING," ( Cyd. ) the aft of fattening or joining two things to- 
gether by fome bond, or vinculum. 

Bales are bound with cords ; {heaves of corn with ftraw ; fag- 
gots with brufh-wood ; malls with iron-bands ; cafks with 
hoops, Esfc. 

Binding is alfo ufed in fpeaking of different matters joined to 
gether by fomething which incorporates them together. 
In this fenfe, glue, fize, and pafte, are ufed for binding paper, 
leather, wood, &c. 

Binding, in the art of defence, a method of fecuring orcroffing 
the adverfary's fword with a preflure, accompanied with a fpring 
from the wrift. 

Binding is a method of purfuit more fafe and certain, as well 
as mafterly, than taking of time. 

How binding, by thus fpringing crofs on die adverfary's fword. 
differs from beating, is fhewn under the article beating. See 
Beating. 

Unlefs a man, by fome kind of crofs, fecure, as it were, or 
render his adverfary's fword incapable to offend him during the 
time of his performing a leflbn upon him, it is impoflible for 
him to be certain but that he may receive from his adverfary, 
either a fortuitous contretemps, or an exchanged thruft, before 
the recovery of his body, or going off after a thruft. Hopt 
Compl. Fenc p. 1 12. 

The great objection made by fome people, particularly thofe 
time-catchers, againft the frequent ufe of binding, is, that whe." 
a man, in performing it, cleaves too much to his adverfary 1 
fword, he is liable to his adverfary's flipping of him, and con - 
fequently of receiving either a plain thruft, or one from a 
feint. Hope, Compl. Fenc. ubi fupra. 

Binding is a term in falconry, which implies tiring, or when 
a hawk feizes. Dift Ruft. in voc. 

Binding is alfo ufed in a figurative and fpiritual fenfe: thus 
Chrift is faid to have given his church a power of binding and 
loofing, i. e. of retaining or remitting fins. Vid. Calm. Diet. 
Bibl. T. 1. p. 309. 
The power of binding end loafing is otherwife called the power 
of the keys. See Key, Cyd. 

BIND-wf^, in botany. See Convolvulus: 

BINN, b'mna, a fort of cheft or cupboard, wherein to lock up 
bread, meat, or other provifions. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 

1. p. 557- 

The word is alfo ufed for a place boarded up to put corn in. 

Dift Ruft. in voc. 

B1NOMIUS, in middle-age writers, denotes a perfon with two 
names. 

Moft Chriflians antiently were binomii, as having had other 
names in their heathen ftate, which they changed at their con- 
verfton. Befides, it was an anticnt cuftomfor parents to give 
names to their children immediately after they were born, and 
jfometimes other different ones afterwards at their baptifm 
one of which frequently became a cognomen, or furname. In 
reality, it was a conftant praftice to afl'ume a new name at 
baptifm, as the religious ftill do in the Romifh church, on 
their reception into the monaftic ftate; or the Jewifh profe- 
lytes at their circumcifion. Du Cange, Gloff, Lat. T. 1. p. 
557, feq. 

BIOCOLYT/E, |3i**»?M3«t in the Bizantine empire, an order of 
officers appointed to prevent the violences frequently commit- 
ted by the foldiers. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 117. Du Cange, GlofT 
Lat. T. 1. p. 201. Trev. Dift. Univ. T. r. p. 1047. 
The word is Greek, compounded of $m» vis, violence, and 
xuhva, I binder ; and fhould rather be written biacolyta. 
The btocolyta appear to have been much the fame with thi 



The- 



fupprefled by 



French archers of the marfhalfea. 
the emperor Juftmian 

BIOGR.APHY, gioj-popia, the art of defcribing or writing lives. 
Biography is a branch or fpecies of hiftory more entertaining, 
as well as ufeful in many refpefts, than general hiftory, as it 
rcprefents great men more diftinftly, unincumbered with a 
croud of other actors, and, descending into the detail of a 
man's aftions and characters, gives more light into human na- 

. ture, as well as excites us more to imitation. 

Holftenius makes Homer's odyflee the firft pattern of biography, 
though he feems inclined to carry the invention up higher to 
Mofes, the author, or at leaft tranflator, of the life of Job. 
Vid. Holjien. de Vit. & Script. Porphyr. c. 1. Fabric. Bibl. 
Grrec, T. 4. p. 207, feq. 
Few have fucceeded in this province : of all the moderns, fome 

. will not allow that glory to more than two, viz. Cammera- 
rius and GafTendus, whofe lives of Melanfton and De Peiresk 
are mafter-pieces in biography. Vid. Struv. Bibl. Philof. c. 1. 
p. 12, feq. Stoli. Introd. Hift. Liter. P. 1. §. 71. p. 66. 

BIOLYCHNIUM, 0«>z.vx?m, a fubftantial fire, flame, or heat, 
which fome phyfickns fuppofe aftually lodged, or inherent in 
the heart, and remaining there as long as life lafts. Burggr. 
Lex. Med. p. 1582. Brim. p. 173. See Heat. 
The word biolychnium is compounded of the Greek $&* life, 
and jwpc*© 3 , lamp) or light. 



B IP 

Biolychnium frequently occurs in Charlton, and fome other 

modern writers, where it fignifies the fame with what is 
otherwife exprehed in Englifh by the lamp of life, vital flame, 
innate heat ; by the Latins, calidum innatum, calor imiatus, 
ignis infiius ; by the Greeks, to ip$vlav 0tpfto», iptyvln wve, &c. 
Hippocrates and the antients have frequent recourfe to the 
fyftem of biolychnifm, though under other names. It firft gave 
way to the difcovery of the circulation of the blood. 
This flame was fuppofed to be generated by the ingrefs of the 
air into the blood ; but befides that fuch ingrefs is ftill con- 
tefted, the blood feems unfit to kindle, or take fire. 
Some will have it to have been the human foul, others the 
animal fpirits, and others the Deity, that did the office of a 
biolychnium, and was the fpring of all the aftions and motions 
of the body. See Rlood, Esfa. 

Cafp. Hoffman and Coniingius have written treatifes exprefs 
on the antient doctrine of the lamp of light, or innate heat. 

Biolychnium is alfo a denomination of a peculiar kind of vital 
balfam, prepared from human blood j the procefs of which is 
defcribed by Beguinus*. J. Ern. Burggravius has a treat ife 
exprefs on it b .— [* Bcguin. Tyron. 1. 3. c. 1. Bnrggrav. 
Lex. Med. p. 1584. b "J. E. Burggra-v. Biolychnium feu 
Lucerna cum Vita ejus, cui accenfa eft, Myftice viveus jugi- 
ter, &c. Franck. 1611.] 

BIOTHANATI, j3»8«m1ei, in fome medicinal writers, denotes 
thofe who die a violent death. Forejl. ob. 1. in Schol. ii. ap. 
Brim. p. 173. 

The word is alfo written, and with more propriety, liatha- 
?mti ; fometimes biceoihanati. 

It was a common opinion, refuted by St. Chryfoftom, that 
the fouls of bioihanati became daemons, or goblins, and wan- 
dered in the air, without finding a place of reft % at leaft, for 
the fpace of an hundred years ; and hence the notion of fpeftres 
and apparitions feen about the places where perfons were put 
to death ; unlefs we rather fuppofe the former notion to have 
taken its rife from this latter. Be this as it will, the appella- 
tion bioihanati appears to have been hence alfo given to fpeftres 
or goblins themfelves : fo thst, in the form of blefling the wa- 
ter in the eve of the epiphany, as prefcribed in an antient ri- 
tual written by the abbot of Miletus, we find the following 
words ; fcdexpcllas omnem nmbram, omnes machinationes diaboli, 
five fpirituum i?nmundorum, Jive biathanatorum, five erra>tuim b . 
— [ * Suic. Thef. Ecclef. b Chryfoji. Homil. 36. Opp. T. 5. 
Suic. loc. cit. Magri. Voc. Ecclef. p. 36.] 

Biothanati, in a more particular fenfe, denote thofe who kill 
themfelves, more properly called aulcthanaii, See Murder, 
Cyd. and SuppL 

In this fenfe it is that the word is ufed both by Greek and Latin 
writers. Bioihanati, by the antient difcipline of the church, 
were punifhed by denying them burial, and refufing all com- 
memoration of them in the prayers and offices of the church. 
Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 16. c. 10. §. 6. 

Dr. Donn, dean of St. Paul's, has publifned a book under the 
title of biathanatos, or a declaration of that paradox, that felf- 
homicide is not fo naturally fin, as that it may never be other - 

j wife. The occafion of the book, as affigned by the author, 
was, that he had often had a fickly inclination to deftroy him- 
felf, caufed probably by his having had his firft breeding and 
convcrfation among men of a fupprefled and affiifted religion, 
accuftomed to the defpite of death, and hungry of an imagined 
martyrdom. Hence he goes on: whenever any aflfiftion af- 
failetb me, methinks I have the keys of my prifdn in mine own 
hand, and no remedy prefents itfelf fo foon to my heart as my 
own fword. Often meditating on tilts has won me to a cha- 
ritable interpretation of their action, who die fo, and provoked 
me to inquire into their reafons, who pronounce fo perempto- 
rily againft them. Pref. p. 1 7. 

Biothanati was alfo a name of reproach given by the heathens 
to the primitive Chriftians, for their conftancy, and forward- 
nefs to lay down their lives in martyrdom. 
Some will rather have the word biothanctos, here compounded 
of &&, life, and e«K«7©-, death ; as alluding to the belief of 
a refurreftion, or future life after death, which was the real 
incentive to martyrdom. Suic. Thef. Ecclef. T. 1. p. 690. 

VOC. f3lG$eus8&, 

Biothanatos is alfo ufed in fome writers of the barbarous age 
for wicked, damnable, or accurfed. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. 
T. 1. p 559- 

BIOUAC, Bivouac, orBiovAC, in the military art, a night- 
ly guard performed by the whole army, when there is an ap- 
prehenfion of danger from the enemy. GuilL Gent. Dift. 
P. 2. in voc. Biovac. 

The word is formed, by corruption, from the German <wcy~ 
vjacht, a double watch or guard. Trev. Dift. Univ. T. 1. p. 
1056. in voc. Bivouac. 

BIPENNIS, a two-edged ax, ufed antiently by the Amazons 
in fight ; as alfo by the feamen, to cut aiunder the ropes and 
cordage of the enemy's veftels. Scbeffer. deMil. Nav. I. 2. c. 
7. Bitifc. Lex. Antiq. T. 1. p. 27*, feq. 
The bipennis was a weapon chiefly of the oriental nations, 
made like a double ax, or two axes, joined back to back, with 
a fhort handle. Some compare it to the figure of a pen, and 
fuppofe it hence to have acquired the name bipennis ; the tube 
or barrel of Che pen reprefenting the handle, and the point or 

t nib 



B I R 

nib the head. Modern writers ufually compare it to our hal- 
. bard, or partizan a ; from which it differed in that irhad no 
point, and that its fhaft or handle was much fhorter \ — 
[ a Fafth. p. 9;. b Heder. p. 554O See Haleard, Cycl. 
and Partizan, Suppl, 

BIQUADRATIC Equation, in algebra, an equation raifed to 
the fourth power ; or where the unknown quantity of one of 
the terms has four dimenfions : thus x^-^ax'^bx^-^cx-^-dzzio 
is a biquadratic equation. See Equation, Cycl. 

Biquadratic parabola, in geometry, a curve-line of the third 
order, having two infinite legs tending the fame way. See 
Parabola, Cycl. 

Biquadratic power of any number, is the fourth power, or 
fquared fquare of that number: thus 16 is the biquadratic 
power of 2 ; for 2x2=4, and 4x4=16. 

Biquadratic root of any number is the fquare root of the fquare 
root of that number : thus the biquadratic root of 8 r is 3 j for 
the fquare root of 81 is 9, and the fquare root of 9 is 3. 

BIQUALAR, in the cuftoms of the Algerines, a cook' of the 
divan. 

The janizaries, whom the Aigcrines call oldachis, after fenc- 
ing a certain term as common foldiers, are preferred to be bi- 
qualars y or cooks of the divan, which is the firfr. {rep towards 
arriving at higher preferment. Biqualars have the care of 
furnifhing the officers and commanders of the Algerine fol- 
diery with meat and drink in the camp, in garrifon, &c. 
From biqualars they are made odobachis, that is, corporals of 
companies, or commanders of parties, or fquadrons. Trev. 
Dicr.Univ. T. 1. p. 1047. 

BIRABETANE, in the botanical writings of the antients, a 
name given to verbena, or vervain, and to other herbs ufed 
in facrifices. It is only the word hierobotane, as altered by the 
yEolic manner of writing and {peaking it. Hicrobotane is the 
common Greek name of vervain, and other facrificial herbs, 
and it is probable that the Latin name verbena came from the 
vEolic manner of fpeaking this word. All thofe herbs, which 
were laid upon the altars on folemn occahons, fuch as making 
of peace, and other folemn contracts, and were to be taken up 
"by the contracting parties as part of die ceremony, were called 
by the Greeks hterohoianee, that is, facred plants, and verbena:; 
but as the plant we now particularly know by the name ver- 
bena was more frequent in ufe than any other on this occahon, 
it was afterwards djflinguifhed by that name. 

BIRAO, in botany, the name given by the inhabitants of the 
Philippine iilands to a plant more commonly known among 
botanical writers by the name tttgus, and fuppofed by Camelli, 
who carefully obferved it on the fpot, to be the true amomum of 
the ahfifent Greeks. See Tugus. 

BIRCH, Betula, in botany, the name of a genus of trees ; the 
characters of which are thefe : the flower is of the amentaceous 
kind, being compofed of a number of little leaves affixed to an 
axis, or long capillamcnt, and abounding with a great number 
of apices: thefe aie the male flowers. The embryo fruits are 
placed on different parts of the tree, and are fquamofe protu- 
berances, which finally become cylindric fruits, containing a 
number of alated feeds, placed under the fcalcs, which are af- 
fixed to an axis. There is no known fpecics of this tree be- 
fides the common one. Town. Inft. p. 588. 
The birch is a beautiful tree, of quick growth, yielding very 
flender twigs, refembhng the coniferous kind in its Ceed ; the 
poplar in its leaves ; and differing chiefly from the alder in the 
whitenefs of its bark, the cuticle or outer skin of which falls 
off" yearly. Vid. Ray, Synopf. Stirp Britan p. 288. 
The feeds of birch are fo difpofed for germination, that they 
will even grow on the body of the mother-tree when falling, 
and being Uicaied on it, adhere fo ffrongly, as never to fepa- 
rate from it ; but increafmg yearly, form thofe crouded bufhes, 
like birds nefts, often ken on birch-tiecs. Bradl. Gard. Dici. 
T. 1 . in voc. betula. 

The piercing and bleeding of birch is performed thus : about 
the beginning of March, when the buds begin to be proud and 
turgid, and ere they expand into leaves, with a chizel and a 
mallet cut a flit almoff as deep as the pith, under fome branch 
of a well-fpreading birch; cut it oblique, and not long-ways, 
as a furgeon does a vein ; and infert a final! {tone or chip, to 
keep the lips of the wound a little open ; laftly, to this orifice 
fatten a bottle, or other convenient veflel, appendant, into 
which will extil a limpid and clear water, retaining an obfeure 
fmackboth of the tafte and odour of the tree. The miracle is, 
that, in the fpace of twelve or fourteen days, as much juice 
will be gathered, as will outweigh the whole tree, body and 
roots. E-vei Silv. c. 16. §. 3. p. 70. Phil. Tranf. N° 43. 
p. 854. It. N°44. p. 880. It. N" 46. p. 917 & 963. 
The liquor or juice, thus procured, is ufed, in fome northern 
countries, as a preservative againft the Hone. Van Helmont 
extols a drink prepared with this juice, daucus-feeds,and brook- 
lime. Mr. Boyle tells us, he has feen extraordinary medicinal 
effects of the juice kfelf, even when other remedies failed ; fo 
that he ufually provided a quantity of it every fpring. He fays, 
it may eafily be preferved, by pouring a little oil on the top of 
it, or by diftillation ; but that the beft way is, to impregnate it 
with the fumes of fulphur. Boyle, Philof. Work, abridg. Vol. 
1. p. 51. and Vol. 3. p. 338. 

This juice is ufed both to make wine of, and to brew withal, 
Suppl. Vol. I a 



B I R 

being here employed in lieu of water, a barrel of malt wil 
afford as much, and as good ale, as four with common water* 
Phil. Tranf. N° 46. p. 917 & 963. Eve!. Sylv. e. 16. §. 4. 
p. 72. 

A great difference is found between the efficacy of that liquor 
which diftils from the bold, or parts of the tree nearer to the 
root, and that which weeps out from the more fublime 
branches; the former being more crude and watery, the latter 
purer, and more refined. Evil. Sylv. c. i&. §. 3. p. 71. 

Bl&CH-bark being bituminous, and c'onfequently warm and emo- 
lient, is ufed in fumigations to correct a diftempered air. 
The inner filken baric was antiently ufed for writing-tables, 
before the invention of paper ; though Ray rathe? alliens 
the office of paper to the cuticle, or outer skin, which peels 
off yearly. And with the outward, thicker, and coarfer part 
are houfes in Ruftia, Poland, and other northern trails, cover- 
ed, inffeadof Hates and tyle. Ray, Hift. Plant, p. 14! o. 
The Indians make pinnaces with white cedar; which they cover 1 
with large flakes of feWj-bark, fewing them with thread of 
fprufe-roots, and pitching them ; as the antient Britons did 
with the willow. Pliny fpeaks of a bitumen actually procured 
from the birch tree. Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 16. c. 18. 

Fungus <j/"Birch, an exefefcence growing on its trunk : it is 
aftringent, and good againft hemorrhages »; when boiled, beat- 
en, and dried in an oven, it makes excellent fpunk, or touch- 
wood b — [ « Ray, loc. cit. k Eld. Sylv. loc. cit.J 

BiRCH-leaves are of ufe in the dropfy, itch, &c. either internally 
or externally applied. 

Birch-iWjj- ferve to make rods and brooms ; fmeefed with bird- 
lime, they are ufed by fowlers, to fay nothing of the antient 
fafces carried by lictors. 

Birch-kotm? is made by fermenting the vernal juice : formerly it 
was in great repute againft all nephritic diforders ; but is left 
out in the modern London practice. tgiuM. Pharmac. P. 2. 
feci. 4. §. 212. p. 1 14. 

The preparation of birch-wine is well and amply defcribed in 
a book, intituled, Vinttum Britarmiaan. Vid. Phil. Tranf. 
N° 123. p. 574. 

BIRD, (Cycl.) avis, in natural hiftory. The characters of this clafs 
of animals are, that they have a body covered with feathers, two 
legs, two wings, and a hard or bony bill ; and that the females 
are oviparous. Limucus, SyH. Natur. p. 33. 
The hiftory and defcription of birds makes a particular branch 
of fcience called ornithology. 

Birds are varioufly divided and denominated by naturalifts from 
the places of their abode, their food and manner of living, 
make of their bills, wings, feet, tic. 

From the diverfity of their bills, birds are divided into thofa 
with bard bills, as the fparrow ; long bills, as the heron ; Jlen- 
dir andfoft bills, as the fwallow ; thick andjlrong bills, as the 
pica, or woodpecker; Jliorter and leffer bills, as the hen and 
pidgeon kind ; crooked bills, as the eagle and vulture. Dale, 
in Philof. Tranf. N° 204. p. 930. 

Small birds are fubdivided into thofe vrhhjlcnder bills, as the 
lark, fwallow, martin, tie. thick andjhort bills, as the bull- 
finch, houfe-fparrow, linnet, tic. thofe with a hard protube- 
rance on the upper chap or bill, as the bunting, yellow-ham- 
mer, reed -fparrow, tic. Ray, Loc. Words, p. 86, feq. 
Of aquatic birds, fome have Jlendei- bills, fharp-pointed, as the 
greateft diver, gull, grey gull, is'c. others toothed bills, as the 
gaffander, tic. others bread bills, as the fwan, hooper, roofe, 
duck, esc. Id. ib. p. 93, feq. 

In flat-billed birds, as ducks, there are three pair of nerves, 
which come down between the eyes into the upper bill, where- 
by they are enabled to fmell, and find out their food in the 
mire, water, and the like. The like has alfo been difco- 
vered in feveral round-billed birds; but much fmaller, and 
fcarce difcernible, except in the rook, where they are confpi- 
cuous enough; and it is remarkable that thefe, more than any 
other round-billed birds, feem to grope for their meat in cow- 
dung, and thelike. In the lower bill, there are alfo nerves,which 
have much the fame fituation with thofe in the flat-billed kind % 
but very fmall, and fcarce difcernible. Phil. Tranf. N° 206. 
p. 990. 

Of thofe birds that live near wet places, fome live upon fifh or 
ftime (out of which they fuck fomething that is oleofe, and 
from thence yield a delicate flefh, as wood-cocks, fnipes, cur- 
lews, tic.) or on infects. Phil. Tranf. N° 120. p. 483. 
The cohnbus minor, or didapper, has fuch a ftructure of parts, 
that it moves much more eafily under water than on its fur- 
face, or aloft. He raifes himfclf from the water with great 
difficulty ; but when he is got up to the air, he can then con- 
tinue his (light long enough. Phil. Tranf. N° 1 20. p. 485 . 
Concerning the carniferous or rapacious birds, it is obferved, 
1 °. That though Ariftotle fays they fly folitary, yet that holds 
not in all ; feeing that vultures have been fecn to fly in troops 
fifty or fixty together. Phil. Tranf. N» 1 20. p. 483. 
2". That the females of the ravenous birds are bigger, ftronger, 
and of greater courage, than the males, nature feeming to have 
been fo provident, as to furnifh thefe females with fuch advan- 
tages, upon the account that they muft provide food not only 
for themfelves, but alfo for their young ones. Phil. Tranf. 
ubi fupra. 

Of frugivolous lirds, it is obferved, among other particulars, 
4 U that 



B I R 



BI R 



that as quails eat hellebore, and ftarlings hemlock, without 
any harm to themfelves ; fo parrots not only eat innoxioufly 
the feed of carthamus, or baftard-fafTron, but alfo grow fat 
thereby, which yet is a purgative to man. Phil. Tranf. ibid. 
The ftructure and ceconomy of birds are, in many reflects, 
different from thofe of their fellow-biped man, and of their fel- 
low-brutes the quadrupeds, having fome parts which thofe want, 
and being without others which they have, befides great varia- 
tions in the contrivance of parts which are common to both ; 
all wifely adapted tc their different conditions and manners of 
life. 

Among the parts peculiar to birds, are, firft, the bill, which 
ferves them both in lieu of lips and teeth; wherewith the ra- 
pacious tear their meat, the granivorous crack their feeds, and 
feparating the pulp with the tongue, throw out the husk. 
Drake, Anthrop. 1. i. c. 13. p. 60. 

Secondly, a horny membrane, to draw over and cover their 
eyes, and fave them from the annoyance of thorns and buftics, 
much like that which frogs are fumifhed with, to fecure their 
eyes from mud and dirt. Boyle, Phil. Work, abridg. T. 2. 
p. 163. Niezuent. Relig. Philof. cont. 22. §. 18. p. 340. 
To which may, thirdly, be added, feathers and wings for 
cloathing and flight. 

The parts not to be found in birds are, 1. Teeth and lips, as 
already mentioned. ?. Lacteal vefiels. 3. Kidneys, and a 
bladder of urine, which they can be without, as they have but 
little moifture in their bodies, do but rarely drink, and this 
only to moiften their food 4. Afeptuv. tranjverfum, the want 
of which is fupplied by a peculiar difpofition of the lungs. 
Voter. Phyf. p. 806—810. 

Laftly, Pliny fays they alfo want an epiploon; but in two 
eagles, and other birds diffected by the royal academifts at 
Paris, there were membranes like epiploons found. Pitfield, 
Nat. Hift. Anim. p. 185. 

Some authors alfo fpeak of duels which pafs immediately from 
a fort of kidneys to the extremity of the rectum of birds, 
whereby a white, liquid kind of excrement is difcharged, being 
firft mixed with the groflcr faeces. Gentzken, Phyf. Hypoth. 
P. 2. c. 5. §. 4- p-94- 

Variations in the parts of birds from thofe of men and quadru- 
peds, are, r. In the ear, where the cavities and the drum are 
of a peculiar make. Vid. Philof. Tranf. N° 199. p.711. 

2. In the divifion of the aorta. Vid. Pitfield, Nat. Hift. Anim. 

P- 2 3 6 - 

3. In the fpinal marrow, which is divided into two in the 
middle of the hack, with a ventricle between the two. Phil. 
Tranf. N° 189. p. 374. 

4. In the bones, which are all hollow and fiftuJar, to make 
the body lighter and more buoyant. Niewent. Relig. Philof. 
cont. 23. §. 12. p. 335, feq. 

5. In the heart, which has a flefhy valve at the mouth of the 
vena cava. Pitfield, lib. cit. p. 210. 

6. In the lungs, which are ftrongly conjoined to the back, for 
greater convenience of flight. Voter. Hb. cit. p. 808. 

7. In the ftomach, of which birds have two or three, to fupply 
the want of maftication. Grew, Comp. Anat. of Stom. c. 

8. p. 31, feq. Voter, ubi fup. p. 710 & 810. Gentzken, 
Phyf. P. 2. c. 5. §. 2. p. 93. 

8. In the legs and feet, which, in fome fpecies of birds, are 
made to hold or cling faft by; in others to wade in the mud 
without finking. Niewent. Relig. Philof. cont. 22. §. jg. p. 

34i. 

9. In their tails, which are made to poife their bodies in flight. 
Id. ibid. §. 20. p. 342. 

10. In the pectoral mufcles, which, in birds, are the ftrongeft 
of all, as ferving for the motion of the wings, which, in long 
or fwift flights, requires great ftrength j whereas in man, the 
crural mufcles are ftrongeft; fo that, if he would fly, it muft 
rather be by the action of his legs than his arms. Willugbby, 
in Phil. Tranf. N d 120. p. 482. 

i i . In the brain, which is different from that both of man 
and quadrupeds, being adapted rather to the exercife of the 
locomotive faculty, than for imagination and memory. Id. 
ibid. 

12. In the bronchial ducts, which are extended to the very 
bottom of the cavity of the abdomen, that the air received 
into them, may the better fill and inlarge the thorax, whereby 
they are rendered much lighter, than if their bodies were fo- 
lid, like other animals. Gentzken, Phyf. Hypoth. p. 93. 
Hift. Acad. Scienc. ann. 1693. p. 259, feq. 

13. In the ovaries, which, in birds, are fingle, and only fur- 
niihed with fingle tubes, whereby to convey the eggs to the 
uterus ; the whole faftened to their back. Jauvry, in Hift. 
Acad. Scienc. ann. 1699. p, 36. 

The ears of birds differ much from thofe of men or beafts : 
there is almoft a direct paflage from one ear to the other of 
birds ; fo that prick but the fmall membrane called the drum in 
either ear, and water poured in at the one ear will run out at 
the other. But this is not all ; what is much more remarkable, 
they have no cochlea; but, inftead thereof, there is a fmall 
twifting paffage that opens into a large cavity running betwixt 
two fculls, and paries all round the head ; the upper fcull is 
jfupported by many hundreds of fmall thread-like pillars or 
fibres, which, as is fuppofed, have another ufe alfo 3 to break 



tli^ fourn\ from making any confufed cchc, and to make it one 
and diftinct. 

This pafiage, obferved betwixt the two fculls, is much larger 
in finging birds than in others that do not fing ; fo very remark- 
able, that anv perfon thdt has been but (hewn this, may eafilv 
judge by the head what bird is a finging bird, or has aptitude 
thereto, though lie never faw the bird before, nor knew what 
bird it were. Phil. Tranf. N° 206. p. 993. 
The pofture and action of birds in ftanding and walking, are 
fhewn by Borelli to be very different from thofe of man, tho* 
both be bipeds ; particularly as to contrivance, whereby birds 
are enabled to ftand better on one foot. Bar ell de Motu Ani- 
mal. 1. r. prop. 144. Phil. Tranf. N" 144. p. 63. Sturm. 
Math. Juven. T. 2. p. 177. Redi, in Phil. Tranf.'N* 92. p. 
6004. Ray, Wifd. of God, P. r. p. 28. 
The digeftion of birds is very flrong, efpecially In hens, ducks, 
and pigeons, whofe ftomachs have been found to act even on 
glafs bullets. Bo\le, Phil. Work, abridg, T. 2. p. 183. 
The fagacity of birds in building and placing their nefts out of 
the reach of enemies, and in avoiding noxious plants, is pro- 
digious. It is faid they will not fo much as touch or perch on 
fuch plants, being warned of the danger by the fmell or efflu- 
via of the plant. Id. ibid. T. 1. p. 437. 
Their whole ftructure is admirably accommodated to flight, 
efpecially that of the pelican, which, befide all other appara- 
tus for this purpofc, has a quantity of air lodged in the vefi- 
culae of the skin, which it takes in at every infpiration, and 
expels again at expiration, whereby its bulk is conffderably 
inlargcd, without any fenfible increafe of weight. Hift. Acad. 
Scienc. ann. 1693. P- 2 59> ^" ec l- 

Cocks and hens in Virginia have no rumps ; and what is more, 
in thofe that are tranfported thither from England, the rumps 
in time rot off 7 . Phil. Tranf. N° 206. p. 9^2, feq. 
Some have talked of the fpeech or language of birds, with 
which Apollonius pretended to have been acquainted, and to 
have received divers intelligences by means thereof; particu- 
larly of an afs fallen down loaded with corn, from the relation 
of a fparrow. The augurs were fuppofed to be particularly 
knowing in this language ; on which a great part of their fci- 
ence depended. Plin. Nat. Hift. 1. 10. c. 49. Salmutb. ad 
Pancirol. P. 2. tit. 10. p. 201 . Philojlr. 1. 1. c. 14. Pitifc. 
Lex. Antiq. T. 1. p. 217. voc. avis. 
Feetkfs Birds, «tog^, a fictitious denomination given by fome 
of the antients to the birds of paradife, from a miftaken notion 
that they had no feet, and could not walk, but only fly. Voter. 
Phyf Exper. p. 8 r (. Salmutb. ad Pancirol. P. 2. tit. 1. p. 29. 
Thefe were placed in contradiftindtion to the oftriches, which 
could only walk, not fly. Pitficld, Nat. Hift. Anim. p. 221. 
Subterranean Birds, thofe which refide in caves and holes under 
ground ; as fome fpecies of owls, batts, CSV, Kirch. Mund 
bubter. 1. 8. §. 4. T. 2. p. 88. 

To this clafs mzf alfo be referred thofe vaft quantities of ducks, 
which break out of the caves adjoining to the Zirchnitzer fca 
in time of thunder, in fuch numbers as to cover the lake. Phil. 
Tranf, N° jgi. p. 420. 
Singing Birds are the nightingale, blackbird, ftarling, thrufh, 

linnet, lark, throftle, Canary-bird, bullfinch, goldfinch, &c. 
Migratory Birds, the fame with birds of paflage. See Pas- 
sage birds. 
Decoy Birds, thofe trained up to call and allure others into the 
fowler's nets, fnares, lime-twigs, or the like. Salmutb. ad 
Pancirol. P. 1. tit. 23. p. 303. 
Mejfage Birds, aves internunc'nc, thofe employed to convey let- 
ters, or other difpatches, either for the fake of expedition or 
fafety. Salmutb. ad Pancirol. P. 2. tit. 1 . p. 31. See Car- 
rier pidgeon. 
Mocking Bird, in Virginia, a bird which imitates the voices of 
men, and the notes of all other birds, by way of difguife, and 
thus eludes and efcapes the fowler. Phil. Tranf. No. 206. p, 
993. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 4. p. 264. See MocK-bird. 
Humming Bird, the American tomineius, denominated from the 
noife it makes in flight. It is faid to be the fmalleft of the 
whole fpecies of birds. Phil. Tranf. N D 200. p. 760. See 
Guainumbi. 
Anomalous Birds. It is difputed whether the bat belong to the 
bird or quadruped kind. Later natural ifts incline to the Tat- 
ter, and, notwithftanding its wings, condemn it to be a moufe. 
Voter. Phyf. Exper. P. 2. §. 8. c. 3. p. 811. See Bat. 
The like difficulty has been raifed with refpect to the barnacle, 
folan-goofe, or macreufe. Some, notwithftanding its feathers, 
maintain it to be a fifh. What {hall we then fay of thep/fl- 
guin, or penguin, an eaftern bird, denominated from the ifland 
of that name, which walks erect like a man, has no feathers, 
nor flies, nor affbeiates with other birds; and which fome will 
have to participate both of the human, the volatile, and the 
fiftiy kingdom a . In reality, it is animal bipes and implume, 
and confequcntly a man, on the terms of Plato's definition. 
Kircher fpeaks of a bird called hoang-cio-yu in China, which 
even changes its nature and kind twice every year, being a bird 
all the ftimmer, and a fifh all the winter b .— [ a Trev. Diet. 
T. 4. p. 658. voc. pinguin. b Id. T. 4. p. 264. voc. 

oifieau.J 

Macer, among the antients * ; and Willughby b and Ray c , 

among the moderns, have written exprefsly on birds. This 

2 laft 



B I R 



B I R 



laft author affirms, that the kinds of birds known and dfe- 
fcribed, are about 500 d . Boyle has given pneumatical ex- 
periments on birds in -vacuo e .— [ a Fabric. Bib!. Gra^c. 1. 6. 
e.g. T. 13. p. 37. & Ornithol. Lond. 1676. fol. V. 
Phil. Tranf. N° 1 zo. p. 482, feq. c Synopf. Method. A- 
vium, &c. "Vid. Ray, Phil. Lett. p. 278. Ejufd. Collect. 
Local Words, p. 8r, feq. d Id. Wifd. of God, P. r. p . 
28. e Philof. Work. Abr. T. 2. p. 467, feq. 524, feq. 
534, feq. 543, 594, 599-J 

Prefcience, or knowledge of futurity, was fuppofed, among 
the antients, a natural faculty of birds, owing, pei'haps, to 
their nearer intercourfe with heaven c , or their breathing a 
purer and more celeftial air than other animals. Hence it was, 
that Divination by birds obtained among the anticnt Greeks 
and Romans, being performed by obferving, and interpreting 
the flight, chirping, and feeding of divers birds (l . — [ c Mem. 
Acad. Infcrip. T. 2. p. 384. Item, T. 6. p. 283. d Pitifc. 
Lex. T. 1. p. 226. feq. voc. aufpidum.. Sale, not. to Ko- 
ran, c. 17. p. 229.] See augury and Auspicium, Cycl. 
This kind of divination is faid to have been invented by Pro- 
metheus, or Melampus, the fon of Amithaon and Dorippe ; 
tho' Pliny reports that Car, from whom caria received its 
name, was the firft who made predictions by means of birds, 
as Orpheus by other animals. Paufanias affuies us, that Par- 
nafius, from whom the mountain of that name was denomi- 
nated, firft obferved the flight of birds, Clemens Alcxandri- 
nus fays the fame of the Phrygians-. The art, however, ap- 
pears to have been much improved by Calchas ; and at length 
gained fo much credit, that nothing of moment was under- 
taken, either in war or peace, no honours conferred, nor ma- 
giftrates created, without the approbation of birds. At Lace- 
demon the king and fenate had always an augur at. ending 

them, to advife with ; and Caelius reports, that kings them- 
felves ufed to ftudy augury. Potter, Archseol. Grsec. 1. 2. c. 

s 5. T. 1 . p. 320. feq. 

Birds, with regard to augury and divination, were of divers 

kinds, viz. 

Aves aujpicatce, or felices, thofe which naturally portended 

good ; Such were the dove, fwan, c?V. 

Aves' imufyicatee, dirts, ominofs, thofe which boded 

fome evil or mifchief : Such were the kite, raven, crow, 

and owl, every where, except at Athens. Crinit. de Ho 

neft. Difcipl. 1. 21. c. 15. Straw. Synt. Ant. Rom. c. 6. 

p. 262. Lakcmak. Antiq. Grac. Sacr. P. 3. c. 9. §. 2, p. 545. 

Admijjiva, that which excites and encourages the confulter to 

execute what he has -in view. Feji. in voc. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. 

voc. avis, Siruv. lib. cit. p. 263. 

Arciva, or arcula, that which forbad a thing to be done ; o- 

therwife called clivia, clamatorin, and prohibitoria, inebra, and 

inhiba, Sttuv. ib. p. 263. 

Incend'taria, that which gave omen of a fire, or other calamity ; 

or which is feen carrying a fire-brand from the funeral pile to 

a houfe. StruvAh. p. 264. 

Rcmova, that which flays, or delays an action. 

Sbnjira, that on the left hand, denoted a happy or profperous 

omen; and was alio called fecunda, prof era. Serv. ad./En. 1. 2. 

v. 693. 

Allies, thofe which gave omens by their wings and flight. 

Pitifc T. 1. p. 72. voc. aUtes. 

Ofcincs, thofe by their fmging or chirping. 

Pulli, by their pecking. 

Prttpites, thofe which by their flight, or perching gave happy 

omens. Serv. ad JEn 1, 2. v. 361. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 

2. p. 510. voc. pro-petes. A* Gell. 1.6, c. 6. Crinit.de Ho- 

jieft. Difcipl. I. 21. c. 15. 

Infer te, or inebra, thofe which in the like manner gave ill 

omens. 
Bird, in falconry, denotes a hawk, or falcon. See Falcon. 
Niais Birds, aves nididariee, thofe taken while in the neft. 
Ramage Birds, arboraria aves, thofe only arrived at ftrength 

fufficicnt to fly from branch to branch. 
Uagard Bird, that which has lived at liberty, and is thence 

more wild and untraceable. 
Bird of the pfl, that which having been reclaimed, returns to, 

and perches on the hand, without the help of a lure. 
Bird of lure, that which comes to the lure, and by that means 

to the hand. 
Baftard Bird, a hawk, for inftance, bred of a hawk and a la- 
mer. Or a faker, bred of a faker and a lanier. 
Coward Birds, thofe which only purfue their game for their 

own belly, and winch are not to be reduced to juft fport. As 

ravens, kites, &c. 
Birds, in medicine-, are chiefly the goofe, duck, hen, peacock, 
and pidgeon ; of which the fat, eggs, and dung, are inufe. 

Sextus Placidus treats at large concerning remedies from birds. 

T)c Medicina ex Animal. P. 2. Vid. Fabric. Bibl. Grsc. 1. 

6. c. 9. T. 13. p. 416. 

Birds, confidered as foods, are of a dry warm nature, as 

feeding chiefly on dry meats, and drinking little a . They are 

fuppofed to abound much in fait and fulphur ; whence Kircher 
accounts for the bright colours of their feathers b . Some have 

denied the exiftence of any volatile fait in birds. Borrichius 
eftablifhes it c . [ a Caff. Lex. Med. p. 92. voc. oves. 
•> Kirch. Mund. Subterr. 1.8. §. 1. T. 2. p. 17. 'Vid. 
Bartbol. A&. Med. T. 2. Obf. 67. p. 169.] 



The peacock has been called avis incdicc, or the medicinal 
bird, on account of its great efHcacy in divers difeafes. Schrbd>. 
Pharm. I. 5. cl. II. 1. n. 65. 
Birds, in husbandry, are to be guarded againft as deftrucrive. 
Kites and hawks, to chickens; crows and pidgeons, to corn 3 
jays, fparrows, and other fmall birds, to fruits, &e. 
Waters in hufcandry prefcribe divers methods of fearing a- 
way, or deftroying noxious birds a . Some prevent birds from 
eating the feed when firft fown, by liming, and mixino- it 
with foot b . — [ a Mortimer, Syft. of Hidband. I. 7. c. 3. T. r. 
p. 320. b Plott, Nat. Hift. Staffordf. c. 9. §. 40. p. 352.] 
Bird, in ajlronomy, avis indica, or apoda, is one of the \n new 
conftellations of the fouthern hemifphere, confifting of i2ftars 
of the fifth magnitude. Trev. Diet T. 4. p. 264. 
Bird of Phcebus, the raven, one of the fouthern conftellations, 
containing feven ftars ; five of the third magnitude, one of 
the fourth, and one of the fifth. Trev. Diet. T. 4. p. 264. 
Birds, in heraldry, are figures frequently born in arms. 

Birds arc efteemed a more honourable bearing than fifties ; and 
wild and ravenous birds, than tame ones. 
Birds, according to Leigh, are to be numbered as far as ten ; 
according to CbaiTaneus to 16 ; after which they are to be 
blazoned, without number. When their bills and feet are of a 
different colour from the reft, they are faid to be membred. 
Birds of prey are more properly faid to be armed. 
Birds born of their natural colour, are to be blazoned by proper, 
without mention of the colour. In the blazoning of fowls 
much exercifed in flight, if the wings be not difplayed, they 
are faid to be born clofe, e. gr. he beareth an eagle, a hawk, 
or a fwallow, clofc. In the general, wherever a bird is found 
in any action or pofturc, to which nature docs not ordinarily 
incline it, fuch action or pofture is to be named, otherwife 
not. Coats, Her. Die!:, p. 53, feq. 
Bird of the wife, among chemirts, is the philofophical mercury; 
and, in genera], fublimations or fubftances fpirkualized by 
the feparation of their terrcftrial part. 
Golden Bird, the hermetic matter partly matured. 
Green Bird, the philofopher's ftone, at the time when its oreen 

colour appears. Diet. Trev. T. 4. p. 264. 
BiRD-call, a little flick cleft at one end, in which is put a leaf 
of fome plant, wherewith to counterfeit the cryer's call of fe- 
veral birds, and bring them to the net, orfnare, or limc-twicr, 
to be taken. Vid. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 11 6. voc. 
appeau. See Call. 

A laurel leaf fitted on the bifd-call, counterfeits the voice of 
lapwings; a leak that of nightingales, &c. Diet. Trev. T. 
4. p. 660. voc pipeau. Cox, Gent. Recreat. P. 3. p. 23. 
Cyprinn Birds, avesCypr'tcte, or avicula Cyprice, is a denomina- 
tion given to a kind of odorous candles, made of the matter 1 
of troches, and burnt for the fake of their fumes, called alfo 
from their figure bacilli, or flicks. Caffel. Lex. Med. 
Bird of hermes, avis, or avicida hermeiica. All chemifts fpeak 
much of that which flies in the night without wings. Dor?u 
Tranfmut.Metall. c. 2. in Theat. Chym. T. 1. p. 72;. and 
T. 4. p. 355. Libav. T. 2. p. 333. Caflei. Lex. Med. 
Some will have the avicula hermetlca to be an univerfal fait pre- 
pared from dew. Ephem.Acad. Nat. Cur. T. 1, ann. 3. p.452. 
It alio denotes red lead. Caflel. Lex. Med. 
B1RD-//W (Cy/.)— This is a verv peculiar vegetable juice, 
of the bark of the holly ; but if trials were made, it feems pro- 
bable, that many other juices would be found to have the fame 
clammy nature. The mi fletoe affords a juice, even fuperior 
to that of the holly ; and if a young fhoot of the common el- 
der be cut thro', there will a ftringy juice draw out in threads, 
and follow the knife like bird-lime, or the juice of holly. It 
feems in this tree to be lodged, not in the bark, but in certain 
veins juft within the circle of the w 7 ood. The roots of all the 
hyacinths alfo afford a tough and ftringy jjice of the fame 
kind, and fo does the afphodel, the narciflus, and the black 
bryany root, in a furprifing quantity. 

Bird-lime is a fubftance very apt to be congealed, and rendered 
unferviceable by frofts ; to prevent which, it is proper, at the 
cold feafons, to incorporate fome petroleum with it, before it is 
ufed. The method of ufing it is to make it hot, and dip the ends 
of a bundle of rods in it; then turn them about, and play- 
ing them together, till a fufKcient quantity is extended over 
them all. If firings, or cords, are to be limed, they are to be 
dipped into the bird-lime, while very hot. The cords may be 
put in cold, but the rods ftiould he warmed a little. Straws 
are to be limed, while the matter is very hot ; they are to be 
put into a large bundle at a time, and worked about in it, till 
they are well befnieared. When thus prepared, they fhould 
be put into a leather bag, till they are ufed. When the 
twigs, or cords, are to be put in places fubject to wet, 
the common bird-lime is apt to have its force foon taken 
away. It is neceffarv, therefore, to have recourfe to a parti- 
cular fort, which, from its property of bearing water unhurt, 
is called water bird-lime-, and is prepared thus. 
Take a pound of. ftrong and good bird-lime, wafh it tho- 
roughly in fpring-water, till the hardnefs is all removed ; and 
then beat it well, that the water maybe clean feparated, fo as 
not a drop remains ; then dry it well, and put it into an 
earthen pot; add to it, as much capon's greafe as will make ifi 
run. Then add two fpoonfuls of ftrong vinegar, one fpoonful 

of 



B I R 



B I R 



of oil, and a fmall quantity of Venice turpentine. Let the 
whole boil for fome minute over a moderate fire, ftirring it all 
the time. Then take it off; and when there is occafion to 
ufe it, warm it, and cover the flicks well with it. This is the 
bed: fort of bird-lime for fnipes, and other birds that love wet 
places. 

The mod fuccefsful method of ufing the common bird-lime is 
this : cut down the main branch or bougii of any bufhy tree, 
tvhofe twigs are thick, ftrait, long and fmootb, and have neither 
knots nor prickles. The willow and the birch-tree afford the 
beftof this kind. Let all the fuperfluous fhoots be trimmed off, 
and the twigs all made neat and clean ; they muft all be 
well covered with the bird-lime, within four inches of the bot- 
tom ; but the main bough, from which they grow, muff not 
be touched with the 'imc. No part of the bark, where the lime 
ihould come, muft be left bare ; but it is a nice matter to lay 
it on properly, for if it be too thick it will give the birds a 
diftarte, and they will not come near it ; and if there be too 
little of it, it will not hold them when they are there. "When 
the bum is thus prepared, it muft be fet up in fome dead 
hedge, or among fome growing btiflies near the out fkirts of a 
town, a farmer's back-yard, or the like, if it be in fpring ; 
for thefe places are the rcfort of the fmall birds at that time. 
If it be ufed in fummcr, the bufh muft be placed in the midft 
of a quick-fet hedge, or in groves, bufhes, or white thorn 
trees, near fields of corn, hemp, flax, and the like; and in 
the winter, the proper places are about ftacks of corn, hovels, 
barns, and the like. When the AW-bufh is thus planted, the 
fportfman muft ftand as near it as he can, without being dis- 
covered ; and with the mouth, or otherwife, make fuch fort 
of notes, as the birds do, when they attack, or call to one an- 
other. There are bird-calls to be bought for this ufe ; but 
the moft expert method is to learn the notes of call of the feve- 
ral birds, and imitate them by a fort of whittling. When 
one bird is thus indeed to the bum, and hung faft, the bufinefs 
of the fportfman is not to run up to take it, but to be patient; 
for it will hang itfelf more faft, by its ftruggling to get away ; 
and its fluttering will bring more to the bufh ; fo that feveral 
may be taken together. 'The time of the day for this fport 
is from fun-rife to ten o' clock, and from one to fun-fet. An- 
other very good method of bringing the birds together, is by a 
ftale ; a bat makes a very good ftale, but it muft be faftned, 
fo as to he in fight at a diftance. An owl is a ftill better ftale, 
for this bird never goes abroad, but it is followed by all the 
fmall birds in the neighbourhood. They will gather together 
in great numbers about it, and having no convenient place to 
fit on, but the lime-buih, will be taken in great numbers. If 
a living owl or hat is not to be had, the fkin fluffed will ferve 
the purpofe, and will laft twenty years. Some have ufed the 
image of an owl carved in wood, and painted in the natural 
colours, and it has been found to fuccced very well. 
A method of deftroying fmall birds in great numbers by lime- 
twigs, is this: take two or three hundred fmall twigs, about as 
thick as nifties, and three or four inches long; ftick thefe on 
the tops of ten or a dozen cocks of hemp, or other produce of 
the field, cut and cocked up. There are generally in thefe 
fields ofhempvaft numbers of linnets, and other fmall birds, - 
feeding on the feeds ; the whole field is to be beat over, after 
the twigs are planted, and the birds will naturally fettle on the 
cocks, and many dozens of the feveral kinds will be taken at 
once. 

Another method of taking great numbers in the winter feafon 
is this; take a number of wheat ears, with the ftraws about 
a foot long to them ; melt fome good bird-lime gently over the 
fire, adding one fourth part of its weight of fome light fat, fuch 
as the greafe of fowls, or the like. When this runs thin, cover 
the ftraws with it for fix inches below the ears. Then take 
into a field, where the final! birds refort in flocks, as they do 
at this feafon of the year, a quantity of thefe limed ftraws, 
and a peck or two of chaff; fpread the chaff over a large fpace 
of ground, and among it place the limed ftraws, ftfckjng 
them in the ground at the bottom, and letting the ear droop 
down. When the place is thus planted, the fportfman muft 
beat the neighbouring fields and hedges ; and the birds being 
difturbed will rife, and they will naturally make their way to 
where they fee the chaff. They will then foon be pecking at 
the ears of corn; and, as the limed ftraws will foon begin to 
ilick to them, they will mount up into the air with them; but 
in their flight, the ftraws foon get under their wings, and 
fallen them together ; fo that they can no longer fly, but fall 
ftruggling to the ground. 

As foon as they begin to fall, the fportfman's bufinefs is to 
watch, not to run to take them up, for in a little time, more 
will be entangled; and, with patience, fometimes five or fix 
dozen may be taken in this manner at a time. This method 
fucceeds better, as the weather is more and more fevere ; and 
beft of all, when the ground is covered with fnow. The fame 
place will ferve for many repeated flights. The limed ftraws 
are to be taken away, as foon as the firft flight is taken, and 
the place new bated with chaff ; the birds may then be left to 
feed with freedom ; and the next morning, the limed ftraws 
being fet up again, they will be caught in greater numbers, 
than at the firft attempt. 
M. Barrera, phyfician at Perpignou, has difcovered an animal 



bird lime, prepared of the bolls of a fort of caterpillars, by ptf- 
trifying them in the earth, fteeping them in water, and then 
pounding and mixing them with olive oil. Pontenel. Hift. 
Acad. Scicnc. 1720. p. 12. 

Birds ricjhy in cookery, the nefts of a fmall Indian fwatlow, 
very delicately tafted, and frequently mixed among foops. 
On the fea-coafts of China, at certain feafons of the year, 
there are feen vaft numbers of thefe birds ; they leave the in- 
land country at their breeding time, and come to build in the 
rocks, and fafhion their nefts out of a fpumous matter, which 
they find on the fhore, warned thither by the waves. They 
are of a hemifphcric figure, and of the fize of a goofe's egg, 
and in fubftance much refemble the ichthyocolla, or ifing-glafs. 
The Chinefe gather thefe nefts, and fell mem to all parts of the 
world; they diflblve in broths, &c. and make a kind of jelly, 
of a very delicious flavour. 

BIREMIS, in antiquity, a vefiel with one or more rows of 
oars, ranged, as fome think, in two flages over each other ; 
or a veffel having two ranks or rows of oars placed over, and 
afide of each other. But the particular fabrick of thefe veflels 
feems far from being a fettled point among the learned. 
Vid. Meibom. c!e Fabr. Trirem. Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. T. 1. 
p. 279. Phil. Tranf. N° 70. p. 3071. Hook, Pofth. Work. 
p. 572. Kenn. Rom. Ant. P. 2. 1. 4. c. 20. 
The Roman Biremis is the fame with what the Greeks called 
3i*p;ia, and ftands contra-diftinguifhed from triremls> quadri- 
reinis-, C3V. 

BIRETUM. See the article Birretum. 

BIROTA, biratum, a kind of vehicle denominated from the two 
wheels whereon it moved. Pitifc, Lex. Antiq. T. r. p. 279. 
The birota, by the conftitution of Conftantin a , was drawn 
by three mules, and carried two hundred pound weight b ; by 
which it was diftinguifhed from the rheda, which carried a 
thoufand pounds, and was drawn by eight, and in winter by 
ten mules. — [ a Leg. 8. Cod. Theod. deCurf. publ. b Pancir. 
Notit. Dignit. Imp. Orient, c. 6. Du Cangc, Gloff Lat. 
T. 1. p. 559.] 

BIRRETUM, in writers of the middle and lower ages, a thin 
black cap, or cover for the head, made of linnen fitted clofe 
to the head, and pointed by a pyramid, antiently worn by 
priefts, foldiers, doctors, &c. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. I. 
p. 279. Du Cange, GIoiT. Lat. T. J. p. 560. 
The word birretum fometimes written birrettnm and btretum, 
is alfo applied to a cap or coif of a judge, or ferjeant at law 
Spelm. Gloff p. 82. 

The birretum alfo denotes the cap worn by the novices in the 
jefuits order, formerly of a fquare, now a round figure. 
The birret was the ordinary cover of the head in France 500 
years ago. It took its denomination from birrus or birrum* 
the coat antiently ufed by ecclefiaftics ; with which the cap 
was then of a piece, and made part of it ; fo that the whole 
covered, not only the head, but the moulders. Afterwards, 
when they began to retrench the lower part, ftill retaining 
the upper, it was no longer called lirrus, or birrum, but di- 
minutively birret, or birretum. Trev. Didf. Univ. T. 1 p. 
104S. 

BIRRUS, &*>(&, an antient habit worn by the chriftians in 
Africa. 

The word is alfo written byrrus, fuppofed to be formed from 
^"K^j on account of its red colour. Fab. Thef. p. 355. 
Some will have the birrus an epifcopal habit 3 . Others extend 
it to all the clergy b . Others, on jufter grounds, make it the 
common coat of all the chriftians in that quarter c . — [ a Magr. 
Vocab. Ecclef. p. 36. h Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 2. p. 279. 
c Bingb. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 6. c. 4. §. 19. Du Cange, Gloft*. 
Lat. T.i. p. 560, feq. Spelm. GlofT. p. 81, feq. SeeBiR- 

E.ETUM. 

BIRTH {Cycl.)— Eight months Birth, partus efihneftris, 
feldom if ever produces a living, or lively child. An 
eight month's birth is always weak and fickly, and fcarce ever 
furvives the fortieth day. 

Phyficians, as well as lawyers, have doubted, whether an 
eight months birth be legitimate and vital? grounded on the 
authority of Hippocrates, the fuperftitious conclufions of 
aftrologers, the powers of numbers, and the malevolent in- 
fluences of Saturn, the doctrine that the mother's labour and 
pains in this month are the fevereft, and her danger greateft. 
Vid. Pirn. I. 7. p. 5. Hippoc. de Octimeft. Partu. Maubr. 
Fern. Phyfic. p. 142. 

From the powers of the feptenary number, they conclude that 
the firft efforts of the child for delivery muft have been in the 
feventh month; and that, if its ftrengrh had been fufficient, 
it muft have appeared at the clofe of that month : But failing of 
that, it weakened itfelf 10 by its efforts, that the following 
month fuffices not to recover itfelf; fo that if it happen then to 
appear, it is no ways in a condition to fupport the entrance upon 
a new ftate of life. Cah. p. 676. voc. Partus. Gorr. Med. 
Defin. p. 464. voc. tgxgs, Maubr. 1. c. p. 141. 

Seven months Birth, partus fepiimiflris., that which happens 
on the 1 80th or 182c! day after impregnation, Tcichme)\ Jnft. 
Med. c. 9. qu. 9. p. 57. 

This phyficians allow may not only be a living, but a vital 
birth \ tho' it does not often prove long-lived. And the civil 
laws all own it as legitimate. Plin. Nat. Hill, 1. 7. c. j. 

2 Hippocrates 



B I S 



B I S 



Hippocrates has written exprefsly on the feven months 
birth *, mgt iirra.^r.vs. in two books, the firft of which, as 
now extant, i-s held fpurious. The fecond is commented on 
by Galen. mp arretpivm fyetyM.*. — [ a Vid. Fabric. Bibl Grasc. 

L 2. c. 24* T. 1. p. 851, and 853. b Fabric, ibid. 1. 4. c. 

'7- T - 3- P 53 2 - 
E.fofition of Birth, among the antient?, was where a new- 
born infant is expofed or caft-away, and left to the mercy of 
the flirt-comer, who may either take and bring it up, or fuf- 
ftx it to perifh. See Exposing of children. 
Ger. Nodt has a treatife exprefs on the fubjerr. y alius Pan- 
ks, five de partu expofitione & nece apud veteres, Lugd. Bat. 
1710, 4.C0, 
Suppefitim of Birth, partus fi/ppofitlo, in the civil law, is a crime, 
for which accufation may be intented by thofe who have inte- 
reft therein, and is puniihcd with death, like the crimen faff, 
cr forgery. Trcv. Di£t. Univ. T. 4. p. 2070. 
Supfrejfion of Birth, partus fppreffw, is the crime of a woman, 
who endeavours, by medicines, to dcflroy or hinder the birth 
of a child ; or, after its being born, hides, expofes, or even 
ftrangles it. 
"BiBLTH-day, the anniveriary return of the day whereon a perfon 
was born. 

This anfwers to what the antients called ym&hnv, gencthllon, 
natalis die;, nataUtius die-, natalitia, and, in the middle age, 
genctalius. 

The antients placed a good deal of religion in the celebration 
of birth-days $ and took omens from thence of the felicity of 
the coming year. We meet with birth days of the gods, em- 
perors, great men, poets, and even private perfons. What 
is more, the birth-days of cities, as Rome and Conftantinople, 
were celebrated with great pomp by the inhabitants a . Vir- 
gil's birth day was he-Id very irxietly by the wits and poets who 
fiicceeded him. Pliny afiures us, that Silius did it with more 
fblemnity than he did his own b — [ a Struv. Ant. Rom. c. q. 
p. 4^0, feq. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 7. p. 240, feq. voc. natalis. 
* Piin. Epift. 1. 3. ep. 7. Fabric. Bibl, Lat. 1. 1. c. 12. T. 1. 
p. 271.] 

The manner of celebrating birth-days was by a fplendid drefs; 
wearing a fort of rings peculiar to that day ; offering facrt- 
fices, the men to their genius, of wine, frankincenfe ; the 
women to Juno ; giving fuppers, and treating their friends 
and clients ; who, in return, made them prefents, wrote and 
fung their panegyrics, and offered vows and good withes for 
the frequent happy returns of the fame day. Struv. Ant. Rom. 
c. 1. p. 91 & 113, feq. It. c. 9. p. 450, feq. Pitifc. Lex. 
Ant. T. 2. p. 249, feq. Cah. Lex. Jur. p. 605. voc. natales. 
Fabric. Bibl. Lat 1. z. c. 22. T. r. p. 615. 
The birth-days of emperors were alfo celebrated with public 
fports, feafts, vows, and medals ftruck on the occafion. Du 
Cange, Diif. de Infer. RL\\ Numif. p. 31. Strut*. Ant. Rom. 
c. 9. p 442. 

But the antients, it is to be obferved, had other forts 0? birth- 
*£?)tf befides the days on which they were born. The day of 
their adoption was always reputed as a birth-day, and celebrated 
accordingly. 

The emperor Adrian, we are told, obferved three birth-days; 
viz. the day of his nativity, of his adoption, and his inaugu- 
ration. Goldajl. Not. ad Hadrian. Refp. & Refer, ap. Fabric. 
Bibl. Grsec. 1. 6. c. 6. T. 12. p. 541. 

In thofe times it was held, that men were not born onJv on 
thofe days when they firft came into the world, but on thofe 
alfo when they arrived at the chief honours and command in 
the commonwealth, c. gr. the confulate. Hence that of Cicero 
in Ills oration ad qulrites, after hisreturn from exile : A parcn- 
tibus id quod T.ecefje erat, parvus fum procreatu:, a volis natus fum 
confularis. 

Add, that thofe who returned from banifhment, were alfo con- 
sidered as being born again, rcnafci, and ever after called the 
fcy of their return their birth-day. Thus Cicero to Atticus ; 
Dicmque natalem reditus met cura, id in tuts adibus amamiffhnis 
again tecum, & cum meis. Turneb. adverf. 1; 3. c. 4. Calv. Lex. 
Jur. p. 605. in voc. ncifi. 

Cenforinus has a treatife de die naiali, addreffed to Q^ Cerel- 
lius, as a compliment on his birth-day. Vid. Fabric. Bibl. 
Lat. I. 3.C. 4. T..2. p. 45- 
BmTH-days cf the faints and martyrs, natales fan.lorum, denote 
the days of their deaths. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 3. in voc. 
natales. 

In reality, natalis among the antients was not reftrained to 
birth-days, but extended to all feaft-days. 
Hence it is we meet with natalis foils, nntalis calicis, natalis 
ecclefia, natalis reliquiatum, &c Trev. DicE Univ. T. 4. p, 
32. in voc. 
Birth-_/?«, the-fame with original fin. Benn. Meth. Stud. 39 

Art. p. 67. See Original^, Cycl. 
Birth tvort, in botany, the Englifh name of the plant arijlolo- 

chia. See Aristolochia. 
BIS, in botany, a name given by fome old writers to the napel- 
lus, or monks-hood ; and by others to the cicuta, or hem- 
lock. SeeNAPELLUs and Cicuta. 

There is, however, another fenfe of the word, very different 
from both thefe, in which it is ufed to exprefs an efculent 
plant. The phrafe bis alnil is frequent among the Arabian 
Suppj.. Vol. I. 



writers ; and as alnil fignifies only of the river Nile, the whole 
name mould feem to exprefs the charaiter of fome poifonoua 
plant growing in the Nile. This, however, is by no means 
the fenfe in which it is received ; for we are told, that bis 
alnil fignifies a bulbous root of a fweet tafte, growing on the 
mountains about Damafcus, and in other parts of Syria, and 
eaten in the fpring by the people of the country thereabouts. 
It is certain, that this interpretation agrees very well with the 
hn(e in which all the Arabians have mentioned this plant; 
though it is difficult to underfland why they fhould give the 
name of a poifon to an efculent root, or the name of the river 
Nile to a plant growing on the mountains of Syria. See Bul- 
bus. 
Bis annual, a name given by botanifts to thofe plants, which or- 
dinarily do not flower till the fecond year. Dici. Ruft. in voc. 
blojfon:. 
BISA, or Biza, a coin in Pegu, current there for half a ducat. 
The denomination is alfo given to a kind of weight ufed in 
the fame country, equivalent to two Venetian pounds five 
ounces, or to three pounds nine ounces oi~ the fmaller weight 
of that city. Savar. Didf. Comm. T. 1. p. 3^0. 
BISACUTA, in middle-age writers, an ax with two edges, or 
which cuts either way a ; or a mifhve weapon, pointed at both 
ends a . — [ a Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1 . p. 562. b Aquin. 
Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 130.J 

We meet with fecuris bifacuta, irsAsxf; ^r^^, or hro**.®- «*V<. 
Walfingham reprefents the fecuris bifacuta as peculiar to the 
Sccttifh nation. See Battie-w. 
B!SARCA, in botany, a name ufed by fome authors for the 

herb tarragon. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 
BISB./EA, # t rj3' lK , a feaft celebrated by the Meffapii, after the 
pruning of their vines, to obtain of the gods that they might 
grow again the better. Meurf Graec. Ferial Fafold. de 
Feft. Grace. 1. 12. c. 9. Schott. Lex Ant. p. 2zi. 
The word is formed from {3io$y, ufed by fome for a vine. 
BISCAIAN language denotes the Cantabrian, or antient language 
of Spain, being a branch of the Celtic, which firft gave way 
to the Romanfe. Greenw. Engl Gram, in Pref. p. 1 2, feq. 
BISCIA, in zoology, a name by which fome have called the 
acus, or, as we call it in Englifh, the tobaccopipe-fifh, the 
needle-fifh, or trumpet-fiih. IVillughby, Hift. Pile. p. 159. 
See the article Acus. 
BISCUTELLA, in botany, a name given by Linnaeus to a ge- 
nus of plants, called by Tourncfort and others thlafpidiuni. 
Linnm, Gen. Plant, p. 314. See Thlaspidium. 
BISELLIARII, or Biselliari, in antiquity, thofe who enjoyed 
the honour or privilege of the bifcllium. Pitefc. Lex. Ant. 
T. 1. p. 28c. See Bisellium. 

The word occurs in antient infeription, Cn. Plaetorio 
Viro Augustali Biselliario. Grut. Corp. Infcrip. p. 
1099. n. 2. 

The honor bifellii appears to have been much the fame with 
what in France is called droit dc fauteuil ; and the bifelliarii 
thofe who, in public affemblies, enjoy this diftincfion of the 
fauteuil, while other perfons are obliged to ftand, or fit on 
benches, ftools, or ordinary chairs a . Scaliger, in his index 
to Gruter, miftook the bifelliarii for artificers who made thefe 
feats b ,— [ a Trev. Did. Univ. T. 1. p. 1050. b Parr, de 
Ling. Lat. 1. 4. Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. T. 1. p. 280, feq.] 
BISELLIUM, in antiquity, a kind of feat or chair, larger and 
richer than ordinary, big enough to hold two perfons, where- 
in to fit in courts, theatres, and other public affemblies. Grut. 
Corp. Infc. p. 475. n. 3. 

Hence fome will have the honor bifellii, in an antient infeription 
in Gruter, to be underftood of the cella curulis, or curule chair; 
but others, with more probability, of a privilege granted by 
authority to well-deferving perfons of feeing the public fhews 
at theatres and amphitheatres in a chair more fplendid than 
thofe of the reft of the company a . Some fuppofe the magni- 
tude and capacity of the bifellium to have been fymbolical, and 
to have imported, that fuch perfons were worth two, or equi- 
valent to two others b . — [ a Du Cange, GlofL Lat. T. t. p. 
563. » Chimentel. deHonor. Bifellii, c. 35, 36. Schott, Lex. 
Ant. p. 221. 
BISERULA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, includ- 
ing xhtpelecinus of Tournefort, and the uUinquej errata of Ri- 
vinus. The characters are thefe: the perianthmrn is com- 
pofed of one leaf of a tubulated form, and lightly divided into 
five fegments at the edge; thefe ferments are pointed, and 
equal ; and the two upper ones ftand diftant : the flower is of 
the papilionaceous kind : the vexillum is large, bent back at 
the fides, roundifh, and afcending upwards : the alae are of 
an oblong oval figure ; they ftand free, and are fmaller than 
the vexiffum : the carina is of the length of the ate, and is ob- 
tufe, and afcends upwards : the ftamina are diadelphous fila- 
ments, included in the carina : the antherse are fmall : the 
germen of the piftil is oblong, and comprelTed : the ftyle is 
pointed, and placed upwards : the ftigma is fimple : the fruit 
is a large, (lender, flat, and bilocular pod, the partition which 
divides its cavity into two parts, running contrary-wife to the 
valves: the feeds are numerous, compreffed, and kidney- 
fhaped. Linnai, Gen. Plant, p, 359. Town. Inft. p. 234. 
Rivhi. c. 4. p. 122. 



B I S 

EISET^E, in natural hiftory, a term ufed to exprefs a genus of 
flics of the clafs of the feticaudce, diftinguifned from the others 
by their having two hairs or brifties growing out at the tail. 
There are many fpecics of this genus, and they are ufually 
divided by authors into two principal kinds; fuch ashavefharp 
ends, and fuch as have blunt ones. Of the former kind there 
are two fpecies, which have filvery wings, four to each fly, 
ornamented with black fpots, the moulders blackifh, the reft 
of the body of a dun colour, with tranfverfe lines of black : 
the antennae are (lender, and black ; and the hairs at the tail 
very long. Thefe differ from one another only in fize ; and, 
befides thcfe, our hedges afford us feveral other kinds of the 
fharp-ended bifeia. 

Among the blunt-ended, there is one of a yellowifh colour, 
elfe much refembling the henoihrix. Of the two briflles at the 
tail in this fpecies, the one is extended to its full length, the 
other curled up in a fpiral form. There are feveral other fpe- 
cics of this kind alfo found frequently in our hedges. See He- 

NQTHIUX. 

BISHOP (Cycl.)-'By the antient difcipline, bijhops were to be 
married once a , and not to put away their wives on pretence 
of religion ; but a fecond marriage was a disqualification for 
this order. If they lived chafte, they were ranked as confef- 
fors b .— [ a Can. Apoft. £. Suic. TheC Ecclef. T. i. p. 725. 
voc. yayfa, b Johnf. Ecclef. Law, an. 740. §. 28. It. an. 

9S7-4-7-] ., , 

Hence, in writers of the middle age, we meet with the term 
epifcopa, or bijhopefs, the bijhop's wife, or the wife of one after- 
wards coniecrated, and made a bifhop. By an antient canon 
of the council of Tours, a bijhop, who had no bijkopefs, was 
forbid to have any crowd of women in his retinue : epifcopum 
epijeopam non babentem, nulla Jequatur turbo midterum. Vid. 
Baron, an. 34. n. 289. Du Cange, GloC Lat T. n.p. 254. 
Bijhops are called in antient writers by feveral other titles and 
denominations, as apoftles, angels , princes of the church, pontifces, 
pmtifimimxmi,fimjnifacw<kte$ 7 <)T\i\^^ 
bestiJBmij fan£itjf.mi, ©*wj»i, wpoaSp, wpeEsWta, spefoi, God's bea- 
dles, &c. Vid. Eingb. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 2. c. 2. §. 1, feq. It. 
]. 2. c. 9. §. 6. Du Cange, GloiT Lat. T.r. p. igi. voc. an- 
geius. It, T. 2. p. 459. voc. famines, & p. 160. voc. domini. 
It T. 4. p. 346. voc. pontifex. Bof. Exerc de Pontif. Max. 
c 1. §. 4. Suic. Thief. Ecclef. T. 1. p. 1293. voc. tpof&. 
It p/1314. voc. wyotyj. It. p. 1397. voc. ©ewp®*. It. p. 
1444. voc upohfeffa- 

Some bijhops, in the middle age, on account of their regalia, 
or temporalities, were obliged to a military fervice called hofiis, 
by which they were to lead their vaflals into the field, and at- 
tend the king in his military expeditions. This Charlemaign 
excufed, and even forbid : but the prohibition was little re- 
garded ; fince we find the thing often practifed afterwards. On 
the bijliofs refufal, his temporalities were feized, or mulcts 
impofed. Some, by a peculiar privilege, were only obliged 
to attend the army when the king himfelf was there; as the 
bijiiop of Orleans : others were intirely exempted from going 
in perfon, and only obliged to fend their vaffals. Du Cange, 
Glo^T. Lat. T. 2. p. 791. voc. hojles. & p. 792 — 798. 
Among the French b'fhops, there are three who are dukes and 
peers, and three counts and peers, by their office : the arch- 
tijhop of Rheims is the firft duke and peer ; the bijhop of Lan- 
gres the fecond ; the UJhop of Laon the third : the bijbop of 
Eeauvais is the firft count and peer; the bifjop of Noyon the 
fecond ; and the bijhop of Chalons the third. Trev. Diet. 
Univ. T. 2. p. 1525. voc. cvefque. 

The election of bijhops was ant'iently placed in the clergy, and 
the people of the parifh, province, or diocefe ; but afterwards, 
princes and magistrates, patriarchs and popes, ufurped the 
power c . The election was to be within three months after 
the vacancy of the fee ; and the perfon to be chofen out of the 
clergy of that church d . Formerly the bijhop claimed a fliare 
in the election of an archbijhop ; but this was fet afidc by the 
popes d . — [ c Vid. Suic. Theft" Ecclef. T. 1 . voc. ra-tswow®-, p. 
1181. It. voc. eWiXJjpvrltt, p. 1 1 67. Eingb. 1. 17. c. 5. §. 3. 
It. I. 4, c. 2. §. 4. John/, an. 692. per tot. d Eingh. J, 1. 
c. io. §. 2. It. C. 11. §• 1. c Johnf. an. 1126. Pref. It. 
an. 1222. Pref.] 

In England, .till the time of Henry VIII. bijhops were elected 
by the chapters of monks or canons, fome fhadow of which 
ftill remains in the prefent method of difpdfing of bifhopricks. 
Johnf. Ecclef. Law, an. 742. in Pref. 

Ordinarily, at lead three bijhops are required in the ceremony 
of consecrating a bijljop*; but, in fome cafes, a Angle one 
might fuffice s. The Englifh fucccflion of proteftant bifjops 
ftands on this lift footing.— [ s Eingb. 1. z. c. 1 1. §. 4. 
* Johnf. an. 6ot. §. 6.] 

The age of a biJI;op is to be at leaft thirty years ; and, by the 
antient difcipline, none were to be chofen but thofe who had 
paffed through all the inferior orders h ; but, in fome cafes of 
neceflity, this was difpenfed with, and deacons, nay laymen, 
were raifed per fahum to the epifcopal dignity K — [ h Suic. 
Thef. Ecclef. T. 1. voc. EW(1 «ow©-, p. 1183. Eingb. Orig. 
Ecclef. I. 2. c. 10. * Suic. loc. cit. p. 11 84. Eingb. loc. cit. 

Bishop abbot, epifcopus abbas, was an abbot inverted with the 
epifcopal order ; of which we meet with feveral in the richer 
and more confutable irioaafteries. See Abbot, CycL 



B I S 



Bishop monl, epifcopus monachus, was a religious inverted with 
the epifcopal order, but ftill refiding in a monaftery, whether 
out of choice, or for want of another habitation. Johnf Ec- 
clef. Law, an. 673. §. 4. See Monk, CycL 
Some take thefe bijhop monks for a fiction, and to have arifen 
from a corruption of the text of a canon, where epifcopi mona- 
chi crept in by the copyift's inadvertency, inftead of ipfi mana- 
chi. The emendation may be juft; but cannot difprove the 
cxiftence of bijhop monks. Johnf. Ecclef. Law, an. 693. §. 6. 

Bishops &f villages, chorepifcopi . See Chorefiscopus, CycL 
When, on account of the epifcopal dignity, it was prohibited 
to appoint any bijlwps in villages or little towns, yet, in fome 
cafes, this had been found neceffary, it was ordered, that they 
fhould not longer be denominated bijhops, but per'todeutec. 
Concil.Laod. c. 57. Sum. Thef. Ecclef. T. 2. p. 676. voc. 

Bishop is alfo a title fometimes given in the antient church to 
deacons. Suic, Thef. Ecclef. T. 1. p. 870. voc. &«*<»©.. See 
Deacon, CycL 

Cardinal Bishop, epifcopus cardinalis, a bijijop in chief, or in ca- 
pite. Du Cange, GloiT. Lat. See the article Cardinal, 
CycL and Suppl. 

St. Gregory fometimes ufes the term for a proper bijhop. An- 
ticntly there were alfo bifiops, who, by a peculiar privilege 
from the holy fee, were ranked, and had a feat among the car- 
dinals. 

Cathedral Bishop was alfo a title given the proper biJJjops, by 
way of distinction from the chorepifcopi. See Cathedral, 
CycL 

Vague Bishops, epifcopi vagantes, thofe without any diocefe, 
fometimes attendant in camps, or in foreign countries, for the 
converfion of infidels. 

The like vague bijlwps were fometimes alfo granted by popes 
.to monasteries, exempt from the jurifdiction of the diocefan, 
where they performed all the epifcopal functions. They were 
chofen by the abbot from among his monks ; but confecrated 
by the neighbouring bijhops, and ferved on occafion to confe- 
crate new abbots. Thus it was a bijbsp was granted by pope 
Stephen I. to the monaftery of St. Dennis, and another by Ur- 
ban II. to St. Martins at Tours. Du Cange, Gloff, Lat. T. 
2. p. 256, feq. 

Bishop in partibus infidelium, he who is dignified with the title 
of a bifhoprick, whofe diftrict or diocefe is in the pofleffion of 
infidels or heretics. 

By the canon law, a bijhop in partibus is qualified hereby to be 
a coadjutor of another bijhop. See Coadjutor, CycL 
The denomination took its rife from the expulfion of the bijlups 
and clergy out of the Holy-land by the Saracens ; when flying 
into Italy for fhelter, coadjutories were given them for their 
fubfiftence. Du Cange, ibid. T- 2. p. 256. 

Acephalous Bishop, he who is immediately fubject to the papal 
fee, without any metropolitan over him. 

Bishop eleft is he who has the king's nomination, with the fanc- 
tion of the chapter ; but without confecration. 

Bishop dcfigned, epijeopus defignatus, denoted a coadjutor of a 
bif)op, who, in virtue of his office, is to fucceed at the incum- 
bent's death. Calv. Lex. Jurid. p. 278. voc. defignatus. See 
Coadjutor, CycL 

Suffragan Bishops are coadj'utors oraffiftants of diocefan bijhops, 
authorized by commiftkm from him. 

Exempt Bishops, thofe freed from the jurifdiction of the metro- 
politan, and immediately fubject to the fee of Rome alone: 
See Suffragan, CycL 

Bishop of the palace, epifcopus palatii, was probably the fame with 
bijhop of the king's chapel, a title in the court of Bohemia. 
Du Cange, Glofi". Lat. T. 1. p. 255, feq. 
It was alfo a title given thofe bijljops, who, by licence of the 
pope, dwelt in palaces of kings, to be in readinefs for fpiritual 
fervice, and counfel in church -matters. 

Such court bijhops the kings of Hungary and Croatia appear to 
have had ; fometimes alfo called royal 'bijhops, epifcopi regales. 

Bishop of the prime fee, epifcopus prima: fedis, denoted a primate, 
other wife denominated a fenior bijhop, fen ex epifcopus. Du 
Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 4. p. 806. voc. fenex. See Primate, 
CycL 

Commendatory Bishops, or biJJjops in commendam, are cardinals 
not of the order of bijhops, or other prelates, who yet hold 
bifhopricks in commendam. See Commendam, CycL 
The appellation had its origin during the refidence of the papal 
fee at Avignon, when fcarce any cardinal, prieft, or deacon, 
was created, who held not one, two, three, or more bifhop- 
ricks in commendam. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. ?. p. 255. 

Univerjal or catholic Bishop is a title given to the patriarch of 
Armenia. Fabric. Bibl. Graec. 1. 5. c. 5. T. 6. p. 393. 

Bishop of the catholic or univerfal church, epifcopus catholica eccle- 
fia, a title fometimes afiumed by the popes. 
Cyprian has a notion, which frequently occurs, of but one 
bifhoprick in the church, wherein every fingle bijhop had his 
fhare, (o as all had the fame concern in the whole. He 
does not reprefent it as a monarchy in the hands of any fingle 
bijhop ; but a diffufive power, which lay in the whole college 
of bijhops, every one of which had a title to feed the whole 
church, or drive herefy out of any part of it. Eingb. Orig. 
Ecclef. 1. z. c. 5. §. 2. 

In 



B I S 



B I S 



In things which did not belong to the faith, they Were not to 
meddle with other men's dtocefes ; but, when the faith or 
welfare of the church were at Stake, every other bifhoprick 
was as much their diocefe as their own. 

Bishop of bijhops, epifcopus epifcoporum, was a title an tlently given 
to the prelates of fome of the greater and more honoured fees;, 
as Jerufalem and Rome. 

The firft who had the title was James hijhop of Jerufalem; 
which made the Spurious author of the epiftles under the name 
of Clemens Romanus, addrefs one to that bijhop thus : Clemens 
yacobo domino epifcopo epifcoponim. Some will have the appel- 
lation to have been common to all bijhops. Bingh. Orig. Ec- 
clef. I. z. c. 2. §. 3. 

Bishops, in the Lutheran church, are thofe more ufually called 
fuperhiendents. See Superintendent, Cycl. 
The Calvinifts allow of no other bijhops befides prefbyters ; but 
the Lutherans make fome diftinction, and give a fupcriority or 
preheminence over the reft to their bifjops, or fupcrir.tendents. 

Bishop is alfo a quality fometimes attributed to fecular princes, 
in refpect of their fupremacy or jurisdiction in matters belong- 
ing to religion. See Supremacy, Cycl. 
In this {enfe it is that the emperor Conftantin, in a letter to the 
bifiops in his dominions, calls himfelf common biJ/;op, koiv^ 
esurxoin®', as being, in fome reSpects, general bifjop of the 
whole Roman world- Vid. Eujeb. Hift Ecclef. 1, t. c. 44. 
& Eund. de Vit. Conftant. 1. 4. c. 24. Fabric. Eibl. Antiq. 

c 13. f. 3- P-437- 

This epifcopate of princes has given offence to the adorers of 
the ecclcfiaftic hierarchy, who have made many attempts to ex- 
plain it away. Some, with Pet. de Marca, will have the epif- 
copate of Conftantin to be only understood in refpect of the 
Gentiles, who were yet out of the church : others, with Leo 
Allatius, maintain it only to relate to civil matters : others 
give other folutions : yet pope Leo allowed the priefthood to 
kings and emperors ; on which footing, we do not fee how 
the epifcopate can be denied them. Vid. Fabric. Lux. Evan- 
gel, p. 282. 

Bishop of the Jews, epifcopus Judaorum, the head of that people 
in England, chofen by themfelves, to whom they Submitted to 
be judged, and governed according to their law. Prideaux, 
Connect. P. 2. 1. 5. p. 478. not. 

This officer, which fubfiftcd under our Norman kings, and 
was Hcenfed by them, anfwered to the achmalotarchs in Baby- 
lonia, and the alabarchs in Egypt, See jEchmalotarcha 
and Alabarcha. 

Bishops at chefs, a kind of pieces, the third in rank below queens, 
but above knights, diftinguifhed by their cloven heads. Vid. 
Compl. Gameft. p. 1 25 &c rz8. Court Gameft. p. 95. 
In Latin writers of the middle age, the bijhop is called alphinut; 
hy the French lefou, the fool or madman. Du Cange, GlofT. 
Lat. T. 1. p. 150. voc. alphinus. See Chess, Cycl. 

Bishop's fee, or feat, originally denoted the throne or chair in 
the church where the btflnp fat. Vid. Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. I, 
2. c. 9. §. 7. 

This was alfo denominated «4"*» apfis. Suic, Thef. Ecclef. 
T. 1. p. 61 2. voc. »4>k. See Apsis, Cycl. 

Bishop's fee alfo denotes the city or place where the refidence of 
the bijhop is fixed. 

Every bijhop's fee was antiently called fedes apojlolica ; though 
the appellation has fince been reftrained to the fee of Rome. 
Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. I. 2. c. 2. §. 3. p. 22. 
Antiently bijhops feem to have had a right to fit as judges in 
the hundred and county-courts k . In after-times, they were 
forbid to fit in fecular courts ', and had feparate courts erected 
for them m ; which proved an occafion of much difpute be- 
tween the two jurisdictions n . No church-tenant might be 
fued in any court but the bijhop's °. There are alfo traces 
of a feparate court of the bijhops much earlier, among our Sax- 
on anceftors, in the eighth century p. — [ k Johnf. Ecclef. Law, 
an. 877. §- 16. It. an. 958. §. 7. It. an. 1008. §. 8. 
1 Id. an. 1102. §. 1. m Id. an. 1085. n Id. an. 1164. 
Pref. ° Id. an. 1064. §. 4. p Id. an. 734. §. 10.] 
The regard born to the character of bifliops, made them the 
common arbitrators even of fecular caufes 1 : they had the cog- 
nizance of all caufes concerning lands in frank almoign * ; and 
for ecclefiaftics, were judges even in capital caufes s .— [1 Bingh. 
1. 2. c. 7. §. 1. & §■ 4- I(: !• 5- c - 2 - §■ J- r Johnf an, 
1164. §. 9. s Id. an. 1018. §. 1 4-] 

BISHOPRIC {Cycl.) —The UJhoprics of England have undergone 
many alterations, divers antient fees being loft, or removed to 
other places, and many new ones erected. Johnf. Ecclef. Law, 
an. 1075. Pref. 

It was long a complaint, that the number of bifhops and U- 
Jhoprics in the ifland was too fmall a . About the middle of the 
eighth century, there were only twelve b ; and, in the middle 
of the feventh century, there were no more bifhops than king- 
doms, except that Kent had two ; and the like had the eaft 
Angles and Northumbrians for fome time c . On excluding 
the pope, king Henry VIII. had a defign to increafe the num- 
ber of bishopries, by contracting the diocefes, which appeared 
too <reat and vaft to be well overlooked by a Single man ; but 
the defign mifcarried d . Weftminfter indeed was erected into 
a bijhopric in 154.1 ; but itfubfiftednotlong, being converted, 
in 1 550, into a dean and chapter c .— [ a Johnf. Ecclef. Law, 



an. 679. per tot. Id. an. 1023. Pref. »> Idem, an. 6-9. §. 4. 
* Id. an. 673. §. 9. a Bingh. Grig. Ecclef. 1. 9. c. 8. in 
fine. c New View of Lond. T. 2. §. 2. p. 495.] 
Many of the bifhops fees were antiently fixed in obfeure vil- 
lages; which feeming a diminution to the epifcopal dignity*, 
it was ordained, that, for the future, no bifhops mould be 
ordained in fmall cities j which yet was not fo ftrictly kept to 5 
but that we meet with deviations from it. Bingh. 1. 2. c. 12. 
§. 1. &§. 3. It. c. 13. §. 2. See Bishop. 
Arcbbifhop Lanfranc earned the fees of many bifhops which 
till then remained in country villages, to be removed into 
cities. Whence a bifhop and a cathedral with us is the note 
of a city, excepting in that of Weftminfter. The fame alfo 
obtained in other countries. So?nn. Antiq of Canterb. p. 240. 
Bifhops in Scotland had antiently no fixed fees ; but each ex- 
ercifed his epifcopal office and jurisdiction indifferently, in 
whatever part of the kingdom he happened to refide. King 
Malcolm III. founded the firft regular bijhopric, which was 
that of Muthlac ; though the bijhopric of St. Andrews claims 
an elder eftablifhmcnt under king Kenneth II. Nicolf. Scott. 
Hift. Libr. c. 5. p. 210. 

BISK, or Bisque, in cookery, a rich fort of broth or foop, 
made of pidgeons, chickens, force-meat, mutton-gravy, and 
other ingredients. Trev. Diet Univ. T. 1. p. 1052. 
The word is French, formed, as fome think, from bifcocla ; 
by reafon the bifque, confuting of a diverfity of ingredients, 
"ceds feveral repeated coitions to bring it to perfection. 
There is alfo a dani-bifque, made at a low expence, where 
only half the ingredients are ufed ; and a bifque of iifh, made 
of carps, minced with their roes and lobfters. 

BISKETfCyr/.j—To preferve ten bijket from infects, Mr. Hales 
advifes to make the fumes of burning brimftone pafs through 
the caflcs full of bread. Hales, Philof. Experim 
Bijket may be Iikewife preferved a long time, by keeping it in 
cafks well calked, and lined with tin. Boyle, Phil. Work, 
atridg. Vol. j. p. 52. 

The antients had their bijket prepared after the like manner, 
and for the like ufe, as the moderns. The Greek; called it 
ufot tfarvptt, q. d. bread put twice to the fire. The Romans 
gave it the name ofpaxis nauticus, or capta. Pliny denominates 
it vetus ant nauticus panzs tufus atque iterant coSius a . By which 
it appears, that, after the firft baking, they ground or pound- 
ed it down again for a fecond. In fome middle-age writers, it 
is called paximas, faximus, and paw's paximatus b — [ a Ptin. 
Hift.- Nat I. 22. c. 25. » Cafcn. Orig. p. ? 4 . Calv. Lex. 
Jur. p. 612. voc. nauticus. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 565, 
voc. capta. - ] 

Among the Romans, we alfo meet with a kind of Imd-bisfot 
for the camp fervice, called buccellatimi, fometimes expeditio- 
Kalis annono, which was baked much, both to make it lighter 
for carriage, and lefs liable to corrupt, the coction being con- 
tinued till the bread was reduced one-fourth of its former 
weight. Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. T. 1. p. 299. voc. buccellatum. 
Cah. Lex. Jur. p. 127. 

BISLINGUA, double-tongue, a name ufed by many authors for 
the narrow-leaved rufus, or butchers broom ; called by many 
others the Alexandrian bay, or laurus Alexandria, See the 
article Ruscus. 

BISMILLAH, in the Mahometan cuftoms, a Solemn form, viz. 
in the name of the mojl merciful Gcd, conftantly placed at the 
beginning of their books and writings in general, as a peculiar 
mark, or distinguishing characterifticj of. their religion, it 
being counted an impiety to omit it. 

The Jews, for the fame purpofe, make ufe of the form, in the 
name of the Lord, or, in the name of the great God ; and the eaft- 
ern Christians that of, in the name of the Father, and of the' 
Son, and of the Holy Ghojl. Vid. Sale. Prelim. Difc. to Koran, 
§• 3- P- 59- 

Bismill ah is alfo ufed among the Arabs as a word of invitation 
to eat. 

An Arab prince will frequently fit down to eat in the ftreet 
before his own door, and call to all that pafs, even beggars, 
in this word, who do not fail to come and fit down to eat 
with him; for the Arabs are great levellers, and Set every 
body upon a footing with them Pecoch's Esypt. p 483. 

BISMUTH, (Cycl.) in natural hiftory, the name of a mineral 
fubftance, of the genus of the afphurelaia, or, as they are 
commonly called, the femi-metnls. See Asphurelata. 
Bifmttth bears a near affinity to zink. See Zink, Cycl. and 
Suppl. 

Its weight and colour difcover it to be of a mercurial or me- 
tallic nature. In common menftruums, it undergoes much 
the fame alterations, and aftumes much the fame forms as 
lead 3 . Quincy fays, there is always fome filver in it b . — 
[ c Stahl, Philof. Princip. Chem. P. 2. §. 4. p. 345. t> gk>inc. 
DifpenS. p. 51.] 

It is hard, and lefs friable than antimony, not ductile under 
the hammer, and, by the action of an acid on it, lets fall a 
bituminous matter. Boerh. Elem. Chem. P. 2. p. 35. Chauv. 
p. 82. 

Its ingredients feem to be a mineral fait, a grofs Sulphur, mer- 
cury, a little arfenic, and a great deal of earth. Mem. Acad. 
Scienc. ann. 1713. p. 55. 

Bifmuth is fometimes found native, but that very rarely. Its 

moft 



B I S 



B I S 



moft '..fiial appearance is in the ftate of ore, into which it is 
reduced liy its particles being penetrated by, and intimately 
mixed with, a fulphur, and with a large quantity of arfenic, 
and with an earthy matter, which yields a blue colour, equal 
to the zaffar, or fmalt produced from cobalt. 
In the fufion of this ore, die fulphur and arfenic evaporate 
over the fire; and the reguline matter being freed from its im- 
prifoned ftate, runs off from the earthy fubilance, which being 
left fixed behind, may, with the addition of flints, and a fixed 
alkali, be run into a fine blue, glafly matter, no-way differing 
from the fmalt of cobalt. 

Native bifmuth is found in fmall compact mafles, of a pale lead 
colour on the outride, and when broken, of a fine, glittering, 
fdvery white, and compofed of a multitude of foliaccous flakes 
or plates, laid evenly over one another, and difpofed in feve- 
ral irregular directions in the mafs. 

In the irate of ore, it is ufually of a bright filvery white, and 
of an obfcurely fohaceous ftrudture. Sometimes alfo it ap- 
pears granulated ; and in fome fpecimens, the granules are 
large, and the mafles coarfe ; in which cafe, every feparate 
granule appears of a cubic form. 

It is fubjeei: to fewer variations in its ore than moft other mi- 
nerals; but it is fometimes turned yellow by an over-propor- 
tion of fulphur, and fometimes is very deeply tinged with the 
matter of the common marcafites, and, in this condition, is 
often miftaken for mere marcafite, to the no fmall lofs of the 
proprietor of the mine. 

It is very common in Germany and England. The tin-mines 
in Cornwall afford great quantities of it ; hut it is not much 
known there 

Bifmuth is eafdy feparated from its ore, and may be procured 
pure, only by melting it in a crucible over a gentle fire. When 
the ore is more impure, it is eafily feparated by means of the 
common black flux of the metallurgies; but, with this mix- 
ture, the fire muft be kept very moderate, other wife the bif- 
muth will be loft. The regulus of bifmuth, thus prepared, is 
like the ore of bifmuth in its pureft ftate, or the native bifmuth, 
being compofed of a feries of plates or flakes, arranged in va- 
rious directions, and looking very much like thofe of many of 
the fpars ; and each plate in thefe feries is compofed, as in the 
fpars, of regular cubic or parallelepiped concretions. It is na- 
turally very bright and Alining, and of a filvery white ; but it 
eafily tarnifhes, and acquires a pale yellow. 
Bifmuth attenuates the parts of all other metals, by mixture 
with them. It renders them much more eafily fufible, and 
much more fit for amalgamation with mercury; the mercury, 
by its means, taking up a much larger quantity of them, and 
carrying them much more eafily through leather. It is foluble, 
like lead, in vinegar ; and the fait produced from it refembles 
that of lead in its fweet tafte. When diffolvcd in ftronger 
acids, it yields the famous cofmetic magiftery, and is a very 
valuable mixture in the metal ufed for cafting types for print- 
ing, and in bell-metal. H'tll, Hift. of Foff. p. 624. 
Mr. Boyle mentions a medicine prepared from bifmuth by cal- 
cination, and the addition of fpirit of vinegar and cremor tar- 
tan, which has been extolled in the dropfy. He alfo mentions 
a preparation of it with common fublimate into a white pow- 
der, a few grains of which purge gently. Schroder. Pharma- 
cop. 1 3. c. 18. ap. Boyle, Works abridg. p. 50 r. 
Chemifts have talked of a Arrange liquor obtainable from the 
ore of bifmuth, which put into a phial clofely flopped, would 
rife and fall with the increafe and wane of the moon. Vid. 
Boyle, Works abridg. Vol. J. p. 69, 70. & p. 583. 
He does not fay he himfelf ever faw fuch a liquor ; but quotes 
Orthelius for that purpofe. 

Some, on account of the white bright colour of bifmuth, call 
it the/?/wr marcafite. Phil. Tranf. N" 396. p. 193. Burggr. 
Lex. Med. T. 1. p. 1586. Sec Marcasite. 
Bifmuth is of great ufe as a flux-poader, to procure a thin fufion 
to metals ; and hence becomes of fervice in the making of fod- 
ders. It is alfo ufed by pewterers, inftead of regulus of anti- 
mony. Kirch, Mund. Subter. 1. 1 1. §. 3. p. 301. Stahl, loo 
cit. p. 346. See Flux. 

Its medicinal virtue is much the fame with that of the drofs of 
lead, being feldom ufed except in external forms a , as con- 
taining an arfenical fait, very dangerous to he taken inwardly; 
vet M, du Clos made a purgative of it to he ufed in the drop- 
fy b . Add, that bifmuth being diflblved in fpirit of nitre, yields 
a fume, which being precipitated with water, produces a 
white powder, found a good diaphoretic in acute cafes c . — 
[ 3 gfuinc. Difp. p. 51. b Boyle, Phil. Work abridg. T. 1. 
c 5/rt/j/, loc cit. p. 34;.] 

But its chief ufe among the antients, as well as moderns, is as 
a cofmetic. Vid. Pitzfc. Lex. Ant. T. r. p. 281. 
Sig Poli, by repeated dif filiations of bifmuth with an equal 
quantity of corrofive fublimate, procured a running mercury, 
and a fine powder, of the colour of pearl, which might be of 
life in counterfeiting the oriental pearls. Hift. Acad. Scienc. 
ann. 1713. p. 55. 
BlSMDTH graupen, in mineralogy, a name given by the Ger- 
mans to a fixed earth contained in the ores of bifmuth, which 
ierves to make fmalt, as well as the earth of cobalt. After 
the bifitvih is melted from the ore, they take the refiditum, or 
grauten, and mixing it with flints calcined and powdered, they 



run it into fine blue glafs, which is no-way inferior to the 
common fmalt. 

The bifmuth ore is often mixed among the cobalt, and, in 
this cafe, the miners feparate them with all the care they can ; 
but often they are not able to do it perfectly, and the two mi- 
nerals bear the fire together ; in which cafe, there arifes fome 
difficulty in the working, for the bifmuth mixing itfelf with 
fome of the earth of the cobalt, in this cafe, fubfides to the 
bottom of the veffel in form of a rcdifh regulus ; but this is to 
be feparated by a fecond operation, and the regulus obtained 
pure and white ; and its own earth, together with that of die 
cobalt, are feparated from it, and wrought together into 
fmalt. 

BISNOW, or Bischnou, a fet among the Indian banians, or 
caft of merchants. See Banian. 

The banian feci: confifts of two leffcr ones ; that of b'lfnow, and 
that of famarath. 

The followers of the former hold one God, whom they call 
ram-ram, and allow of no lieutenants or deputy-gods, as is 
done by thofe of the (&difa?nnrath ; but they allow their god a 
wife, and have idols, which they drefs up with gold chains, 
and collars of pearl and precious ftones, and pay them worfhip, 
by finging hvmns in their temples, and dancing before them 
to the found of flagelets and kettle-drums. 
In this feci, the wives do not burn themfelves after their huf- 
bands death, as is praclifed by thofe of the famarath feci ; but 
content themfelves with a perpetual widowhood. Trev. Diet, 
Univ. T. 1 . p. 1 05 1. 

BISOMUM, in antiquity, a tomb for tw T o bodies, or the allies 
of two. See Tomb, Cycl. 

The word is hybrid, compounded of the Latin bis, twice, and 
the Greek c-upa, body, or allies of a body. Some, with more 
purity, write difommn. 

The antients frequently buried two, three, or four bodies in 
the fame fepulchre, difpofed afide of each other; for it was 
held an impiety to lay one a-top of another a . Hence the fe- 
pulchres of the primitive Chriftians had the words bifomi, tri- 
Jbmi, quadrifomi, &c. inferibed on them, to indicate the num- 
ber of bodies depofited in them b . — [ a Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 
r. p. 281. b Du Cange-, Gloff. Lat. T. 1 . p. 564. Salmaf 
Exerc. ad Solin. p. 1207.] 

BISON, in natural hiftory, the name of a fpecies of wild bull, 
which differs from all other fpecies, by having a very fliaggy 
mane, running down his neck quite to his moulders, and a 
large hump upon his back. In Mr. Ray's time, there was a 
bull of this kind kept in St. James's Park; but there was no 
account of whence it was brought. This author fuppofes it 
to have been from Florida, where, according to Ambrofe 
Pare, there are bulls called buirones by the natives, which have 
horns of about a foot long, and a bunch in the middle of the 
back, like the camel. Thevet alfo mentions this creature ; 
and Gefner defcribes it under the name of the bos camelita. 

BISSACRAMENTALES, a denomination given by fome Ro- 
mifh writers to protcftants, on account of their only holding 
two facraments, viz. baptifm and the fupper. Prated. Elench. 
Ha?ref. 1. 2. §. 24. p. 101. See Sacrament, Cycl. 

BISSEL^EON, in the materia medics, a name that is found in 
many copies of the moft antient Greek and Roman writers, 
and ufed to exprefs the oil of pitch, or that fluid fubftance 
which fwims at the furface of melted pitch, and was taken up 
by means of wool or cotton by the antients, and ufed in many 
external difordcrs. The common name of this oil was piffel- 
laum; and this other name is only a corrupt way of fpelling it. 
The old authors, in many other words as well as this, have 
changed the initial P into B. 

BISSEXTIAL1S, or Bisextialis olla, an antient meafure or 
veffel, containing twelve ounces, or two fextaries, Mar cell. 
Empir. c. 15. p. 108. DuCangc, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 564. 
See Sextarius, Cycl. 

BISTI, a fpecies of Perfian money, valued at fixteen or eighteen 
French deniers. Some reprefent the bijl'i as an antient filver 
coin : others, as Chardin, make it only a money of account, 
and call it'diner li/li. Savar, Diet.. Comm. T. i. p. 352. 

BISTORT, hijhrta, in botany, the name of a genus of plants; 
the characters of which are thefe: the flower is of the apeta- 
lous kind, confuting of a number of ftamina, which arife from 
a cup, divided into feveral fegments at die edge : die piftil be- 
comes afterwards a feed, ufually of a triangular figure, and 
contained in a capfule, which was before the cup of the 
flower. See Tab. 1 . of Botany, CJafs 15. 
To this it is to be added, that the flowers are difpofed in 
fpikes ; and the roots are large and flefhy, oddly twifted or 
contorted, and furnifhed with a number of fmall fibres, like 
hairs. There are alfo fome fpecies of hijhrt, in which, be- 
fide the common flowers and feeds, there are certain tubercles, 
which have their roots, and rudiments of leaves. 
The fpecies of bijlort, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe : 

1. The common bijlsrt, with a lefs contorted root. 2. The 
biftort, with a more contorted root. 3 The great alpine bi- 
ftort. 4. The middle-fized alpine bijlort. And, 5. The little 
alpine bijlort. Tourn. Inft. p. 5 1 1 . 

Bijlort, popularly QzWz&jnakc weed, is a very beautiful plant, 

and may be met with in moift places in many parts of England, 

2 and 



B I T 



B I T 



and growing to about a foot hi£h, with deep gr?en leaves, and 
very beautiful flefh-coloured flowers, in fhort, but thick 
fpikes, The root is often an inch thick, and is oddly con- 
torted and twilled ; it is of a blackifh brown without, and of 
a beautiful pale red within. It mould be chofen plump, full, 
and well dried, not eafy to be broken, and of an aftringent, 
but not difagreeable tatte. 

The roots of the common biflort are a {landing medicine in 
the fhops ; they are given m decoclion, and fometimes in 
powder, as an aftringent, and generally in conjunction with 
the tormentil root. They give a bright red colour to the 
common hartfhorn drink, and add confiderably to its virtue. 
It is good in diarrhoeas, and haemorrhages of all kinds. 
Somealfo commend it as an alexipharmic, and fudorific. Shiinc. 
Difpenf. P. 2. Seel. 2. §. 164. p. 103. Ray, Synopf. p. 
59, feq. Burrgr; p. 1593. Savar. T. 1. p. 352. 
Bijhrt is fuppofed to be the fame with the antient *«Wyx>i ; 
others fay, with the nrlx$vjAov, and others with the Q^M-wr.. 
Gorr. Def. Med. p. 80. 214, in voc. KolarayKr,, & c , SeeBRi- 

TAKNICA. 

BISTOURY {Cyd.)~ We have the defcription of a bijioury, and 
furrowed director, fomewhat different from the common, by 
Mr. Monro, in the Medic. Eff. Edinb.vol. 5. art. 41. 
M. Ie Draw defcribes a bijioury cache, for more fafely perform- 
ing the operation for herniae. The point of the bijioury Aides 
in the furrow of the director, to keep down the guts, and 
thereby prevent their being cut. Le Bran, Tom. 2. Obf. 80. 
BISTRE, a compafition made of the moft glofly and higheft 
burnt foot pulverized, and paffed thro' a fine fieve, then baked 
in a little gum water, and made into cakes. Savar. Diet. 
Comm. T. r. p. 353. 
BIT (Cyd. )— To Bit a borfe, is to give him fuch a bridle as is 
moll proper for gaining his confent to thofe actions, which 
are required of him. Diet. Ruff. T. 1. in voc. 
All Bits ought to be proportioned to the mouth of the horfe, 
according as it is more or lefs cloven or wide ; or more or lefs 
fenfible and tender : Alfo according as the tongue and lips are 
higher and flatter ; and as the palate is more or lefs nefhy. 
Guill. Gent. Diet. P. 1. in voc. 
Bit is alfo ufed for a little tool, fitted to a flock, or handle 
to bore withal. 

In this fenfe we fay, the bit of a piercer, an auo-re, or the 
like; meaning that iron part of thofe tools, wherewith the 
holes are bored. SeeAuGRE, Cycl. 
Bit of a Key is that part fitted at right angles to the fhank of 
the key, wherein the wards are made. Moxon, Median. Ex- 
erc. P. 1. p. 94. See Key, Lock, &c. Cycl. 
Bit is alfo ufed in commerce, for a piece of coin current in Ja- 
maica, and valued at 7 d. {. Lex. Mercat. p. 386. 
Bits, or bitts, in a fhip, are two great pieces of timber ufually 
placed abaft the manger 'in the {hip's Ioof, thorough which the 
crofs piece goes, their lower parts being faftned to the rud- 
ders ; and their middle parts, in great mips, bolted to two 
large beams, crofs the bows. Their ufe is to belay the cable 
to, when the fhip rides at anchor. Guill. Gent. Diet. P. 3. 
Marxvvr. Seaman's Direct, p. 9. 

The word feems formed from the French bittes, which figni- 
fies the fame a ; unlefs we will fuppofe the French word 
formed from ours b .— [» Aubin, Diet. Marin, p. 84, voc. 
bittes. b Skin. Etym. in voc] 

In great fforms, to ffrcngthen the bitts, and fecure the bows, 
the cable is fattened to the main matt. Guill. loc. cit. 
Fore-jeer-Birs, thofe to which the fore-jeer is fattened and 

belayed. Guill. loc. cit- 
Forc-top-Jail-J/jcet-'BiTS, thofe to which the fore-top-fail-fhcet 

is belayed. Guill- loc. cit. 
BITE [Cycl.) is defined to be a folution of the continuity of a 
foft part, caufed by the impreftion of an animal's teetii. Cajl. 
Lex. Med. p. 5 1 o. in voc. mmfas. 

For the poifonous, or venomous bites of vipers, tho rattle- 
fnake, mad-dogs, the Tarantula, C5Y. See Viper, Rattle- 
Snake, fisfr. 

Snake-ftone, fnake-wecd, terra inelitenfis, &rc. are reputed 
fpecifics againft poilbnous bites. Grew, Muf. Reg. Societ. 
P. 1. §. 3. p. 52. and p. 227, and 347. See Ss ake-JIo??c, 
Snake-zuW, &c. 

The bites of fpiders, at leaff fome fpecies, alfo appear to be 
poifonous ; which has perhaps been the occafion of the com- 
mon error, that this infect is poifonous, when eaten. See 
the article Spider. 

Mr. Robie, a phyfician in New England, gives the hittory of 
a perfon bitten in the leg by a fmall fpider, accidentally in- 
clofed in his flocking; it was followed by an acute, erratic 
pain ; firft in the leg, then in the groin, and fucceflively paf- 
fing into the fmall of the back, the thigh, and the head, at- 
tended with a numbnefs, &c. It was cured with fp. cor. 
eery, and fal. vol. corn. cerv. with vinum viperimnn, and onions 
or garlic externally applied to the wound. Vid. Phil. Tranf. 
N° 382. p 69. feq. 

Sig. Redi attributes the malignity of the lite of a viper, to a 
yellow juice lodged in a bag behind the gum, which is inlHlled 
thro' a flit in the teeth, into the wound. M. Bourdelot, and 
Charas, afcribe it to the irritated bilious fpirits, and breath of 
the enraged animal. Vid Phil. Tranf. N" 83. p. 4074 feq. 
Suppl. Vol. I, 



from the gall- 
means of which, a quicker, and 



Infupportofwhichit is alledged, that the viper's Ws are 
full of bilious fpirits, which exhale with its breath ; and that 
there is an immediate duel in this creature 
bladder to the throat; by 1 

more copious infufion of the bile, is made into the wound. 
But much of this may bejuttly doubted of. Phil. Tranf N b 
77- P-30'5- 

T he beft remedy for it is fucking the wound ; a kind of cure, 
for which the antient Marfi and Pfilli are celebrated. Redi, 
in Phil. Tranf. N° 9. p. 161. See Viper. 
The beft cure for the bite of the rattle-fnake is an actual cau- 
tery ; e. gr. a hot burning coal held on the wound. Phil. 
Tranf. N° 210. p. 127. 

The bites of divers creatures, when mad, are poifonous, 
which at other times are not fo, as, of do«;s, cats, men, &c 
See Hydrophobia, Mad-*% Madness, Mania, &c. 

Bite is alfo applied, in a lefs proper fenfe, to the impreftion of 
other fharp, or pungent bodies. Thus a file is faid to bite the 
metal ; aqua fortis bite's, or eats into copper. 

BITERLOGH, or Bitherlage, the antient Danifh mili- 
tary, or camp-law. Sum. Agg. Hift. Daw. p. 144. 
The word is compounded from lithe, mulct ; and lagh, law' ; 
q- d. the law of mulffs, or wites. 

Among the laws of the Danes, there are two peculiarly emi- 
nent; viz. the hird-Jlraa, or court-law j and the bitherlage. 
raett, made by Canute the Great, about the year 1035. Of 
which an Edition has been given by Reienius. Hafn. 167?. 
DuCange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 565, feq. 

BITHYNIARCHIA, a fort of fuperior priefthood in the pro- 
vince of Bithynia, to which belongs the fuper-intendency of 
the facred games, and which gave an exemption to him pof- 
feffed of it, called bithyniarcha, from the care of tutorage. 
Montfauc. Pakeogr. 1. 2. c 6. p. 161. Calu. Lex. Jur. °p. 
117. Phifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 283. DuCange, Glow". 
Grrec. T. 1. p, 200. 

BITTACLE, a fquare box, or frame of timber, placed in the 
fteerage of a fhip, wherein the compafs is placed. Botel. Sea 
Dial. 4. p. 121. Guill. Gent. Diet. P. 3. in voe. See 
Compass, Gr/. and Suppl. 

The word is formed, by contraction, from the French habita- 
cle, which fignifies the fame. 

Large veffels have two bittades, a leffer placed before the pilot, 
and a greater before the ftecrfman. Ozan. Diet. Math. p. 
279. Savar. Suppl. p. 869. 

In the fmaller veflels, the bittade is divided into three fpaces 
or apartments ; in large veflels into five. One for the hour- 
glafles ; another for the lamp, or light ; another for the com- 
pafs, &c. Aubin, Dia. Marin, p. 478. voc. Habitacle. 
Great care is to be taken in the difpofitiow, framing, iSc. of 
the bittade, that it ftand true, and that it be not faftened to- 
gether with iron nails, but with wooden pins, in regard the 
former would affect the compafs. Vid. Harris, Treat, of 
Navigation, c. 4. p. 191. 

BITTACUS, in natural hittory, a name given by Ctefias, and 
fome others of the Greek authors, to the parrot. The word 
pftttacus is fo near this, that they are plainly only a corruption 
of one another. The Greeks called this bird indifferently 
pftttacus and fittacus, as they did the fine ointment favda, in- 
differently by that name, or pfgda, the ps being only one 
letter with them ; and that, and the fingle S, very frequently 
ufed at pleafure for one another. 

BITTER [Cycl.) — The qualities of bitter bodies, are fuppofed 
to be dry, warm, aftringent and earthy. Gcrr. Med. Defin. 

p. 373. VOC. OTU^OV. 

According to Grew, all plants which are Utter and pungent, 
either on the tongue, or in the throat, are good cleanfers, 
e . gr. daify, anagalhs % &c. The fame author adds, that 
moft purgative and emetic plawts, which have any fenfible 
tafte, are bitter ; either fimply, as colocynthis ; or bitter and 
aftringent, as aloes, &c h — [ a Grew, IdeaofPhilof Hift. of 
plants, §. 30. p. 15. b Grew, I. c. §. 30. p. 14. J 
Bitter things are generally reputed ftomachic ; yet, according 
to Abcrcromby, they are naturally the reverfe, and hurtful to 
the ftomach ; and only become beneficial to it, where their 
aftringency renders them proper, Philof. Tranf. N° 171, p. 
1C26. See Stomachic, Cycl. 

Bitter pu r g'mgfa!t, fal cathartic urn amarwn. See Upsom Ja/t. 

BlTTEK. place, locus amarus, a poor barren foil, by Pliny called 
terra amara, five macra. Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 17. c. 5. Du 
Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. I. p. 159. voc. amarus. 

Bitter, in the fea language, denotes a turn of the cable about 
the bitts, in order to its being veered out by little and little at 
pleafure. Botel. Sea Dial. 4. p. 199. Guilt. Gent, Diet. 
Manwar. lib. cit. P. 3. p. 9. in voc. 

A fhip is faid to be brought up to a bitter, when fhe is flopped 
by her cable. Guill. loc. cit. 

Bitt£R-^W, is that part of the cable, which ftays within board, 
wound about the bitts, when the fhip is at anchor % When 
they would have that end bent to the anchor, they fay, bend 
to the b'ltter-end b . — [ a Botel. 1. c. b Manw. p. o.] 

BITTERN, in zoology, the name of a bird of the heron kind, 
called by authors ardea Jle'laris ; and by fome taurus, bo- 
taurus, butorius, and ocnus. In Englifh, the butterdmnip, and 
mire-drum. 

4 Y It 



B I T 



It is nearly of the fize of the common heron ; its head is fmall 
and narrow ; its crown is black ; and there is alfo a black 
fpot on each fide, near the angle of the mouth. Its throat and 
fides are reddifh, variegated with black tranfverfe lines ; the 
neck is covered with very long feathers, which make it ap- 
pear much thicker and fhorter than it really is ; its belly is of a 
dufky white, with a caff of a brownifh red, and its back is 
variegated with a pale reddifh brown and black. It makes a 
very "remarkable noife, which it repeats either three or five 
times. It is heard only in the building time, which begins in 
February. The common people, from the Angularity of the 
noife, think the bird, in order to make it, fticks its beak in a 
reed, or in the mud. It is commonly found lurking in fedgy 
and reedy places, near the waters, and fometimes in hedges. 
Toward autumn, this bird flies very high in an evening after 
fun-fet, rifing with a fpiral afcent, till quite out of fight ; and 
as they rife they make an odd noife, not at all like their ufual 
note. This they repeat alfo very often, as they are on the 
wing in the night; and hence they are called by fome, tho' 
improperly, the tight raven. It builds on the ground, and 
lays five or fix esgs, which are roundifh, and of a greenifh 
white. When wounded, and going to betaken, it ftrikes at 
the perfon's eye, and ought carefully to be guarded againft. 
Ray's Ornithol. p. 208. 

Bittern is alfo a name given to the brine fwimming upon 
the firft concreted fait in the falt-works ; this liquor is ladled 
off, that the fait may be taken out of the veffel, and is after- 
wards put in again, and affords more fait, which is to be fepa- 
rated like the reft, by ladling off the liquor a fecond time, and 
fo on. Boerbaavc's Chem. p. 104. n. 

The bittern, according to Mr. Boyle, is a very faline, bitter, 
fharp, pungent liquor, which drains off in the making of fait 
from fea water ; or which remains in the pans, after the coa- 
gulation, and granulation of the purer, and more faline part, 
by boiling. Vid Beyle, Phil. Work. Abr. T. 3. p. 482 
Collins Salt, and Fifh. p. 53. ^uine. p. 51. 
A bittern alfo runs, or oozes, from the heaps of follil fait at 
Limington, and Portfea in Hampfhire. Phil. Tranf. N° 377 
p. 348. 

Bittern makes the bafis of the fal catkarticum amarum, or Ep 
fomfalt. Phil. Tranf. loc. cit. See Epsom /i/r. 

BITTERNESS (Cycl.)— According to Grew, Utternlfi is pro- 
duced by a fulphur well impregnated with a fait, either alca- 
line or acid, and fhackled with earth. 



B I U 

and fuccinum, or amber. Woodiu Nat. Hift. Engl. Foff. T. r, 
p. 165. See Gagates and Succinum. 
Bitumen is fuppofed the chief fuel of the fubterranean fires. 
Vid. Kirch. Mund. Subterr. p. 157. Lang. Epift. p. 737. 
Many have been fond of fuppofing all fea-water to contain a 
laro-e quantity of bitumen, and that it owes its bitternefs to this 
admixture; but this feems erroneous, fince we find that all 
fea-water contains a large quantity of bitter purging fait of the 
nature of what is fold in our fhops, under the name of lipfoin 
fait; and its bitternefs is of the very fame kind with the tafte 
of that fait. 

That there are, however, bitumens mixed infeveral places with 
the water of the fea, is very certain. Barbadoes tar is found 
floating on the fea, being warned in great quantities from the 
rocks, and count Marfigli obferved fpiral filaments arifmg 
from the furface of the fea Marmora, near Conltantinople, 
which concreted into bitumen, exactly of the fame kind with. 
that he obferved at Zant, flowing from the fides of a bitumi- 
nous mountain. On fome of the coafts of Italy they fkim off 
a kind of liquid bitumen, or petroleum, from the furface of the 
fea. Some think that ambergreafe is a bitumen of the fea, and 
many travellers tell us of a fatty fubftance on the furface of it, 
that gives light in the night. Thefe various fubftances ratty 
impart various properties to the fea-water, in fuch parts where 
they are found to abound, and they may be common in many 
places, but they are certainly not found in all, nor is bitumen 
a neceflary ingredient in fea-water. Count Marfigli has in- 
deed proved, that a fpirit diftills from the moft common of 
all bitumens. Pit-coal will give water a bitter tafte, but fea- 
water is not yet proved to be impregnated with fuch a fpirit. 
On the contrary, when diftilled, it has no bitter tafte; there- 
fore marine waters are not impregnated with foch a volatile 
fpirit, but evidently owe their bitternefs to a fixed principle ; 
and it is very certain, that pit-coal cannot give this tafte, 
fince the waters which iffue out from among the ftrata of Sea- 
coal are never found to be bitter, tho' often ftrongly impreg- 
nated with iron. 

All the bitumens are inflammable, and have this good quality 
in their burning, that they will do without a wick. Dr. Plot 
therefore conjectures, that the famous fepulchral lamps of the 
antients were contrived of thefe bitwnens, particularly of the li- 
quid kind, becaufe any thing that would require a wick, 
would be liable to its choaking up, and being deftroyed. See 
Lamps perpetual. 



Hence it is that the bitterefl; plants ufually yield the greateft Bitumen, in a more particular fenfe, is reftrained to the af- 



quantity of lixivial fait ; and that many diftilled oils, digefted 
with any ftrong acid, acquire a bitter tafle. Add, that the 
leaves of all fweet roots are bitter ; the fig-tree, which bears a 
* fweet fruit, bleeds a bitter milk; and that the roots of plants, 
Which bear a bitter italic, are not bitter, but hot. That the 
earthy parts contribute confiderably to the bitternefs of bo- 
dies, appears hence, that moft bodies of that kind are fixed ; 
or, if they do emit fumes, do not lofe their bitter tafte 
therewith. Vid. Grew, Difc. of tafte of Plants, c. 4. §. 12. 
Mr. Boyle obferves, that a fubftance bitter in the higheft de- 
gree, may be divided into two fubftances, the one extremely 
four, and the other infipid. This happens, when the cryftals 
of filver are diftilled by a heat fufficient to drive away all the 
fptrits from the filver. What remains is infipid, and whatrifes 
is highly acid. Works abr. Vol. 1. p. 541. 
The extinguishing, or removing of bitternefs, is called dulci- 
fying, fweetning, cjfe. See Dulcifying, Cycl. 
M. Bon has given methods of removing, or difcharging the 
bitternefs of olives and Indian chefnuts. Vid, Mem. Acad. 
Scienc. 1720. p. 600. 

The bitternefs of fea-water arifes from the diffolution of the 
beds, or ftrata of bitumen ; as its faltnefs does from a diffolu- 
tion of the ftrata of fait. Marfigll, in Hift. Acad. Scienc. an. 
1710. p. 33. See the article Sea. 
BITUMEN (Cycl.) — From the origin ,and inflammability of&- 
tumens, it appears they bear a near affinity to fulphurs, and 
are fuppofed both formed of the fame principles or ingredients; 
only differing in this, that fulphurs are harder and more brit- 
tle, bitumens more fatty and tenacious. Yet is not this di- 
ftin&ion ftrictly kept to ; divers other bodies being by fome 
naturalifts placed in one of thofe ranks, by others in another. 
Vid. Mcrcat. Metalloth. p. 82. and Budd, Elem. Philof. 
Theor. P. 2. ?. §. 33. p. 175. 

Bitumens are of different kinds, arifing from the different pro- 
portion of the fulphur principle in them ; and the different 
intermixture of falts and earth, and other foreign matters with 
them. Mercat. ubi fupra. Verdr. Phyf. P. 2. c. 6. §. 6. 
p.470. 

Bitumens are ufually divided into two fpecics, liquid and folid. 
Tho' fome diftinguifh three kinds. Gorr. Med. Defin. p. 60. 
voc. Aoiptzrto;. See the Cyclopaedia. 

Dr. Woodward gives a different divifion of the Englifh bitu- 
mens, or bituminous foffils. The firft are thofe of a more lax 
I coarfe conftitution j and which, when wetted, yield 



phalios, otherwife called bitumen Judaicum. Mercat. Metalloth. 
Arm. 5. c. 2. p. 81. Caji. p. ic6. See Asphaltos, Cycl. 
and Asphalta, Suppl. 

Bitumen b : bleamt?n, in mineralogy, a name given by Bocco- 
ne and others to a peculiar fpecies of bituminous foflil, which 
is flexile while in the earth, a property very fingular in a fofiil 
not of the talky kind, as this evidently is not. It is a ftony 
fubftance, fmeliing like the common bitumens, and compofed 
of a very great number of thin plates, laid evenly and regu- 
larly on one another. It has its name from the place where 
it is found, which is the Hyblrean mountains of Sicily, near 
Milelli, neighbouring upon the town of Au^urta and the an- 
tient Megara. When burnt in a candle, the bituminous fmell 
is perceived very ftrong ; and the ftone, though when firft 
taken up it be flexible like paper, yet in time it hardens, and 
becomes brittle like other foflils of that lax confiftence. There 
are found whole hillocks covered with it. They do not ceafe 
to bear plants and herbage for this, the roots of the grafs, &c. 
infinuating themfelves between the lamina? of this ftone, and 
getting good nourifhment there. Phil. Tranf. N° 100. 

BPrUMINOUS, fomething that relates to, or partakes of, the 
nature and qualities of bitumen. See Bitumen. 
All bituminous bodies are oftenfive to the head a . Their fmell 
or ftench makes the epilepfy difcover itfelf b . — [ a Lang. Epift. 
Med. 1. 2. b Plin. Hift. Nat. I. 35.0. 15. Lang. I. 2. ep. 
7^. See Epilepsy. 

Naturalifts difcover a bituminous quality in the fea-water, which 
it derives either from bituminous exhalations out of the body of 
the earth, or from fprtngs and rivers, which import liquid and 
other bitumens into the ocean. It is to this bituminous mixture 
the bitternefs of fea-water is afcribed by fome. Boyle, Phil. 
Work, abridg. T. 3. p. 221, feq. See Bitumen. 

BIVALVE, in the hiftory of fhell-fifh, the name of one of the 
three general claffes, the other two being the univalves and the 
multivalves. The bivalve fhells are thofe winch confift of two 
pieces or feparate fhells joined together by a cardo or hinge. 
Thefe are a lefs numerous clafs than the univalves, and have 
been arranged by a late accurate French writer under fix ge- 
nera. Thefe are: i.Theoifters. 2. The change. 3. The 
mytuli, or mufcles. 4. The cardiform fhells. 5. The pec- 
tines, or fcallops. And, 6. The folcns, or razor-fhells. For 
the characters and fpecies of each of thefe, fee their feveral 
heads, Ostrea, Chama, c3V. Hift. Nat. Eclair. T. 2. 
P- 235- 



^ofier, or pitchy matter : Such are the lapis pieeus, or pitch- 1 BIUMBRES, in geography, an appellation given to the inha- 
n;6nc, the fopisjzmpelites, obfidtanus orcanel, and the liihan- J bitants of the torrid zone, by reafon, at two different feafons 

of the year, their fhadows are projected two different ways. 



thrax or coal. The fecond of a more denfe and fine conflitu- I 
tioiij and which yields an oil: Such are the gagates, or jet d 



Wolf. Lex. Math. p. 262, 



The 



BLA 



£ L A 



The biumlres are the fume with thofe otherwife denominated 
ampbifdi. See Amphiscii, Cycl. 

EIXA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants ; the characters 
of which are thefe : the perianthium is flat, fmall, and perma- 
nent, the whole formed of one fittfe leaf, divided into five feg- 
ments at the end : the flower is double ; the exterior one is com- 
pofed of five large, oblong, equal, and coarfe petals ; the inner 
flower is compofed of five petals alfo ; but they are thinner and 
finer : the ftamina are a great number of fetaceous filaments, 
of about half the length of the flower : the anthene are erect : 
the germen of the piftil is of an oval figure : the ftyle is ca- 
pillary, and of the length of the ftamina : the ftigma is bifid, 
compreffed, and parallel: the fruit is a capfule, of an oval 
cordated form, befet with hairs, and compofed of two valves ; 
but having only one cell, in which are a number of turbinated 
feeds, with a truncated umbilicus. Linnm, Gen. Plant, p. 
242. 

Bixa, in botany, is alfo a name by which fome authors have 
called the arnotto ; the fame with the crleana and orellana of other 
writers. f. Bauhhi, Vol. 1. p. 440. 

BIZARRE, a term ufed among the florifts for a particular kind 
of carnation, which has its flowers ftriped or variegated with 
three or four colours. 

BIZE, in zoology, a name by which fome call the pelamys, a 
fea-fiih, of the fhapc of the tunny, and refembling the young 
brood of that fifh; but diftinguifhable by its wanting fcales in 
moft parts of its body. Wtliughby, Hift. Fife. p. 179. 

BIZOCHI, orBisocHi, a feci or branch of religious minorites, 
condemned by feveral popes. Vid. Du Gauge, GlofT. Lat. T. 
1. p. 566. Prateol. Elench. Hseref. 1. i.n. 2. p. 101. 
The I'tzochi were alfo called fratricelli, or fratres de pauper e 
vita; fome times bichini, or bicchini. See Beguins, Cycl. 
The name is formed from bifaccus, on account of a double 
budget or wallet wherewith they begged their living. 

BIZZARRO, or con Bizzaria, in the Italian mufic, figni- 
fies with capricious changes ; fometimes faft, at others flow, 
foft, ftrotig, &c. at the fancy of the compofer. Broff. Diet. 
Muf. in voc. 

BLACK (Cycl.)— Bodies of a black colour are found more in- 
flammable, by reafon the rays of light falling on them are not 
reflected outwards, but enter the body, and are often reflected 
and refracted within it, till they be ftifled and loft a . They 
are alfo found lighter, ceteris paribus, than white bodies, be- 
ing more porous b . It may be added, that cloaths dyed of this 
colour wear out fafter than of any other, by reafon their fub- 
ftance is more penetrated and corroded by the vitriol necef- 
fary to ftrike their dye, than other bodies are by the galls and 
alum which fuflice for them c .— [ a Newton, Opt. Qu. 6. p. 
314. b Ribault 3 ?hy[. P. 2.027.$. 6l - c ^ d - ibid - §• 7 2 s 
feq.j 

The inflammability of black bodies, and their difpofition to 
conceive heat, beyond thofe of other colours, is eafily evinced. 
Some appeal to the experiment of a white and a black glove 
worn in the fame fun ; the confequence will be, a very fen- 
fibly greater degree of heat in the one hand than the other d . 
Others alledge the phenomena of burning-glafles, where black 
bodies are always found to kindle -fooneft v . Mr. Boyle gives 
other proofs ftill more obvious : he took a large tile, and hav- 
ing whited over one half of its fuperficies, and blacked the 
other, expofed it to the fummer-fun ; where having let it lie a 
convenient time, he found, that whilft the whited part re- 
mained ftill cool, the black part was grown very hot. For 
farther fatisfaction, the fame author has fometimes left on the 
iurface of the tile a part retaining its native red, and expofing 
all to the fun, has found the latter to have contracted a heat in 
comparifon of the white part, but inferior to that of the black f . 
— [J Vid. Beyle, Phil. Work, abridg. T. 1 . p. 144. e Ro- 
hault. P. 1. c. 27. f Boyle, lib. cit. T. 2. p. 36.] 
So alfo on his expofing two pieces of filk, one white, the other 
black, in the fame window to the fun, he often found the lat- 
ter confiderably heated, when the former has remained cool 
It is obfervable likewife, that rooms hung with black are not 
only darker, but warmer than others h . — [s Boyle, ibid. h Id. 
ibid.] 

To all which may he added, that a virtuofo of unfufpected 
credit allured Mr. Boyle, that, in a hot climate, he had, by 
carefully blackening the fliells of eggs, and expofing them to 
the fun, (ecn them thereby wcll-rnafted in afhort time. Boyle, 
ibid. See alfo Grave/end, Inft. Philof. Newton. §. 1251. p 
34.4. Verdt. Phyf. P. 2. c. 10. §. 6. p. 236. Teichm. Inft. 
Phil. Nat. P. 1. c. 19. p. ri2. 
Black, in matters of drefs, is the diftinguifhing habit of church- 
men and mourners. Vid. Potter, Archaeol. Grasc. 1. 4. c. 5. 
T. 2. p. 196. 

Some will have it, that the common people among_ the Ro- 
mans were cloathed in black ; whence the denomination given 
them of turba pullaia. Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. T. 2. p. 561. voc. 
pull at i. 

To give the common black colour to glafs, the glaflmakers ufe 
the following method : take old broken glafs of different co- 
lours ; grind it to powder, and add to it, by different parcels, 
a fiifficient quantity of a mixture of two parts ztffer and one 
part manganefe : when well purified, wcrk it into vcflels, csV. 
See Colouring of glafs. 



Black, in heraldry, is properly called fable. See Sable, 
Cycl. 

Black, in the manege.— A horfe of a deep, mining, and lively 
black is called a black-more, or coal black '. Horfes / hck all over 
are commonly reckoned dull and melancholy ; but a white 
foot, or ftar in the forehead, gives them a degree of fpri^htli- 
nefs. The Spanifli gravity is faid to be belt pleafcd with thofe 
intirely black k .— [ * Guill. Gent. Did. P. 1. in voc. fc Farr. 
Diet, in voc] 

-EW-Black is made of the bones of bullocks, cows, &e. well 
burnt and ground. To be good, it muft be foft and friable, 
of a gloffy caft. It is in confiderable ufe, though inferior in 
gobdnefs to ivory black. Savar. Diet. Comm. T- 1. p- B7 r. 
The invention of bom or ivory black is attributed to Apelles; 
Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 3^. c. 5. Felib. Princ. de l'Arch. p. 293. 

Harts-BLACK, that which remains in the retort after extracting 
the fpirit, fait, and oil of hartfhorn. This refidue being ground 
up with water, makes a black not much fliort of that of ivory. 

Lamp-BLACK {Cycl.) — There is a finer and brighter kind oUamp 
or candle-black procured from the fumes of a lamp or candle* 
gathered by a proper receptacle placed in manner of a canopy 
over the luminary, and wiped or bruihed off; but it is not 
procured in quantity fufficient for ordinary ufe. Vid. Park. 
Art of Japann. c, 5. p. 21. 

Soot, or Chh/iney-Bh A ck, is a poor colour ; but ready for paint- 
ing black draperies in oil. Felib. Princ. de l'Archit, 1. 3. c. 6. 
p. 299. 

Curriers Black fignifies a teint or dye laid on tanned leather; of 
which there are ufually two, the firft made of galls, alegre, 
and old iron ; the fecond of galls, copperas, and gum Arabic. 
Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 872. See Currying, Cycl. 

BLACKBIRD, merula, in zoology. Seethe article Merul a. 
The mufic of the blackbird is not its only valuable quality ; for 
it is a very delicate bird for the table. It builds its neit in 
woods, very early in the fpring, often in march, while the 
fnow is on the ground. It generally choofes the ftumps of 
trees, or thick hedges, for the place. The outfide of the neft 
is made of dry grafs, flicks, and the fibres of roots of trees : 
the infide is lined with clay, and formed fo round, that art 
cannot mend it, They build three or four times in the year* 
and even oftner than that, if their nefts are taken early from 
them. The young ones may be eafily raifed with any kind 
of meat. It fings three or four months in the year : the note 
is loud, and not very agreeable j but may be much improved 
by teaching. 

Some people are very fond of them as food, and take them 
alive, and fatten them up ; the way is, to have very lame 
cages with fome tame ones in them; thefe will teach the new- 
taken birds to eat, and plenty and variety of food being fet be- 
fore them, they will foon grow much fatter than when wild. 
Kircher, in his China illujlrata, ferioufly tells of certain trees, 
whofe leaves falling into the water of a lake, on the fides of 
which they grow, become blackbirds. He took this romantic 
fiory upon credit ; but plays the philofopher in a very idle 
manner in attempting to account for it, by fuppofing, that it 
is owing to the feminal parts of fome of the eggs of thofe birds 
dropped from their nefts, which are fometimes built on thofe 
trees. The whole truth feems to be no more than this, that 
the tree eafily fheds its leaves, and its young branches being 
brittle, are apt alfo to be broken by the winds. The waters 
are naturally ftrewed with thefe leaves, and, at the breeding- 
feafon of the birds, their nefts being fometimes thrown down 
by the breaking of the twigs, the young ones arc feen floating 
on the water among the leaves ; and the people have been idle 
enough to fuppofe, that they were formed of them. The firm 
aficrtions of fome great men about our fhell-fifh in Lancafhire 
turning into geefe, is a proof, that the general credit of 3 
country about a miracle of this kind, does not prove the truth 
of it. Kircher, China illuftrata. 

Black books, a name given to thofe which treat of necromancy, 
or, as fome call it, nigromancy. See Necromancy, Cycl. 
The black book of the Englifti monafteries was a detail of the 
fcandalous enormities practifed in religious houfes, compiled 
by order of the vihtors under king Henry VIII. to blacken, and 
thus haften their diflblution. Vid. Dugcl. Monaft. abridg. in 
Pref. p. 8. 

Black canons, a name given to the regular canons of St* Auguf- 
tine, who wore a black mantle over their furplice, by way of 
distinction from the prjemonftratenfes. Steph, Suppl. to Dugd. 
Monaft. T. 1. p. 69. 

Black cap, in zoology, a name given by the common people of 
many counties of England to tht pewit, a bird of the gull-kind. 
See the article Pewit. 
Black cap is alfo the common Englifti name for the parus paluf- 
tris, or marfh titmoufe. The atricipilla, which is a much 
fcarcer bird, being alfo called in Englifti by the fame name, 
many have contended for its being very common With us, mif- 
taking it for this titmoufe. Ray, Ornithol. p. 175. Seethe 
article Atricipilla. 
Black diver, in zoology, a name given by many to a fpecies of 
duck very common about the coafts of Lancafhire, Yorkihire, 
and fome other counties, and called more generally ihefatcr. 
It is all over black. See Scoter. 

* Black 



BLA 



B L A 



Black game, in zoology, a common EngKih name for the 
urogallus, or tetrao minor.) called alfo the groufe. See the ar- 
ticle Grouse, c3V. 

Black earthy terra nigra, denotes the natural mould or loam. 
IVoodw. Meth. Foff. p. 4. See Soil, ISc. 

Black eunuchs, in the cuftoms of eaftern nations, are Ethiopi- 
ans caftrated, to whom their princes commonly commit the 
care of their women. D'Herkl. Bibl. Orient, p. J 55. voc. 
azbar. See Eunuch, Cycl. 

Black eye, hypofpbagma, in medicine, a fuffufion of blood on 
the tunica adnata turning livid, occafioned by a blow. Caji. 
Lex. Med. p, 408. voc. hypofpbagma. See Echymosis, Cycl. 
and Suppl. 

Black eye is alfo a name given to the germ in beans, which the 
Romans called bilum. Vat. Phyf. Exper. P. 2. §. 6. c. 2. p. 
50L See Bean, Germination, &c. 

Black fryers, a name given to the dominican order, called alfo 
Predicants and preaching fryers, in France jacobins. Stepb. Suppl. 
to Dugd, Monaft. T. 1. p. 186. See Dominicans, Cycl. 

Black land, in agriculture, a term by which the husbandmen 
denote a particular fort of clayey foil, which, however, they 
know more by its other properties than by its colour, which is 
rarely any thing like a true black, and often but a pale grey. 
This, however pale when dry, always blackens by means of 
rains ; and when ploughed up at thefe feafons, it flicks to the 
plough-fhares, and the more it is wrought, the muddier and 
duskier-coloured it appears. This fort of foil always contains 
a large quantity of land, and ufually a great number of fmall 
white ftones. Moretoris Northampt. p. 45. 

Black lead, a mineral fubftance, in colour refembling lead, but 
more tender and friable ; and on that account ufed for mark- 
ing, writing, and drawing. 

The name feems given it with fome impropriety, the common 
lead being the true black lead, fo called by way of contradi- 
stinction from tin, other wife called white lead. Plott, in Phil. 
Tranf. N° 240. p. 183. See Lead and, Tin. 
Black lead is otherwifc popularly denominated wad or wadt, 
and kelhw; by natural ifts nigrica fabrilis, from its ufe in fcor- 
ing; by analogy to the rubftca fabrilis, or ruddle, which has 
the fame ufe. IVoodw. Meth. FoiE cl. 5. p. 4.3. See Ruddle. 
Blatk leadvtzs known to the antients under the names ofp/mn- 
bagO) galena, and m.lybdena. Vid. Ruland. Lex. Alche'm. p. 
370. voc. plvmbago. Cajl, Lex. Med, p. 355. voc. galena. 
See Plumbago, c?V. 

It is found in divers parts of Germany, &c 3 . but the better 
fort is the produce of England alone, and that retrained to 
the mines near Kefwick in Cumberland ; befides which. Dr. 
Woodward allures us, there is none found worth any thing in 
any other country b . — [ a Savor. DitSt. Comm. T. 2. p. 739. 
voc. mina de pkmb. b IVcodvj. Nat. Hill. Engl. Fofl*. T. 1. 

p-j-] 

*Tis fomewhat difficult to afcertain what clafs of minerals black 
lead belongs to. Metal it is not, as not being either ductile 
or even fufible ; nor can it be reckoned among flones, for 
want of hardnefs : it remains, therefore, that it mufl be placed 
among the earth?, though it diilolve not in water, as mofl 
earths will, except fl iff clays and ochres; among the latter 
whereof Dr Plott judges it may be reckoned, it iteming to be 
a fort of clofe earth, of very fine and loofe parts, fo burnt as 
to become black and mining, difcolouring the hands, as all 
ochres do. Whence the moll proper name that can be ffiven 
it, according to this author, is ochra nigra, or black ochre. 
Phil. Tranf. N° 240. p. 183. See Ochre. 
Some writers fpeak alfo of a factitious black lead, or plumbago, 
produced in furnace^, being found adhering to the fides ofthofe 
where gold or filver are melted. Ruland. Lex. Alch. p. 373. 
voc. plumbago. 

Black leather is that which has paned the curriers hands, where, 
from the ruffe t as it was left by the tanners, it is become black, 
by having been fcored and rubbed three times on the grain- 
fide with copperas-water. Hougbt. Collect. T. i. N° 122. p. 
322. 

Black mail (Cycl.)— The origin of this word is much contefted; 
for though it feems a composition of black and motile, ufed for 
a fmall piece of metal or money, whence the tribute of black 
math feems to fome to have been fo denominated, as being paid 
not in fdver or white money, but either in copper or victuals, 
according to the ability of the debtor; yet there is ground to 
hold the word black to be here a corruption of blank or white, 
and confequently to lignify a rent paid in a fmall copper coin 
called blanks. This may receive fome light from a phrafe ftill 
ufed in Picardy, where fpeaking of a perfon who has not a 
fingle half-penny, they fay, il n a pas urn blanque maiile. Du 
Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. r. p. 569. voc blakmale. 

Black monks, a denomination given to the benedictins c , called 
in Latin nigri monachi, or nigromanachi j fometimes ordo nigro- 
rmn, the order of blacks •*.— [ = Stepb. Suppl. to Dugd. T. I. 
P- 69. * Magri, Voc. Ecclef.J See Benedictins, Cycl. 
and Suppl J 

Black procefion, in ecclefiaftical writers, that which is made in 
Hack habits, and with black enfigns and ornaments. See Pro- 
cession, Cycl, 

Antiently at Malta there was a black prscejjlon every Friday, 
where the whole clergy walked with their faces covered with 
'a black veil. Magri, lib. cit. 



Black rents, the fame with black-mail, fuppofed to be rents toi* 
merly paid in provifions and flefh, not in fpecie. See Black 
mail, Cycl. and Suppl. 

Black row grains^ a fpecies of iron-ftone or ore found in the 
mines about Dudley in Stafford fh ire. Plott, Nat. Hi ft. Staf- 
fordfh. c. 4. §. 17. p. 159. 

Black Jhcep, in the oriental hiftory, the enfign or ftandard of a 
race of Turkmans fettled in Armenia and Mefopotainia ; 
hence called the dynajli of the black flrtep, Vid. D' ' Herbtl. 
Bibl. Orient, p, Z53. voc. cara. 

Black Jlones and gems, according to Dr. Woodward, owe their 
colour to a mixture of tin in their compofition. Vid. IVoodw. 
Hift. EmU. Foff. T. 1. p. 190. 

Black tin, in mineralogy, a denomination given to the tin-ore 
when dreffed, flamped, and warned ready fur the blowing- 
houfe, or to be melted into metal. Phil. Tranf. N Q 6o. p. 
21 10. IVoodw. Nat. Hift. Engl. Fofl'. T. 1. p. 199. Petius, 
Hift. Mines, c 18. p. 79. 

It is prepared into this flate by means of beating and wafTiing; 
and when it has palled through feveral baddies or wafhing- 
troughs, it is taken up in form of a black powder, like fine 
fand, called black tin. See Tin. 

Black wbythf, in our old writers, bread of a middle finenefs 
betwixt white and brown, called in fome parts ravel bread. 
In religious houfes, it was the bread made for ordinary e;uefts, 
anddiftinguifhed from their houfhold loaf, or pa uis convent ua lis, 
which was pure manchet, or white bread. Cowel. 

Black w^, iron wrought by the blackfmith ; thus called by 
way of oppofition to that wrought by whitefmiths. Saiar. 
Diet. Comm. T. 2. p. 1651. voc. taillandcrie. 

BLACKING is fometimes ufed for a factitious black, as lamp- 
black, fhoe-black, tic. Crouch, Surv. Brit. Cuft. T. 1. p. 
120. See Black. 

BLACKS, in phyfiology. See Negro. 

BLADDER (C>/.)— Though the urinary bladder he naturally 
Angle, yet there have been inftances of nature's varyino- from 
herfelf in this particular. The bladder of the famous Cafau- 
bon, upon differing his body after his death, was found to be 
double; and, in the Pbilofophical Tranfactions, we have an 
account of a triple bladder found in the body of a gentleman, 
who had long been ill, and no one could guefs the caufe. In 
this perfon's beft flate of health, he never could void his urine 
in a continued ftjeam, like other healthful perfons ; but the 
quantity ufed to come away by little and little, and that with 
great trouble : and in the two or three laft years of his life, a 
thick mucus difcharged itfelf with the urine, and gave him 
pain, which he never had been fubject to before. He fufpect- 
ed at length that he had a ftone in the bladder, and being 
fearched for it with a catheter, the perfon who performed that 
operation, meeting with fome refiftence in the way, forced the 
inflrumcnt through the membranes, and caufed an effufion of 
blood, which finally was the caufe of his death, and on open- 
ing him, the bladder was found to be triple; a circumftance 
which caufed all his complaints, but which could not be known 
till it difcovered itfelf too late. 

As to the figure and fituation of the human bladder, Mr. Weit- 
brecht has given a better defcription of them than is to be met 
with in the common fyitems. Vid. Med. EfT. Edinb. from 
Comment. Acad. Petrop. T. ?. 

The difeafes to which the bladder is fubject a are ulcers b , 
wounds c , defcents or ruptures J , preternatural contents, par- 
ticularly ftones and gravel % fchirrus f , palfics s, inflamma- 
tions of its neck \ csv.— [ a Diod. Carljt. Epift. ad Anti^on. 
ap. Fabric. Bibl. Grasc. 1. 6. c. 7. T. 1 2. p. 5^9, f e q. *> Phil. 
Tranf. N° 280. p. 121 1. where is an account of the cure of 
ulcers of the bladder by cantharides internally given, firft prac- 
tifed by Groenvelt, and afterwards with fuccefs bv Mr. Yon^e. 
c Teichmey. Infl. Med. Leq. c. 23. p. 288. where 'it is inquired, 
whether wounds of the bladder be always mortal, as is aflerted 
by Hippocrates. J Hift. Acad. Scienc. ami. 1717. p. 17. 
where is given an inftance of a rupture of the bladder, by many 
held impoflible on account of its magnitude. c Hift. Acad. 
Scienc. aim. 1702. p. 29. It. Mem. p. 34.. Teiclmiey. ubi 
fupra, c. 17. p. 138. f Med. EfT. Edinb. T. r. §. 34. p . 

321. where the hiftory is given of a bladder becoming fchir- 
rous. e Id. T. 2. §. 32. p. 36^. where is an inftance of a 
cure of a fuppreffion of urine, caufed by a palfey of the bladder. 
h Littrc, in Hift. Acad. Scienc. ann. 1704. p. 35, feq. where 
an account is given of a total fuppreffion of urine, caufed by 
an inflammation of the neck of the bladder.'] 
The internal membrane of the bladder has been known to come 
away with the urine, without any great danger. Mr. Rotuult 
gives an account, in the memoirs of the academy of fcience.s, 
of a patient he had, who, after a very violent ftoppage of 
urine, voided with fome pain a piece of a membrane of an 
inch fquare. Three or four days afterwards, the patient felt 
fomething again obftruct the paffase; and as it came nearer 
the end of the urethra, he at length took hold of it, and drew 
out a larger piece of the fame fort of membrane. Some time 
after this, in ftraining violenily in difchaming his urine, he 
voided three other fuch pieces, which together, according to 
Mr. Rohault's judgment, could not make^Iefs than two-thirds 
of the internal membrane of the whole bladder; and in effect 
it was plain, that, in the courfe of the difeafe, the whole in- 
terna 



B L A 



B L A 



tcrnal membrane had gradually detached itfelf from the exter- 
nal one, and made its way out by the urethra. After the 
whole was thus dlfcharged, the urine found no ftoppage ; and 
it is evident, that what had before ftopped its paffage, was no 
other than the pieces of this membrane falling before, or block- 
ing up the urethra. The pieces of the membrane, when exa- 
mined, appeared to have all their blood-veflels in their natural 
fize ; and the urine, in the whole courfe of the difeafe, hav- 
ing never been tinged with blood, is a proof, that the mem- 
brane detached itfelt naturally, not by violence. The patient, 
after this, was wholly cured of his complaint ; but had a fmall 
incontinence of urine attending him, which was plainly owing 
to the fpbincfer's having been weakened, by being, as well as 
the bladder, diverted of its membranes. Mem. Acad. Par. 
1714. 

1 he operations performed on the bladder are chiefly feflion, 
and extraction for the {tone ' ; to which may be added injec- 
tion, dilatation, the application of lithontriptics k , diuretics, 
CSV.— [ 1 Phil. Tranf. N» 236. p. 15, feq. where Hippocra- 
tes's aphorifm, that the lections of the bladder are always mor- 
tal, is defended; and the heft method of extrafting the (lone 
out of the bladder, efpecially in women, is fhewn to be by a 
gradual dilatation of the urethra. k Hift. Acad. Scienc ah. 
1 720. p. 33. where the great impediments to the ditTblution 
of the ftone in the bladder by lithontriptics, are reprefented to 
be the medicines not continuing long enough in the bladder, 
and its being altered by the urine.] See Stone. 
The urinary bladders of brutes are differently contrived from the 
human bladder, and from each other, according to the ftruc- 
ture, cecononiy, and manners of living of each creature. 
Birds are ufually faid to be without bladders, as being without 
urine ' ; yet does not this hold univcrfally, fmce, in an oftrich 
difliaed by the French academy, a bladder was found fituatc 
at the extremity of the reclaim, big enough to hold both fills, 
and in it eight ounces of urine ".— [ ' Voter. Phyf. Exper. P. 
2. §. 8. c. 3. qu. 4. p. 8io. » Mem. for Nat." Hilt. Anim. 
p. 227.] 

Many have alfo denied a bladder of urine to fifhes" ; but the 
more exact obfervers find this part in all, at leaft, the greater 
part of the fifhy kind ° — [ " Mem. for Nat. Hift. Anim. p. 
257. ° Phil. Tranf. N° 178. p. 1303, feq.] 

Tortoifes, Ariftotle obferves, have large bladders, and they 
need no lefs ; fince being covered with a thick fhell, and hav- 
ing no pores or perfpirative venels whereby to carry off their 
moifture, it is retained within them, and accumulated in the 
bladder of urine. But what he adds, that the fea-tortoife has 
a large, and the land-tortoife a fmall bladder, is contradicted 
by later philofophers, who find the reverfe. Perhaps the 
miftake may have arifen from a corruption of the text ; fince 
the rcafon which Ariftotle affigns, feems rather to conclude 
againft him. Mem. for Nat. Hift. Anim. p. 257. 
In the lion, the bladder is fmall, as is the kidney ; for that 
creature rarely drinks, infomuch that Albertus affirms the fe- 
male does not fuckle her young, as having no milk. Mem 
for Nat. Hift. Anim. p. 14. 

Bladders, when below a certain magnitude, are more ufually 
denominated by the diminutive veficles, vcficuU. 
Of thefe we meet with many forts both in the animal and 
getable world ; fome natural, as in the lungs p, efpecially of 
frogs 1, and as fome alfo imagine, in the mufcles r ; others mor- 
bid or preternatural, as the hydatides •, and thofc obfervable in 
the itch '. Naturalifts have alfo difcovered bladders in the 
thorax and abdomen of birds ", as well as others in the belly 
of fifhes, called air-bladders and fwims w .— [ ? Caft. Lex, Med 
p. 239. voc. cyftis, where it is noted, that Malpighi held the 
fubftance of the lungs to be wholly vehicular, or compofed of 
an infinite number of fpherical bladelers, formed of the fineft 
and tendered membranes. ' Em, Antidiatr. p. 69. Phil, 

Tranf. N° 142. p. 1073, where it is fhewn, that what we call 
lungs in a frog, are only wind-bladders, anfwering to the office 
of fwimming in fifhes. ' Hook, Philof. Collefl. N° 2. p. 22. 
feq. Waller's Life of Hook, prefix, to Pofth. Works, p. 20' 
where the ftrudture and acfion of a mufcle are explained, by 
fuppofing the fibres thereof compofed of a chain of little 
Madders, like a necklace of pearl, blown up by the ingrefs of 
fome aerial matter or fpirit. It is known, that, by blowing 
into a bladder, a fmall force will raife a confiderable weight" 
but this hypothefis does not well account for the velocity or 
quicknefs wherewith mufcular motions are performed. Vid. 
iVinfl. in Hift. Acad. Scienc. ann. 1724. p. 43. * Philof. 
Tranf. N°295.p. 1708, where is an account of a great num- 
ber of bladders voided by ftool, and fome alfo by vomiting 
• Phil. Tranf. N° 283. p. 1296, where it is obferved, that 
each of the itchy bladders is the refidence of an infect. » Mem. 
Nat. Hift. Anim. p. 170. It. p. 23 c. Mem. Acad. Scienc. 
an. 1693. p, 258, feq. Du Hamel, Hift. Acad. Scienc. 1. 3. §. 
6. c. 2. p. 277, feq. » Niewent. Relig. Philof. cant. 22. 
§. 26. p. 346. Phil. Tranf. N° 178. p. 1303, feq.] 
Vegetable bladders are found every-where, in the ftruc~ture 
of the bark *, the fruit, pith v, and parenchyma, or pulp * ; 
befides thofe morbid ones raifed on the furface of leaves by the 
punctureof infefis ».— [ * Grew, Anat. Plants, 1. 3. c. 2. %. 2. 
p. 107. It. I. 3. c. 4. §. 1. p. [ 19. r Id. ibid. 1. 2: c. I. §. 
5. p. 62. ii c. 3. §. 4. p. 64. & c. 5. §. 6. p. 76. * Id. ibid. 
Suppl. Vol.. I. 



1. i.e. 1. § ,8. p. 4 . & J. 4 . c . ,. ^ k . 

p. 182. • Mem. Acad. Scienc. 1724. p. 465.] " S 

^-Bladder, in fifhes, is a hollow membranous body, always 
diftended with air, and affixed generally to the backbone. Ar- 
tedi s defcnption of the air-bladder, being more particular than 
what we have already given under the article air, is as follows. 
In the fpinofe-fifh it is always found fingle, and is found in all 
ot them, except the pleuronefla;. As to its figure, it is in 
tome hih fingle, oblong, and pointed at each end, as in the 
clupea and olmerus. In others it is oblong, and more obtufe 
at the ends, as in the efox, pearch, falmon, &o In others it 
is oblong, and obtufe in the lower part ; but, in the upper part, 
divided into two parts, as it were, in the manner of the 
figure of a heart at cards. : this is its figure in the lucioperca, 
and the muftela fluviatilis. In others it is tranfverfcly divided 
into two lobes, the hinder one being larger, as in the cyprini 
and congers ; and in fome it is divided longitudinally into two 
parts, as in the fdurus. 

As to the differences of its fituation, it is, in fome, extended 
along the whole abdomen from the diaphragm to the anus. 
This is the cafe in the cyprini, clupea;. coregones, falmons, 
(^e. In others it is lodged only in the upper part of the abdo- 
men, feparated by a membrane from the reft of the abdomen. 
As to its conncftion to the other parts of the fifh, it is in fome 
wholly free and loofe, except that it adheres to the ftomach 
by the pneumatic duft, as in the cyprini and clupeie. In 
others it is longitudinally affixed to the backbone, as in the. 
pearch, falmon, coregones, efoces, &e. Jfrted : , Ichthyol. See 
the articles Am-b/adder and Ductus pneumatieus. 

CW-Bla doers, in the anatomy of plants. See OiL-bladders. 

Bladder pueeron. SeePucERON. 

BLADE, in botany, that part of the flower, or florid attire of a 
plant, which arifes out of the concave of the fheath, and, at the 
top, ufually divides into two parts, which are covered widi glo ■ 
bules of the fame nature as thofe of the apices, but not fo°co- 
pious. Grew, Anat. of Plants, 1. 1 c. 5. §. 20. p. 39. 
The blade runs through the hollow of the fheath and bafe, 
and is faftened to the convex of the feed-cafe, having its head 
and fides^ befet with globules, which, through a glafs, appear 
like turnip-feeds, and which, in fome plants, grow clofe to 
the blade, and in others adhere to it by little pedicles, or foot- 
ftalks. Thefe globules, as the blade fprings up from within 
the fheath, are ftill rubbed off, and fo ftand like a powder on 
both. In fome plants, as knap-weed, they fcem alfo to grow 
on the infide of thefheath, as appears on fp'litting it with a pin. 
The head of a blade is divided ufually into two ; but fome^ 
times, as in the cichory, into three parts, which, by degrees, 
curl outward, like fcorpion-grafs. Grew, ibid. 1. 4. c. 4. «. 
5, p. 170, feq. 

Blade, in commerce, a thin, flender piece of metal, either 
forged by the hammer, or run and caft in moulds, to be after- 
wards fharpened to a point, edge, or the like. Sever. Dich. 
Comm. T. 1. p. 476. voc. lame. 

Sword-blades are made by the armourers, knife-blades by the 
cutlers, CsY. 

The Englifh and Damafcus blades sire rnoft efteemed. Among 
the French, thofe of Vienne in Dauphiny have the preference. 
Savar. loc. cit. 

The conditions of a good blade of a fmall fword are, that it 
be light and tough, apter to bend than break. When it will 
ftand in the bend, it is called a poor man's blade. Hope, Art. 
of Fenc. c. 4. §. 3. p. 60. It. c. 7. p. 200. 

Blade of a ehiffel is the iron or fteel-part, as diftinguifhed from 
the wooden handle. Moxon, fVlech. Exerc. p. 77. Id. ibid. 
p. 202. 

Blade ofmaee, or cinamon, among apothecaries, are little flips 
or flices of thofe barks. 

Blade of an oar is the flat part, which is plunged into the water 
in rowing. On the length of this does the force and effect of 
the oar depend. Petty, Dif. of Dupl. Propor, p. 59. 

Blade of a faw, the thin part wherein the teeth are cut, 
which, to be good, muft be ftift", yet bend equally into a re- 
gular bow all the way, without yielding more in one place 
than another. Moxon, Mech. Exerc. p. 96. 

Blade-w/// is that contrived for grinding iron-tools, as fcithes, 
reaping-hooks, axes, chiffels, and the like, to a bright edge, 
Hougbt. Collect. T. 2. N° 276. p. 232. 

BLADUM, in middle- age writers, is taken for all fort of Hand- 
ing corn in the blade and ear. The word is alfo written bla~ 
turn, blava, and blavium. 

In our old charters, the word bladum included the whole pro- 
duct of the ground, fruit, corn, flax, grafs, bV. and whatever 
was oppofed to living creatures. Vid. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. 
T. 1. p. .567 & 571. 

The word bladum was fometimes alfo applied to all fort of 
grain or corn threflied on the floor a : tria quarteria frumenti, 
tria quarteria avenarum, t5f unmn quarterium fabarum, erunt 
quieti de fohttione pradifli bladi in perpetuum b . — [ a Kennet, 
Paroch. Antiq. p. 291. b Cah. Lex. Jur. p. 117, feq. See 
alfo Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1, p. 567. Spelm Gloff. Arch, 
p. 83. 

But the word was more peculiarly appropriated to bread-corn, 
or wheat, called in French III. 

Thus the knights templars are faid to have granted to Sir Wido 
4 Z de 



B L A 



£e Meriton's wi'fe dims fummas bladi. Ketm. Glofl* ad Paroch. 
Antiq. in vcc. Cafen. Orig. Franc, p. 25. Menag. Orig. 
Franc, p. ic6. 
BL^lSUS, 8touw> among medical writers, the fame with 
balbus. Sigon. de Norn. Rom. ap. Gothofr. Script. Lat. p. 
2440. voc. fftMurof. Cah. Lex. Jur. p. 118. 
Dr. Holder calls the letters F. and Th. Blefe, in regard of the 
difficulty multitudes find of pronouncing them. Hold. Elem. 
Speech, p 52. 

The word is alfo ufed to denote an irregularity in the figure of 
the limbs, efpecially the legs, when bent outwards. Gorr. 
Def. Med. p. 75. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 106. 

BLAISE, a military order inftituted bv the kings of Armenia, 
in honour of St. Blaife, antiently bifhop of Sebafta in that 
country, the patron faint of that nation. 

Juftinian calls them knights of St. Blaife and St. Mary, and 
places them not only in Armenia, but in Palestine. Giuft. 
Hift. Ord. Mil. T. 1. c. 24. 

They made a particular vow to defend the catholick religion 
of the church of Rome, and followed the rule of St. Bafil. 
Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1057. 

The precife year of the inftitution of the knights of St. Blaife 
is not known ; but they appear to have commenced about the 
fame time with the knights templars, and hofpitallers, to the 
former of which they bore a near affinity ; the regulars being 
the fame in both. 

BLANC. See the article Blank. 

Blancs manteaux, a name originally given to the fervites, or 
fervants of the blefled virgin, on account of their white 
cloaks ; but fince applied to divers forts of religious, who have 
fucceffively inhabited the houfe of the fervites, and now to the 
benedidtins at Paris, though habited in black. Trev. Diet. 
Univ. T. 1. p 1 06 1. 

BLANCA, in medicine, denotes a lenitive compofition, formerly 
much in ufe ; fo called either from its white colour, or be- 
caufe of its purging white, i. e. phlegmatic humours. There 
were three forts ; a great, middle, and leaft blanca. Cajl. 
Lex. Med. p. 106. 

JSlanc A mulierzafy among the chemifts, fignifies cerufs. Ridand. 
Lex Alch. p. 104. SeeCERUss. 

Chnrta Blanc a, carta bianca, a fort of white paper figned at the 
bottom with a perfon's name, and fometimes alfo fcaled with 
his feal ; giving another power to fuperfcribe what conditions 
he pleafes. Ftvfch. p. 96. 

Much like this is the French blanc figne, a paper without wri- 
ting, excepting a fignature at the bottom, given by contend- 
ing parties to arbitrators, or common friends, to fill up with 
the conditions they judge reafonable, in order to end the quar- 
rel. Savar. Diet. Com. T. 1. p. 3,6. Trev. Diet. Univ. 
T. 1. p. 1060. 

BLANCH ferine, or Bl as K-f arm, a white farm, that is, where 
the rent was to be paid in filver, not in cattle. Jac. Law 
Did!:, in voc. Skin. Etym in voc. 

In antient times the crown rents were many times rtferved to 
b^ paid in libr/s albis, called blanch firmes : In which cafe the 
buyer was holden dealbare firmam ; viz. his bafe money or 
coin, worfe than ftandard, was melted down in the exche- 
quer, and reduced to the finenefs of ftandard filver ; or inftead 
thereof he paid to the king i2d. in the pound, by way of ad- 
dition. Lownd. EfT. on coin, p. 5. 

BLANCHERS, a name given to mechanics employed in blanch- 
ing. See Rlanching. 

BLANCHING, (Cycl.) in gardening, an operation performed 
on certain fallets, roots, c3V. as of fellery and endives, to 
render them fairer and fitter for the table. 
The time for blanching of fellery is about the middle of 
June, when fome of the firft fowing will be fit to plant out in 
trenches for this purpofe. Thefe trenches are to be cut by a 
Hne eight or ten inches wide, and about as many deep j into 
which they put their plants, after having firft, pruned ofF the 
tops and roots. As they grow large, they earth them up 
within four or five inches of their tops, and fo continue to do 
at feveral times, till whitened fuffidently for ufe; which they 
will not ordinarily be till fix weeks after earthing them up a . 
For endive, as foon as it is well grown, they tie up fome of it 
to whiten ; and continue every fortnight, as long as it larts, to 
tie up frefh parcels b . [ a Bradl. New Improv. Gard. P. 3. 
p. 162. b Bradl. I.e. p. 163.] 

Blanching is alfo a term ufed by the people, who cover thin 
rlates of iron with tin, for that part of the work, which con- 
fifts in dipping the plates into the melted tin, in order to the 
covering of them. The people who do this part of the bufmefs 
are hence called blanchers. 

BLANK, or Blanc, in a general fenfe, fignifies white. 

Blank, Blancus, or Blanca, is more particularly ufed for 
a kind of white, or filver money, of bafe alloy- coined by 
Henry the 5 th , in thofe parts of France then fubject to Eng- 
land, valued at Sd. fterl. *. They were forbidden by his 
fuccefTor to be current in this realm b . In fome antient charters 
they are called folidi bland, white Shillings c . — [ a Stew, Ann. 
p. 586. b Stat. 2. Hen. 6. c. 9. Jac. Law Diet, in voc. 
Spehn. Glofl'. p, 83. Coiv. Interp. in voc. Skin. Etym. in 



B L A 

voc. c Dugd. Monaft. T. 1. p. 3^2. Du Cange, Gloff. 

Lat. T.i. p. 569. Menag. Orig. Franc, p. 105.] 
Blank alfo denotes a fmall copper coin, formerly current in 

France, at the rate of five denicrs Tournois. 

They had alfo great blanks, or pieces of three blanks, and o- 

thers of fix, in refpect whereof the fingle fort were called little 

blanks j but of late they are all become only monies of account. 

Savar, Die!:. Coram. T. I, p. 356. See alfo, Trev. Diet. 

Univ. T. 1. p. 1060. 
Blank, or BhAHK-ticket, in lotteries, that to which no prize 

is allotted. See Lottery, Cycl. 

The French have a game, under the denomination Manque, 

anfwering to our lottery. Savar. Diet. Comm. Supp. in voc. 

Trev. Dicl:. Univ. T. 1. p. 1063. Menag. Orig. T. 1. p. 

105. voc. blanque. 
Blank, in coinage, a plate, or piece of gold, or filver. cut and 

fhaped for a coin, but not yet ftamped. Vid. Savar. Diet. 

Comm. T. 2. p. 184. 
Blank, in zoology, a name given by authors to a fpecies of the 

cod-fifh, called gelbe, kelmulcn, and afellus flavefcens. It comes 

the neareft of all the fpecies to the whiting pollack, but its fins 

are fmaller ; and thofe under the gills are of a fine clear yellow ; 

all the reft cf a dufky brownifh hue, but with fome yellow in- 



termixed. Its back and fides are alfo of a brownifh 



yellow, 



and are variegated with a great number of fanron-culoured 
marks. The-belly is of a fine filvery whitenefs ; and the line 
that runs on each fide, from the gills to the tail, is yellow, 
and is fomewhat arched near the abdomen. IFiliughby's Hift. 
Pifc. p. 173. 

BLANK-bar, inlaw, is ufed for the fame with what we call a 
conmien bar, and is the name of a plea in bar, which in an ac- 
tion of trefpafs is put in to oblige the plaintiff" to affign the cer- 
tain place, where the trefpafs was committed. 
It is moft in practice in C. B. for in the court of B R. the 
place is ufually afcertained in the declaration. Blount 

BLANKET, in commerce, a warm woolly fort of fluff", light 
and loofe woven ; chiefly ufed in bedding. 
The manufacture of blankets is chiefly confined to Witney in 
Oxfordfnire, where it is advanced to that height, that no other 
place comes near it. Some attribute a great part of the ex- 
cellency of the Witney blankets to the abfterfive, nitrous water 
of the river Windruffi, wherewith they are fcoured ; others 
rather think they owe it to a peculiar way of loofe fpinning, 
which the people have thereabouts. Be this as it will, the 
place has engroffed almoft the whole trade of the nation for this 
commodity ; infomucb, that the wool fit for it, centers here 
from the furthermoft parts of the kingdom. There are faid to 
be at leaft threefcore blanketers in this town, who, amengft 
them, have at leaft 150 looms, and employ 3000 perfons, 
from children of eight years old, who work out about a hun- 
dred packs'of wool per week. Plott, Nat. Hift. Oxford, e.g. 
§. 169. p- 283. 

Blankets are made of felt-wool, i.e. wool from off fheep-fkins, 
which they divide into feveral forts. 

Of the head wool, and bay wool, they make blankets of 12, 
11, and 10 quarters broad ; of the ordinary and middle fort, 
blankets of eight and feven quarters broad ; of the heft tail 
wool, blankets of fix quarters broad, commonly called cuts, 
ferving for feamen's hammocks. Plott, lib. cit. §. 170. feq. 
p. 284, feq. 

¥ G jfi n g in a Blanket, a ludicrous kind ofexercife, or rather 
punifhment, of which we find mention in the antients, under 
the denominations wXft©-, and fagatio \ Martial defcribes it 
graphically enough. — Ibis ab excujjo, viiffus ad ajira, fago b .~ 
[ a Vid. Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. T. 2. p. 672. voc. fag&tio. b Mart. 
1. 1. Epig. 4. v. 8.] 

A late writer reprefents it as one of Otho's imperial delights, 
to be toffed in a blanket c : But this is turning the tables ; that 
emperor's diverfion, as related by Suetonius, was not to be 
the fubject, but the agent in the affair ; it being his practice to 
ftrollout in dark nights, and where he met with a helplefs, or 
drunken man, to give him thedifcipline of theblanket d . — [ c Trev. 
Diet. Univ. T. r. p. 995. voc. bemer. d Suet, in Othone, §. 2. J 

BLANQUILLE, a fmall filver coin, equivalent to about 2d. 
fterling, current in Morocco, and on the coafts ofBarbary. 
Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 364. 

BLAPSIGONIA, B*4*y»i*, a kind of difeafe, or defect in 
bees, when they neglect, or fail to produce young, being 
wholly employed in making honey. Plin. Hift, Nat. 1. 11, 
c. 19. Columell. 1.9. c. 13. p. 335. 

The word is Greek, compounded of #*awTft^ I hurt, and yovn, 
brood or iffue. 

BLARE, a fmJl copper coin, containing a little mixture of fil- 
ver, ftruck at Bern, and valued at much the fame with the ratze 
hi other places. Savar. Diet Comm. T. 1. p. 364. 

BLAS, a novel term, in the Helmontian philofophy, denoting 
the local, and alterative motion of the ftars ; from whofe in- 
fluence proceed changes of weather, feafons, ftorms, and the 
like. 

In imitation of this blasjlellarum, the fame author framed an- 
other in animals, either natural, whereby each vifcus is framed, 
according to the model of its particular; or voluntary, 
which is directed to motion by the will. Helmont, Tract, 
t Bias 



BLA 



B L A 



Bias Meteor. & Bias Humanum. See alfo Caji. Lex. Med. 
p. 1 06, feq. 

BLASIA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants approaching 
to the nature of the lichens, the characters of which are thefe j 
the male flower has a cup compofed of one leaf, which is oval 
at the bafe, fomewhat cylindric in the middle, and expanded 
and truncated at the top ; in this are contained a number of 
loofe granules, which feemto perform the office of apices, and 
contain the farina fcecundans. The female flower has fcarce 
any cup, but produces a fingle roundifh fruit, ufually im- 
merfed in the leaves ; in this are contained certain round bo- 
dies which appear to be feeds. Linnaeus is much in doubt, 
whether thefe flowers are not to be underftood a contrary way, 
and feems to fufpect, that what are called female flowers are 
really male ones ; and what are called male, female. Lmnai, 
Gen. Plant, p. 807. 

BLASPHEMY, blafpbcmia, or blafphemium, in middle-age wri- 
ters, denotes fimplythe blaming, or condemning of a perfon, 
or thing. Du Gange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 570. voc. blaf- 
pbemare. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1, p. 1064. voc. blafmer. 
The word is Greek, /foswrpijf««, though others will have it de- 
duced from the Italian hiafimare, or French blafmer, which fig- 
nifies the fame. Menag. Orig. p. 105. Ccfen. Orig. p. 25. 
voc. Blafmer. Trev. loc. cit. Vaff. Etym. p. 72. voc. blaf- 
pbemus. Spe.'m. Gloff. Arch. p. 83. voc. blafpbemare. 
In this fenfe, we meet with to blafpbcme the religion of a mo- 
naftery. Azymos bread in the Eucharift was called, pant's 
blafphematus, as being held unlawful. Du Cangc, Gloff. Lat. 
T. 1. p. 570. . . . 

To blafpbcme a judgment or fentence, blafpbemare judiaum, 
was to falfify, i. e. impugn it as falfe, and appeal from it 5 an- 
fwering to the French formula, ftill in ufe, blafmer une fen- 
tence. 

Among the Greeks to blafphemc, &aatyny,ta* <p&y£«<r$«i, was to 
ufe words of evil omen, or that portended fomething ill, 
which the antients were careful to avoid, fubftituting in 
lieu of them other words of fofter and gentler import, 
fometimes the very reverfe of the proper ones. Vid. Lakcmak. 
Antiq.Grasc. Sacr. P. 3. c. 10. $.4. p 566, feq. 

Blasphemy is more particularly ufed for the accufmg or con- 
demning a thing that is good, eft blafpbcmia cum ahqita mala 
dicuntur de bonis. In which fenfe, blafphemy may hold both in 
refpect of God and man. 

Accordingly, among the fchoolmen and cafinfts, we meet with 
blafphemy ufed for reproachful words againft the faints, things 
facred, the myfteries of religion, £5V. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 
1. p. ic66. Magr. Not Vocab. Ecclef. p. 37. 

Blasphemy is more peculiarly retrained to evil or reproachful 
words fpoken of the Deity. Auguftin fays, jam vulgo blafpbe- 
mia non accipitur nift mala verba de Deo dtcere. Vid. Auguft. 
de Morib. Manich, 1. z. c. 1 1. Du Gunge, Gloff Lat. T. 1. 

P- 5 7°- 

In which fenfe, blafphemy may be defined, either by detracting 
from God that power or goodnefs which belongs to his na- 
ture, or by attributing to God fomething that is not agreeable 
to his eflential attributes. Wood, Inft:. Imp. Law. 1. 3. c. j 0. 
p. 270. 

Blafphemy, in this fenfe, makes a crime to be punifhed by the 
judge. St. Chryfoftom does not allow it to be left to the ma- 
giftrate, but enjoins private perfons to inflict a punifhment. 
If thou meeteft a man blafpheming, ftrike him a box on the ear, 
<nve him a dafti on the mouth, and fanctify thy hand with a 
blow. Chryfoft. Horn. 1. ad Antioch. p. 460. Edit. Savil. 
The antient church diftinguifhed three kinds of blafphemy, 
viz. that of apoftates, and lapfers -, of heretics, and prophane 
perfons ; and the blafphemy againft the Holy Ghoft. 
The blafphemy of apoftates, and lapfers, confifted in a formula 
of words reviling, and curling Chrift, which the heathen per- 
fecutors obliged their converts to pronounce. This appears to 
have been the common way of renouncing their religion. Eu- 
fob. Hid. Ecclef. I.4. c. 15. 

There feems to have been a peculiar formula of blafphemous 
words, which the confeflbrs were required to pronounce ; but 
what they were does not appear. Bingh Orig. Ecclef. 1. 16, 

c. 7. §- i- 

What the blafphemy againft the Holy Ghoft is, which is 
pronounced unpardonable, has been much controverted ; fome 
hold it to be lapfing into idolatry ; others denying Chrift ; o- 
thers oppofing the divinity of the Holy Ghoft :;_ others in attri- 
buting the miraculous works of the Holy Spirit to the opera- 
tion of the devil. Vid. Matth. c. 12. v. 31. Eulog. Contr. 
Novat. 1. 1. Phot. Bibl. Cod. 280. p. 1599- Bingh. loc, 
cit. $. 3. 

The blafphemy of heretics, and prophane perfons, confifted ei- 
ther in maintaining impious doctrines, or uttering impious 
difcourfes, derogatory to the honour and majefty of God, or 
detracting from the excellencies of the divine nature; In this 
fenfe Chryfoftom a terms thofe b'afpbemers, who introduced 
fate, in derogation of the providence of God. Irenaeus b gives 
the fame appellation to thofe who denied God to be the creator 
of the world. And the Arians and Neftorians are generally 
charred with the fame, for denying the divinity of Chrift c . 
St. Cyril has written exprefsly againft the blafphemies of Neffo- 
rius a .~[ a Chryfoft. Horn. 2. de fato. opp. T. 1. p. 118. 



b If en. Praf. ad Libr. 4. c Bingh. 1. c. §. 2. * Vid. Fa- 
bric. Bibl. Grffic. I. 5. c. 27. §. 16. T. 8. p. c68.] 
In this knfe, heathens, Jews, and other infidels, are charged 
with; blafpheming Chrift, and his gofpel. Porphyry, Celfus, 
Julian, andProclus, are noted blafphmers ; and Lucian, for 
his farcafms, has even acquired the furname Dyff.bc?nus, or the 
blnfj.hemer. Fabric. Bibl Gnec. 1. 5. c. 40. p. 730. 
The charge ofb'ajphemy on the Jews has been maintained by 
feveral of the converts from judaifm* as ChriftHeb a and o- 
thers. Rabbi Lipman's book, entitled Nizzacbon, is full of 
blafphemies of this kind b . But much more fo is another book 
among the Jews, called Zefer toldot Jehofchua hanozeri, or the 
book of the generation of J ejus the wanderer ; where he is never 
mentioned, but as the moft vile and flagitious of men ; and 
charged with crimes moft abominable tonature c .— [ a Vid. Wolf. 
Bibl. Hebr. T. 3. p. 958. " Id. ibid. T. 1. p. 736. c Vid; 
Nigri. Tract, contra Judaeos, p. 64. ap. Wof. Bibl. Hebr. 
T. 2. I.5. p. ri 14. J 

By the canon law, blafphemy was punifhed only by a folemn 
penance; and by cuftom, either by a pecuniary or corporal 
punifhment a . By the Englifh laws, blafphe?nic; of God, as 
denying his being, or providence, and all contumelious re- 
proaches of Jefus Chrift, &c. are punifhed by fine, imprifon- 
ment, and pillory b . And, by the ftatute law, he that denies 
one of the perfons in the Trinity, or afferts there are more 
than one, or denies Chriftianity to be true ; for the firft of- 
fence, the party is rendered incapable of any ofEce ; for the fe- 
cond, adjudged incapable of firing, being executor or guardian^ 
receiving any gift or legacy, and to be imprifoncd for three 
years c . — [ a Greenw. de Legib. Abrog. in Nov. 77. h Hawk. 
PI. Cr. T. r. p. 8. c Stat. 9 and 10 Will. 3. c. 32. Wood, 
Inft. Engl, Law. 1. 3. c. 3. p. 396.] 

By the mofaic law, blafphemy was punifhed with death. Le- 
vit. xxiv. 13 — 16. As alfo by the civil law. Novel. 77. In 
Spain, Naples, France, and Italy, the pains of death are not 
now inflicted. In the empire, either amputation, or death, 
is made the punifhment of this crime. See Carpzov. P. 1. Q* 
45. n. 4. and 24. 

Yet it is to be obferved, that the law of thofe countries 
takes blafphemy as lesfa majeftas divina ; and that it may be com- 
mitted, either by the abfolute denial of the exiftence of the 
fupreme being j or of any of his eft'ential attributes. Abfolute 
blafphemy, that is, the abfolute denial of the exiftence of God, 
is punifhed capitally ; and this punifhment is extended to thofe, 
who utter maledictions againft the author of their being. But 
this rule is limited in practice, and only inflicts an arbitrary 
punifhment. 1. In the cafe of thofe under a total alienation 
of mind, by the effects of wine. 2. Of thofe furprized by 
fome violent fit of grief or anger, from fome caufe of moment} 
and while lawfully employed. 3. Of thofe who fhew a fudden 
repentance, accompanied with horror at their crime : but rufti- 
city is no excufe. 

According to the law of Scotland, the punifhment of blafphemy 
is death. The firft fpecies thereof confifts in railing at, or 
curfing God, and here the fingle act conftitutes the crime. 
The fecond confifts in denying the exiftence of the fupreme 
being, or any of the perfons of the Trinity ; and therein ob- 
ftinateiy perfevering to the laft. For reiterated denial does not 
fully conftitute the crime, becaufe the Stat, of Charles 2. 1 661. 
admits of repentance before conviction, as a complete expia- 
tion. 

This ftatute of i66r, is ratified by a ftatute of king William, 
whereby the calling in queftion the exiftence of God, or of 
any of the perfons of the Trinity, or the authority of fcripture^ 
or the divine providence, is made penal. For the firft offence 
imprifonment, till fatisfaction given by publick repentance 
in fack-cloth. For the fecond, a fine of a year's valued rent 
of the real eftate, and twentieth part of the perfonal eftate. 
And the trial in both thefe cafes is competent to inferior judges. 
The trial of the third offence is death, to be tried only by the 
jufrices. Bayne. 

BLAST, flatus, in the military art, a fudden comprefiion of 
the air, caufed by the difcharge of the bullet out of a great 
gun. Trev. Diet. Univ. T< 4. p. 1829. voc - Souffle. 
The blaft fometimes throws down part of the embrafures- of 
the wall. 

Blast is alfo applied, in a more general fenfe, to any forcible 
ftream of wind, or air; excited by the mouth, bellows, or 
the like. Men, trees, houfes, are fometimes thrown down 
by a blaft of lightning : A blaft of gunpowder will fometimes 
fhatter the windows at a diftance. Vid. Phil. Tranf. N° 236. 
p. 11. See Thunder, Lightning, &c. 
The walls of Jericho fell down with the blaft of rams-horn. 
St. John fpeaks of the blaft s of a trumpet ufhering in the refur- 
rection. Thefe have been adopted by the followers of Maho- 
met, who have many traditions concerning the three blaft s of 
the laft trumpet. The firft, which they call the blaft of con- 
fternation, is to ftrike all creatures in heaven and earth with 
terror ; to fhake the earth, level mountains, and throw the 
ftars into the Tea. The fecond is called the blaft of inanition, 
at which all creatures, both in heaven and earth, are to be an- 
nihilated, except thofe whom God fhall he pleafed to exempt 
from the common fate. Forty years after is to be heard the 
third, or blaft of 'refurreftisn ; at which the angels, being re- 

ftored 



B L A 



B L E 



ftorcd to life, mall call together all the dry, rotten bones,* 
duft, &c, to the very hairs of the head, to come to judgment. 
Sale, Prelim. Difc. to Koran, feci. 4. §. 17. p. 82. feq. 
Blast is alfo ufcd in agriculture and gardening, for what is o- 
therwife called a blight. Mortim. Syft. of Hufbandry, T. I. 
p. 303. See Blicht. 

Blajls differ from mildews, ?~ubigi?ics. See Mildew. 
The fmut of corn is a fpecies of blajl. Vid. Plott, Nat. Hift. 
Stafford, c q. §. 37. See Smut. 

Bfojh, or bladings, are by fome fuppofcd owing to cold a ; by 
others, to the want of a due fup.pl y of fap b ; by others, to af- 
cending fumes of the earth c ; by others, to fharp winds and 
■froits, immediately fuccceding rains' 1 . [ s Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 
958. voc uredo, b Phil. Tranf. N° 44. p. 881. c Boyle, 
Phil. Work. Abr. T. 3. p. 533. * Ruft. Di£t in voc] 
That fpecies called uridines, or fire-blafls, is fuppofed by Mr. 
Hales owing to the folar rays reflected from, or condenfed in 
the clouds, or even collected by the denfe fteams in hop-gar- 
dens, and other places. Vid. Phil. Tranf. N° 399. p. 269. 
The effect of them is to wither, mrivcl, fcorch, turn black, 
and, as it were, burn up the leaves, bloflbms, and fruits of 
trees, fhrubs, herbs, grafs, corn, even for whole tracts of 
ground. Beyle, loc. cit 

Phyfictans alio (peak of a kind of hlqfts affecting human bodies, 
and caufing eryfipela's, palfies, &c. Shaw, New Pratt, of 
Phyf. p. 163. See Erysipelas, Palsy, &c. 

Blasts, among miners. See Damps. 

BLASTED, fomething ftruck with a blaft. See Blast. 

Among the Romans, places blajled with lightning were to be 
confecratcd to Jupiter, under the name of bidentalia, and pit- 
tealia. See Bidental and Puteal. 

It was alfo a piece of religion to burn blajled bodies in the fire. 
Pitifc-. Lex. Ant. 1". i. p. S25. voc. fulgurati. 

BLASTING, among miners, a term for the tearing up 
rocks, which they find in their way, by gunpowder. The 
method of doing which is this; they make a long hole, like the 
hollow of a large- gun-barrel, in the rock they would fplit ; 
this they fill with gunpowder, then they firmly flop up the 
mouth of the hole with clay, except a touch-hole, at which 
they leave a match to fire it. A fmall quantity of powder does 
great things this way. Shaw's Lectures, p. 247, 

BLASTOLOGY, i3?,«rs?.o"/ia, the regular and ftated pruning of 
vines. Salmaf Exerc. ad Solin. p. 519, b. See Vine. 

BLASTUM mofylitum, in the materia medica, a term ufed 
by fome writers to exprefs the caffm lignea, or caflia bark, 
when not peeled off from the branches, but kept with the 
wood within it ; this was a common way of collecting and 
preferring, not only this bark, hut the cinnamon, and many 
others. The word cinnamon with them is never ufed to ex- 
prefs any thing but this fort of drug, the young fhoots of the 
tree prcferved with the bark upon them: when they peeled off 
the bark, and kept it feparate, they called it caffm fyrinx, or 
cajjia fijhtla ; and when they preferved it with the wood with- 
in it, they called it cajjia lignea, or hylo-cajjia, and blaftum 
mofylitum. We have perverted the fenfe of thefe words, fince 
their time, but this was their original meaning. 

BLATTA, (Cycl.) in natural hiftory, the name of a fpecies of 
beetle, called by QoXumn-xfcarabaus tejludinatus. The com- 
mon kind are frequently found in bakers houfes ; the males 
have wings, and arc fmaller than the females, which have on- 
ly a fort of rudiments of wings near the moulders, and are 
much rougher on the body than the males. The common 
length is about an inch ; the head is fmall, and is furnifhed 
with two long and flender antenna, which are remarkably 
mobile any way. The bread is covered with a cruftaceous 
fcale ; the wings in the male are four, the outer ones are of a 
middle nature, between the cruftaceous and membranaceous 
kinds, the under wings are wholly membranaceous, and white ; 
the legs are very long, and hairy on each fide ; and the tall 
has two fpines ftanding out at it, which give it a forked look. 
The female is of a blacker colour than the male, and has a 
broader body, covered with eight or nine fcales. Columna, 
Aquat & Terreftr. Obf. cap. 19. Rafs Hilt. Infeft. p. 68. 
Befide this kind, which is very common with us, there is an- 
other found in Jamaica, which is larger than the former, and 
has wings that cover the whole body, and reach bevond the 
tail : alfo a fmall kind, found both in the Eaft and Weft In- 
dies ; the wings of which are of a yellowifh colour, and the 
moulders variegated with lines and fpots of black. 

Blatta, in middle-age writers, denotes a purple in the wool 
or filk, dyed with the liquor of the fifh of the blatta. Brijf. 
de Verb, fignif. p. 80. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 11H. Pitifc. 
Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 284. Fab. Thef. p. 359. Vojf. Etym. 
p. 72. 

This was otherwife denominated blatta f erica, or blatto-feri- 
cum; whence alfo blattiarius, ufed in antient writers for a dyer 
in purple. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. loc. cit. Fab. loc. cit. 

Blatta, according to fome writers, was alfo ufed fortheker- 
mes infect a ; and, according to others, for the purple worm b . 
But both of thefe acceptations are fufpicious. — [ a Vid. Du 
Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 571. b Paul. Diacon. ap. eund. 
ibid.] See Kermes. 
We know that it was anticntly ufed for a kind of moth, or fly, 



whofe fat was reputed excellent for the ears, Plin. Hiit. Nat. 
1. 29, c 6. Hardiiin. Not ad loc. 

BLATTARIA, ?noth mullein, in botany, the name of a genus 
of plants, the characters of which are thefe. The flower in 
all particulars refemhles that of mullein ; the fruit, however, 
is not oval or pointed, but round, or nearly fo 
The fpecies of blattaria enumerated by Mr. Tournefort are 
thefe. 

1. The yellow blattaria, with long laciniated leaves. 2. 
The white flowered moth mullein. 3. The purple flowered 
moth mullein. 4. The duflcy, or brownifh purple flowered 
blattaria. 5. The violet flowered blattaria, with large mi- 
ning flowers. 6. The dulky blue flowered hlatiaria. 7. The 
ferrugineous coloured blattaria. 8. The perennial Englifh 
blattaria, with dufky red flowers. 9. The great flowered 
blattaria. 10. The great flowered blattaria, with leaves like 
white mullein, and yellow flowers, n. Hoary blattaria, 
with multifid leaves. 12. Hoary perennial cretic blattaria, 
with leaves placed two and two at the ftalk. Turn. Lift. p. 
r 47- ; 

BLEA, in vegetables, is that part of a tree, which lies imme- 
diately under the bark, and between that and the hard wood, 
and is the firft progrefs of the alteration of the bark into wood 
by the natural growth and ftrengthning of the fibres. 
While the Ilea remains yet foft, and retains fomething of the 
nature of bark, it may maintain a feeble vegetation ; but 
when it is grown abfolutely hard and woody, it can contribute 
nothing to the growth of the tree. The vegetation of the 
young branches of trees is the moft lively and vigorous, and 
the only one that goes as far as the flowers and fruit, and that 
becaufe thefe branches are little elfe but bark. Bocrbaave's 
Chym, n. p. 138. 

BLEACHED. See Bleaching, Cycl. 

We fay bleached hair u , bleached linnen b , bleached yarn or 
thread c , bleached wax, c3V. d — [ 3 Savar. Diet:. Comm. T. 2. p. 
3+5. voce herbe. b Skin. Etym. in voc. c Savar. T. 1. p. 
1635. voc. fil. d Id. in Suppl. p. 147. voc. cire.] See 
the article Hair, £2V. 

BLEAKE, in ichthyology, a name given by us to the fifh, called 
by authors the alburnus and albula. According to the new 
fyftem of Artedi, it is a fpecies of the cyprimts. The French call 
it thcablette. Seethe articles Alburnus and Cyprinus. 

BLEB, a fmall blilter or bubble. See Burble, Cycl. 

Naturalifts have obferved fmall purple blebs on all the plants of 
the hyfericum kind. Phil. Tranf N° 224. p. 365. 
Thick pieces of glafs, fit for large optic glafles, are rarely to be 
had without blebs. Id. N° 4. p. 57. 

BLEEDING {Cycl.) — The puncture made in the operation of 
bleeding mould neither be too fmall, nor too large. In the 
making it, the lancet is to be pufhed (lightly forward by the 
thumb and forefinger, till it has penetrated through the coats 
of the vein ; and at that initant it fhould be raifed a little up- 
wards, in order to inlarge the orifice, and give a more free 
paflage to the blood. The operator mould keep between the 
two extremes of rafhnefs and timidity in making the puncture; 
for, as in the one cafe, he will only divide the common integu- 
ments, and leave the work undone, fo, in the other, he will 
run the rifk of wounding an artery, nerve, or tendon. Dif- 
ferent furgeons open the vein in three different directions : 
fome make the orifice in a ftreight line with the courfe of the 
vein ; others tranfverfely ; but moft make it obliquely : and if 
the patient is to be blooded in the left-arm, the furgeon mould 
be able to ufe his left hand, inftead of his right. Heifer's 
Surgery, p. 276. 

If the blood flops after a fmall time, loofen the bandage a little, 
to give way to more blood's defcending by the artery, and it 
will bleed frefhly again ; and if the orifice be obftructed by too 
great a tenfion of the fkin, or an intrufion of the membrana 
adipofa, the piece of fat fhould be returned by prefling with the 
finger, or a bit of fponge, and the fkin relaxed by bending the 
arm; and, laftly, if the orifice be obftructed by thick grumous 
blood, that impediment may be removed by wiping with a 
fponge dipped in warm water. 

As to the quantity of blood to be taken away, there can be no 
general rule given, becaufe different cafes and constitutions re- 
quire different quantities ; but this may be faid in general, that 
the patient, who fhews no palenefs of countenance, or dimi- 
nution of ftrength or fpirits, may bleed longer than thofe who 
quickly grow faint. 

When a fufEcient quantity of blood is difcharged, the ligature 
muff be immediately taken off, and the fkin about the orifice 
gently ftroaked or preffed together by the two forefingers of 
the left-hand ; by which means, the lips of the divided vein 
are clofed : then the fmaller of the two comprefles is to be ap- 
plied, firft leting what little blood there may be between the 
orifice and the vein be difcharged ; the larger comprefs fhould 
then be laid on the fmaller, and preffed flightly down with the 
thumb : then wiping the blood from the arm, the bandage is 
to be applied. Some wet the comprefles in vinegar, water, or 
fpirit of wine ; but it is not neceffary, and they fit eafieft when 
applied dry. Hei/l. Surg. p. 277. 'See Bandage. 

Bleeding in the hand.— There are two principal veins in the 
hand, which are fometimes opened to bleed the patient : the 

one 



BLE 



one is the falvatella, which runs on the outfide of the back of 
the hand towards the little finger. This wa3 called fplenica by 
the antients, and they eftcemed the opening it particularly fer- 
Viceable in melancholy, and dHeafee of the fpleen. The other 
is the cephalica, which runs betwixt the thumb and forefinger, 
and was fo denominated from an opinion, that the bleeding 
from it was particularly ferviceable in difeafes of the head ; 
but thefe opinions were all without foundation; and tho* the 
patient is bled more difficultly and flowly in thefe veins, the 
effect is the fame as if bled in the arm. It is fomctimes, how- 
ever, neceffary for a furgeon to open them, either at the par- 
ticular defire of the patient, or when the veins of the arm are 
very obfeurely fituated, or He deep, while thefe lie fair and 

■ confpicuous. 
When any one is to be blooded in the hand, it muft firft be held 
for a conlidcrable time in warm water, and well rubbed there 
wjth the other hand, in order to make the fmall veins become 
turgid and confpicuous; then a ligature is to be fixed on the 
wrift, .that the veins may continue thus diftended, and wiping 
the. hand dry with a napkin, an orifice is to be made in the 
moft convenient part of the vein, as in bleeding in the arm. 
If the blood does, not flow freely from the orifice, the hand 
muft bp again plunged into warm water, and kept there, till 
the quantity taken away is judged fufficient ; then the hand is 
to be wiped dry, and the orifice covered with a comprefs, de- 
fended by a proper bandage. Heijl. Surg. p. 279. 

Bleeding in the neck.- -It has been a very antient practice to 
bleed in the external jugular veins of the neck for moft inflam- 
matory diforders of the adjacent parts. The accumulated blood 
and humours may certainly be thus difcharged from the parts, 
and the operation is no-wav difficult or dangerous; fince the 
jugular veins run on each fide the neck from the head to the 
clavicles, juft under the ffcin; They are very large, and eafily 
opened ; but a ftricture is firft to be made on the lower part of 
the neck with a handkerchief, or the like ligature. The beft 
method of raifing this vein is, however, by a loofe ligature 
thrown over the neck, which the patient, or an affiltant, may 
pull downward over the breaft; and by this means the jugular 
veins will be comprefied on each fide, and become turgid, 
without occluding the trachea, or obftructing perforation. 
When the veins are thus made turgid, which ever of them lies 
the faireft, may be fecured by the finger for iucifion, if the 
diforder affects the whole head ; but if only one fide, it is beft 
to open the jugular on that fide. 

When the proper quantity of blood is taken, clofe the orifice, 
and apply a proper comprefs and bandage. The common fear 
of this vein's bleeding afterwards is but ill-grounded, and there 
feldom is any difficulty of flopping the blood. The patient 
commonly faints away in bleeding i but this occafions no 
iarm. Heijl. Surg. p. 283. 

Bleeding intheranul&.—\t is often found of fervice in quin- 
fies and other inflammatory diforders of the neck, to bleed in 
two fmall veins, which run under the tip or end of the tongue, 
cfpecially if a larger vein has been before opened in the neck 
or, arm. To bleed in thefe veins, a ftricture muff be made 
upon the neck ; the apex of the tongue muft he then elevated 
with the left-hand, while with the other the veins are both 
opened, firft one, and then the other, by the lancet. When 
they have bled fufficiently, remove the ftricture from the neck, 
on which the bleeding ufually flops of itfelf ; but, if it does 
not, let the patient take a little vinegar, or red wine, in his 
mouth, or elfe apply a bit of vitriol, or alum, or a comprefs 
dipped in fome ftyptic liquor, till the haemorrhage ccafes. But 
there is no need of being too bufy with thefe topics ; for the 
blood never flows violently, or long, without them ; and if 
therg be not a good quantity of blood difcharged by thefe veins 
on the occafions for which they are ufually opened, the opera- 
tion is of no ufe. Heijl. Surg. p. 284. See Phlebotomy. 

Bleeding at mi artery is called arter'iotcmy. See Arte riotomy. 
Some phyficians extol bleeding as the fureft and moft efficacious 
of all evacuants ; yet was it little known or ufed among the 
antients. Erafiftratus of old, and Hclmont and his followers 
among the moderns, decried bleeding as only fit to let out the 
treafure of life, and draw away the receptacle of the foul a . 
Dr. Morgan fays, that a man never recovers any great lofs of 
blood; which, if true, fhouki make us lefs willing to part with 
it. Others pretend, that twenty or thirty ounces of blood 
are recovered in little more than as many hours ; clfe whence 
fhould fuch profufe haemorrhages as we read of have been fup- 
ported. Some make no fcruple of bleedmg every other 
day in confumptions, for feveral weeks together ; and Dr. 
Morgan owns it of confequence to a phyfician, in moft cafes, 
to take at firft a little blood, that he may be enabled to judge of 
its itate and conftitution, whether there be any other occafion 
for bleeding, or not ; for as this can do no harm, (o it may 
often be .of great ufe b .— [ a Hcffm. New Exper. on Miner. 
Water. §. 3. p. 119. b Morg. Phil. Princ. Med. P. 3. pr. 1. 

P 4°7*] 

in monafteries there were five ftated times in the year, when 
all the monks were obliged to bleed, whatever their habit of 
body might be c . This looks a little too like the method ftill 
ufed in refpect of foldiers horfes, where a whole troop are ufu- 
ally blooded in a day d .-— - [ c Du Cangc, Gloff. Lat. T. 3. p. 
Suppl. Vol. L 



564. voc. imnuere. It. T. 4- P« 597* voc. fanguiminuere. 
d Brack. Not. to Bard. Farr. p. 96. J 

Nothing is more fuccefsful to flop the bleeding of the fmaller 
vefiels, f6r inftance, in cutting for the ftone, than the applica- 
tion of wet fponge. Phil. Tranf. N° 478. p. 3 3, 
Phyficians feem greatly divided as to the propriety of letting; 
blood in the fmall-pox. See Med. Eff. Edinb. abridg. Vol. 2. 
P-4'9- 

From confidcring, fays Mr. Quefnay, all the effects of blood- 
letting, it muft be concluded, that there is only place for bleed* 
zng, when the liquids difturb the a£ion of the folids, or when 
the folids caufe diforder in the fluids ; for when the folids or 
the fluids are found defective abfolutely, or in fhemfelves the 
bad Hate of neither of them can be repaired by bleeding, L'Art 
deGuerir par le Saignee. ap. Med. Eff. Edinb. 
The aphorifm of Hippocrates, if a pregnant woman be let 
blood, fhe will mifcarry, has proved not a little deftrudtive to 
many. Experience thews not only the fafety, but benefit of 
phlebotomy in many cafes of pregnancy. Vid. Boyle, Works 
abridg. Vol. 1. p. 27. 

The bramins never bleed, but, in lieu thereof, faft. Hifl. des 
Bram. ap. Trev. T. 4. p 1438. voc. faigner. 

Bleeding by ?neafure is where account is taken of the quantity 
as it flows from the vein, in order to put a flop to the flux 
when the requifite proportion is had. 

Bleeding at large, where the flux is continued without regard 
to the quantity, till fuch time as fome expected effect is per- 
ceived. This method is fometimes ufed in cafes of apoplexies, 
comata, izfe. 

Blefding, in farriery, is that practifed on horfes, oxen, and 
other black cattle, efpecially to cure and prevent defluxions 
fevers, founderings, farcy, mange, EsV. Vid. Bard. Farr. n' ' 
42. Di&Ruft. T. 1. in voc. F " 

Bleeding is alfo ufed for a hemorrhage or flux of blood from 
a wound, rupture of a vefiel, or other accident. See He- 
morrhage. 

Bleeding of a corpfe, cruentatio cadaver is, is a phsnomenon 
faid to have frequently happened in the bodies of perfons mur- 
dered, which, on the touch, or even approach of the murder- 
er, began to bleed at die nofe, ears, and other parts ; fo as 
formerly to be admitted in England, and ftill allowed in fome 
other parts, as a fort of detection of the criminal, and proof 
of the fact. Vid. Wale. Introduct. Philof. U %. c 2 (28 
p. 689. Voight. Delic. Phyf. ap. Phil. Tranf. N° 77. p. 3017* 
Numerous inftances of thefe pofthumous hemorrhages are 
given by W.ebfler % Lemnius, Libavius, and efpecially 
Horftius f , who has a difcourfe exprefs on the point, f e Exam. 
Witch, c. 16. §. 28, feq. Wale. Lex. Phil. p. 280. voc. 
bluten. f De Cruentatione Cadaverum. Vid. Vater. Phyf. 

Exper. P. 2. §. 2. c. 15. qu 11. p. 273, feq.] 
But this kind of evidence ought to be of fmall weight ; for it is 
to be obferved, that this bleeding does not ordinarily happen, 
even in the prefence of the murderer, yet fometimes in that 
even of the neareft friends, or perfons moft innocent, and 
fometimes without the prefence of any, either friend or foe. 
In effect, where is the impofhbility that a body, efpecially if 
full of blood, upon the approach of external heat, having been 
confiderably ftirred or moved, and a putrefaction comin^ on, 
fome of the blood- vefiels fhould burft, as it is certain they all 
will in time ? Vater. loc. cit. 

Bleeding is alfo applied, in a lefs proper fenfe, to a flux of 
fap out of the wounded vefiels of plants, either fpontaneoufly 
at certain feafons, or by art, and the help of iucifion. See 
the article Sap. 

This amounts to the fame with what is otherwife called weep- 
ing, droppings running, he. 

In this fenfe, all plants, in the fummer-time, are found to 
bleed, that is, to yield a juice from fap-vefTels, either in the 
bark, or in the margin of the pith; the faps, thus bled, having 
either a four, fweet, hot, bitter, or other tafle. At times alfo, 
the veffels in the bark of a vine-branch bleed a four fap. 
But that which is vulgarly called bleeding, as in a vine, is a 
different thing, both as to the liquor iffuing, and the place 
where it iffues, being neither a fweet, nor four, but taftelefs 
fap, iffuing not from any vefiels in the bark, but from the air- 
veffels in the wood. 

So that there is as much difference betwixt bleeding in a vine, 
and the fifing of the fap in any other tree in March and July, 
as there is betwixt falivation and an haemorrhage ; or be- 
twixt the courfe of the chyle in the lactiferous veffels, and the 
circulation of the blood in the arteries and veins. Grew, Anat, 
of Plant. 1. 3. c. 1. §. 8. p. 125. 

Ray, Willughby, Lifter, Tonge, Grew, Kales, and other mo- 
dern naturalifts, have given a great number of obfervations on 
the bleeding of plants, the times and feafons thereof, the quan- 
tities difcharged s, and the forts of trees moft fubject thereto, 
particularly the birch h , fycamore ', walnut-tree k , vine ', wil- 
low m , and aloe ". Such bleedhgs, when fpontaneous, are 
ranked by Tournefort in the number of difeafes of plants, an- 
swering to a plethora in animals, or a fuperabundance of 
juice .— [ 6 Phil. Tranf. N° 40. p. 798. It.N° 44. p. 880, 
Ifeq. It. N° 43. p. 854. It. N° 57. p. 1 165. It. N°7o. p. 
2119, feq. It. N° 224. p. 382. Greiv, Idea Anat. Plant. §. 
5 A 2> 



B L E 



B L I 



7% p. ii. h Vid. Phil. Tranf. N" 48. p. 963. ' Id. 
N° 68. p. 2067, feq. k Id. N° 58. p. 1 199, feq. ' Hales. 
Vegct. Stat, c. 3. Phil. Tranf. N° 398. p. 274. ni Ray, 
Phil. Lett. p. 205. n Hcugbt. Colled. T. 2. p. 337- N r 
324. ° Mem. Acad. Scienc. an. 1705. p. 437. and p. 

4"I2.] See Birch, &c. 
BLEMMYES {Cycl.)- Some hold the origin of the fable of the 
blemmyes to have arifen from this, that the people of that part 
hid, in fome meafure, their heads between their {boulders, by 
twilling thefe up to an immoderate height ; fo that wearing 
withal Jong hair, their heads and necks did not appear : fome- 
thing like which lias been obferved by modern travellers. Vid. 
Borell. Obferv. Medic. Phyf. cent. 3. obf. 3. Aldrovand. ap. 
Schott. Phyf. Cur. 1. 3. c. 11. & c. 9. §. 1. Banian. Hire. 
Orb. Ter. P. 1. c. 9. fe£t. 2. §. tar. p. 36.?. 
BLENCH, a fort of tenure of land; as to hold land in blench is 
by payment of a fugar-loaf, a couple of capons, a beaver-hat, 
iSc. it the fame be demanded in the name of blench? i. e. no- 
mine alba firma:. Blount. 
BLEND~/wta/ iron? a coarfe fort of iron from Staffordfhire 
mines, ufed for making nails and heavy ware ; in fome places 
alfo for horfe-fhoes. Plott? Nat. Hill. Staffordfh. c. 4. §.21. 
Hcugbt. Collect. T. 2. N° 271. p. 221. 
BLENn-waier? a diftemper incident to black cattle, and comes 
feveral ways, 1. From blood. 2. From the yellows, which is 
a ringleader of all difeafes. And, 3. From change of ground ; 
for being hard, it is apt to breed this evil, which, if not reme- 
died in fix days, will be pari help. Diet. Ruft. T. 1. invoc. 
BLENDE, in natural hiflory, a name given to a fubflance, re- 
sembling, in fome degree, the ores of lead ; but containing 
very little of that metal, and fometimes none at all : it is there- 
fore called by fome mock lead. It is ufually found about the 
mines of lead, and has commonly fpars and cryllals about it. 
BLENNIUS, in the Linnaean fyftem of zoology, the name of a 
genus of fifties of the general order of the acanthopterygii. The 
characters of this genus are, that the membrane of the gills has 
fix bones ; the fore-part of the head is very flanting ; and the 
belly fins have two bones. Of this genus are the blennus? alau- 
da, &c. Linn. Syft. Nat. p. 54. 
Blennius, in the Artedian fyftem of ichthyology, the name of 
a genus of fifties ; the characters of which are thefe : it is of 
the acanthopterygious kind ; and the branchioflege mem- 
brane on each fide contains fix diftinct and eafily perceived 
bones : the head is compreffed, and in many fpecies obtufe at 
the end, or very declivious from the eyes to the mouth : the 
body alfo is comprefled, and ufually variegated with feveral co- 
lours: the jaws are covered with large lips: there is only one 
im on the back, and that generally reaches from the head to 
the tail, or nearly fo : this fometimes has little bones, in fome 
fpecies prickly, in others not fo, and fometimes one or two 
flnnula? or appendages, in the forehead near the eyes : the belly 
fins Hand very forward ; and the eyes are covered with a fkin : 
the belly fins never have any more than two ribs. Thefe are 
the true and diftindtive characters of the blennius ; and the ge- 
nuine fpecies of this genus are thefe : 1. The blennius? with a 
furrow between the eyes, and a large fpot in the back fin. 
This is the common blennius of authors. 2. The blennius? with 
two fmall pinnulx at the eyes, and with twenty-three bones 
in the pinna am. This is the fifli called by Willughby and 
others gottorugine. 3. The blennius? with the upper jaw longer 
than the under, and with the head acuminated at the top. 
This is the ftfli called alauda nan crijlata by authors; and the 
mulgmno and bull-card by the people of Cornwall. 4. The 
blennius? with a -cuticular creft running tranfverfely over the 
head. This is the alauda crijlata of authors. The crefl is a 
triangular lobe of fkin, red at the edges. It is fituated between 
the eyes. 5. The blennius, with about ten black foots, and a 
white limb, on each fide of the back fin. This is the guncl- 
lus comubienjium? or, as fome call it, the butter-jijl)? or liparis 
Artedi? Gen. Pifc p. 22. 

The name is of Greek origin, and is derived from the word 
$j<tv»», which fignifies a tough and mucous matter, fuch as the 
body of this fim is covered with. 
BLENNUS, in zoology, a very remarkable fifh, called in Eng- 
lifh the buttcrfiy-fijh. It is very thick at the head, and grows 
gradually fmaller towards the tail. Its moft ufual fize is about 
iix inches in length, and oftener lefs than more than that. Its 
colour is a pale-blueifh, variegated with olive-coloured or dufky 
greenifh lines. The eyes are very large, and their iris red or 
Ciffron-coloured. They are placed in the top of the head, and 
very near one another, with a furrow between them, and over 
each a fmall fin. The mouth is fmall; but capable of great 
extenfion : the foreteeth long, and placed regularly, refemblino- 
the dei.fes inciforcs of quadrupeds, with two other longer and 
crooked behind them, like the canini. It has a tranverfe fkin 
in .the middle of the palate, to keep the food from returning 
out of the -mouth. It has one long back fin reaching from near 
the head to the tail. This is much broader near the head 
than elfewhere ; and has, near its fifth ray or nerve, a beau- 
tiful fpot, refcmbling an eye, black in the middle, and fur- 
rounded with a white circle. It is from this fpot, fo like thofe 
in the wings of fome butterflies, that it got its Englifh name ; 
and by this it is zjafily known from all other fifties. It has no 
fcales ; but lias a dotted line running down its fides, and a large 



and prominent belly. It is common in the Mediterranean, 
and is fold in Venice and elfewhere for the faber. The flefh is 
very foft. IFillughby? Hift. Pifc. p. 132. Aldrovand. de Pifc. 
1. 2. c. 26. See Tab. of fiih.es, N° 16. 
Bellonius feems to have defcribed a different fifh under this 
name, mentioning it as covered with Ioofe fcales, and with 
extremely minute teeth. But Salvian, Aldrovand, Ray, €?V. 
all underftand this fifh alone by this name. 

Blennus, in ichthyology, is alfo a name given by fome authors, 
particularlySchonfeldt, to the fyngnathus corpore hexagons? cauda 
pinnaia ; the acus of Ariflotle ; and acus fecunda of other wri- 
ters ; called alfo by Gefner and Bellonius typble ?narina. 

Blennus, in zoology, a name ufed alfo by fome for the tobac- 
copipe-fifh. Sehonf, Ichth. p. 1 1. 

BLESENSIS bolus? bole of Bids? m the materia medica, a very 
valuable medicinal earth dug about Saumur, Blois, and Bour- 
goyne in France, and feeming to poflefs all the virtues of the 
Armenian bole of Galen, which it alfo much refembles in ex- 
ternal appearance. It is an extremely pure and fine earth, of 
a regular and compact texture, yet very light ; and in colour 
of an extremely pale yellow, with fome faint blufh of redifh- 
nefs. It is naturally of a fmooth furface, crumbles to pieces 
eafily between the fingers, and does not ftain the hands ; and 
melts freely in the mouth, leaving no fenfation of hard par- 
ticles between the teeth. It ferments violently with acid men- 
ftruums, and does not burn to a rednefs, as the common yellow 
earths do. Hill? Hift. of Foff. p. 7. 

It is a very valuable medicine in fluxes and many other cafes, 
and might be had in any quantities, at a fmall price ; but fuch 
is the prefeut unhappy ftate of medicine, that the druggifls 
content themfelves with the moft wretched counterfeits in the 
place of drugs even fo cheap as thefe, while there can be had 
any thing cheaper. Many of our phyficians prefcribe this bole; 
but it is not kept in the /hops. The common red French bole 
is generally fold in its place, and that too often counterfeited, 
or, inftead of it, the fubflance we call bole Armenic, which 
is no other than a mixture of tobaccopipe-clay and red ochre. 

BLESTRISMUS, 0?tf!rfWf<^-, in the antient phyfic, a continual 
tofling and inquietude of the body, occafioned by a tumultuary 
efiervefcence of the blood, efpecially in acute fevers. Cajf. Lex, 
Med. p. 107. 

BLE FA alba? an epithet given by fome to the milky urine void- 
ed in fome diforders of the kidneys, ranked by Paracelfus among 
the caufes of the phthifis. Paracelf. de Tartar. 1. 2. tract. 3. 
c. 3. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 107. 

BLETUS, 0fetif6*, in the antient phyfic, a perfon whole fide, by 
reafon of fome internal inflammation, as a pleurify or peri- 
pneumony, turns black or livid fpotted, chiefly presently after 
death. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 107. 

BLEW-CAP, an Englifh name for a peculiar fpecies of fifh of 
the falmon-kind, diftinguifhed by a broad blue fpot on the 
head, from whence they have their name. Thefe feem not to 
breed with us ; but appear in our rivers only at certain fea- 
fons, when there have been very violent north winds. This 
fifh is feldom found fingle ; fo that the fifliermen rejoice at the 
taking one of them, expecting a large fhoal of them near. 
Willughb? Hift. Pifc. p. 193. 

BLEYME, in farriery, an inflammation in a horfe's hoof, oc- 
cafioned by blood putrified in the inner part of the coffin to- 
wards the heel, between the fole and the coffin-bone. 
Some write the word corruptly bleyne a . It is originally French, 
blehne? which fignifies the fame b . — [ a Guill. Gent. Diet. P. 
1. in voc, bleyne. b Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 107Z. invoc. 
bleime.] 

There are three forts of bleymes ; the firft bred in fpoiled wrin- 
kled feet with narrow heels, are ufually feated in the inward or 
weakeft quarter: the fecond, befides the ufual fymptoms of 
the firft, infects the griftle, and muft be extirpated, as in the 
cure of a quitter-bone : the third is occafioned by fmall Hones 
and gravel between the fhoe and the fole. — For a cure, they 
pare the foot, let out the matter, if any, and drefs the fore, 
like the prick of a nail. Diet. Ruft. T. 1 . in voc. 

BLICEA, in zoology, the name of a fmall fifh of the harengi- 
form kind, caught in the German and other feas, and fiippo- 
fed by many to be the fame with what in England we call 
the fprat, which to fome feems to be no other than a youn» 
herring. Willughby? Hift. Pifc. p. 228. 

Blicea, in zoology, is likewife the name of a frefli-water fifh 
of the malacoftomous, or, as we call it in Englifh, the leather- 
mouthed kind, feeming to be the fame with the more common 
kind of carcaffius. Willughby? Hift. Pi f. p. 250. 

Blicea marina? in zoology, the name of an Eaft Indian fifh, 
which might be more properly called harengus minor Indicia? 
or the fmall Indian herring. It is of the fhape of the herring ; 
but fomewhat broader and thinner, and is of the fame colour. 
Its tail alfo is forked ; but its head is of an odd figure, its eyes 
and the end of its fnout being extremely large. This fifh 
fwims ufually in vaft ftioals, and is caught principally on the 
coaft of Malabar. It is a well-tafted fifti ; but has not at all 
the tafte of theherring. It takes fait, which fcarce any other 
of the Eaft Indian fifh will do, and is therefore very much va- 
lued, and fent into all the neighbouring parts of the country in 
pickle. There is alfo another very confiderable ufe it is put to 
6 by 



B L I 

"by the natives, -which is the manuring the lands whereon they 
fow their rice: they ufe this fifh, which is caught in prodigi- 
ous plenty, inftead of dung on this occafion. Ray, Ichthyol. 
Append, p. z. 
BLIEGG, in ichthyology, a name given by the Germans to the 
fifti we call the bleake, and authors in general the albula and 
alburna. It is by Artedi very properly referred to the genus of 
the cyprini, and diftinguifhed by the name of the five inch cy- 
prinns, with twenty rays in thepimia am. 
BLIGHTS, (Cycl.) fometimes alfo written blites, are the fame with 
what we otherwife call blajh, or blajlings. Morti?n. Art. 
Husband. 1. 7. c. 1. p. 305. 

Another method, befides that mentioned in the Cyclopaedia, 
to preferve trees from blights^ is the ufe of tobacco-duff; or by 
warning the leaves with water, wherein tobacco-ftalks have 
been infufed. 

Another is by pulling off the leaves when withered, and cut- 
ting off the fmaller branches, when they produce crooked and 
unnatural fhoots. 

Some imagine, that the blights, moft deftructive to fruit-trees, 
are "produced by fmall fliowers of rain, or white hoar-frofts 
falling on the blofToms ; which being fucceeded by north or 
eagerly winds, or frofty mornings, occafion the mifchief fo 
frequent in the fpring-feafon. To prevent thefc, it has been 
recommended by a reverend author to build new walls, in 
which, at every third courfe of bricks, are to be laid a row 
of plain tiles, to project forwards, and hang over the plain of 
the wall an inch and half, to carry off the perpendicular dews 
and rain, leaving room at diftances between the tiles to carry 
up the branches of the tree. 

Some judge, that the frequent blights to which corn is fubjecf 
after a wet fummer, are owing to over much moifture lying 
continually at its roots, which makes it run much to ftraw, 
and little to grain; the moid vapours exhaling from the ground 
at the time when it mould kern, operating like a mildew, and 
preventing the due growth of the ear. Mortim. loc. cit. 
But Mr. Hates's account of blights appears the moft authentic. 
According to him, they are often caufed by a continued dry 
eafterly wind for Several days together, without the interven- 
tion of fhowers, or any morning dew, by which the perfpira- 
tion in the tender blofibms is flopped ; fo that in a fhort time 
their colour is changed, and they wither and decay: and if 
there happen a long continuance of the fame weather, it equally 
affecls the tender leaves, whofc perfpiring matter becomes 
thickened and glutinous, fo as clofely to adhere to the furfaces 
of the leaves, and become a proper nutriment to infects, which 
are always found preying on the leaves and tender branches of 
fruit-trees, when this fort of blight happens, tho' it be not the 
infe<5ls which are the rirft caufe. The beft remedy yet known, 
is gently to wafh and fprinkle over the trees from time to time 
with fair water ; and if the young and tender moots feem much 
■ infected, to wafh them with a woolen cloth, fo as to clear 
them, if poffible, from this glutinous matter, that their r$fpi- 
ratiori and perfpiration may not be obftructed. Add, that broad 
fiat pans or tubs of water being placed near the trees, which 
may receive the vapours exhaled from them, will help to keep 
their tender parts in a ductile ffate ; but whenever this opera- 
tion of wafhing the tree is performed, it fliould be early in the 
day, that the moifture may be exhaled before the cold of the 
night comes on, efpecially if the nights are frofty ; nor fhould 
it be done when the fun Alines very hot upon the wall, which 
would be fubje<3 to fcorch up the tender bloffoms. 
Another caufe of blights in the fpring is (harp hoary frofts, 
which are often fucceeded by hot fun-fhine in the day-time, 
-which is the moft fudden and certain deftroyer of fruits known; 
for the cold of the night ftarves the tender parts of the blof- 
foms, and the fun riling hot upon the walls before the moifture 
is dried from the blofibms, which being in fmall globules, doth 
collect, the rays of the fun, and thereby fcorch the tender 
flowers and other parts of plants. 

But that blights are frequently no more than an inward weak- 
nefs or diftemper in trees, evidently appears, if we confi.ler 
how often it happens, that trees againft the fame wall, ex- 
pofed to the fame afpec~t, and equally enjoying the advantages 
of fun and air, with every other circumftancc which might 
render them equally healthy, are often obferved to differ great- 
ly" in ftrength and vigour ; and as often do we obferve the weak 
trees to be continually blighted, when the vigorous ones in the 
fame fituation efcape. This weaknefs in trees proceeds either 
from want of a fuflicient fupply of nourifhment to maintain it 
in perfect vigour, or from fome ill qualities in the foil where 
it grows, or, perhaps, from fome bad quality in the ftock, or 
inbred diftemper of the bud or cyon, which it had imbibed 
from its mother -tree, or from mifmanagement in the pruning, 
&c See Pruning, Cycl. 

But there is another fort of blight, againft which it is more dif- 
ficult to guard fruit-trees ; that is, fharp, pinching, frofty morn- 
ings, which often happen at the time when the trees are in 
flower, or while the fruit is very young, and occafion the blof- 
foms or fruit to drop off; and fometimes the tender parts of 
the fhoots and leaves are greatly injured thereby. The only 
method yet found out to prevent this mifchief is, by carefully 
covering the walls, either with mats, canvas, &c. which be- 
ing fattened fo as not to be difturbed with the wind, and fuf- 



£ L I 

fered to remain on during the night, are to be taken off every 
day, if the weather permits. 

Another fort of blight, which fometimes happens in April or 
May, and which is often very deftruiStiveto orchards and open 
plantations, and againft which we know of no remedy, is 
what is called zfire blajl, which in a few hours hath not only 
deftroyed the fruit and leaves, but many times parts of the 
trees, and fometimes whole ones have been killed by it. This 
is fuppofed to be effected by volumes of tranfparent flying va- 
pours, which, among the many forms they revolve into, may 
fometimes approach fo near to a hemifphere, or hemi- 
cylinder, either in their upper or lower furface, as thereby 
to make the beams of the fun converge enough to fcorch the 
plants, or trees they fall upon, in proportion to the greater or 
lefs convergency of the fun's rays. This more frequently hap- 
pens in clofe plantations, where the ftagnating vapours from 
the earth, and the plentiful perfpirations from the trees, are 
pent in, for want of a free air to diflipate and difpel them ; 
than in thofe planted at a greater diftance, or furrounded with 
hills or woods. Mill. Gard. Diet, in voc. See Rust. 

BLIKE, in zoology, a name given by fome to an anadrornous 
fifh, fomewhat refembling our river chub, and called by 
Gefner capita anadromtts ; but more generally known by the 
name of zerta, or die zerte. IVillughby, Hift. Pifc. p. 257. 
See the article Zerta. 

BLIND (Cycl.)— Pore Blind denotes only a great degree of fhort- 
fightednefs. Phil. Tranf. N° 37. p. 731. 

Moon Blind is ufed in fpeaking of horfes, which lofe their 
fight only under certain ftates of the moon, and fee at every 
other time. Diet. Ruff. T. 2. voc. Moon. 
A blind man by the civil law cannot make a teftament, except 
under certain modifications ; but in every cafe he is difabled 
from being a witnefs to a teftament. Cah. Lex. Jurid. p. 1 3 \ , 



and 



p. 195-. voc. caciis. 



We read of blind authors, and men of learning a . Blind po- 
ets, as Thamyrus b , Homer % and Milton. Blind aftrono- 
mers, as Galileo and Caffini d . Blind geometricians, as' 
profufTorSaunderfon of Cambridge,^.— [ a Earthol.ASt. Med. 
T. 2. p. 78. Hift. Acad. Infer. T. r. p. 487, b Fabric. 
Bibl. Grsec. 1. 1. c. 35. §. 4. T. r. p. 240. The tradition 
is, that his eyes were put out for his temerity, in having con- 
tended for the palm in poetry with the mufes. c Fabric. Bibl. 
Graec. 1.2. c. j. §.7. T. 1. p. 259, where the feveral wri- 
ters in the difpute concerning Homer's blindnefs are recited. 
d Fonten. Elog. des Acad. T. 2. p. 145, where the author 
poetically imagines them to have been ftruck blind, likeTire- 
fias, for prying too near into the fecrets of the gods. ] 



inary cf all is a blind guide, who, accord- 



The moft extraord. 

ing to the report of good writers, ufed to conduct, the mer- 
chants through the lands and defarts of Arabia a . James 
Bernoulli contrived a method of teaching blind perfons 
to write b .— [ a Leo. Afr. Defer. Afr. 1. 6. p. 246. Cofauh. 
Treat. ofEnthuf. c. 2. p. 45. b Fonten. Elog. des Acad. p. 
114.] 
Blind is alfo ufed for occult, or imperceptible. Hence blind 
rampart, cacntnvallutn, among the antients, was that befetwith 
fharp ftakes, concealed by grafs or leaves growing over them. 
Fejl. 1. 3. ap. Cah. loc. cit. 
Blind tejihmuies, caxa tcftimonia, thofe given by abfent perfons 

in writing. Cah. Lex. Jur. p, i\x. voc. caca. 
Blind is alfo ufed in fpeaking of bodies without apertures. 

Hence, 
Blind "wall, cacus paries, that without windows a . In a like 
fenfe we meet with blind chamber, cescum cubiculum b . — [ a Cah. 
ibid. b Varro, Ling. Lat. 1. 8.] 
Blind is alfo ufed in (peaking of veffels which are not perfo- 
rated. 

In this fenfe, the chemifts fay a blind alembic. A tube is faid 
to be blind, when it is clofed a-top. 

Some anatomifts alfo call the third cavity of the ear ccecum, as 
having no iflue ; but it is more ufually denominated labyrinth. 
See Labyrinth, Cycl. 
Blind granado, that which does not light or take fire. Fafch. 

Lex. Milit. p. ico. 
Blind, in zoology, a local name for a fifh, called by authors 
the afellus lufcus, and more univerfally in Englifh the bil. It 
is a fifh of the cod kind, but never growing to any great fize. 
The word blind is ufed in Cornwall. IVtllughlys Hift. pifc. 
p 169. See Asellus and Bil. 
Blind, or Blinde, among minerahfts, a kind of lead marca- 
fite, by our miners called mock-ore, mock-had, and wild lead. 
See Marcasite, Lead, &c. 

Blinde is a mineral mafs, flaky, gloffy, and breaking in an- 
gles, much like the potters lead ore, only of a colour more 
dufky, and approaching to black. In it are veins of a yellow 
fliinina marcafite, with a little white fpar, and on one fide a 
greenifh seruginous matter. On a trial by the fire, it yielded 
a very little copper, lefs lead, and no tin. It is very obfti- 
nate, feveral attempts having been made with the alcaline 
fluxes to run it, in vain. Woodvj. Nat. Hift. Engl. Foff. P. 1. 
p. 183. 

The German minerahfts call it blende, whence our denomina- 
tion blinde. It anfwers to what in Agricgla is called Gakna 
inanis. See Galena. 

it 



B L I 



B L I 



It ufually lies immediately over the veins of lead ore, [in. die 1 
mines which produce it, for it is not found in all. When 
the miners fee this, they know the vein of ore is very near. 
Ray's Engl. Words, p. 1 1 «. 

Blinds, pr.BUKOBS. in the military art, denote every thing 
fervingto cover the befiegars from the enemy, as wool-packs, 
e.irth-bafkets, fand-bags, and the like. Quill. Gent. Di&. 
P. 2. in voc. Fa$k*bex. Milit. p. 96. feq. voc. tim- 
dungen. 

Blhuics are fometimes only canvas frretched to take away the 
fight of the enemy ; fometimes they are planks let up, pro- 
perly called mantelets ; others are of bafkets, others of barrels. 

Blinde s more peculiarly denote pieces of wood laid a-crofs a 
trench, to fupport fafcines or bafkets, which are placed on 
them, loaded with earth to cover the workmen i . They are 
chiefly ufed, where the trenches are carried on in the face of 
the place, in a right line, fo as the enemy might fcour them 
with their guns from ^he walls b . — [ a Qzan. Did:. Math. p. 
6co. b F.afeh. Lex,.&<Mit. p. 96.] 

Blinds differ from chandeliers, as the latter are intended as a 
fcreen from above, the former from before. Felib. Princ. de 
1'Archit. p. 74. SeeCHANDELiER, Cycl. _ 
Somealfo rank mantelets in the number of blindes. Fafh. Lex 
Milit. p. 97. voc. blendungen. SccMantelet, Cycl. 

Blind is fometimes alio ufed for orillon. Milit. Diet, in voc. 
See Oullon, Cycl. 

BLINDING, a fpecies of corporal punifhment antiently in- 
flicted on thieves % adulterers b , perjurers c , and others ; and 
from which the antient chriftians were not exempt . The 
inhabitants of the city Apollonia executed it on their watch, 
whom they found afleep s . Democritus, according to Plutarch, 
Cicero, and A Gellius, put out his own eyes, that he might 
be left difturbed in his mental contemplations, when thus freed 
from the diftraction of the objects of fight f . Though Labe- 
rius gives another reafon, viz. that he might not have the 
mortification of feeing wicked men in fplendor and triumph ; 
and Tertullian another, viz. that he might be exempted from 
the ftimulus to venery, excited by the fight of women s. — 
[ a Vid. Holm. Polyhift. c. 4. Lamprid- W Alex. Sever, c. 17. 
b Vakr. Max. 1 6. c. 5. n. 3. c Luitprand. de Reb. Imp. 
&Reg. 1. z. c 1 1. d Lafiant. de Mort. Perfecut. c. 36. n. 
7. c He*odot I. 6. c. 92. f Au. GeII.No&. Att. 1. 10. 
c. 77. Cicero, Tufc. Quasft. 5. * Tertall. Adv. Gent. Stanl. 
Hift. Philof P. 11. c. 5. p.755.0 

BtlNmHG, ohcaeatio, in the black art, denotes a fpecies of ne- 
cromancy, whereby a vifible body may he concealed, or hid- 
den by an invifiblc power. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 532. voc. ob~ 
c&catia. 

Blinding of a cafemate fignifies erecting a battery againft it, in 
order to difmount its cannon, and render diem ufelefs. Trev. 
Diet. Univ. T.i. p. 723. voc. aveughr. 

BLINDNESS {Cycl) is of divers kinds. Natural blindnefs is 
that happening according to the ordinary courfe of things; 
thus that of certain infects formed without eyes, though it is 
not eafy to fix which thefe are, fince divers animals have been 
erroneoufly fuppofed fo, on account of their fmallnefs or imper- 
ccptiblenefs ; as the crecilia, commonly called the blind worm, 
the mole, fcff. Grew, Muf. Reg. Societ. P. 1. §. 3. p. 48. 
That moles are naturally blind is a popular error, arifing partly 
from the fmallnefs of their eyes, and partly from their being 
hid, or buried deep in the head, to fave them from the annoy- 
ances, which otherwifc they would be perpetually liable to, in 
digging under ground; but, on occafion, they can exert or 
thruft them forward, as is likewife done by fnails. Brown, 
Vulg. Error, I. 3. c. 18. p. 123. 
Preternatural, or morbid blindnefs, is that owing to difeafe or 
accident. 

Total blindnefs,, that wherein all fight or perception, even of 
light, is wanting, as is the cafe of thofe who are faid to be 
jlonc blind. 

Partial blindnefs, that wherein fome faint glimmering is left, 
as is always the cafe in people who have ripe cataracts, who 
are never fo blind, but they can difcern day from night ; and, 
for the moft part, in a ftrong light, diftinguifh black, white 
and fcarlet, though they cannot perceive the fhape of any 
thing. The reaibn is, that the light by which thofe per- 
ceptions are made, being let in obliquely through the aqueous 
humour, or the anterior furface of the chryftalline, (by which 
the rays cannot be brought into a focus upon the retina) they 
can difcern in no other manner, than a found eye can through 
a gkfs of broken jelly, where a great variety of furfaces fo 
differently refract the light, that the feveral diitinct pencils of 
rays cannot be collected by die eye into their proper foci; 
wherefore the fhape of an object in fuch a cafe cannot be at all 
difcerned, though the colour may. Vid. Philof. Tranf. N° 
4©2. p 447. 

Perpetual blmdnefs, that which remains alike under all the di- 
verfity of feafons-, times, ages, fcfj. 

Tranfcieht blindnefs, that which gives way of itfelf in due 
time, as that of whelps.. 

The Nogais tartars, according to father du Ban the jefuit, 
who lived among them, are born blind, and open not their 
eyes, ti after feveral days a ; as the blindnefs of whelps for feve- 

5 



raJ days after they are littered, which is commonly faid to held 
nine days, rarely twelve b . — [ a Vid. Nouv. Mem. des Meff. 
T.i. p. 23. Trev. Mem. Hift. Art. an. 1715. p. 1532. 
*>" Brovm, Vulg. Err. 1. 3. c. 27. p. 147.] 
Periodical blindnefs, that which comes and goes by turns, ac- 
cording to the feafon of the moon, time of day, and the like. 
Nocturnal blindnefs, called alfo nyctalopia, that which entries 
on the fetting of the fun in perfons who fee perfectly in the 
day, but become blind as pofts as foon as night comes on. 
Brigg, in Phil. Tranf. N° 159. p. 5G0, where an inftance of 
it is given. 

Lunar blindnefs, that which happens under a certain ftate or 
age of the moon, frequent enough in horfes, but fometimes 
alfo obferved in men. A very extraordinary inftance of this 
kind is related in the Philofophical Tranfactions : a poor man 
in the north of Scotland was, every year in his life, taken 
blind two days before the new moon, and recovered again at 
the inftant of the new moon. Vid. Phil. Tranf. N° 233. p. 
728. 

The caufes of blindnefs are either ordinary, as a decay of the 
optic nerve ; (an inftance whereof we have in the academy of 
fciences, where, upon opening the eye of a perfon long blind, 
the optic nerve was found extremely fhrunk and decayed, and 
having no medulla in it) or fome external violence, vitious 
conformation, growth of a cataract, gutta ferena, fmall-ppx, 
or the like. Vid. Mery, in Hift. Acad. Scienc. Par. ann. 
1 71 3. p. 161. 

In the hiftory of the academy of fciences, we have an account 
of a perfon born feemingly without eyes, i. e. the eyes were 
covered up by the eye-lids, which were grown together. Hift. 
Acad. Scienc. ann. 1721. p. 42. 

Extraordinary caufes of 'blindnefs are malignant flenches, poi- 
fonous juices dropped into the eye, baneful vermin, long con- 
finement in the dark, or the like. 

We have an account in the hiftory of the academy of fciences, 
of two labourers {truck quite blind by a fetid damp or ftench ; 
but cured again in twenty-four hours by M. Chomel a . And 
Boyle fpeaks of a blindnefs occafioned by a drop of liquor from 
a fpider depofited in the eye b .— [ * Hift. Acad. Scienc. aim. 
'7 11 ' P- Zh fe[' b Beyk Ph^' Work, abrid. T. 3. p. 

The ducks which generate underground, and break out into 
the Zirchnitzer-fea in Carniola after alt great ftorms, are blind 
at their firft eruption ; but, in fome time, come to their fight. 
Among the caufes of blindnef muft alfo be recited the artificial 
ways of blinding practifed on criminals, &c. of which we find 
frequent mention in antient writers, under the denominations 
obcacatio, exoculatio c , ccuhnan effoffio d , abbacinatio e . To 
which may be added elufcatio, which only denoted a kind of 
half-blinding, or putting out one of the eyes, and leaving the 
other f .~ [ c Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. z. p. 321. voc. exa- 
culare. d Vid. Spelm. GlofT p. 434. voc. oculorum effoffio. 

e ^Du Cange, ibid. T. 1. p. i.voc. abbacinare. f C ah. hex. 
Jur. p. 323. voc. eiuftare.] 

Sometimes lime and vinegar, or barely fcalding vinegar, was 
poured into the eyes, till their balls were confumed ; fome- 
times a rope was twifted round the head till the eyes ftarted 
out. Schott. Lex. Antiq. in voc. augen. 

In the middle age, they changed total blindnefs for a great dark- 
nefs, or diminution of fight, which they produced by holding 
a red-hot iron difli or bafon before the eyes, till their humours 
were dried, and their coats fhrivelled up. 

The remedies for blindnef are either regular, empirical, or fu- 
perftitious. 

Regular remedies are ophthalmic lotions adapted to the parti- 
cular evil, collyriums, and the like. 

Empirical remedies are certain mercurial and arfenical drops 
and powders, prefcribed equally againft all fpecies of this dif- 
eafe £ j or manual, as by couching h , and the like. — [ s Vid. 
Boyle, Phil. Work, abrldg. T. 1. p. 103, where he fpeaks of 
an empyrical cure for blindnefs invented by Adr. Glaffmaker, 
being a fort of turbith made by precipitating quickfilver with 
oil of vitriol. h Vid. Hift. Acad, Scienc. ann. 172 1. p. 47, 
where is an account of cutting open the eyes of a perfon, in 
whom they were naturally clofed up, and covered over by the 
eye-lids.] 

Su peril: itious remedies are of various kinds, as that given by 
Myrepfus, pretended to have been revealed by the Virgin »; 
or the gall of Jonas's whale, the fifh lamia, or canis carcha- 
rias; not to mention thofe fictitious cures attributed by Spar- 
tian to the emperor Hadrian k , and others.— [ * Vid. Fabric. 
Bibl. Gra?c. 1. 6. c. 9. p. 7. & Barth. Act. Med. T. 1. p. 
298. k Vid. Bayle, Diet. Crit. T. z. p. 668. voc. Hadrian. 
note (M).] 

The miferies of blindnef are feelingly painted by Milton ', and 
may be alfo partly guefled at by the extaiies into which per- 
fons have fallen on their recovery from it m . Mr. Boyle men- 
tions a gentleman, who having been blind, and brought to 
fight at eighteen, was very near going diftracted with the 
joy".-[ ! Milt. Parad. Loft, 1. 3. init, m Phil. Tranf. 
N° 402. p. 450. n Boyle, Phil. Work, abridg. T. 1. 

p. 4-1 

We find various recompenfes for blindnefs, or fubftitutes for 

the 



B L I 



ttie ufe cf the eyes, in the wonderful fagacity of many blind 
perfons recited by Zahnius in his cculus artificially and others. 
In fome, the defect has been fupplicd by a moil excellent: gift 
of remembring whit they had feen ; as was the cafe of the 
fculptor mentioned by Aldrovandus. Others by a delicate 
riofe, or fen fe of fmelling ; as in the blind guide mentioned 
above, who diitinguilhcd the different fcent of the earth in 
thfrerent parts, and thus found his way through the fandy 
defarts of Arabia, fome of the earth being readied up to him 
at every mile p : not to mention other inilances given by 
Smctius P, of pcrfons whofe loft of fight has been fupplied by 
their nofes. Others by a fine ear, or fenfe of hearing ; as in Ri- 
chard Clutterbuck of Redborough in Gloccftcrfhire, who, 
though perfectly blind, had fo curious an ear, that he could 
hear the fine fend of an hour-glafs fall 1, Others by an exqui- 
fite touch, or fenfe of feeling, which they have had in fuch per- 
fection, that as it has been laid* of fome, that they learned to 
hear with their eyes, it may be laid of thefe, that they taught 
themfclves to fee with their hands r .— [° Leo Jfric. Defer. 
Afr. 1. 6. p. 246; Cafaub. of Enthuf c. 2. p. 45. v Mifc. 

Med. I. 5. ep. 1 5. Barthol. Act. Med. T. 2. obf. 32. p. 78. 
1 Plott, Hilt. Nat. Stafford, c. 8. §. 60. p. 300. * Phtt, 

ioc. cit.] 

Some have been enabled to perform all forts of curious and 
fubtile works in the niceft and molt dextrous manner, as Mar- 
tin Catelyn mentioned by Guiccardin, and Richard Clutter- 
buck by Dr Plott, who would not only take a watch in 
pieces, and fet it together again, and fo an organ or virgi- 
nals, and put them in tune ; hut would make all forts of 
irring-irmfical initruments, which he alfo played on by notes 
cut in their ufual form, and fet upon protuberant lines on a 
board: yet neither of thefe came near Van Eyck, the brganilt 
of Utrecht, who, though he had been blind from two years 
old, did every thing as nimbly as if he had carried his eyes in 
his hands, playing on all forts of inftruments". Phtt, loc. cit. 
Others have been enabled to take the figure and idea of a face 
by the touch, and mould it in wax with the utmoft exact nefs j 
as was the cafe of the blind fculptor mentioned by Do Piles, 
who thus took the likenefs of the duke de Braeclano in a dark 
cellar, and made a marble ftatue of king Charles I. extremely 
well. Vid. De Piles, Cours de Feint, p. 329. Wolf. Pfycbol. 
Rat. §. 162. 

But the bigheft atchlevement this way is that of fevenil perfons, 
who have been able to diftinguifh colours by the touch; of 
which Schmidius has a diflertation exprefs. Scbmid* Caucus de 
Colore judicans. 

The count of Mansfield, tho' blind, is alfo (aid to have been 
able to diftinguifh black from white by the touch », Van Eyck 
could tell in a crowd of virgins and young women which was 
thefaireft: yet more was performed by Peter of Maeirricht, 
who, as Job Meckren informs us, tho' perfectly blind, played 
at dice and cards, and diftinguifhed the different colours of 
cloth by the touch c : in which, however, he feems to have 
come behind J. Vermaafen of Utrecht, who had this talent in 
a wonderful degree. Indeed, fome u have fuppofed it was not 
"by die touch that he diitinguifhed, but by the exquifitenefs of 
his finell, which discovered the different ingredients ufed in the 
dying different cloths ; and the rather as he is faid to have per- 
formed belt fafting, which feems confirmed by the inftance of 
the blind man allcdged by Sturmius, who could readily diftin- 
guifh the dyes or colours of cloths, filks, and the like, by ap- 
plying them to his nofe w ; but the man of Utrecht, it is pretty 
evident, judged altogether by the different degrees of aiperity 
or roughnefs, which he felt on the furfaces of the clothes x . 

— [ s Phil. Tranf. N° 114. p. 316. Barthol. Hilt. Anat. 
Cent. 3. hilt. 44, « Plott, Nat. Hift. Stafford, c. S §. 61. 
p. 300. " Boyle, ofColoui-. P. 1. c. 3. §. 1 r. w Vid. 
Sturm. Phyf. Elec I. 1. §. z. c. 8. pnaen. 25. Verdr. Phyf. P. 
1. c. 10. §. 5. p. 226, feq. * Voter. Phyf. Exper. P. 2, 
§. 2. c. 1 1. qu. 2. Barthol. Hift. Rar. 40. cent. 3.] 

Yet have not blind perfons any idea of vifible objects, though 
they can diftinguifh them by the touch 7 ; thus the gentleman 
couched by Mr. Chefelden, though he knew the colours afun- 
Jer in a good light during his blind ftatc ; yet when he faw 
them after couching, the faint ideas he had of them before 
were not fufEcient for him to know them by afterwards x . 

— [y Wo'f. Pfvchol. Rat. §. 145. ■ Vid. Phil. Tranf. 
N° 4 02.'p. 447.] 

It was even a cohfiderable time ere he could remember which 
was the cat, and which the dog, though often informed, with- 
out firft feeling them. Add, that he had no idea of diftance; 
hut thought that all the objects he faw touched his eyes, as what 
he felt did his fldn. 
Blindness, in farriery, is a difcafe incident to horfes, efpecially 
thofe of an iron-grey or dapple-grey colour, when ridden too 
hard, or backed too young. Phil. Tranf. N" 37. p. 730. 
It may be difcovercd by the walk or ftep, which, in a blind 
horfe, is always uncertain and unequal, for that he dares not 
fet down his feet boldly when led in one's hand ; though, if 
the fame horfe be mounted by an expert horfeman, and the 
horfe of himfelf be mettled, the fear of the fpur will make him 
go more freely ; fo that his blindnefs can hardly be perceived. 
Another mark whereby a horfe may be known to have loft his 
fight, is, that upon hearing any-body enter the liable, he 
Suppl. Vol. t. 



% L I 

will prick up his ears, and move them backwards and forward's) 
as miftrufting every tiling, and being in continual alarmV 
theleaftnoife Diet. Rtilt. T. i. in voc. 
D. Lower firft {hewed the caufe of the ordinary blinincfl in 
horfes, which is a fpongy excrefcence, growing in one, fome- 
times 111 two or three places of the uvea, which beins at length 
overgrown, covers the pupil when the horfe is brought into the 
light, tho' in a dark liable, it dilates again. Ray, Philof. Lett 
p. 28. 

BLINKS, among antient fportlmen, denoted boughs broken 
down from trees, and thrown in the way where deer are likely 
to pafs, to hinder their running > j or rather to mark which 
way a deer runs, to be a guide to the hunter ».— [ ■ Siirm. 
Etym. Ant. in voc. Jac. Law Diet, in voc. b Trev. Diet. 
Univ. T. I. p. 1248. voc. brifces.] 

BLINKING of beer, in Lincolnfllire, lignifies letting the wort 
ftand for fome time in the vat, till it have acquired fome de- 
gree of acidity, in order to difpofe it to fine, and be ready for 
drinking the quicker. Skin. Etym. Angl. in voc. blink. 

CLISSOM, among husbandmen, corruptly called bloffim, is the 
act of a ram when coupling with a ewe. Sizw.'Etym. in voc. 

BLISTER, {Cyel.) in the animal ceconomy, denotes a thin blad- 
der raifed on the fkin, and full of a watry or other humour. 
Blifters are fymptoms ufualiy enfuing on burns, fcalds, and 
cauftic matters applied to the skin. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 74?. 
voc. vcflcatio. 

' Fis difputed among furgeons, whether blifters, in cafe of 
burns, are to be opened, or not ? Some advife it, to prevent 
further ulcerations underneath ; others, unlefs they be large, 
difl'uadeit, as creating the patient needlcfs pain. Vid. Jmtcb. 
Confp. Chir. tab. ji. p. 103. 

Blisteii is more peculiarly ufed, in medicine, for that raifed 
by an epifpaitic, or veficatory, laid for that purpofe on the 
moulders, arms, legs, or other parts. Vid. Qinc, Fharmac. 
P- 2. §■ 571. &§. 412. p. 167, feq. 

Dr. Morgan endeavours to difcard the method of drefTmg blif- 
ten, by which nothing is gained, but the plaguing and tor- 
menting the patient, and depriving him of the benefit of 
a much greater difcharge, which would be at lead three to 
one, were the fame plafter left on for four or five days, or as 
long as it will draw off any thing j and then, when it has done 
running, taking it off, and applying a plafter of melilot, or 
rather of diachylum, once for all, till the part is quite well 
and healed. Indeed, when a biijier is firft rifen, if it do not 
break and run of itfelf, it may be proper to raife the lower 
end of the plafter a little, to fnip the bladder, and let out the 
water ; but if the fureeon has made the plafter ftrong enough, 
this is commonly done of itfelf, without help », It is ufualiy 
objected, that a ftrong epifpaftic left on five or fix days, mull 
deeply corrode the nefh under it, and thereby endanger a mor- 
tification. But this, according to the author laft cited, is fo 
far from being true, that, on the contrary, it prevents the 
worft accidents ufualiy happening in bliftcring, which are 
what they czWftoughs, or deep ftrong incruftations of a fharp 
fait and adhelive matter, covering the whole furface of the 
fleftl where the plafter had been applied. Now, this is always 
occafioned by an unfeafonable removal of the epifpaftic, while 
the humour is in full flow, and ftrongly feeding to the part j 
and the humour, thus fuddenly checked and thrown back for 
want of a fufEcient drain, forms this flough b . — [ a Morg, 
Mech. Praa. Phyf. p. 176. b Morg. lib. cit p. 177.] 

Blister is alfo ufed improperly for the medicine, by whofe 
operation the veficle is raifed ; which is more properly called 
a veficatory, or bliftcring plajlcr. See Vesicatory, Cycl. 
Pharmaceutical writers give divers forms of blijlers, blifering 
flafters, bhftering pajles, and the like. Vid. Boerb. Lib. de 
Mat. Med. p. 33. £>tiinc. Pharm. p. 356, feq. 
The operation and effect: of blijlers in curing fevers, is by 
fome refolved into the pain which they excite ; by others into 
the ingrefs of the particles of the cantharides into the blood ; 
by others into the quantity of hot, iharp, and fait lymph dif- 
charged ; by others into the condenfation of the blood, and 
ftoppage of the rarefaction, whereby the fpirits are difpofed 
to be plentifully feparated c . Dr. Cockburn, who refutes all 
thefe fyftems, accounts for it from the cantharides woundino- 
the nerves or canals whereby the fpirits are conveyed to the 
heart li ; Dr. Morgan from the fubtile, hot, active falts of the 
flies, ftrongly attracted by the ferum, and carried with it thro' 
the feveral glands and fecretory duifts of the body, where they 
act by diffolving, attenuating, and rarefying the vifcid cohe- 
fions of the lymph and ferum, and ftimulating the nervous 
coats of the veffels, whereby they are induced to throw off 
their ftagnating vifcidities, and reftore the free drain of the 
lymph from the arteries to the veins ; and at the fame time, by 
fcouring and cleanfing the cxpurgatory glands, brini on criti- 
cal fweats and urines <v — [ c Morg. Philof. Princ Med. p. 229, 
feq. " Vid. Phil. Tranf. N° 25 2. p. I 73, feq. = Morg. 

Fhilof. Princ. Med. p. 303, feq.] 

BLISTERING, in medicine and furgery, denotes an operation 
whereby a blifter is raifed on the cuticula, and a quantity of 
ferum evacuated therefrom, by means of certain cauftic medi- 
cines, efpecially cantharides, applied in form of plafter there- 
on, fund. Confp. Chirurg. tab. 72. p. 507,/cq. See the 
article Blister. 

5 B, MKJisrint 



BLO 



B L O 



Buffering chiefly takes place in the dropfy a , delirious and fevc- 
rift Jb diforders, apoplexies c , pleurifies d 3 and the like. Some alfo 
prefcribe it in the hydrocephalus 6 , ophthalmia f , fuftocative 
catarrhs £, cephalcea h , Gff. Some fay, that hfiftertng'n generally 
found hurtful in dropfies'. — [* Vid. Nent. Fund. Med. T. 2. 
P. 3-p. 427. b Idem, ibid. T. r. P. 2. p. 232. Af«y. Phil. 
Princ. Med. p. 301, 307. c Junck. Confp. Med. p. 055. & 
Nent. lib. cit. T. 2. P. 3. p. 434. d Junck. lib. cit p. 305. 
c Id. Confp. Chir. p. 174. f A T «*. lib. cit. T. 1. P. 2. p. 
240. 1 Id ibid. T. 2. P. 3. p 153. Junck. Confp. Med. 
p. 513. h Nent. lib. cit. T. 1. P. 2. p. 114. ' Junck. 

lib. cit. p. 434.] 

Blistering, in farriery, is ufed in cafes of Arams and fhrunk 
finews in horfes, as fome hold, with good effect k , as others, 
with none '. — [ k Bracken. Notes- on Burd. p. 23. ' Burd. 
Farr. p. 36 ] 

BLI f UM, Blite, in the Linnsan fyftem of botany, the name 
of a diftinct genus of plants ; the diftinguifhing characters of 
which are thefe : the cup is a hollow, pointed, and expanded 
perianthium, compofed of one leaf, divided into five fegments, 
and remains after the flower is fallen : there are no petals : the 
ftamina are three fimple filaments, of the length of the cup : 
the anthene are fmall and fimple : the germen of the pift ilium 
is rounded ; the ftyle is very fmall, reflex, and divided into 
two : the ftigmata are pointed : the feed is fingie, rounded, and 
flattifh, and is contained in the open cup. Linn. Gen. Plant, 
p. 2C. 

The characters of blite, according to Tournefort, are, that 
the flower has no petals ; but is compofed of three ftamina, 
which arife from a cup divided into three fegments : the piftil 
finally becomes an oblong feed, contained in an inflated cap- 
fule, which was before the cup of the flower. 
The fpecies of blite, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are thefe : 
1. The great white blite. 2. The great red blite. 3. The 
fpiked wild blite. 4. The fpiked wild bltte, with leaves varie- 
gated with white and green. Tourn. Inft. p. 507. 
Blite is efteemed cooling and emolient, and therefore good in 
dyfenterics and fpitting of blood. Lemcry, des Drog. 

BLOATED Jijh or herring) in our ftatutes, are thofe which are 
half-dried. Vid, Stat ann. 18. Car. II. c. 2. Blount, in voc. 
Bloated herrings are made, by fteeping them in a peculiar 
brine, and then hanging them in a chimney to dry. Collins, 
Salt and Fifh. p. 109. 

BLOATING, a puffing up or inflation of the exterior habit of 
the body, lodged chiefly in the'adipofe cells. It is the fame 
with what phyficians call an emphyfema. Gorr. Def. Med. 
p. 138. voc. if^vtrmtist. CaJl, Lex. Med. p. 296. voc. emphy- 
fema. Hift. Acad. Scienc. ann. 1713. p. 15, feq. 

Bloating or biding of herrings. See Bloated. 

BLOCK, (Cycl.) in the mechanic arts, a mafs of wood, one or 
two feet high, and difficult to move, ferving to work and cut 
things on, or fatten them to. 

In this fenfe, we fay a chopping block a ; a fugar-finer's block b 'j 
a fmith's block, on which his anvil is fattened ; an execu- 
tioner's block, on which the criminal's head is laid to be ftruck 
off. — [ a Moxon, Mech. Exerc. p. 196. b Saver. Supp. Diet. 
Comm. p. 73.] 

Mounting Block, an eminence ufually of ftone, cut in fteps or 
notches, ferving as a help to mount on horfeback. Thefe were 
much m ufe among ihe antients, who were unacquainted with 
ftirrups. 1 he Romans erected them at proper ftations along 
all their great roads. Davit. Explic. Term. Archit. p. 712. 
in voc, montoir. 

Block, among cutters in wood, is a form made of pear-tree, 
box, or other hard and clofe-grained wood, free from knots, 
on which they cut their figures in relievo with knives, chif- 
fels, csV. Savor. Diet. Com. T. 2. p. 1 106. voc, planche. 
The like blocks are in ufe for card-making j and from the fame 
firft arofe the modern art of printing. Phil. Tranf. N° 310. 
p. 2398. 

Blocks, aboard a fhip, are pieces of wood, in which the fhivers 
of pullies are placed, and wherein the running ropes go. Fafch. 
Lex. Milit. p. 31 1 . voc. Flufchen. & p. 446. voc. Kloben. 
Of thefe fome are fingie, fome double, and fome have three, 
four, or five fhivers in them. They are named and diftin- 
guifhed by the ropes they carry, and the ufes they ferve for ; 
as the fhtet-block, the tzek-btock, the fiih-blocks, &c. Double 
blocks purchafc more than fingie ones, fo that on all occafions, 
where much force is expected from few hands, they ufe double 
blocks. But thefe, as they do the work with more eafe, do it 
alfo more flowly ; fo that, on occafions which require difpatch, 
fingie blocks are ufed. Boltel, Sea Dial. 4. p. izi. Man-war. 
Seam. Direct, p. o. GuilLY. 1. in voc. 

Block and block is a phrafe ufed, when on hauling on any 
tackle, hallyard, or the like, to which two blocks belong, the 
two meet and touch ; lb that they can haul no farther. Man- 
war, loc. cit. GuilL Ioc. cit. 

7 heji/h-black is hung in a notch at the end of the davit, ferv- 
ing to haul up the nooks of the anchor to the {hip's bow, GuilL 
P. 3 in voc. 

The fnatch block is a large block with a fliiver in it, and a notch 
cut through one of its cheeks, for the more ready receiving a 
rope, fmce, by means of this notch, the middle part of the 
rope may be reeved into the block, without paifing it endwife. 



It is commonly fattened with a ftrap about the main-matt clofc 
to the upper -deck, and is chiefly ufed for the fall of the wind- 
ing-tackle, which is reeved into this block, and then brought 
to the capftan. Guill. P. 3, in voc. 

Block, among bowlers, the mark which is aimed at, being a 
fmall-fized bowl led on the green for this purpofe. 

Block- Battery, in the military art, denotes a wooden battery 
on four wheels, moveable from place to place, whereby to fire 
en barbe, or over the parapet ; fometimes alfo ufed in galleries 
and cafements, where room is wanted. Fafch. Lex. Milit. 
p. 102. 

BhocK-Houfe, a kind of wooden fort or battery, either mounted 
on rollers, or on a veffel, and ferving either on the water, or 
in counterfcarps and counter-approaches. 
The name is fometimes alfo given to a brick or ftone fort 
built on a bridge, or the brink of a river, ferving not only 
for its defence, but for the command of the river both above 
and below; fuch was that noted block-houfe antiently on the 
bridge of Drefden, fmce demolifhed on inlarging ihe bridge. 
Fafch. loc. cit. 

BLOCKADE (Cjc/.)— There are two manners of forming £/W- 

_ ades. The firft is fimply by fortifying or feizing pofts at 
fome diftance from the place, chiefly on the banks of rivers 
both above and below, and on the great roads and inlets, where 
bodies of foot and horfe are placed, communicating with each 
other, till the place being diftrefied for want of neceflaries, 
occafions defertions of the garrifon, and murmurings or in- 
surrections of the townfmen, whereby the governor is fre- 
quently forced to capitulate. 

The other fort is made nearer the place, bylines ofcircumval- 
lation, wherein an army is potted; being chiefly ufed when 
after a battle, the vanquifhed party have fhut themfelves up in 
fome town ill provided, and thereby capable of being ftarved 
in a fhort time. Feuquiere,Mem. fur la Guer. art. 77. p. 3Z6. 

BLOCKING, in middle-age writers, denotes a kind of burial 
ufed for perfons dying excommunicated. Vu Cange, Gloft". 
Lat. T, 3. p. 22. voc. imblocatus. 

BLOCKY, among jewellers, a name given to a diamond when 
its fides are too upright, by its table and collet being larger 
than they ought to be. Jeffreys on Diamonds, p. 25. See 
Table and Collet. 

BLOOD {Cycl.)~ The blood, and other parts of animals, all con- 
tain more or lefs of an acid; and this feems wholly owing to 
the effects of their organs of digeftion upon the aliments they 
take in, which, in fine, become aflimilated to, and make 
part of their fluids and folids. All animals do not feed in 
the fame manner ; but may be divided, in this refpect, into 
three different claifes ; the firft of thofe ufually called carnivo- 
rous animals, that is to fay, fuch as have no other food than 
the flefh of other animals; the fecond, of thofe which never 
eat of flefh at all, but feed wholly upon roots, fruits, and other 
vegetable matters; and the third of thofe, which feed indif- 
ferently both on flefh and vegetables. This divifion extends 
itfelf to the whole animal creation; for there are birds, beafts, 
fifties, and infects of all three clafles. 

It ftiould feem, that the fubftance of thofe creatures, which 
feed only on one fort of animals, ftiould be of a nature nearly 
allied to that of the animals they feed on, fmce it is that which 
replaces every part of the creature, and becomes its flefh and 
its juices ; and we have, indeed, an inconteftable proof of the 
truth of this obfervation in the flefh of feveral of the fea-birds, 
which, as they feed wholly on fiih, is fo ftrongly rank and 
fifhy to the tafte, that it is not eatable. Another very familiar 
inftance is in the fmall-birds with us, which feed on buckthorn 
berries ; for, during the whole time that thofe berries are in 
feafon, the flefh of thefe birds is of a purgative nature. 
From hence it feems not rafh to conclude, that fuch animals 
as feed on things which have acid juices in them, muft pre- 
ferve thofe acids unaltered in their parts and fluids ; for it ap- 
pears by the above inftances, that the change of the food into 
part of the animal, does not confift in an abfolute change of 
its nature, but merely in a nice and regular arrangement of its 
parts ; and hence the acid, which made part of the food, now 
becomes part of the animal which eat that food. Hence the 
flefh of that animal, and its juices, muft yield that acid on a 
chemical analyfis ; and that this acid, if it were originally ow- 
ing to a vegetable, will, after this ftate, be, at leaft, wholly 
equal in ftrength to that obtained at once from the original 
plant ; nay, there are reafons, of which hereafter, why it may 
be more than fo. All the chemical analyfes that ever were 
made of the common herbs, fruits, and feeds ufed in food 
have yielded, among other principles, a liquor manifeftly acid. 
This makes a part of the body of the vegetable ; and therefore 
man, who eats thefe vegetables, muft be fuppofed to contain 
in his flefh and juices thefe acids unaltered. 
It might be fuppofed, that this acid, however, ftiould be only 
found in fuch animals as eat vegetables, not on fuch as feed on 
other creatures ; but this doubt will vanifh when we confider, 
that the carnivorous animals fwallow thefe acids, at leaft at 
fecond-hand in the flefh of thofe animals which had fed on' ve- 
getables. This, tho' a very fair way of reafoning, did not, 
however, content Mr. Homberg, but that he tried the fa&s 
themfelves by a number of experi ments, the principal of which 
for inftruction are thefe. 

5 He 



B L O 



B L O 



He took thirteen pounds of Iambs blood, and when the ferum 
was feparated, there remained fix pounds of the coagulum ; this 
he put without any mixture into a very large glafs retort, and 
diftilled it very gradually by a gentle fand-heat, till with this 
degree of fire there arofe no more vapours from the retort. 
The vefTels being uniuted, there was found in the receiver 
about five pints of a clear aqueous liquor, which had not 
the leaft mark of containing any acid. Another receiver being 
fitted to the retort, the fire was raifed to the utmoft degree of 
violence. There now came over about eight ounces of a li- 
quor, one half of which was of an oily nature, and the other 
ared fluid, fmelling very ftrong of burning. This red liquor 
gave equal marks ot its containing acid and alkaline particles, 
for it made an effervefcence with fpirit of fait, in the manner 
of alkali's ; and turned a tincture of turnfol red, in the man- 
ner of acids. The caput mortuum in the retort was a hard 
and light fpungycoal, weighing about five ounces. 
The fame experiment being tried with fheeps blood, the red 
liquor of the laft diftillation was fomewhat lefs acid than in 
the other procefs. Calves and bullocks blood, being diftilled in 
the fame manner, gave at the end a red acid liquor of the fame 
kind with the former ; but in thefe, as in the former trials, 
the blood of the younger animal feemed to contain a ftronger 
acid than that of the full grown of the fame fpecies. 
It is remarkable in this liquor, that the acid and alkaline par- 
ticles of the animal fubftance are both blended together in the 
fame fluid, without deflxoying one another ; which is the cafe in 
no other known inftance, thefe two principles always blending 
intimately together, and forming a third fubftance, a fort of 
neutral one, which is neither acid nor alkali ; but here they 
appear to be kept diftinct, and always ready to act upon other 
bodies, without any power of acting upon one another. The 
general rules, as to acids and alkali's, feem to hold good in 
the vegetable and mineral kingdoms, but not at all in the ani- 
mal, where the animal or vegetable acids, and the volatile al- 
kali's, fcem to obferve other rules, and require a certain por- 
tion of phlegm to fwim freely in, in order to their acting upon 
one another. Now in this red liquor there is very little 
phlegm, and to this it is owing, that they act not at all upon 
each other, though both are prepared to exert their qualities, 
on mixing with other fubftances. 

Human blood being diftilled in the fame manner, fix pounds 
of it, when reduced to a pound and a half, by driving off the 
aqueous humidity, was put into a retort, and worked by diffe- 
rent degrees of fire up to fo great a one, as to make the retort 
red hot. The diftillation afforded in all feventeen ounces of li- 
quor ; twelve ounces of this was a red aqueous liquor, very full 
of volatile fait, and fmelling ftrongly of burning, and the other 
five ounces were oil. The caput mortuum was a light coal, 
weighing four ounces and an half. 

On rectifying the red liquor by a fmall fire, in order to fepa- 
rate the volatile fait, and the aqueous humidity, there remained 
at laft in the retort about an ounce of a red liquor, of a ftink- 
ing, auftere, and very acid fmell ; this turned the tincture of 
turnfol to a deep red. Mr. Homberg now imagined, that 
the acid liquor in the blood of animals could not difengage itfelf 
perfectly by thefe diftillations, without addition; as the com- 
mon falts, fait petre, and fea fait, yield very little of their acid 
fpirits, on a fimple diftillation, without mixture; whereas, on 
barely mixing them with fome earthy matter, before they are 
put into the retort, they give all the acid they contain. He 
therefore determined to diftil human blood with an admixture 
of fome other fubftance ; but as earths contain a fait, which 
might render the operation uncertain, he determined to ufe 
only the caput mortuum of a former diftillation of the fame 
fubftance, To this purpofe, four pounds of the coagulum of 
human blood being well mixed with a large quantity of this 
refiduum, and the whole dried in the fun, it was put into an 
earthen retort, and diftilled in an open fire, raifed by degrees 
to the utmoft violence. The oil being feparated from the 
aqueous liquor, this was rectified ; and the effect was, that 
there came over four pounds of a red acid liquor, which 
turned the tincture of turnfol to a ftrong red. All the diftilla- 
tions before mentioned of the red liquors being mixed toge- 
ther, and feparated from their yet remaining oil, by diluting 
with water, and careful filtration, were at length diftilled to- 
gether ; the liquor that came over was as clear as water, and 
its firft quantities contained a great deal of volatile fait, but 
the two laft ounces were found to be as four as diftilled vinegar. 
Convinced by this, that in carnivorous and fructivorous ani- 
mals, and in fuch as eat vegetables alone, the acids of tbofe 
vegetables remained acids in the parts of the animal ; Mr. 
Homberg tried the fame experiments on the flefti and blood of 
the wolf, as a creature that eats only flefti, and on the duck 
and the hog, which eat indifcriminately every fort of food, 
and the event proved the fame in all. All contained a red 
acid liquor, which had the properties before defcribed, and in 
which the alkali and acid were fo blended together, that they 
deftroyed not one another, but each was ready to exert itfelf 
on occafion. Mem. Acad. Par. 1712. 

Mr, Mery attempted to eftablifh the doctrine of air being 
mixed with the blood in the pulmonary vein, and being again 
difcharged into the branches of the trachea by the fmall branches 



of the pulmonary artery. His principal argument was, that 
air blown into the trachea, paffed by the pulmonary veins into 
the heart ; and that by blowing air into the pulmonary artery, 
it could be forced into the trachea. Mr. Bulffinger obferved 
from experiments, that water thrown in at the trachea, ran 
out at both the pulmonary artery and vein, which neither 
milk nor air would do. Water injected into the pulmonary 
artery, patted into the trachea, and pulmonary vein, which 
air alfo did ; water injected into the pulmonary vein was 
pufhed with difficulty, but at laft ran into the trachea, and not 
into the pulmonary vein. Hence he concludes Mr. Mery's 
experiment, and confequently his fyftem, to be falfe. See 
Comment. Acad, Pctrop. T. 3. p. 230. 

Boerhaave extends the proportion of the ferum of blood to £ 
parts of the whole mafs a ; yet Dr. Morgan fcruples not to de- 
part from this, and all thofe mentioned in the Cyclopaedia, 
and makes the cruor and ferum equal to each other b . Indeed 
in cold, and fufficiently coagulated blood, the tough crafla- 
mentum, and its furrounding fluid, ferum, are ordinarily found 
to the eye pretty nearly equal to one another =.— [ a Med. Eft". 
Edinb. T. 2. p. 90. b Morg. Phil. Princ. Med. P. 3. Prop. 
1. p. 406. ' Boyle, Phil. Works abr. T. 3. p. 212, 460. 
Med. Eft. Edinb. T. 2. p. 91.] 
Blood 7tiicrofcopically examined — Blood makes a very common 
object for microfcopical obfervations. The method of exa- 
mining it is this ; take a fmall drop of warm blood immediately 
from the vein, with the nib of a pen, or a hair-pencil, and 
fpread it as thin as poflible on a plate of glafs ; and applying 
this to the microfcope with the fecond, or firft magnifier, the 
globules will be all feen very diftinctly, and a little practice will 
enable us to form a judgment on the alterations that may hap- 
pen in the fize, figure, or colour of them. If a little warm 
water be applied to the blood, the globules will be divided, and 
many of them break into a number of final ler globules. If 
warm milk be added iuftead of water, the larger globules will, 
be {ecn very diftinct ; but this fmaller will be blended with, 
and loft in milk, which is itfelf no other than a congeries of 
fuch globules. Baker's Microfcop. p. 112. 
The mixing of different poifonous and medicinal liquors with 
the blood may be of great ufe, but the experiments muft be 
carefully made, and the apparatus all got ready before the 
bloodis let out of the vein, becaufe if it be fuffered to coagulate 
firft, no judgment could be formed of the effects of the mix- 
ture. 

Mr. Cowper examining by the microfcope a folution of opium, 
found its diflblved particles in the fhape of fringed globules ; 
whence he concludes, that fuch particles circulating in the 
mafs of blood, may eafily be entangled in its ferum, and thicken 
it in fuch a manner, as to retard its velocity, when over vio- 
lent, and render its motion calm and equal, whereby all pain- 
ful fenfations will be taken off ; and, from the fame principles 
it is eafy to account for its other effects, and to conceive how 
too great a number of fuch fringed globules muft caufe a total 
ftagnation of the blood, and confequently be the occafion of 
death. Phil. Tranf. N° 222. 

A little blood being mixed with about four times its quantity of 
fal volatile oleofum, and viewed by the microfcope, there is 
feen an immediate feparation of the globules. They are imme- 
diately feen much diminifhed in number as well as fize, and 
feem quite diflblved away, only two or three being often left 
out of twenty in a minute. It is probable hence, that fal vo- 
latile, taken inwardly, may retain the fame power, and by 
that means prevent coagulations of the blood. 
Late writers have purfued the globules of the blood to a great 
length ; and found divers orders of them : thofe large ones vi- 
fible to the eye conftitute the globules of the firft order ; each of 
which, according to Lewenhoeck, is compofed of fix fmaller 
fpheres, cluftered together in a very regular way ; and that (o 
nicely, in a perfect globule, that the compofition comes to be 
imperceptible d . But fometimes the fame perfon has feen a red 
globule loofening and breaking into thefe compounding fphe- 
rules ; and fometimes has had the good fortune to perceive 
thefe running together, and beginning the compofition of a 
new red globule. Thefe fmaller fpherules they call globules of 
the fecond order. But Lewenhoeck did not ftop here; he faw 
in the chyle and blood a great many particles fix times lefs than 
thefe globules of the fecond order, and thirty-fix times lefs than 
the great red globules. So that the globules of the fecond order 
are to be looked on as compounded of thefe fmaller ones ; 
which therefore arejuftly to be reckoned as another clafs, or 
globules of the third order =. Further, he finds innumerable 
blood-vends in the body, of fuch fmallnefs, that none of thofe 
hitherto mentioned globules could pafs ; fo that it feems necef- 
fary to fuppofe inferior clafies of globules of the fourth, fifth, 
fixth, csfa orders. He even faw veftels, the widenefs of which 
was lefs than the eighth part of the diameter of a red globule ; 
fo that the particles pafling through them, fhould be upwards 
of five hundred times lefs than fuch globules, and confequently 
fmaller than thofe of the fourth order. What is more, upon 
a careful examination, he could perceive ftill fmaller veflels, 
narrower than the tenth part of the diameter of a red globule, 
and confequently not capable of tranfmitting fpherules greater, 
than if a red globule were broken into a thoufand parts f . On 

the 



B L O 



BLO 



the whole then, the globules of the firft order ate made up of 
fix globules ofthefecond, thefe of fix of the third, thefe of 
fix of the fourth, thefe of fix of the fifth order, and fo on. 
And accordingly, we find the globules of the higher orders 
may be broken down into their compounded particles. 1 hat 
the blood, in fome cafes, might be turned into ferum, was ob- 
ferved by Ariftotle Nor did fuch a. change of the blood efcape 
the obfervation of the accurate Dr. Harvey s.— [* Vid. PhiloC 
Tranf. N° 102. p. 23. Item, N° 106. p. 122. and' p. 129. 
It. N" 109. p. 380. It. N° 165. p- 7S8. feq It. N° 263. 
p. 552. It. N° 380. p. 436. e Med. EfT Edinb. T. 2. p. 
74. f Id. ibid. p. 76. b Id. ibid. p. 77.] 
Dr. Martine has alfo given us fome computations of the dia- 
meters, magnitudes, weights, &c. of the] globules of the 
blond. The doctor's computation of the diameter of a red glo- 
bule agrees with Lcwcnhoeck's and Dr. Jurln's, being about 
tttb of an inch. 

The blood, as already obferved, is compofed of globules of dif- 
ferent orders and magnitudes. The diameters of thofe of the 
tenth order are eilimatcd at lefs than +ox-o5c of an inch. See 
Medic. Efl". ibid, or Abridg. Vol. r. p-256. feq. 
Elements of 'the Blood, according to the antic nts, were, 

j. The «V«, or the red part, which they confidercd as the 
true and proper blood. 2* The <p^f*a, or ferum. 3. Bile. 
And, 4. MiAay^oXta, or atra bilis : and from hence did the 
doctrine of temperaments take its origin. Martine, in Medic. 
Eff. Edinb. T. 2. Art. 7. §. 2. p. 68. 

The fcveral temperaments, fanguine, choleric, phlegmatic, 
bV. took their denominations from the conflituent parts of 
the blood, as abounding more or lefs in one, or other of thefe 
elements. Martine, loc. cit. §, 6. p. 82. feq. 1 
The elements of the blood, according to the chemifts, are wa- 
ter, fuiphur, fait and earth.. Vid. Martine, ibid. §. 3. p. 70. 
feq. 

The fibres in the blood, ftrcnuoufly affected by Malpighi, are 
not to be found in its natural ftate. If they were, they muft 
difturb the circulation. Their appearance feems to be entirely 
owing to a fubfequent preparation of extravafated blood, vvhofe 
vifcid parts, by the heat of warm water, and conqtiafllitions. 
or fuch artifice, run together into new forms. Martine, ir 
Medic. Eff. Edinb. Vol. 2. Art. 7. 

According to Dr. Martine, the blood being unity, and con- 
fiding of 4873 grains, its elements are in the following pro- 
portions. 



Water 



gr. 4086 



1 



Oil 


— — 


333 


Salt 


— 


190 


Earth 




65 



Air 



171 



The denfitv of the blood is commonly examined, when it is 
expofed to cold air; but as the blood thus expofed muft 
differ from what it is, when, circulating in the veflels of 
the animal, its real and natural denfity fhould be invefti- 
gated in a live ftate. We know that all bodies are con- 
denfed by cold, and expanded by heat ; therefore cold blood is 
fpeciflcally heavier than the warm fluids circulating in the vef- 
fels of a living animal ; but the difference is not eafy to deter- 
mine. Dr. Martine, from his observations and experiments, 
concludes the real denfitles of water and blood to be in thefe 
proportions. 



Water in a temperate degree of heat 
— ■ - freezing ■ . 



1000 
IC03 



of the heat of human blood in the body — ggo 

Blood of the heat of temperate air 1056 

— — in its natural living ftate — ■ 1045* 

Hence we may determine the weight of a given hulk of blood, 
which has not been hitherto done fo accurately as it deferves. 
The doctor from his experiments concludes* that a cubic inch 
of rain water, weighing 253' grains, a cubic inch of warm 
blood will be equal to 264^.- grains ; and an ounce of blood will 
be 1,813 inches. An averdupois ounce is found to weigh 
437*" grains, and ia therefore in water equal to 1,727 inches; 
and 1,6526 inches of warm blood, See Medic. Eff Edinb. 
Vol. 2. Art. 7. 

The fame author makes the denfity of cold ferum 1032, that 
of rain water being 1 000. And the ferum reduced to the heat 
of HveMwd? 10215, or 1022. Dr. Jurin found the denfity of 
the crafiamentum 1084. but this varies confidcrably indiffe- 
rent fubjects, and Dr. Martine, at a medium, found it 1080 j 
and he thinks the true denfity of a red globule circulating in the 
bloodoi a living man to be 1093. The reafon for this increafe 
of denfity is, that two thirds of the crafiamentum are taken up 
by red globules, and the other third by ferum. TT"S differs 



fomcthing from Dr. Turin's computation. See Medic. Eff 
ibid. & Phil. Tranf. N°36i. 

If the red part of the blood bears too great a proportion to the 
ferum, which is the cafe of athletic perfons,- and others who 
do not take a fufficient quantity of drink with their meat, 
the fault may he corrected by leffening the meat, or by' 
increafhig their drink. Dr. Bryan Robinfon tells us of a 
young man, who not having for a confiderabletime drank with 
his meat, had a very florid complexion, and fcorbutic erup- 
tion all over his body, arguments of too great a proportion of 
the red part of the blood to the ferum, was freed from his dif- 
orderby drinking with his meat, without any farther remedy. 
Diff. on the food and difcharge of human bodies, p. 65. 
In the beginning of fevers, the proportion of the red part of 
the blood to the ferum is greater, and at the end of them lefs, 
than it is in health. The change of this proportion is owing, 
to perfons under this diforder living wholly on drink and li- 
quid nourifhment. And bodies loaded with ferous moifture, 
an argument of too fmall a proportion of the red part of the 
blood to the ferum, have been freed from their load, by ab- 
ffaining wholly from drink. 

There are other caufes befides the hare quantities of meat and 
drink, which vary the proportion of the red part of the blood 
to the ferum ; for this proportion is greater in country people 
than in citizens, in perfons who ufe excrcife than in perfons 
who are inactive, and in perfons who live upon flefli meats, 
and fermented liquors, than in perfons who live upon vegeta- 
bles and water. In fhort, this proportion is increafed by things 
which dry the body, and ftrcngthen the fibres, and leflened by 
things of a contrary nature. 

Too great a proportion of the red part of the blood to the ferum, 
renders bodies fubject to inflammatory fevers on taking cold. 
Ibid. p. 66, feq. 

When extravafated blood is left to itfelf, the red globules run- 
forcibly together, and fquceze out the intervening ferum in 
fome animals with a greater, in others with a lefs force; which; 
is a pr,oof r that thefe globules are endowed with an attractive 
power. This force in deer's blood is fo weak, that it fcarcely 
coagulates into a firm crafiamentum. On the contrary, in fome 
great and ftrong bcafts, it becomes a tough, and alraoft indif- 
foluble mafs ; fo that the blood of bulls was frequently drank by 
the antients, as a moft effectual poifon. See Herod, in. 15. 
Plin. Hill. Nat. xi. 33. xx. 9. xxin. 7. Plutarch, in vit. 
Themift. See Extravasated. 

Mr. le Cat thinks, that the blood is detained in its fluid ftate by 
a cauftic fluid, and that this forms the red globules. But then 
it needs the affiftance of the animal fluid, which is the principle 
that preferves all from corruption, and to which we owe our 
fen Cation and motion. Med. Eff Edinb. Abrid. vol. 2. p. 
481. See Sensitive Jluid. 

Colour of the Blood varies according to the rircumftances 
of the perfbn y a blacknels arifes in it from a deficiency of the 
ferum ; and a palcnefs, from a too great abundance of it. It 
will always be found, that when globules cohere together m 
too great a number, they give a black appearance ; and when 
this is found to be the ftate of the blood, the means of diluting 
it fhould always be attempted. When Mr. Lewenhoeck found 
his blood too deep-coloured, his method always was to drink 
four dimes of coffee in the morning in dead of two, and fix 
dimes of tea in the afternoon inftead of three. Thefe he al- 
ways drank as hot as poflible, and did not return to his ufual 
flint, till he found the globules of his blood grow paler. 

Circulation of the Blood, viewed with the microfcope in tlie 
tail of a fmall eel, affords one very beautiful phenomenon ; 
that is, when the blood has palled in feveral channels to the end 
of the lait bone ; it there forms one fimple channel, in which 
there feems to be a valve ; and the progreffive motion of the 
blood is different there from what it is in other places, the 
whole mafs coming to a fudden ftop, yet never getting at all 
back, and then advancing forward in a ftrait line with violence ; 
and thefe fucceflive progrelles were fo quick, that one could 
fcarce have time to pronounce a fyllable between one and the 
other of them. The veflels alfo about the head in a very 
fmall eel fhew very beautifully this circulation; and the mo- 
tion of the heart is cafily feen. See Circulation. 

Motion of the Blood is either progreffive or inteftine. The pro- 
greffive motion is Its courfe or circulation from the heart by 
the arteries to the extreme parts, and thence by the veins to 
the heart a ; which is differently performed in adults from what 
it is in a fcetus *.— [ a Vid. Hift. Acad. Scienc. ann. 1718. p. 
21. It. Mem. p. 2810. b Vid. Nent. Fund. Med. tab. 1. 
T. [. p. 7. Mem. Acad. Scienc. ann. 1708. p. 240.] See 
Circulation and Foetus. 

The propulfion of the blood, or the impetus wherewith it is. 
driven along its courfe to the remoteft capillaries, is owing to 
the contraction of the left ventricle of the heart and that of 
the arteries ; regurgitation of the blood being prevented by the 
figmoid valves. Hift. Acad. Scienc. an. 1713. p. 29. 
This Is great enough in fome animals to raife the blood fix, fe- 
ven, or eight feet high from the orifice it fpins out at ; which, 
however, is far exceeded by that of the fap of a vine in bleed- 
ing-time, which will fometimes rife upwards of forty feet high. 
Hales, Veget. Stat. c. 3. Phil. Tranf. N° 398. p. 274. 
The heat and raotion of the blood are always greater from a 

greater. 



B L O 



B L O 



greater a&ivity in the foul, in the day than in the flight ; and 
they are likewife ever greater from the food taken in the day- 
time, for the palfc is always quicker after eating than before it; 
after a full meal than after a fpare one ; and after a meal of 
drier and ftronger food than after a meal of food that is moift- 
er and weaker. Dr. Bryan Rohinfon, Dill", on the Food and 
Difcharges of human Bodies, p. 73. 
Vitality and accenfim of the Blood— Dr. Willis endeavours to 
fhew, that the blood being animate, this animation or life de- 
pends on its being kindled ; inafmuch as the common affections 
of fire and flame belong to the blood, though this vital flame do 
not appear to fight, by reafon its form is fubordinate to an- 
other fuperior form, viz. the foul of the animal. Vid. Willis, 
de Sanguinis Accenftone, ap. ejufd. Exerc. de AfTe£t. Hyft. h 
Hvpoch. Lond. 1670.4^. Phil. Tranf. N° 57. p. 1178. See 
the article Biolychnium. 
Quantity of the Blood — Anatomifts and phyficians have gene- 
rally determined the quantity of blood in the human body to be- 
between fifteen and twenty-five pounds weight. D. Keill 
{hews, from many inftances of profufe hemorrhages, that a 
confiderable greater quantity muff be allowed, fince otherwife 
the patient could never have furnifhed, or at leaff not furvived, 
iuch evacuations; the leaft of which exceeded the whole quan- 
tity of blood fuppofed by Dr. Moulin in the whole body, and 
many of them more, almoft double of the Iargeft quantity al- 
lowed by any. Keill, of Animal Secret, p. 104, feq. 
In reality, the quantity of blood in the body is very difficult to 
determine. Bleeding to death, the method ufed by Dr. Mou- 
lin and others, can never give the eftirnate of its true quantity 
becaufe no animal can bleed longer than while the great artery 
is full, which will be longer or {horter as the wounded artery 
is fmaller or greater; and the aorta muft always be the firft 
veflel that empties. The moft certain way, in Dr. Keill's 
opinion, is, by finding what proportion the cavities of the 
vefTels, of which the whole body is compofed, bear to the 
thicknefs of the coats. This, in the veins and arteries, may 
be exactly found ; but, in the other vefTels, we only know th< 
quantity of fluid they contain, by carefully evaporating as much 
as poflible. Thus the doctor found the fluids to be to the vcffels, 
in the arteries as 1.7 to one; in the veins as 15.6 to 1 ; in 
the bones as 1 to 1 : the leaff. of which proportions fhews the 
liquors to be one-half of the weight of the body ; and if a cal- 
culation be made on the proportion of the blood in the arteries 
to their coats, in a body weighing 160 pounds, there will be 
found 100 pounds of blood. Keill, of Anim. Secret, p. 89, 
feq. It. p. 1 eg, feq. <%u'mc. Lex Phyf. Med. p. 53. 
Some think it probable, that at Icaft two-thirds of the quan- 
tity of blood contained in an animal body, is continually pairing 
the capillaries and final! vcffels in the glandular end mufcular 
parts, which can never be drawn off by any quick difcharge 
from cutting the large veffels ; fince, in that cafe, the larger 
vefTels being emptied much farter than they can be fupplicd 
again from the capillaries, a defect of blood vri\\ foon enfue at 
the heart, upon which the animal falls into convulfions, and 
the circulation flops, while far the greater part of the blood muft 
be fuppofed ftagnating in the fmaller and remoter vefTels. 
M.rg. Phil. Princ. P. 3. prop. 1. p. 398. 
I/i/lawwability of the Blood— Mr. Boyle having held a piece of 
human blood, dried till it was almoft pulverablc, in the flame 
of a candle, found it would take fire, and afford a flame much 
like that which excited it, burning with a crackling noife, and 
here and there melting. But this inflammability much better 
appeared,when putting together four or five thoroughly kindled 
coals, he laid on them a piece of dried blood of the bignefs of a 
fmall nutmeg ; for this yielded a large and very yellow name, 
and if it were feafonably and warily blown from time to time, 
as the effluvia degenerated into fmoak, would long continue to 
yield clear and yellow flames. The fame author having caufed 
fome blood to be dried till it was reducible to fine powder, took 
part of the powder, which had palled a fine fearce, and cafting 
it on the flame of a good candle, the grains, in their quick 
paflasxe through it, took fire ; and the powder flafhed not with- 
out noife, as if it had been rofin. Boyle. Phil. Works abridg. 
T. 3. p. 4+9- 
Blood, in medicine — The prefcriptions of modern phyficians are 
Generally founded on fuppofition, that a great fhare of difeafes 
depend chiefly on the vitiated constitution of the mafs of 
blood A ; and their cure on reftoring the blood to its natural 
ftate, to be done partly by evacuants, but more by fpecifics or 
alterants, fo adapted, as to furnifli certain 2ftive corpufcles 
proper to ferment, or excite an unufual commotion or agita- 
tion in the blood, whereby it may be corrected, and enabled to 
expel or furmount the caufe of the difeafe. But it muft be 
obferved, that, when the whole mafs of blood is to be altered, 
the courfe of phyfic muft be continued a long time, by reafon 
the blood moves flower and flower the farther it moves from 
a great artery ; confequently it muft be a long time before the 
whole mafs of blood can he mixt with the alterative medicine. 
Add, that the circulation of the blood through glands, which 
receive arteries immediately from any great veflel, being very 
quick, they may carry off a great proportion of the medicine 
in a very little time; fo that it is not the taking great quan- 
tities, but a conftant taking for a confiderable time, that can 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



alter the "mafs of blood c .~[ d Phil. Tranf. N* 23S. p. ior. 
Boyle, Phil. Work, abridg. T. 3. p. 565. e Keill, of Anim. 
Secret. &c p. 153, 1^4.] 

It has long been a difputed point, whether there be any teal 
acid fait in the human blood? Boyle f , Drake, and others, 
hold the negative ; but from what has been already (aid, this 
appears to be a miftake. Sig. Lancifi e and M. Homberg ll 
have fufficiently proved the exiifence of an acid in the bloody 
derived, doubtlefs, from the fea-falt and vegetable acid fo 
plentifully taken in among our food, and not fo totally de- 
ftroyed by the aclion of the vifcera, but that it ftill retains its 
nature. — [ f Boyle, Phil. Work, abridg. T. 3. p. 457. 
« Phil. Tranf. N° 264. p. 599, feq. * Hift. Acad. 

Scienc. an. 1712, p. 58. Mem. p. 352.] See the articles 
Acid, Salt, &c. 

Dr. Willis, and others after him, fuppofed fevers, agues, and 
feveral other difeafes, the effects of a fermentation of the blood. 
Other more mechanical writers deny, that the blood, while 
contained in the veflels of the human body, is capable of any 
fermentation * : yet Malpighi fecms to allow a perpetual fer- 
mentation of the blood, for the production of urine k . — [* Boyle, 
Phil. Work, abridg. T. 3. p. 365. k Junck. Confp. Phyf. 
tab. 20. p. 306.] 

To which may be added divers other morbific conftUutions de- 
pending on the different ftates and difpofitions of the blood, 
in refpecr. of quantity, velocity, fluidity, denfity, fcrofity, &c. 
An excefs in the quantity of blood conrtitutes what we call a 
plenitude, or plethora ; a defect or want of a competent quan- 
tity, 2Llcipbc£?nia. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 452. voc. leiphtzmos. 
The fymptoms of excefs or defecl:, of an over-repletion or 
depletion, in the blood-veffeh, are obvious ; but caution muft 
be ufed not to miftake every occafional flufhino; or tide of the 
blood to the head for a general plethora of the blood-veiTds, fuch 
tides and flufhings being very common in cafes where there is 
yet no blood to fpare. Morg. Phil. Princ. Med, P. 3. prop. 1 . 
P' 399- 

The aequilibrium of the blood is an uniform and proportional 
diffufion of it through all the parts of the bodv- 
Any cohfiderable ftimulus, it is known, will derive the blood 
in large quantities to the ftimulated part, which miift necef- 
farily break the equilibrium and uniformity of its circulation ; 
whence congeftions, flagnations, concretions, c5V. of the 
blood ; and hence it is that a great part of regular practice con- 
fifts in deriving, rcvulfing, difcuffing, and variouily diredtino- 
and determining the blood, in order to recover its .x-quilibrium. 
Nent. Fund. Med. T. 1. P. 2. p. ic, 25, 48, 57, 94, 101, 
184, zi8, feq. Junek. Confp. Med. p. 108&&29. Morg. 
Phi4. Princ. Med. P. 3. pr. r. p. 410. 

The arquilibrium of the blood againft any occafional affluxes 
and refluxes of this fluid, is preferved or reftored, either by 
raifing and diffusing it when too weak and languid by cardiacs; 
as faffron, opium, Virginia fnake-root, cSV. or by depreffin^r 
and repelling it when too much raifed and diffufed ; which is 
done by the abforbents, coolers, purgatives, acids of all forts, 
efpecially apples. Morg. lib. cit. P. 3. prop. 3. p. 42c., 

feq. 

The morbific excefs or defecl; of the blood's velocity is as re- 
markable as that of its quantity ; but this cannot be judged 
from the natural ftate of the pulfe in health, which is different 
in different conftitutions. 'I he ordinary number of pulfations 
in a minute is from 70 to So under a ftate of waking and mo- 
derate heat, and from 80 to 96 during the time of fleep. Morg. 
lib. cit. P. 3. prop i. p, 309. 

The too great heat and vifcidity of the blend is one of its moft 
generally prevailing morbific conftitutions; efpeciaUv in a coun- 
try as ours, abounding with all the temptations to, and pro- 
vifions for, cafe and luxury. '1 his ftate of the blood is brought 
on generally by drinking too freely hot, fpiritnous, inflam- 
mable liquors, and feeding plentifully on things, which con- 
tain a large proportion of volatile oily falts ; as flefh-meat? 
half-boiled or roafted, eaten in their bloody gravy, and all hot, 
fpicv, and hiobi-feafoned broths, fauces, and the like. The 
blood being bv thefe over-heated and rarefied, the ferum is, in 
confequence, thickened into a fort of jelly, by which means 
it is rendered unfit for motion, coheres too ftrongly with the 
craffamentum, and paffes but fiovvly through the lymphatics 
and fecretory glands. In this ftate, the thicker and more vif- 
cid parts of the ferum, lodging on the lymphatics and recep- 
tacles of the glands, gradually obftruct or fill them up. From 
which obftruction and diminifhed or intercepted circulation of 
the animal fluids, the heat and vifcidity of the blood ftill in- 
creafes till the vital flame, raifed too high, produces a fever. 
This ftate of the blood, and its fymptoms, are aggravated by a 
fedentary life, or the want of due motion and cxercife; for 
while the natural motion of the mufcular fibrillar is either not 
at all, or but little promoted by voluntary action, the glands, 
and their receptacles, muft be the fooner fluffed up, and the 
circulation of the lymph, that powerful means by which na- 
ture continually cools and dilutes the blood, fooner be fufpended. 
Morg. lib. cit. P. 3. prop. 2. p. 41 1 . 

The blood is cooled, diluted, and attenuated by tempcrance,exer- 

cife, the u(e of water as beverage.,and otherwife,and by deobftru- 

ents, efpecially mercury, in the gentler preparations of it ; as 

5 C jethiops 



B L O 



B L O 



Jethiops or cinnabar given in moderate dofes, fo as not fenfibly 
to affect the ftomach, nor excite falivation, for a long time, 
Morg. Phil. Princ. Med. P. 3. prop. 2. p. 412, fcq. 
As to the greater or lefs degree of fluidity and vifcidity of the 
bloody it is manifeft, that this humour may cither have its parts 
too intimately divided and attenuated, or, on the contrary, 
there may be too clofe a cohefion between its parts, fo as to 
render the mafs too thick and vifcous. The firft. of thefe 
Hates difpofes the blood to a too quick, eafy, and rapid motion, 
and fometimcs diffolves and fufes it to fuch a degree, that the 
globules or crafiamentum pafles, together with the ferum, 
through the glandular (trainers, aud occafions bloody fccre- 
tions ; as in malignant and peftilential fevers, bloody fweats, 
and other preternatural hemorrhages. The latter or vifcid 
ftate renders the blood unapt for motion, and difpofes it to flick 
and lodge in the capillaries and lymphatics. Boerh. Aphor. §. 
96. - Phil. Tranf. N° 44. p. 891. Morg. lib. cit. P. 3. prop 

1. p. 402. Nent. Fund. Med. T. I. P. 2. p. 87. 

The fpecific gravity of the bloody or the various degrees of its 
rarefaction and condensation, depend on the degrees of heat; 
as the natural heat either rifes too high, or finks too low, the 
bhody/Wl, of confequence, be cither too much rarefied, or too 
much condenfed. In the former cafe, where the blood is over- 
heated and rarificd, the expanfive force of the elementary fire 
and air contained in the mafs, prevails- over the corpufcular 
attraction ; and then, by the coagulating power of heat upon 
the ferum, and its too intimate mixture and cohefion with the 
crafiamentum, the lymph, which fhould form the fecretions, 
cannot be feparated, but the ferum is, as it were, abforbed in 
the crafiamentum; in confequence of which, the fecretions 
muff, be dimiuimed, or quite fufpended, and a fever enfue, 
more or lefs inflammatory, according to the degrees of heat in 
the blood, and the confequent fufpenfion or interruption of the 
lymphatic fecretions. Morg. lib, cit. P. 3. prop. I. p. 403. 
See the article Fever. 

On the other hand, where the blood is immoderately cooledfand 
condenfed, the corpufcular attraction prevailing over the ex- 
panfive force, the ferum will be over-thinned and diluted, and 
confequently feparated too faff, and thrown oft' too plentifully 
on the glands and lymphatics; fo that if the urinary drains 
happen to be obfr.rudr.ed, a furcharge of ferum muft enfuc, and 
in confequence of this a dropfy : and in cafe the fluid parts of 
the urine pafs freely enough, and only the grofler recrements, 
falts, and fabula, be kept back, thefe being thrown on the fe- 
veral organs, will produce the fymptoms of the (curvy. Morg. 
lib. cit. p. 404. 
Ih'.ckwfs of the Blood, fpijf.iudo fanguinisy is alfo a preternatural 
concretion, following on a plethora, or diminution pf its mo - 
tion, from which ftagnations and other diforders draw their rife. 
This is either general throughout the whole body ; or fpecial, 
confined to fome particular part ; as in hypochondriac and hy- 
fteric cafes, where the bloody by reafon of the flownefs of its 
progrcflion, acquires a lentor in the region of the abdomen a . 
To the fame caufe are alfo owing polypufes h , apoplexies, pleu- 
rifies, infarctions of the vifecra c , palpitations of the heart' 1 , 
fuppreffions ofthemenfes c , &c.—[ " Nent. Fund Med. tab. 

2. T. 1. -p. 87, feq. Junck. Confp. Med. p. 188, feq. b Phil. 
Tranf. N° 44 p. 891. c Junck. Confp. Med. p. 197, feq. 
d Id. ibid. p. 629. c Nent. Fund. Med. T. r. P. 2. p. 63.] 

Solubility of the Blood is that tendency in the ferum and crafia- 
mentum, by which they are difpofed to feparate and difengage 
from each other, when the blood comes to cool, andftand-Tn 
a bafon, When blood is taken off, it muft frequently frand a 
long time at reft, and in a cold place, before its principles can 
difunite, fo as to effect, a perfect feparation of the ferum from 
the crafiamentum; and yet at laft, when the feparation is 
made, there may be a fufficient quantity of ferum, and per- 
haps a greater proportion than ordinary; whereas, at other 
times, this feparation mail be quickly made, and the folution 
effected after a fhort time of ftanding in a warmer air. The 
principal reafon of this difference feems to be, the different 
degrees of heat to which the blood is fubject, the globules being 
much more rarified and expanded at one time than at another; 
and therefore, as the arterial bloody being hotter, is longer in 
effecting this feparation than the venal, fo, in a hieh inflam- 
matory fever, the venal blood requires a confiderable time ftand- 
ing in a cool place before it can throw oft" its ferum ; but, in 
in a cold condenfative ftate of the blood, this feparation is pro- 
cured almoft prefently. Boyle, Phil. Work, abridg. T. 3 
p. 4;4,_feq._ Idem, p. 610. Phil. Tranf. N° 4$? p. 891. 
Morg lib. cit. P. 3. prop. 1. p. 407. 

Sweetening, purifying, or clean/tag the Blood r , are terms which 
feem to have ariferi from a miftake, as if the blood were an im- 
pure fluid, or capable of receiving impurities with thechvle; 
which feems to be overturned by the extreme finenefs of the 
orifices of the lacteals, which will hardly allow anv thing im- 
pure to pafs e._ [ f Beyle, Phil. Work, abride;. T. 7. p*bic. 
« Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 4. p. 1485.J 

Excretions or evacuations of the Blood are either spontaneous, 
as in the haemorrhoids, ha?moptoe, haemorrhages at the nofe, 
the lochia, and memtrual flux ; or artificially produced by me- 
dicines, emenagogucs, venajfedtions, fear ifi cations, leeches, lsc 
Junck. Confp. Therap. tab. 10. p 30;, feq. 
The want of due evacutions of the bleed produces plethoras h . 



In hypochondriacal cafes, the natural excretions by the anus, 
memtrual flux. &c. are by all means to be promoted, as the 
fureft means of cure \— [ h Junck, Confp. Med. p. 8. ' Nent. 
Fund. Med. T. 1. P. 2. p. 150.] 

Blood, injecting liquors into it. See Injection. 

"pitting of Blood. — Spirit of plantanjuice, comfrey-roots, and. 
fine fugar, are recommended by Mr. Boyle as an approved re- 
medy againlt fpitting and vomiting of blood. Boyle, Phil. 
Works abridg. T. 1. p. 66. 

Tar-water is faid to be a very good remedy in this cafe. See 
T 'AR-water. 

Orgafm of the Blood denotes an extraordinary efflatus or ebulli- 
tion, obferved m fevers, phrenzies, haemoptoes, palpitations 
of the heart, and even by fome fuppofed in cephalalgias, Scur- 
vies, arthritic pains, is'c. It is to be compofed or allayed by 
calmers, nitrofe preparations, &c. rather than by 'opiats. 
Junck. Confp. Med. p. 108, 265, 269, feq. 30?, 629. Nent. 
Fund Med.T. i.P. 2. p. 25, 101, 103, 165, &313. Junck, 
Confp. Ch'ir. p. 378. lb. p. 10 & 16. 

Cooling of the Blood, recommended by lord Bacon as a means 
of longevity, is to be effected by clyfters, baths, unctions, re- 
frigerating decoctions applied to the belly k , &c Some have 
vainly imagined the chief office of reparation to be, to cool 

the kindled blood, and prevent too great a deflagration K- 

[ k Bac. Hift. Vit. & Mort. ap. Works, T. 2. p. i s g f cq . 
» Junck. Confp. Phyf. tab 8. p. 198.] 

Fluxes of Blood are called haemorrhages. See Hemorrhage. 
The periodical ones of women, menfes. See Menses. Thofe 
after child-birth, lochia. See Lochia. That ordinarily hap- 
pening on the firft coition, is by fome called and confidcred as 
the teft of virginity. Bias, Not. ad Vefling, c. 7. p 109, 
Barth. Anat. Reform. 1. 1. c. 3. Tekhmey. Inft. Med. c. 4. 
qu. 3. p. 28. 

Ujcs of the Blood are either in the animal ceconomy, or in me- 
dicine, religion, diet, arts, manufactures, t&a 
In the animal ceconomy, the blood ferves as the fource or fund 
from which all the humours of the body are fecreted m , whether 
neceflaryfor nutrition, digeffion, mufcular motion, fenfation, 
or the like. Some alfo make it the principle of life and heat. 
And others hold it to do the office of a pondus in the alternate 
motion of the heart n .— [ m Nieivent. Relig. Philof. cont. 8. 
§. 18. p. 63. Voter. Phyf. Exper. §. 7. c. '24. p. 6S4, 
Jmtk. Confp. Phyf. tab. 19. p. 297. » Phil. Tran£*N« 
281. p. 1224. & p. 1229.] 

Mechanical and commercial ufes of Blood are chiefly in agricul- 
ture, where it is found an excellent manure for fruit-trees ° - 
among lapidaries, where, it is pretended, rabbits Hood will 
foften glafs and flint P; and goats blood difiblves diamonds 1 - 
in building, boards are fometimes rubbed with bleed to turn 
them brown. Some alfo pretend it has antiently been ufed in 
the mortar of old walls 1 .— [ ■ Ev*L Phil. Difc. of Earth, p. 
319. Bought. Collect. T. t. N° 1 29. p. 339. p Cajl Lex. 
Med. p. 755. voc. yrcus. 1 Brown, Vulg. Err. 1. 2. c. 5. 

p. 64. r Hcught. loc. cit.] 

Blood is the bafis of that noble colour called by painters P ruf- 
fian blue; and it is to vitriol, that is, to iron diflblved, and 
formed into a fait, that it owes its change into that colour. 
Sec Prussian blue. 

On this principle, Mr. Brown, an excellent chemift among us, 
tried the effect of folutions of other metals mixed with blood, the 
refult of which may be a bafis for many valuable difcoveries. 
T he blood, in all thefe experiments, was prepared into a lixivi- 
um, in the fame manner as in the making the Pruffian blue, 
that is, by calcining it with an equal weight of fait of tartar, 
and then diflblving it in boiling water. 

This lixivium of blood being poured into a folution of filver in 
aqua fortis, there is produced a coagulum of a pure flefli colour. 
The like lixivium made with flefh inftcad of blood, produces 
in this cafe, a white coagulum ; and fimple oil of tartar being 
ufed in the fame experiment, byway of comparifon with thefe 
lixivia, afforded a much whiter fediment. Spirit of fait being 
added feverally to all the three mixtures, the bloom of the flefii- 
colour was taken off" in the firft ; but it fuft'ered no other 
change. In the fecond, the coagulum was tinged a little blue ; 
and in the third, the whitenefs was evidently improved. The 
blueiih tinge in the fecond cafe, is not wholly to be attributed 
to the flefh, but perhaps might be owing to an alloy of cupper 
in the filver, from which it is feldom entirely freed. 
The fame liquors were made ufe of to form a precipitate from 
corrofive fubHmate of mercury diflblved in water, the confe- 
quence of which was, that the lixivium with blood produced a 
pure yellow ; that with flefh, an orange colour ; and the fim- 
ple oil of tartar, a dingy red. The addition of fpirit of fait af- 
terwards to thefe made fome very odd alterations ; for the firft 
changed its yellow for an orange colour; and the fecond its 
orange colour to a blue; while the third became without any 
colour. The blue colour in the lixivium with the flefh, when 
mixed with this folution, may be accounted for from the vi- 
triol in this preparation ; but it is not fo eafy to fay, why the 
fame vitriol fhould not have produced alfo a blue in a lixivium 
with blood. 

Copper, when diflblved in aqua fortis, brings the water of a 
green colour; and, on pouring to this the two lixivia of blood, 
and of flefh, the coagula are much alike ; that is, they are 

white, 



BLO 



B L O 



white, tinged with green ; but, on adding fpirit of fait to 
them, they become of a colour not unlike that of copper before 
the folution. Oil of tartar gives a pale green folution, and the 
fpirit of fait clears up the liquor, and reftores it to its former 
colour. 

Bifmuth diflblved in aqua fortis, and mixed with a lixivium of 
blood, produces a milky coagulum, which, after a fmall time 
ftanding, with the addition of fome fpirit of fait, becomes of 
a pale blue. The lixivia of fled), and of crude fait of tartar, 
produced both white coagula, which the fpirit of fait made no al- 
teration in. From thefe experiments it appears, that not any 
of thefe mctallick bodies would produce a fine blue colour, 
with the lixivium of the blood; but a folution of iron anfwers 
all the experiments that are made with the folution of vitriol, 
and produces as fine a blue colour, as that made in the common 
way. Philof. Tranf. N u 381. p. 23. 
Medicinal ufes of Blood — We find a great number of thefe enu- 
merated by autient and modern writers ; but moft of them, we 
doubt, onfalfeand infufficient grounds. 
The blood of the hare, is, by fome, reputed a fpecific againft 
inflammatory tumors a . That of the mole againft mortifica- 
tions b . That of the afs againft manias, and other diforders 
of the nervous kind c . That of the barble-fifh againft marks of 
the mother d . That of a cock's comb for facilitating denti- 
tion e . That of doves, as a filtre for procuring love f j and, 
by others, held excellent in cataracts s. Even that of the 
menfes is by fome cried up for its ufe in fynovias and white 
fwellings h . — [ a Junck. Confpec. Chir. tab. 5. p. 64. b Id. 
ib. tab. 10. p. 97. c Nent. Fund. Med. T. 2. P. 3. p. 786. 
It feems it is to be drawn from behind the ears, then dried, and 
a piece put into the patient's drink. d Junck. lib. cit. tab. 37. 
p. 237. c Id. Confp. Med. p. 7 10. f Potter, Archaeol. Att. 
I.4. c.io. T. 2. p. 25r. £ Junck. Confp. Chir. tab, 88. 
p. 604. h Id. ib. tab. 60. p. 391J 

The volatile fait, and fpirit of human blood, are commended 
by Mr. Boyle, as preferable to that of harts horn, for the cure 
of afthmas, confumptions ', &c. though Quincy only puts 
them on a level k . Borrichius fhews, that this fpirit was much 
ufed by the Egyptians againft epilepftes '. Several have pre- 
tended, that the blood of Chriftian children is ufed by the Jewifh 
women to facilitate delivery m ; but this feems a calumny. 
Some fcruple not to make the blood a prefervative from the le- 
profy, and attribute the frequency of this difeafe among the 
Jews, to their eating meat void of all blood; but it appears 
without all foundation \ In effect, all the medicinal ufes of 
blood are rejected by Bartholin, both from reafon and expe- 
rience *. Even the famed virtues of goats blood p, for curing 
pleuriiies without bleeding, and diffolving the ftone in the 
bladder, feem not much better warranted than the reft. 
— [* Beyle, Phil. Works abr. T. 1 . p. 65. Item, T. 3. p. 
492. It is to be preferved in fpirit of wine: and will draw 
tincture from faffron, turmeric, £ff<r. Vid. Boyle, lib. cit. T. 
3. p. 565, and 480. k Qu'mc. Pharmac. P. 2. §. 179. p. 
107- ' Borrih. ap. Philof. Tranfact. N a 113. p. 299. 
m IVolf.¥s\h\. Hebr. T. 2. p. 1102. Item, T- 3. p. 911. 
feq. n Barthol. Act. Med. 1. c. p. 259. and 261. ° Barth. 
Difq. de Sang. ap. ejufd. Act. Med. T. 1. p. 306. p Savar. 
Diet. Comm. T. 2. p. 1459. voc - f m Z debouc] 

Eating of Blood. — This practice appears to have been prohi- 
bited by Noah a , which prohibition was renewed by Mofes, 
obferved by the Jews, repeated by the apoftles at the council 
ofjerufalem, confirmed and defended by all the fathers, ex- 
cept St. Auguftin, and the univerfal practice, both of the 
eaftern and weftern church b , till his time; and, in many 
churches, even of the weft, much longer, as low as the 
middle of the tenth c , fome fay the eleventh d century. The 
queftion is, whether the apoftolical precept to abftain from 
blood, be to be confidered as only temporal and occafional, a 
fort of accommodation to the weaknefs of the Jewifh con- 
verts c ; or perpetual, founded on moral principles, and con- 
fequently ftill obligatory.— [ a Bud. Hift. Ecclef. Vet. Teft. 
P. 2. fee. 2. T. 1. p. 159. b Barth. Difq. de Sang, ve- 

tito, Francof. 1672. 8°. Act. Med. Hafn. T. 1. p. 306. 
Chrift- Theophil. de Sanguine vetito Difquifitio uberior pro 
Bartholino, Francof. 1678. 8°. Aft. Med. Hafn. T. 4. p. 
100. ' Johttf. Ecclef. Laws, T. 1. * Trev. Diet. Univ. 
T. 4. p. 1845. voc. fang. e Bingh. Orig, Ecclef. 1. 17. c. 
5. §. 20.] 

Religious ufes of Blood — Among the antients, blood was ufed for 
the fealing and ratifying covenants- and alliances, which was 
done by the contracting parties drinking a little of each other's 
blood*; for appearing the manes of the dead, in order to which 
iked was offered on their tombs, as part of the funeral cere- 
mony. Thus we read, that twelve youths were facrificed at 
the funeral of Patroclus b ; and eight at that of Pallas c . — 
p Vid. Tacit. Annal. 1. 12. c. 47. n. 3. Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. 
T. 1. p. ^90. voc. fanguis. Potter, Archreol. 1. 4. c. 8. p. 
Virgil, J£n. 1. 10. v. 518.] 



2.3 b. 



b Hem. 13. 



.27. 



The blood of victims was the portion of the Gods, both 
among Jews a and heathens b ; and accordingly was poured, 
or fprinkled on the altars in oblation to them. — [ a Calm. Diet. 
Bibl. T. 1. p. 314. b Lakcmak. Antiq. Grtec. Sacr. P. 3. 
C. 1. §. 19. p. 371. feq.] 
Some h:ivc afferted, that the Romans offered human blood to 



appcafe their deities, which is denied by others. Mdcroh. Sa- 
turn, hi. c. 7. Strteu. Synt. Ant. Rom. c. 10. p. 458. 
The pricfts made another ufe of blood, viz. for divination : 
the ftreaming of blood from the earth % fire b , and the like, 
was held a prodigy, or omen of evil. — [ a Apul. Metam. 1. 9. 
p. 302. b 4>. Curt. 1. 4. c. 2. n. 1 1. Buleng. de Prodig. c. 
II. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 2. p. 69c. voc. fanguis.] 
The Roman priefts were not unacquainted with the ufe of 
blood in miracles ; they had their fluxes of blood from images, 
ready to ferve a turn ; witnefs that faid to have {beamed from 
the itatue of Minerva at Modena, before the battle at that 
place a . But I know not whether in this their fucceflbrs have 
not gone beyond them ! How many relations in ecclefiaftical 
writers of madonas, crucifixes, and wafers bleeding? At 
leait the liquification of the blood of St. Januarius at Naples, 
repeated annually for fo many ages, feems to tranfeend by far, 
all the frauds of the Grecian or Roman priefthood.' But. the 
chemifts are got into the fecret, and we find M. Neumann at 
Berlin performed the miracle of the liquification of dried blood, 
with all the circumftances of the Neapolitan experiment b . — 
[ a Dio. 1. 46. p. 313. b Vid. Bibl. Germ. T. 29. an. 1734. 
p. 204.] 

Among the fchoolmen we find a famous difputc, under Pope 
Pius II. whether the blood of Chrift, which fell from him in the 
three days paflion, retained or loft the hypoftatic union; and 
confequently whether it were the proper object of adoration j 
that is, to be worfhipped with the cultus latria. The domi- 
nicans maintaining the former, the Francifcans the latter. 
Pfaff. Inft. Theol. P. 2. c. 6. p. 432. Ejufd. Hift. Ecclef. 
faec. 15. c. 2. §. 7. p. 721. 

It feems the dominican doctrine gained the afcendant, as be- 
ing fitter to favour the profits of the monks ; who becoming 
poffefled fome way or other of a few drops of this precious li- 
quor, were fecured of ample offerings from the deluded laity, 
who flocked to pay their homage to the facred relick. Jofeph 
of Arimathea is faid to have firil brought into Britain two fi.1- 
ver vefTels filled with the blood of Chrift, which by his order 
were buried in his tomb. King Henry III. had acryftal, con- 
taining a portion of the fame blood, fent him by the mafter of 
the temple at Jerufalem, attefted with the fcals of the pa- 
triarch; which treafure the king committed to the church of 
St. Peters, Wcftminfter, and obtained from the bifhops an 
indulgence of fix years, and one hundred fixteen days, to all 
that mould vifit it. Mat. Paris a even aflures us, that the 
king's fummoning his nobles and prelates to celebrate the feaft 
of St. Edward in St. Peter's church, was chiefly pro venerations 
fa?i£fi fanguinis Chrifli nuper adepti^. Divers others of our 
monafterieswere pofreffed of this profitable relick; as the col- 
lege of Bon Homines at Aftiridge, and the abby of Hales, to- 
whom it was given by Henry, Son of Richard duke of Corn- 
wall, and king of the Romans. To it reforted a great concourfe 
of people for devotion and adoration; till in 1538, as the reforma- 
tion took place, it was perceived to be only honey clarified, and 
coloured with faffron, as was fhewn at Paul's crofs by the bifhop 
of Rochefter. The like difcovery was made of the blood of Chrift,. 
found among the reliques in the abby of Fefcamp in Nor- 
mandy, pretended to have been preferved by Nicodemus, when 
he took the body from the crofs, and given to that abby by 
William duke of Normandy : it was buried by bis fon Ri- 
chard, and again difcovered in 1171, and attended with diffe- 
rent miracles ; but the cheat, which had been long winked at, 
was at length expofed, the relation of which is given by Speed c . 
[ a Matt. Paris, Hift. Angl. ad an. 1249. b Pryn, Hift. 
Coll. T. 2. p- 715. c Kenn. Paroch. Antiq. p. 300, feq J 
Blood, in the Romifh church, is ufed in fpcaking of the wine 
in the eucharift ; which they fuppofe miraculoufiy converted, 
by the prieft's confecration, into the real blood of Chrift. See 
Eucharist, Transubstantiation, &c. Cycl. 
There have been divers difputes among their divines concern- 
ing the matter and form of the veflel or cup, wherein the blood 
of Chrift was to be made and contained. Vid. Durant. de 
Ritib. Ecclef. 1. 1. c. 7. p. 67, feq. 
Blood is alfo ufed abufivcly for the fap of plants; as having 
much the fame office in the vegetable, as the other in the ani- 
mal oeconomy. See Sap. 

In a fenfe, not unlike this, wine is fometimes alfo denominated 
the blood of the grape. Cahnei, Diet. Bibl. p. 314. 
Blood is alfo applied, in pharmacy, to certain vegetable juices, 
tears, &c. as dragons blood, fanguis draconis, a fort of eaftern 
gum. See Dragons blood, Cycl, 
Dragons Blood, fanguis dracomf, is alfo ufed by the Arabs for 
the juice of the anefmfa. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 377. voc. 
hama. 
Satyrion Blood, fanguis fatyrii, a ruddy liquor produced from 
the roots of fatyrium, baked with bread ; and liquified, as it 
were, into blood, by a long digeftion. 
Blood, in chemiftry and alchemy, is a denomination given 
to feveral artificial compofitions, chiefly on account of their 
red colour . 
Blood of fulphur, fanguis fulphuris, is a preparation of liver of 
fulphur, ground with oil of tartar per dcliquium, then digefted, 
with dulcified fpirit of nitre. It is reputed a good pectoral and 
diuretic, but rarely prefcribed. §>y'mc. Pharmac. P. 2. fee. 
1 7. p. 328* 

Blood 



BLO 

i C D is move peculiarly ufed by the akhemiits for the tincture 
of a thing. 

In which fenfe we meet with blood of mercury, denoting the 
tincture of it; dragons blood, denoting the tindure of anti- 
mony. 
Blood of ihe philofphers, in the hermetic art, denotes a mercu- 
rial fpirit, inherent in all metals, but chiefly in gold andfilver. 
Cofi. loc cit. 

Salamanders Blood, fignifies the rednefs remaining in the re- 
ceiver, after diftilhng the fpirit of nitre. 

Blood, or fangnis v.ri rujfi, denotes the fulphur ofmarcafite. 
Cajl. loc. cit. 

Proas of the Blood, in France, are thofe defcended from the 
blood royal. The antient heroes were all fuppofed to be iftued 
from the blood of the gods. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 4. p. i486. 

Avenger of Blood, among the Jews, was the next of kin to the 
perfon murdered, who was to purfue the murderer. Calm. 
Diet. Hibl. T. 1. p. 314. 

EcclefiafUcal judges retire, when judgment is to be given in 
cafes of blood, by reafon the church is fuppofed to abhor blood : 
it condemns no perfon to deatli ; and its members become ir- 
regular, or difablcd from their functions, by the effufion of 
blood. Vid. Bwgh. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 2. c. 7. §. 4. Item, 1. 
17. c. 5. §. 34. 

Blood is alfo ufed in middle- age writers for fupreme jurifdic- 
tion, excrcifed by the lord of the fee, hi cafes where blood is 
fpilt. 

This is alfo called judgment of blood, jujlicc of blood, fomctimes 
cognizance of blood. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 4. p. 69ft. voc. 
fanguis. 

Blood, in farriery, denotes a diftemper in cattle*s backs, which 
makes them in going draw their heads afide, or after them: 
the cure is by flitting the length of two joints under the tail, 
and thus letting the beaft bleed plentifully. If he bleed too 
much, they knit his tail next the body, and then bind fait and 
nettles bruifed on the part. Diet. Ruft. T. 1. in voc. 

Blood running-itch, is a fpecies of itch in a horfe, proceeding 
from an inflammation of the blood by over heating, hard riding, 
or other fore labour; which, getting between the fkin and 
fh'fh, makes the beaft rub and bite himfelf; and, if let alone, 
fometimes turns to a grievous mange, highly infectious to all 
nighhim. Diet. Ruft. T. 1. mxot. 

Precious Blood, a denomination given 'to a reformed congre- 
gation of Bernardin nuns at Paris, firft eftablifhed under that 
name in 1661. Helyot. Hift. Ord. Monaft. P. 4. c. 43. T. 
5. p. 447. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1487. 

field of Blood, «^©- a^oCfSh, in Syrlac accldama, was afield pur- 
chafed by the Jews, with the thirty pieces of filver, which 
had been given to Judas for betraying his mafter, and which 
he had reftored. 

It ftill ferves for a burial-ground, in which all pilgrims, who 
die in their pilgrimage at Jerufdem, are interred. Heder. 
SchuJ. Lex. p. 560. voc. bhtt-a~ker. 

Blood Jlonc, among naturalifts, the lapis hecmatites. See He- 
matites. 

Blood veffch, in anatomy, ufually include only the veins and 
arteries ; tho', in a larger fenfe, all the veffels in the body, 
as the nerves, lymphatics, &c. to the very hair, may be com- 
prehended under the denomination. 

Mr. Boyle obferved an actual blood vefl'el, and full of red blood 
in the middle of a nerve. Vid. 'Boyle, Phil. Work. abr. T. 1. 
p. 173 Sec Nervt-, Cycl. and Suppl. 

in the plica polonica, each hair is fcnfibly a blood veftel ; and, 
when cut, will bleed like a fmall vein. Id. ibid. p. 449. See 
Plica, Cycl. 

J]*. ou u-jhaL'. See H.-emorrhus. 

Blood-wIIc, in antient law writers, fignifics blood, and a cufto- 
mary amercement paid as a compofition for the (bedding or 
drawingof blood. ' Vid. Leg. Hen I. c. 39. Du Cange, GIoiT. 
Lat. T. T. P- 573. Kcnn. GlofT. ad Parcch. Antiq in voc. 
Spe.'m. Glofl" p. 38. Skene de Verb. Signif. p. 21. Skim. 
Etym. voc. forexs. Cowd Interpr. in voc. 
The word is alfo written blodwitc, blodwiia, blodwyta^ blood- 
wit, blochvit and bloudwit, bluidweii. 

It is formed from the antient Saxon blucl, blood, and vite, 
or write, a fine or penalty. 

BhOO'D-wzte alfo denotes a privilege or exemption from this pe- 
nalty, granted by the king to certain perfens and communi- 
ties, as a fpecial favour. Fleta. 1. 1. c. 47. Du Cange, loc. 
cit. Kcnn. loc. cit. Sfetm. ubi fupr. 

King Henry II. granted to all tenants within the honour of 
Wallingford— Ut qmetijint de hidagio & blodwite C5" bredivite. 
Kent?. Paroch. Antiq p. 114. 

Bhooo-ivort, in botany. See Sangtjinaria. 

BLOODY (Cycl.) — Bloody crime, fangidneum crimen^ in writers 
of the middle and barbarous age, that which is punifhed with 
the blood, or life of the offender. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 4. 
p. 698. \Qc._fanguinsum. 

Bloody flux — Boccone tells us, that the plant called fephia 
chirurgoruni, and by us Jtise weed, that is, flux herb, is a cer- 
tain cure for this difeafe. He fays, however, that it muft 
only be given in an infufion in wine from the whole plant ; 
for that if it be bruifed, or beaten to powder, it does not fuc- 
cecd. 



BLO 



BLOOM, (Cycl.) in the iron-works, a term ufed by the miners 
for a four fquare mafs of hammered iron, of about two foot 
long, and three quarters of a hundred weight, made from part 
of a fow of caft iron. The bloom, however, is notyet become 
iron fit for the fmith's ufe, hut muft undergo many hammer- 
ings firft, and be firft made what they call the ancony. Rays 
Englifh Words, p. 128. See the article Ancony. 

BLOSSOM, in a general fenfe, denotes the flower of any plant. 
See the article Flower. 

Blossom, in a more proper fenfe, is reftrained to the flowers of 
trees, which they put forth in the fpring, as the forerunners of 
their fruit, otherwife called their bloom. Bradl. Lex. Bot. in 
voc. 

The office of the bhffom is partly to protect', and partly to draw 
nourishment to the embryo fruit, or feed. Hales's Veget. Stat. 
c.j. Phil. Tranf. N° 399. p. 329. 

As eflential as bloffoms may fecm to be to fruits, being, ac- 
cording to Malpighi, both the uterus, and the egg, or fcetus of 
the plant ° ; yet we are told of trees bearing fruit without blof 
foms b , as was done by the mapple-tree in New England, 
mentioned by Mr. Dudley, and is always done by the polo- 
nic tree in China, which, according to Kircher's relation, 
produces its fruit immediately from the flock, without the in- 
tervention of any bloffoms c . — [ a Phil. Tranf. N° 117. p. 405. 
b Phil. Tranf. *N» 385. p. 199. c Kirch. Chin. Illuftr. ap. 
Phil. Tranf. N* 26. p. 486.] 

In fome plants the male and female parts of generation are re- 
mote from each other ; e. gr. in the gourd pumpkin, melon, 
cucumber, and all of that race ; to which may be added the 
nut bearing, and perhaps moft .bearing trees, which have all 
bloffoms distinctly, male and female, on the fame plant. 
The male bloffoms^ called alfo catkins, may be diiringuifhed 
from the others, in that they have not any piftil, or rudiment 
of fruit about then, but have only a large thrum, covered 
with dull in their middle. See Catkins, Cycl. 
The female bloljom has a piftil within the petala, or flower 
leaves, and the rudiments of their fruit is always apparent at 
the bottom of the flower before it opens. 

Some forts of willows appear to change their fex every year, 
and produce only male bloffoms, or catkins, one year j and the 
year following firings of female bloffoms, which, if they bap- 
pen to be near enough fome flowering male, will produce feed, 
not much unlike thofe of an apocinum. Bradl. New Improv. 
Gard. P. 1. p. j6. feq. 

Blossom is alfo ufed in the manege for the colour of a horfe, 
which has his hair white, but intermixed all over with forrel 
and bay hairs, called alfo peach-coloured. 

Horfes of this colour generally are hard and infenfible, both in 
the mouth and the flanks j fo that they are little valued; he- 
fides, they are apt to turn blind. Guill. Gent. Diet. P, I. in 
voc. 

Blossom, in refpect of fheep. See Blissom. 

BLOSSOMING of plants, the act of blowing, or putting forth 
flowers or bloffoms, called alfo flowering. See Blowing, 
The blofjhning of the fpina acuta, or Glaftenbury thorn, pi- 
oufly on chriftmafs day morning, is a vulgar error, owing to 
this, that the plant, befides its ufual biojfoming in the fpring, 
fometimes puts forth a few white tranfient bloffoms in the middle 
of winter a . For the bloffoming of the rofe of Jericho on the 
fame day, as it is commonly held in England y or in the time 
of midnight mafs, as it is held in France, is fomewhat more 
than an error, being really a fraud on one fide, and a fuperfli- 
tion on the other. This rofe, whofe leaves are only clofed 
and fhrivelled up in winter, will, at any time, upon fettin^; 
itj pedicle in water, expand and bloffom a-new ; for that the 
pedicle being fpongy imbibes the fluid apace, and thus fills 
and fwells out the flirivelled leaves; which property fome 
monks have turned to good account b . — [ a Mille*, Gard. Diet, 
in voc. mefpilus. b Grew, Muf. Reg. Soc'tet. P. 2. fee. 2. c. 
r. p. 219. Brown, Vulg. Err. 1. 2. c. 6. p. 79. Trev. 
Diet. Univ. T. 2. p. 1394. voc. epanouir.] 

BLOTTED china ware, a name given by fome to a fort of china 
that is loaded with colours in an irregular manner. This, 
pleafes fome people, but it is a defective fort of ware, the 
large blotches of colours having been only laid on to cover the 
blemifhes or faults in the firft baking, 

BLOTTING paper, a fpecies of paper made without fize or 
ftifrening, ferving to imbibe the wet ink in books of accounts, 
and prevent its fetting off", or blotting the oppofite page, Trev. 
Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1259. voc. brouillard. 

Blotting book, a fort of minute book, or memorandum book, 
ufed by fome merchants, for making imperfect entries in a 
prefent hurry, which are to be copied out fairer and fuller at 
night into the journal. Conip. Engl. Tradefru. T. 1. Supp. 
p. 42. and p. 115. Savar. Diet. Com. T. 1, p. 491. voc. 
brouillard. 

BLOW, in a general fenfe, denotes a ftroke given either with 
the hand, a weapon or inftrument. 

In fencing, blows differ from thrufts, as the former are given 
by ftriking,. the latter by pufhing. Hope, New Meth. of 
Fenc. c. 1. p. 10. 

We fay to give, to return, to parrv a bloxv. See Parrying, 
Cycl. x 

Blows 



B L o 



Bfows on 'the fword make a fpecies of putfuit, called beating, 
Hope', New Meth. of Fenc. c. 5. p. 15 r, feq; Sec the ar- 
ticle Beating. 

£/iW Blow, nSai «-£« or tarns, is that which does not appear, 
or is not attended with effufion of blood ; in contradiftinction 
from that followed by a wound, difcolouring, tumor, or the 
like, called iilus apertus or apparens, an open blow. Du Cange y 
Gloff. Lat. T. 3. p. 7- voc. iilus. 

In the antient laws, we find blows for rehiembrance, given to 
make perfons remember fome tranfaction, and enable them to 
become better witnefles of it in future times. Leg. Ripuar. 
tit. 60. §• l> Alapam dare & aurem tdrqucre in teftimonium. 
Du Conge, lib. cit. T. 1. p. 1 17. voc. alapa. 

Military Blow, alapa militarise that given with a fword on the 
neck or Shoulder of a candidate for knighthood, in the cere- 
mony of dubbing him. Cafen. Orig. Franc, p. 2. voc. accolee. 
The cuftom feems to have taken its life from the antient cere- 
mony of manumiflion. 

In giving the blew-, the prince ufed the formula ejlo bonus miles ; 
upon which the party rofe a complete knight, and qualified to 
bear arms in his own right. Sometimes a double or even 
triple blow was given, called trinapercujjio. Vid, Du Cange. 
lib. cit. T. 1. p. 117, feq. voc. alapa. 

Blows, in common law. See Battery, Cycl. 

Blows and contufions on the head, and about the larynx, are 
dangerous a ; thofc in the epigaflric region, especially about 
the fcrobiculus cordis, are frequently mortal b — [ a Teichney. 
Inft. Med. Leg. c. 23. qu. 2. p. ziO. b Id. ibid. c. 22. 

qu. 5. p. 198, feq.] 

Fly Blows, the ova of flies depofited on flefh, or other bodies 
proper for hatching them. 

It is an experiment worth trying, whether infects will breed 
in an ox-bladder fo clofe, that no paflage be left for any fly- 
blows ; and becaufe flies may be fuppofed to have blown on 
the ou tiide of the bladder, and the Jly-blows to have eaten 
through die bladder, it might be proper to include it in a cafe, 
fo as to defend it from Jly- blows outwardly as well as inwardly. 
Vid. Ray, Phil. Lett. p. 1 10. 

Blow -pipe, among jewellers and other artificers, is a glafs tube, 
of a length and thicknefs at difcrction, wherewith they quick- 
en the flame of their lamp, by blowing through it with their 
mouth. It is ufed in works of quicker difpatch, which do dot 
need the bellows. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 2. p. 1829. voc. 
tube. 

Though the wind blown out at a fmall bent tube of glafs, 
called a blow-pipe, feems not to have any great celerity, in 
comparifon of the parts of flame, and is itfelf of little force; 
yet, when the flame of a lamp or candle is directed by it, fo 
as to beat upon a body at a convenient diftance, it may be 
made to melt filver, or even copper itfelf, which yet may be 
kept, for many hours, unmelted in a red-hot crucible, or the 
flame of the lamp or candle unaffifted by the Haft. Boyle, 
Phil. Work abridg. T. t. p. 477. 
The enamellers have alfo tubes of divers fizes, wherewith to 
blow their enamel, anfwering to the fame purpofe as the pontil- 
lio, or blow-pipe, of glafimen. Savar. loc. cit. 

BLOWER, foufftew, an appellation of contempt fometimes 
given to alchemifts. See Alchemist. 
In the French king's kitchen, there was antiently an officer 
under the denomination of fufflator, or fire •■blower. Du Cange. 
GlofT Lat. T. 4. p. 1002. voc fuffiator. 
The Roman mint-men were diftinguifhed by the appellation of 
blowers of gold, filver, and brafs, &c, fiatores auri, argenti- 
ne. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 792. voc. Jlator. 

BLOWING (Cycl-) — Butchers have a practice of blowing up veal 
especially loins, as foon as killed, with a pipe made of a fheep's 
fhank, to make it look larger and fairer. Hought. Collect, 
T. 1. N° 1 12. p. 301. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 1. p, 428. 
voc. bouffcr. 

One method of adminiftring medicines is by inflation, or 
blowing them into the part by a tube : thus it is they fome- 
times convey powders into the eye, and fometimes up the 
nofe, for the cure of a polypus. Cajl. Lex. Med. p, 43 1 . voc, 
infufflatio. 

Blowing is alfo ufed for breathing or refpiring, or alternately 
receiving and expelling the air by the lungs. Trev. Diet. 
Univ. T. 4. p. 1829. voc. fwffler. See Respiration. 
Afthmatic perfons are Subject to blow much after motion. A 
horfe is Said to be purfy when he blows, and his flank heaves 
upon brifk exercife. Cbauv. Lex. Phil. p. 42. voc. anbelitus. 

Blowing, exfuffiatio, was alfo a ceremony in the antient admi- 
nistration of baptifm, whereby the catechumen, upon rehear- 
Sing the renunciation, blew three blafts with his mouth, to 
Signify that he rejected or caft the devil absolutely off. See 
the article Baptism. 

Something like this is ft ill retained in the Ruffian church, 
where the godfathers being interrogated in the child's behalf, 
whether they renounce the devil, fpit thrice on the ground, 
to teftify their abhorrence. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 2. p. 
329, feq- voc. exfuffiatio. 

In the facramentary of St. Gregory, the prieft who admini- 
sters baptifm, is enjoined to blow thrice on the child's face, 
making the Sign of the crofs with his head, and pronouncing 
the words exi ab eo fatan », Juftin Martyr, TertuIIian, St, 
Suppl. Vol. I, 



B L V 

Cyril, and St. Auguflin, fpeak of this ceremony as ufed iri 
their times '.— [» Durmt. de Ritib. Ecclef. I. i. c. 19. n 
22. p. 138. » Cyril. Catech. z. AugU/l. contra Julian. 

I. 6. c. 2. Cah. Inft. 1. 4. c. 19. Ou Sange, loc. cit.] See 
Exorcism, Cycl. 

Blowing of tin, the running or melting die ore, after firft burn- 
ing it in a kiln, to deftroy the mundic. Phil. Trahf N° 69 
p. zm, feq. See Tin. 

BloWTOG of a firearm, is when the touch-hole is billed, fo that 
the powder will flame out. Manwayr. Seam. Direct, p. 10. 

Blowing is aifo ufed in fpeaking of the natural motion or courfe 
of the wind. 

In the fea-Ianguage, the wind is faid to How home, or blow 
through, when it does not ceafe, or grow lefs, till it comes 
patt the place where the fpeaker is. To blow through is fome- 
times alio ufed to denote, that the wind will be fo "great as to 
blow afunder the fails. When a wind increafes fo much that 
they cannot bear any top-fails, they fay, they were blown into 
their courfes, 1. e. they could only have out the fails fo called. 
To exprefs an extraordinary great wind, they fometimes fav, 
it will blow the fail out of 'tire bolt-ropes. Manwar. Seam! 
Direct, p. 10. 

Blowing is alfo ufed in fpeaking of the force and effect of kin- 
dled gun-powder, on bodies which happen to be over it. See 
GvK-poivder. 

In this fenfe we fay to blow up a houfe. Engineers at fieges 
make mines wherewith to blow up walls, baffions, and other 
defences. See Mine, Cycl. 

Powder-mills are apt to blow up by the iron gudeeon's growino 
hot, and fctting fire to the powdcr-duit flying about. Hought. 
Collect. T. 2. N° 229. p. 125. 

Blowing, among gardners, denotes the action of flowers, 
whereby they open and difplay their leaves. 
In which fenfe, blowing amounts fo much the fame with flow- 
ering or bloffoming. See Flowering and Blossoming. 
The regular blowing fcafon is in the fpring ; though fonre 
plants have other extraordinary times and manners of blowing, 
as the rofe of Jericho, and the Glaftenbury thorn. Divers 
flowers alfo, as the tulip, clofe every evening, and blow again 
in the morning. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 2. p. 1394. 
Tulips are divided into early bloiutrs, called alfo prxcoce, and 
late blower!, or feratine tulips. Brad!. New Impi'ov. Gard 
P. 2.C. 7. §. I. p. 143. 

The blowing of hops differs from their belling, the former hap- 
pening aboMt the end of July, the latter about a week or fort- 
night after. Hmght. Collefl. T. 2. N» 376. p. 448. See 
the article Hops. 

Annual plants blow fooner or later, as their feeds are put in 
the ground ; whence the curious in gardening fow fomc in 
every month in fummer, to have a confhnt fuccefTion of 
flowers c . The blowing of rofes may be retarded by fhearing 
offthe buds as they put forth d . — [ c Brad', lib. cit. p. 134, 
feq. d Mortim. Hufband. 1. 13. c. 1. T. 2. p. 167.] 

lowing of a flower, among florifts, an artificial pfocefs, in 
order to bring a flower to difplay itfelf with greater perfection 
and beauty than it would arrive to in the natural way of blew 
ing. The ufual method is thus : about April, when the flowcr- 
flcms begin to put forth, or fpindle, as the gardeners call it, 
they place by each flower a ftrcight flick four feet long, and 
tie the fpindles to it as they fhoot. As foon as the flower- 
buds appear, they leave only one of the largeft on each flower- 
Item to bloflbm. About ten days before the flowers open 
themfelves, the round podded kinds will begin to crack their 
hulks on one fide, when the careful gardener, with a fine 
needle, fplits or opens the huik on the oppofite fide to the na- 
tural fraction ; and about three or four days before the com- 
plete opening of the flower, cuts off with a pair of fcifiars the 
points on the top of the flower-pod, andfupplies the vacancies 
or openings on each fide the hulk with two fmall pieces of vel- 
lum or oil-cloth flipped in between the flower-leaves and the 
infide of the hufk; by fuch means, the bloflbm will difplay 
its parts equally on all fides, and be of a regular figure. Bcfides 
this care, when the bloflbm begins to fhew its colours, they 
ufe to fhade it from the extreme heat of the fun with a tren- 
cher-like board, or other device of the like nature, fattened 
to the flick which fupports it ; for the flowers, as well as 
fruits, grow larger in the fhade, and ripen and decay fooneft 
in the fun. Bradl. Newlmprov. Gard. P. 7. p. 88. 
In heraldry, a flower-de-luce is faid to b'e blown, cfpanoui, 
when its leaves are opened, fo as buds appear among the fleu- 
rons. The arms of the city of Florence are argent, a flovvcr- 
de-Iuce blown, gules. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 2. p. 13CJ5. 

Blowing fnake, in zoology, a name given by the people of 
Virginia to a fpecies of ferpent much refcm'bling the European 
viper, but confiderably larger, and very remarkable for its in- 
flating and extending the furface of its head before it bites. 
Its wound is very fatal. 

BLOWN red, in the manufaclure of porcelane. See Red. 

BLUBBER, in phyfiology and trade, the fat which inverts the 
bodies of all large cetaceous fifties, or fea-monflers, fervin^ to 
furnifh an oil. Vid. Collins, Salt & Fife. p. 89. 
The blubber is properly the adeps of the animal : it lies imme- 
diately under the fkin, and over the mufcular flefh '. In the 
porpoife, it is firm and full of fibres, and inverts the body about 
5 D »i 



B L U 



BOA 



an inch thick b . In the whale, its thicknefs is ordinarily fix' 
inches ; but, about the under lip, it is found two or three feet 
thick. The whole quantity yielded by one of thefe animals 
ordinarily amounts to forty or fifty, fometimcs to eighty, or 
more hundred weight e .—[ a Hough!. Collect. T. 3. N° 534. 
&N° 535. p. 277 & 281. b Phil. Tranf. N° 77. p. 2275. 
' jiVo/ Mark. p. 134.] 

The ufe of blubber to the animal feems to be partly to poife the 
body, and render it equiponderant to the water; partly to 
keep off the water at fome diftance from the blood, the im- 
mediate contact whereof would be apt to chill it ; and partly 
alfo for the fame ufe that cloaths ferve us, to keep the fifh 
warm, by reflecting or reverberating the hot fleams of the 
body, and fo redoubling the heat ; fince all fat bodies are, by 
experience, found lefs fenfible of the impreflions of cold than 
lean ones. Ray, Wifd. Creat. P. 1. p. 152. 
Its ufe in trade and manufactures is to furniih train-oil, which 
it does by boiling down. Formerly this was performed afhore, 
in the country where the whales were caught ; but of late the 
fiihers do not go afliore, they bring the blubber home flowed in 
calks, and boil it down there. Vid. Atiaf. Mark. p. 132. 
Savar. Diet. Comm. Supp. p. 1072. Haught. loc. cit. 

Blubber livers. — The livers of cods, which having been barrel- 
led, yield fpontaneoufly a coniiderable quantity of oil, which 
being fkimmed off", the refidue are called blubber-livers, to be 
boiled down for more oil, Collins, DifT. of Salt and Fifh, 
p. So. 

Sea Blubber, a denomination given by our navigators to the 
urtica marina, or fea-nettle. Phil. Tranf. N° 349. p. 478. 
See Uktica marina. 

BLUE {Cycl.) — The colour blue anfwers to what was called 
among the Greeks xu*^. 3 ; among the Latins, eterulcus b ; in 
middle-age writers, blavus, blaveus, blavius, and bleats c . — 
[ * Vid Goer. Def. Med. p. 251. voc. kvk^-. b Cajl. 

Lex. Med. p. 452. voc cizruleus. See alio Menage, Orig. 
Franc, p. 1 c6. pefai. Orig. 'p. 25. vod bleu. Siinn. Etym, 
voc. blew. « Du Cange, Glofi'. Lat. T. 1. p. 572. voc. 

blavus. ] 

Of a mixture of blue and yellow is compounded 'green ; tho' 
every blue and every yellow will not, by their mixture, pro- 
duce green, e. g. amaranth. Vid. Beyle, Phil. Work, abridg. 
T. 1. p. 70. 

Of blue and fcarlet is made violet and panfy colour ; and of 
blue and crimfon is made purple, and columbin or dove co- 
lour d . Dr. Hook will have blue and fcarlet to be the only 
fimple and primitive colours, out of whofe mixture all the 
others are compounded c . Others afcribe this prerogative to 
blue and yellow ; an opinion which has had the honour of 
being combated by Sir Ifaac Newton '■—[" Trcv. Dicf. Univ. 
T. i. p. 1074. ' Vid. Bali, Microgr. obf. 9. p. 58, 
feq. _ ' Phil Tranf. N° 96. p. 6086, feq.] 
The juices of blue flowers become green by the admixture of 
alcalis ; and red by that of acids. See the articles Acid and 
Alcali. 

The blue flowers of cichory are prefently changed to a blood 
colour by the juice of pifmires s. A folution of verdigreafe 
with oil of tartar is found to produce a beautiful blue \— [s Phil. 
Tranf. N« 68. p. 2064. b Beyle, Phil. Works abridg T. 

There are divers fhades or degrees of blue, as fcy-bluc, light- 
blue, deep Imd-bluc, &c. anfwering to which the' Romans had 
their caruhus, eafms, caftius, &c '. Sir Ifaac Newton diftin- 
guifhes blues by different orders : that of the firft order is very 
faint and weak, fuch as is the azure of the iky K— [ ' Pitife. 
Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 504, feq. voc. color. k Nevjton, Opt 
I. 2. P. 3. prop. 7. p. 232.] 
Blue, in commerce, is ufed for an artificial or compound body, 
prepared for imparting a blue colour to woods, ft uft's, canvas, 
and the like. 

The antient painters ufed an artificial blue made of fand, fait, 
nitre, and copper-duff '. But the moderns have a much bct- 

' ter, which is ultramarine procured from lapus lazuli ». 

[ ' Vitruv. Archit. 1. 7. c. n. Felib. Princ. de l'Archk. p. 
356. *,&&, lib. cit p. 356.] See the article Ultra- 
marine, Cycl. 

The azure or blue prepared from the lapis Armenus ", fuppofed 
hy Dr. Woodward to be much the fame with the terre bleue, or 
blue earth, and called among us Lambert's blue, is a mineral earth 
of a bright colour, found in the north. Its blucnefs, which is 
much efteemed, is owing to an admixture of copper ° — 
[ " Vid. Grew, Muf. Reg. Societ. P. 3. §. ,, c. 6. p. 316. 
Junck. Confp. Therap. tab. 3. p. 82. Du Harnel, Hift. Acad. 
Scienc. 1. 4. §. 4. c. I. p. 3(2. ° Woodw. Nat. Hift. Engl. 
i off. T. 1. p. 7 & 3.] See Armenus lapis. 
To thefe may he added divers other mineral blues, or metallic 
caduiisE, all prepared from cobalt. Woodw. Catal. For. Foff 



P- 50. Felib. Princ. Archit. 1. 



3. c. 13. p. 319. 



Or. Plott alio (peaks of a native or earth blue, found in a marl- 
pit in Oxfordfhire, the fteam of which covered the roots of 
trees and other vegetables near it with a bluijh fubftance, like 
Hour otfulphur. Plott, Nat. Hift. Oxfordfh. c. 6. S. «. It 
c. 3. §. 1 b'. ' J 

PruJim'BLVB, or Berlin Rivii, is a modern invention, confi- 
deraMy in uie among painters, though inferior to the ultra- 
marine blue. See Prussian blue. 



Stone or powder Blue, ufed in warning of linen, is the fame with 
fmalt, either in the lump or powdered. Vid. Savar. Diet. 
Comm. T. 1. p. 206. voc. azur. See Smalt. 
When the fmalt is taken from the pot, it is thrown into a 
large veffel of cold water : this makes it niore traclablc, and 
eafily powdered. Afterwards, when examined after cooling, 
it is found to be mixed with a greyifh matter refembling afhes, 
which they call efchel. This grey matter is feparated by warn- 
ing, and then the blue fubftance is powdered and fitted through 
fine fieves, to bring it to what we call powder blue. Phil. 
Tranf, N° 396. 
Blue japan is made of white lead, fmalt, and ifinglafs mixed. 

Pari. Treat, of Japann. c. 5. p. 23. 
BlVE-eap, in ichthyology. See BLZW-cap. 
Blue gems, fuch are the turcois, and divers other artificial (tones, 
whofe preparation is defcribed by Neri. Vid. Neri, Art. Vi- 
triar. 1. 1. c. 36. p. 56. It. 1. 7, cm. p. 164& 291. See 
Turcois, Cycl. 

AH blue gems, accordiug to Woodward, derive their colour 
from a mixture of copper. Woodw. Nat. Hift. Engl. Foff. T. 
1. p. 190. See Gem. 
Blue nuns, files blues, thofc of the order of the annunciation. 
BLVE-bettle, in botany, the Englifh name of the eyanus, a fmall 
plant, with beautiful blue flowers, common in our corn-field 1 ;, 
and of which many beautiful fpecies arc kept in gardens. See 
Cyanus. 
BLUFF-fa</, or BLVTT-beaded, in the fea-language, is when 
a fhip has but a fmall rake forward on, being built with her 
ffem too ftreight up. Bote!. Sea Dial. 4. p. 103. Guilt. Gent. 
Dicl. P. 3. in voc. 

Bluff-headed (hips are oppofed to thofe that arc (harp-headed. 
They are fhorlcr, lefs mafted, and fail cheaper. Vid. Petty, 
Difc. of Duplic. Proport. p. 29, feq. 
BLUING, (Cycl.) the act or art of communicating a blue colour 
to bodies otherwife deftitute thereof. See Blue. 
Laundreffes blue their linen with fmalt ; dyers their fluffs and 
woolls with woad or indigo. Savar. Die*. Comm. T. 1. p. 
96. voc. ampajleler. 
Bluing of iron, a method of beautifying that metal fometimcs 
praclifed ; as for mourning buckles, fwords, and the like. 
The manner is thus : take a piece of grind-ftone or whet- 
flone, and rub hard on the work, to take off the black fcurf 
from it ; then heat it in the fire, and as it grows hot, the 
colour changes by degrees, coming firft to light, then to a 
darker gold colour, and laftly to a blue. Sometimes alfo thev 
grind indigo and fallad oil together ; and rub the mixture on 
the work with a woollen rag, while it is heating, leaving it 
to cool of itfelf. Neve, Build. Dicl in voc. iron. 
Among fculptors we aifo find mention of bluing a figure of 
bronze, by which is meant the heating of it, to prepare it for 
the application of gold-leaf, becaufe of the bluifb. caft it ac- 
quires in the operation. Felib. Princ. Archit. p 3 ;6. 
BLUNDERBUSS, in the military art, a fliort fort of fire-arm, 
with a large bore, contrived to carry a number of mufket or 
piftol-bullets at once. 

The blunderbufs is proper to do execution in a crowd, or to 
make good a narrow paffage, as the door of a houfe, ftair-cafc, 
or the like. Milit. Dia. in voc. Trev. DiS. Univ. T. 3. 
p. 524. voc. snoufquetou. Siinn. Etym. in voc. 
BLUNT, in fencing.— To fight with blunts, is to exercife or 
parade with weapons without points or edges. Hope, New 
Art Fenc. c. 4. §. 5. p. 6S. 
BLUNTING the anglet of a battalion, in the military art, figni- 
fies to retrench the four corners, and turn the fquare into an 
octogon. 

This is done in order to give an opportunity for prefentimr the 
pikes, or firing on all fides, and was a military evolutionfor- 
merly much in ufe ; but now out of doors. Trev. Dicl. Univ. 
T. 2. p. 1286. voc. emouffer. 
BOADODA Bajhee, in the Turkifh military orders, an officer 
of the janizaries, whofe bufinefs it is to walk every day about 
the principal parts of the city, with a number of janizaries to 
attend him, to keep order, and fee that all things arc regular, 
even to the drefs. This office is for three months, and"from 
this the pcrfon is ufually advanced to be a feracb. Poeoclc's 
Egypt, p. 167. 
BOAR, in zoology. See the articles Hog and Sus. 
BOARD (Cycl.) — Dcz\-bea?rls arc generally imported into Eng- 
land ready fawed, becaufe done cheaper abroad, in regard we 
want faw-mills. Heught. Collect. T. 3. p. 45. 
Clap-boards are imported from Sweden and Dantzic. 
Oak-boards chiefly from Sweden and Holland ; fome from 
Dantzic. Haught. ibid. p. 194. 

¥ipe-boards are brought from Dantzic. We alfo import white 
boards for (hoemakers ; mill and (cdle-bonrds, paft .beards &c. 
for divers artificers. Crouch, View Brit. Cuft. T. 1. p. 
120. 

Scale-board is a thinner fort, ufed for the covers of primers, 
thin boxes, and the like. It is made with large planes ; but 
might probably be fawed with mills to advantage. Hough. 
lib. cit. T. 3. p. 46. 
Board is alfo ufed for a kind of table or bench, whereon feve- 
ral artificers perform their work. Ftlib. Princ. Archit, p. 
414. voc. cftab'e. * 

1 In 



BOA 



B A 



In this fenfe, we fay a work-hard, a {hop-board, a taylor's 
board-, &c. 
Board is alfo med for a fiat machine, dr frame, ufed in certain 
games, and the like. 

In this fenfe, we fay a draught board, a chefs-^iwv/, a flioVel- 
board, and the like. 
Boards, in bookbinding. See Bookbinding, Cycl. 
Board, bureau, is alfo ufed for an office where accounts are 
taken, payments ordered, and the like. Davit. Explic. Term. 
Archit. p. 43 K. voc. bureau. 

In this fenfe, we fay the board of works^ board of ordnance, 
board of treafury, and the like. 
Board of green cloth, a court of verge for the king's houfhold, 
compofed of the lord fleward, treafurcr, comptroller, matter, 
and cofferer of the houfhold, with clerks, &c. New View of 
Lond. §. 5. T. 2. p. 641. 
Board of trade, bureau de commerce, an office in the French 
polity, eftablifhed in 1723, compofed of eight perfons of ex- 
perience in commerce and navigation, where all papers and 
propofals relating to the improvement of trade are examined, 
and all difficulties which occur in affairs of navigation and 
commerce, either within or without the realm, arc difcuffed. 
Savar. Diet. Comm. Suppl. p. 91. voc. bureau. 
Board, or aboard, in the lea-language, is ufed in fpeaking of 
things within a (hip* n r other veflel. Fafch. Ing. Lex. p. 
11 1 j fcq. voc. bort. Jtib'm. Diet. Mar. p. 10 1, feq. voc. 
lord. Mamvayr. Seam. Direct, in voc. 

Hence, to go aboard Wgnih'cs to go into the {hip ; to heave over 
board, is to throw a thing out of the veflel into the fea ; to flip 
by the beard, is to flip down by the fhip's fide ; board and board, 
is when two fhips come fo near as to touch one another, or 
when they lie fide by fide. 

A fhip is faid to make a good board, when fhe advances much 
at one tack. 

Weather board is that fide of a fhip which is to windward. 
To hard a fhip is to enter an enemy's fhip in a fight. Guilt. 
Gent. Diet P. 3. in voc. See Boarding. 
To make a board, or, as it is otherwife expreffed, to hoard it 
up to a place, is to turn to windward ; which is done ftanding 
fometimes one way, fomctimes the other, to reach a place to the 
windward. In which it is to be noted, that the farther you 
ftand off on one point of the compafs, the better board you will 
make ; and that it is better making long boards than fhort 
ones, if you have fea-room. A long board is when you fland 
a great way off before you tack or turn j zjhort board h when 
you itand off a little ; a good board is when we have got up 
much to windward ; for fometimes we take a great deal of 
pains, and get little, either by reafon of a current or tide, that 
may take her on the weather-bow ; or by reafon of a head- 
fea, which may drive her to leeward, and hinder her way ; 
or becaufe the fhip may be a leeward fhip. Sometimes again, 
when it is a fmooth fea, a current under the lee-bow, and a 
good fhip by a wind, fhe will get a point or two more in the 
wind than we expect. But note, that a crofs-fail fhip In a 
lea cannot make her way nearer than fix points, unlefs there 
be a tide or current letting to windward. 
To leave a land on back-board,' is to leave it a-ftern or behind ; 
the hack-board being that which, in boats or fhips, we lean 
our backs againfl. A'lamvayr. loc. cit. 
BOARDING of a Jh/p, an attack made to take her, by entering 
men on her deck;-. When two fhips fight, the defendant may 
chufe whether the other fhall board him, except in the quarter, 
which is a bad place to board ; for that men can worn: enter 
there, in refpect it is the highefl: part of the flap's hull, and 
that there are only the mizen-fhrouds to enter by ; as alfo for 
that fhips are hottcft there, and men being entered, can do 
little good, and arc eafily lcoured off with mulkets from the 
dofe-fights. Mavwayr. Seam. Direct, in voc. 
Iii order fo hoards fhip, it is beft to bear directly up with her, 
and canfe all your ports to leeward to be beat open, and bring 
as many guns from the weather-fide thither as you have ports 
for j and then lay the 'enemy's fhip on board loof for loof, 
and order your tops and yards to be manned and furnifhed 
with necefiaries, and let all your fmall- fhet be in a readinefs j 
then charge at once with both fmall and great, and at the 
fame time enter your men in the fmoke, either on the bow of 
of the enemy's" fnip, or bring your mid-fhip clofe up with her 
quarter, and fo enter your men by the fhrouds : or, if you 
would ufe your ordnance, it is beft to board the enemy's fhip 
athwart her hawfe j for then you ufe moft of your great guns, 
and fhe only thofe of the prow. Let fome of your men en- 
deavour to cut down the enemy's yards and tackle, whilft 
others clear the decks, and beat the enemy from aloft ; then 
let the fkuttles and hatches be broke open with all fpecd, to 
avoid trains, and the danger of being blown up by barrels oi 
powder placed under the decks. Thus, your men being in 
poffemon of the fails and helm, and the enemy every way 
flowed below the decks, the fhip is taken, and all lies at your 
difcretion. Betel, Sea Dial. 6. p. 367, feq. Guilt. Gent. 
Diet. P. 3. in voc. 
BOARIA Lappa, a name given by the antlent Romans to the 
fruit or rough balls of the common sparine or clivers. Pliny 
calls this plant fometimes lappa, fometimes lappago ; and the 



fiuit by the names o( lappa boaria, or lappa canina, and fome- 
times canaria. 

B 9 A ¥^ A > or BoaeIna, ill zoology, the name of a very 
(mall bird, defenbed by Aldrovandus, and fome others, and 
iteming the fame fpecies with the mufcicata, or fly-catcher. See 

MusdCAPA. 

BOAT (C;c/.)~ The antients had their boats called tflai" ' i 
hilling boats Called lembi <• ; boats formed of fingle trees cut 
hollo*, called /^A«s and alveoli «, anfwerlng to the canow of 
the modern Indians, fcfr.— [ . Vid. Pitifc. Lex. Ant T. i. 

r- fe3- voc. «a. 6 K . ita. T ^ p 35 voe llMu! _ 

1 Id. ibid. r. 2. p. 7 oo. vx.fcapbt:. Item; T. i. p. 7 y. 
voc. amahs.] Sec Canow. 
Train sf Boats, a number of fmall veffels faftened to each other; 
afcendmg up the Loir in France, by fails when the wind ferves; 
otherwife towed by men, fometimes to the number Of feventy 
or eighty to a fingle rope. Savar, Dift. Comm. Suppl. p. 
788. voc. equipes. 
Coach Boats, bateaux caches, more frequently called water-coaches^ 
are large covered boats, ufed chiefly on the river Seine, for the 
convenience of paffengcrs, and conveyance of all forts of 
goods. Savar. Difl. Comm. T. 1. p 299. voc. bateau. 
Boats belonging to a fhip of war are, the long-to, the ikiff 
or (hallop, and the barge. Botcl, Sea Dial. 4. p. 246. 
Long-Bo at, called alfo the /hip's boat, is the largeft and ftronicft 
boat belonging to a fhip that can be hoiftel aboard of her. It 
has a mail, fail, and oars, as other boats ; alfo a tiller to the 
rudder, which anfwers to the helm of a fhip. 
Her thaughts are the feats where the rowers fit; and her thowis 
the fmall pins between which the oars arc put when they row. 
Botcl, loc. cit. p. 247. 

A fhip's boat is the very model of a fhip, and is built in parts 
in all things anfwerable to thofe which a fhip requires, both 
for failing and bearing a fail ; and they bear the fame names 
as to all the parts of a fhip under Water, as rake, run, item, 
ftern, bow, bildge, tic. Martw. Seam. Direfl. in voc. 
Its ufe is to weigh the anchor, bring goods, provilion, tic. to 
or from the fhip, and other ferviccs'as occaiion requires. 
The terms ufed in navigating a boat are, to trim the boat, that 
is, to keep her even ; to wind the boat, i. c. to bririg her head 
the other way ; free the beat, i. e. to fling out the water ; man 
the boat, i. e. let fome men go to row the boat. Gui'il. Gent. 
Dicl. P. 3. in voc. 

The boat's gang includes thofe who ufe to row in the boat, 
which are the cockfon and his gang, to whom the charge of 
the boat immediately belongs. Find the boat, i. e. favc her 
from beating againft the fhip's fides. A bo'd boat is that which 
will endure a rough fea well. 

A good long-boat will live in any grown fea, if the water be 
fometimes freed, unlefs the fea break very much. The rope 
by which it is towed at the fhip's ftern, is' called the boat-rope, 
to which, in order to keep the boat from fheering, they add 
another, called a gejl-rope. 

To five the bows of the boat, which would be torn out with 
the twitches which the fhip under fail gives it, they ufed to 
fwite her, i. e. make fail a rope round by the gunwale, and 
to that fatten the boat-rope. Manw. Seam. Dirc-dr. 
Pleafure-Bo at among the antients. See Thai. amicus. 
Boat, fcapha, in furgcry, a fpecies of bandage, ufed when the 
crown of the head and the part between that and the forehead 
are to be bound. It isiikewife called tholus docleus. CcJI. 
Lex. Med. p. 654. voc. fcapha. SccBandace. 
Boat-/?;', a water infect, whofe back is fhaped much like the 
bottom of a boat ; the hind-legs, which arc thrice as Ion<* as 
the fore, aptly enough rcfemblino; a pair of oars Accordingly, 
contrary to all other creatures, he fwims, fays Moufet, on = h'is 
back. Moufet, de Infefl. 1. 2. c. 38. Grew, Muf. Reg. 
Societ. P. i. §. 7. c. 2. p. 171. 
BOATING, a kind of punifhment in ufe among the anticnt 
Pcrfians for capital offenders. 

The manner of boating was thus : the pcrfon condemned to it 
being laid on his back in a boat, and having his hands ftretched 
out, and tied fait to each fide of it, had another boat put over 
him, his head being left out through a place n't for it. In this 
poiture they fed him, till the worms, which were bred in the 
excrements he voided as he thus lay, eat out his bowels, and 
fo caufed his death, which was ufually tfrenty days in effect- 
ing, the criminal lying all this while in moft exquifite tor- 
ments. Prideaux, Connect. P. I. T. 2. p. 368. 
BOATSWAIN (Cycl.) is the fame with what the Dutch call 
bootf-man ; the Germans, bootfmann, or over lootf-mann j and 
tile French, cotrtre maitre, or nochcr. Fttfch. Ingen. Lex. p. 
1 1 o. voc. bootf-mann. 

It is he fets the crew to work by direction of the matter, and 
fuperintends the handling the fails and bohfprit, calling or 
weighing anchor, and the like. Jubix, Didt. Mar. p. 271. 
voc. contre maitre. Ozan. Diet. Math, p 328. 
BoatswainV mate is an afliflant of that officer, who has the 
peculiar command of the long-boat for the fetting forth of 
anchors, weighing or fetching home an anchor, warping, 
towing, or mooring. He is alfo to give an account of his 
{tore. Guill. Gent. Dicl. P. 3. in voc. 



This officer is the fame with what theDiitch caikd lootf-n 



mast ; 



BOC 

ttaet', iheGcrmzns, unter bootf-mann ; and the French, kj/eman, 
xn fecond centre maitre. Ftsfeh. Ing. Lex. p. 11O, feq. voc. 
imter bootf-mann. Item. p. nz. xoc. bojfeman. Aubin, Diet. 
Math. p. 1 10. voc. bojfeman. 

BOB of a pendulum, the fame with its ball ; except that the for- 
mer is ufed in fpcaking of fhort pendulums, the latter of long 
ones. Derh. Artif. Clockmak. c. i. p. 4. See Pendulum, 
Cycl. and Suppl, 

Bob, in ringing, denotes a peal confift'mg of feveral courfes, or 
fets of changes. 

BOBBING, or Bobbin, in the manufaaory of lace, a little 
piece of turned wood, whereon thread is wound, to be ufed 
in the weaving of bone-lace. Hstight. Collect. T. 2. p. 4.C4. 
The French alio give the denomination bobtne to what among 
lis is more properly called zfpool or quill a . In which they are 
alfo followed by feveral Englifh b .— [ * Savor. Diet. Comm. 
T. 1. p. 376. b Skhm. Etym. in voc. 

Bobbing, among fifhermen, a particular manner of catching 
eels different from /niggling. 

Bobbing for eels is thus performed : they fcour well fome large 
lobs, and with a needle run a twifted filk through them from 
end to end, taking fo many as that they may wrap them about 
a board a dozen times at feaft: then they tie them faff with 
the two ends of the filk, that they may hang in fo many hanks ; 
which done, they faften all to a ftrong cord, and, about an 
handful and an half above the worms, fix a plummet three- 
quarters of a pound weight, and make the cord faft to a ftrong 
pole. With this apparatus fifhing in muddy water, they feel 
the eels tug luftily at the bait; when they think they have 
fwallowed it Efficiently, gently draw up the rope to the top, 
and bring them afhore. Cox, Gent. Recr. P. 4. p. 39. Di<St. 
Ruft. in voc. eel-fjhing. 

BORISATIO, or Bocedisatio, in mufic, denotes the ufing 
the feven fyllables bo, ce, di, ga, lo, ma, fit, to exprefs the feven 
mufical notes, in lieu of the fix ufual ones introduced by Are- 
tine, ut, re, mi,fa,/ol, la, as has been fometimes done by 
the Netherland and German muficians fince the beginning of 
the feventeenth century, to avoid the mutation neceffary in 
the ufc of thefe latter. Walth. Lex. Muf. p. 97. 

BOCA, in ichthyology, the name given by Paulus Jovius to the 
bece of Ariftotle, called the hops, from the largenefs of its eyes. 
It is afpecies of the fparm, and is dirtinguifhed by having four 
parallel longitudinal gold and filver-colourcd lines on each fide. 
Gaza and fome others call it voca ; and the Italians boga. 

BOCAMOLLE, in zoology, a name given by fome to a very 
laige and long Brafilian fifh, more ufually called by its Brafi- 
llan name, pira jurumenbeca. IFillugbby, Hift. Pifc. p. 333. 

BOCCA, in zoology, a name by which fome authors have 
called the fifh, more commonly known by the name of the 

■ wano/copuSy or ftargazer. Aldrovand. de Pifc. p. 258. 

: ■ It is a fpecies of the trachinus, dirtinguifhed from the other 

, kinds by having a great number of beards on the lower-jaw. 
See Trachinus. 

Bocc/*, in glad- making, the round hole in the working furnace, 
by which the metal is taken out of the great pots, and by 
which the pots are put into the furnace. This is to be flop- 
ped with a cover made of earth and brick, and immoveable at 
pleafure, to preferve the eyes of the workmen from the vio- 
lence of the heat. Neri, Art of Glafs, p. 242. 

BOCCALE, or Bocal, a liquid meafure ufed at Rome, an- 
fvvering to what among us is called a bottle, being equivalent 
to about an Englifh quart. Seven boccalcs and an half make 
the rubbia. Savar. Diet Comm. T. 1. p. 376. 

BOCCARELLA, in the glafs manufacture, a fmall hole or ap- 
perture of the furnace, one of which is placed on each fide the 
bocca, almoft horizontally with it. Out of them the fervitors 
take coloured or finer metal from the piling pot. Merret, 
Obferv. on Neri, p. 242. Sec Bocca. 

BOCCONIA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants ; the 
characters of which are thefe : the cup is an oval, obtufe, and 
hollow fpatha, confiding of two leaves : the flower is com- 
nufed of four extremely narrow petals : the ftamina are a num- 
ber of filaments about twelve, which are very fhort : die 
ainhcrx are oblong and erect : the germen of the piftil is large 
and roundifh, but contracted on each fide : the ftyle is finale, 
and {lightly divided into two: the ftigmata are finglc:die 
fruit is of an oval, oblong figure, contracted on each fide, and 
fomewhat comprefl'ed : it is filled with pulp; and has only one 
cell, in which there is a fingle globofe kcd. Linnai, Gen. 
Plant, p. 228. Plunder, p. 25. 

BOCK, in ichthyology, the name given by Ariftotle, and many 
Other of the anticnt Greek .writers, to the fifh commonly 

. called by authors boops.. Jt is afpecies of the fparus. See 
Boca and Sparus. 

BQCK1NG herrings in the Dutch trade, fignifies the fame with 
. bloated herring among us. Savar. Diet. Comm. Suppl. p 
.. "4. See Bloat td. 

BOCKLAND,(6W.) inantient law-writers, denotes a poffeflion 
-or inheritance held by evidence in writing. 
The word was doubtlefs written bockland, quafi book-land, an- 

. fwering to free land It ftood oppofed to -folkknd, which was 
that held without writing. See Folkland and Copyhold, 



BOD 

BODIANO, in zoology, the name of an Amercian fijn, of [he 
fee of a perch, with a purple back, and yellow fides and 
belly. It is more ufually known among authors by the name 
pudiano. Rar, Ichtbyogr. p. 339. See the article Pudiano. 

BODTY, in zoology, the name of a fpecies of American fnake 
of the ampbisbana kind, called alfo ibijara. See Ibijara. 

BODY (Cycl.)— According to the Peripatetics, body differs from 
matter, as a part from the whole, or an clement from a mixt. 
Wall. Introd. adPhilof. 1- z. c. 3. §. 12. p. 24K 
Among the mechanical philofophers, body and matter generally 
denote the fame thing ; yet, on fome occaiions, they feem to 
diftinguifh between them, as when fpeakins of the porofity of 
bodii^ they fay, there is but little matter in fuch a body. Vid. 
Mem. Acad. Scienc. ann. 1709. p. 177. 
The Cartefians are great abetters of the identity of matter and 
body ; yet M. Cordemoy, othcrwife a retainer of the Cartefian 
fcheme, makes a difference between them. Body, according 
to this writer, is indiyifible cxtenfion, and matter an aflem- 
blage of fuch bodies, but diyifiblc. Phil. Tranf. N° 17 p 
3°7- 

Body generally Hands contradiftinguifhed from fpirit ; though, 
in Spinofa's and the Chincfe fyftcm, this difference is fet afide, 
and body and fpirit fuppofed to be the fame fubffance under dif- 
ferent modifications. Mr. Hobbs likewife affirms fpirits to be 
bodies, the exiftence of any fubftancc not corporeal being re- 
jected by him. Hob. of Hum. Nat. c. 1 1. §. 5. p. 136. 
The Chinefe philofophers reafon thus : among an infinite num- 
ber of properties, all equally contained in the nature of beinn-, 
we are fometimes affecfed with its extenfion, mobility, foli- 
dity, figure, and colour; in which cafe we call it fimply body, 
or matter. Sometimes we add moving force to the former' 
which conftitutcs what we call a living being. Sometimes' 
again, we confider it as poffeffed with fenfe, will, and under- 
Handing; in which cafe we allow it a foul, mind, or fpirit. 
On this footing, the feveral properties of being, however dif- 
ferent from each other in the impreffions they make on us, are 
no-ways different as to their real nature ; fince they all cxift 
ncceffarily with an infinity of others, and partake alike of one 
and the fame infinite and unalterable exiftence. Print in 
Mem. Acad. Jnfcrip. T. 9. p. 364. 

The true notion of body is hard to frame, and philofophers are 
not yet agreed on it ; the rather as the purfuit leads to the per- 
plexing controverfy de ccmpofitione coi.tinui. Boyle, Phil. Work, 
abridg. T. 2. p. zio. 

Some place the effence of body in folidity, or impenetrability; 
others in weight or gravity; others iii cxtenfion; others \n 
mobility. According to the firft of thefe, body is defined as 
fomewhat that perfectly fills a determinate quantity of fpace or 
extenfion, fo as ncceffarily to exclude all other bodies from 
being comprehended within the fame dimenfions ". Accord- 
ing to the fecond, body is defined as a thing which is receptive 
and communicative of motion and progreffion. Sir. W. Petty 
reprefents body as matter under fome figure b . The Cartefians 
define it any thing extended every way, or towards all fides, 
res qtioqtioverfis extenfa '. According to Wolfius, the effence 
of body confifts in its compofition, or mechanifm of parts, from 
which all its other properties refult, even cxtenfion itfelf, fince 
we cannot conceive a compounded body othcrwife than as ex- 
tended, or confifting of parts, at leaft poffible if not adua! 
ones d .— [ • Hook, Lefi. Cud. p. 3. ' p e tt. Difc. of 

Duplic. Proport. p. 16. = Rohault, Traft. Phyf. P. 1] c . 

V&&X"? l \ F ham - LeX - PhiI - P' J 5't H voc. 'corpus. 
d Wolf. Cofmol. §. 140. p. 120, feq.] 

Dr. Hook places the effence of body in its mobility, or being 
receptive and communicative of motion, afferting, that, as to 
thofe other properties of extenfion or quantity, hardnefs, foft- 
nefs, (it. they are not the properties of body, but of motion 
In reality, according to this author, every fcnfible particle of 
matter owes the greateft part of its fenfible or potential exten- 
fion to its vibratory motion, whatever part thereof it ma" 
owe to body, according to the common notion thereof. Hook 
Lecf. de Potent. Reftit. p. 7. 

To make this more intelligible, imagine a thin plate of iron, 
a foot fquare, moved with a vibratory motion forwards and 
backwards, flat-ways, the length of a foot, fo fwifdy as not 
to permit any other body to enter that fpace within which it 
vibrates ; this will compofe fuch an effence as I call, in my 
fenfe, a cubic foot of fenfible body, which differs from the com- 
mon notion of body, as this fpace of a cubit foot, thus defended 
by this vibrating plate, does not form a cubic fi ot of iron or 
the like, folid throughout. Hook, lib. cit. p, 8. 
Ajefuit, under the name of M. dcVille, in 1680, pub-lifted 
a treatife exprefs on Dcs Cartes's doctrine of the effence of 
body ; wherein he endeavours to fhew, that it leads to hercfy 
and Calvinifm ; that fuppofing this principle, it appears im- 
poffible for the body of Chrift to be prefent in the cucharift ac- 
cording to the doctrine of the church of Rome ; and' that 
Calvin's conclufion muff be allowed to be good, if Dcs Cartes's 
principle be true. Trev. Difl. Univ. T. 2. p. 2,4. VO c 
corps. 

Dr. Hook fuppofes all the things in the univerfe, which be- 
come the objefls of our fenfes, to be compofed of body and 
motion. Thefe he confiders as diftindt effences ; but fuggefts, 

that 



BOD 



BOD 



that they may pnffiblv be frnjnd to be only different concep- 
tions of one and the fame effunce. Hook, Leer. Cud. p. 7. 
jya/itt, according toWoltius are, compound beings, out of which, 
"as of parts, the univerfe is framed. Wolf. Cofmol. §. ri9.p. 108. 
Bodies arc aggregates of certain fimple fubftances or principles, 
of which all that" is fubftantial in them confifts. Id. lb. §. 176, 

yn- p- '43- 

1 he lint or internal principles of bodies, which are not refolv- 
ahlc into others, are called elements. Id. §. 181. p. [45. See 
Element and Principle, Cycl. 

Light or fire is found an ingredient in all bodies j which fome 
indeed, efpecially among the chemifts, make to be the fame 
with the principle fulphur. Vid. Romberg, in Mem. Acad. 
Scienc. aim. 1705. p. 122. It. aim. 1706. p. 336. See 
Light, Fire, and Sulphur. 

The Peripatetics maintain, that befides the common matter 
of all bodies, there is foinething in every fpecies, which difcri- 
minates it from every other, and makes it what it is : this they 
call form j which, becaufe all the qualities, and other accidents 
of the body, muft depend on it, they alio imagine to be a fub- 
ftance, and indeed a kind of foul, that, united to the grofs 
matter, with it compoi'es a natural body. Vid. Voter. Phyf, 
Exper. P. 1. c. 3. qu. 1. p. 13. Boyle, Phil. Work, abridg. 
T; 1. p. 207. 

The affections, properties, or attributes of body, are cither 
cfTential and general, as belonging to all lodks, and not cap- 
able of intention or remiffion ; or particular and accidental, 
which may be abfent, yet the body ftill fubfift, and which may 
alfo be intended and remitted. Vid s'Gravefande, In ft Phil. 
Newt. c. 2. u. 9. p. 4. funck. Confp Chem. tab. 1. p. 6. 
Voter. Phyf. Exper. P. 1. c. 4 p. 21, feq. 
The general affections of body are extenfion, folidity, divifi- 
bility, mobility, figurability, and gravity. Wolf. Cofmol. 
c. 1. p. 108. §. 122, feq. s'Gravefande^ loc cit. 
The particular affections are cohefion, hardnefs, foftnefs, flui- 
dity, elafticity, fixity, volubility, denfity, levity, &c, s'Gravef- 
ande, lib. cit. c. 5 p. 11. 11, 32. 

Mechanical writers refolve all the force and activity of body 
into its motion ; and all the pafiion of body into impreffions 
made on it by other bodies in motion :i . Hence bodies can only 
act when in contact, that is, can exert no action at adiftancc, 
or where they do not impinge h . — [ ;t JVolf. Cofmol. §. 133, 
p. 1 16. b Id. ibid. §. 32c, 32s. j 

The motion of bodies is either local or mtefUne. The latter is 
not fenfible ; but may be interred from a great number of ope- 
rations. Dr. Hook does not defpair, but that, under further 
helps and improvements of the organ of hearing, we may come 
at length to difcern the inteftine motions of bodies by the ear, 
Hook, Pofthum. Works, p 39. 

We muft not, Mr. Boyle obferves, look on the feveral bodies 
which affect our fenfes, as bare lumps of matter of fuch bi 
Defies and fhapes : many of them have their parts curioully 
contrived, and moft of them, perhaps, in motion too. Nor 
muft we fuppofe the univerfe that furrounds us a motionlefs 
and undiftinguifhed heap of matter, but a great engine, which 
having either no vacuity, or none that is confidcrable betwixt 
its known parts, the actions of particular bodies one on another 
muft not be barely eftimated as if two portions of matter, of 
■ their bulk and figure, were placed in fome imaginary fpacc be- 
yond the world, but as being fituate in the world, conftituted 
as it now is, and confequently as having their action upon 
each other liable to be promoted, hindered, or modified hy the 
actions of other bodies. Boyle, of Forms and Qualities, ap. 
Phil. Work, abridg. T. 1. p. 203. 

The chemifts call the foul the invijibh body, as being a medium 
between the vifiblc body and the invifible fpirit. Rid. Lex. 
Afchem. John/. Lex. Chym. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 220. 
Paracclfus and his followers give the name body to that wherein 
the virtues or powers of things are concealed. Paracelf. Tract. 
Paragram. tr. 2. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 220. voc. corpus. 
In which fenfe, they even fpcakof the bodies of difeafes. 
Chemifts fpeak of the bodies of metals ; of opening the body of 
gold, that is, diflblving it. 

Body is alfoufed figurarivclyforconfiftcnce,folidity,and ftrength. 
In this fcn(c, we fay the body of a cloth, wine, &c. 
Vintners have divers arts of increafing or diminiihing the body 
of wine. Vid Charlt. Myft of Vint. 

Casleftial Bodies are by fome divided into two kinds, folid and 
fluid. 

The folid are thofe which appear or are fenfible to us, either 
by their own light, or the light of others reflected from them. 
The fluid arc only different kinds of sether, of which Hook 
makes feveral, fome more fluid and fubtile than others, Hook, 
Pofth. Works, p. 165. See^THER, Cycl. and Suppl. 

Spiritual or pneumatic Body, that which is not palpable or grofs 
enough for our feeling, as the air, light, &c. Bacon, Nov. 
Org. I. 2. T. 1. p. 363. 

Spiritual Body is alfo ufed, by Hobbs, for the fubftance of an- 
gels, human fouls, and the like, which he holds to be natural 
bodies, only too fubtile to affect the fenfes c . On this principle 
we have alfo thinking bodies, reafoning kdies, &c. which, ac- 
cording to the generality of philofophers, involve a contra- 
dicton J . — [ c Hobbs, Dif. of Hum. Nat. c. 11. §. 4. p. 133. 
1 Verdr. Phyf. p. 546.] 
Suppl. Vol.1. 



Simple Bodies, thofe which are not compounded of others : 
fuch are the four elements, and the cceleftial bodies, fuppofed 
to be. Vid. Q%an. Math. Di&. p. 139. & Wolf. Elem.Cofmol. 
§. 2^3. See Simple, Cycl. 
Mixt Bodies, thofe formed of a mixture of the elements. Thefe 
are divided by philofophers into perfedtly and imperfectly 
mixt. See Mixt, Cycl. 

Bodies imperfectly mixt are thofe compofed of one, two, or 
a few of the Ariftotehan elements ; foas they may eafllv, and 
without any great alteration, be refolved into the fame : fuch 
are exhalations, effluvia, fnow, and other meteors, fuppofed 
to be. 

Bodies perfectly mixed are thofe, to whofe compofition moft or 
all of the elements concur ; fo as a firmer and more durable 
concretion arifes : fuch are ftones, plants, and animals. Verdr. 
Phyf. P. 2. c. 2. §. 5. p 285. 

Others reject this divifion as of little ufe, and divide mixt bodies 
into fimple and organical mixts. 
Inorganual or finiply mixt Bodies, mixta fimplic'.ter, are thofe, 
whofe properties, powers, and actions depend fulely on the 
temperature of the elements they are compofed of: fuch are 
minerals. 
Organical mixt Bodies, thofe whofe functions are performed 
by means of the mechanical ftructurc of the parts : fuch are 
vegetables and animals. Verdr. ibid. 

An organical body, according to Wolfius, is that which, by 
its compofition or ftructure, is fitted for fome determinate 
action. 

In which fenfe, this philofopher fuppofes all bodies to be orga- 
nical, and fubdivides them into fimple and compound. Wo'f. 
Cofmol. §. 274. p. 209. 
Simple organical Body, that which is not compofed of any other 

organical bodies or parts. 
Compound organical Body, that whofe component parts are orga- 
nical bodies, being compound beings; and every compound 
being being a machine, it follows, that every body is a ma- 
chine. On which principle is founded the modern mechanical 
philofophy. Wolf. ibid. §. 75. p. 6P, feq. U%. 120. p. 108. 
We may add, that what the peripatetics call mixt bodies, fome 
late writers, after Becker and Stahl, call compound bodies ; which 
they fubdivide into aggregates, mixts, and compounds, pro- 
perly fo called. Stahl. Phyf. Princ. Chem. P.-i. §. 1. p. 3, 
feq. Jmick. Confp. Chem. tab. 1. p. 4, feq. 
Mixt Bodies, according to thefe writers, are thofe compofed 

merely of principles. 
Compound Bodies, thofe formed immediately of mixts into any 

determinate fmgle things. 
Aggregate Bodies, thofe formed of feveral compounds into any 

intire parcel or fyftem. See Aggregate, Cycl. and Suppl. 
Homogeneous Bodies. Sec Homogeneous, Cycl. 
Heterogeneous Bodies. See Heterogeneous, Gyd. 
Inertia c^Body, that power whereby it refifts motion. For as 
to what is taught hy philofophers, that bodies are perfectly in- 
different in refpect of motion or reft, muft be take cum grano 
falls. A certain degree of force is required to put a body at reft 
into motion ; but a like force is alfo required to ftop it when 
moving. Vid. Wolf. Cofmol., §. 129. p. 113. It. §. 304, 
feq, Verdr. Phyf. P. 1. c. 1. §. 9. p. 58. Sec Inertia. 
Action of Body — The mutual action of bodies on each other are 
by Bacon c refolved into a principle of afiimilation ; by Hook, 
into congruity and incongruity ; by Newton, into that of 
attraction and repulfion ; and by others, into that of affinity d , 
or flmilarity and diffimilarity, c3V. — [ c Bacon, Phil. Work. p. 
170. d Vid. Mem. Acad. Scienc. ann. 1718. p. 256.] 
Soft Body, that whofe parts Hide over each other e ; or that 
which readily lofes its former figure by feme firoke or impulfe f : 
fuch are wax, clay, tallow, &c. — [ c Newt. Opt. p. 370. 
f Wolf. Elcm. Median §. 370. Ed. 1. Ejufd. Cofmol. §. 384. 
s'Gravefande, Inft. Phil. Newt. n. 34 j 
Solid Body, that whofe particles cohere, or are fome way con- 
nected to each other. Wolf. Elem. Hydroft. §. 4. SceSoLiD, 
Cycl. and Suppl. 
FIuidBoDY, that whofe particles eafily flide over each other, and 
are of a fit fize to be agitated by heat s ; or that whofe particles 
do not cohere, but are eafily put in motion by the fmallcft 
force h .— [s Newt. ibid. p. 370. h Wolf. ibid. §. 3. 

s'Gravcf ibid. n. 35.] See Fluid, Cycl. and Suppl. 
Fixt Body, that which will endure the force of an intenfe fire, 
without evaporating, or vanifliing in fnioke. See Fixt, Cycl. 
Volatile Body, that which rifes by the force of heat. J^/inc. 
Pharm. P. 1. §. 14. p. 37, feq. Item, p. 41, feq- See Vo- 
latile, Cycl. and Suppl. 
Humid Body, that which is apt to adhere or ftick to things. 

Nezut. lib. cit. p 370. Sec Hu.uidity, Cycl. 
Elofiic Body, that whofe figure being changed by any external 
force, it returns to the fame by its own force ' ; that is, accord- 
ing to Sir Ifaac Newton, by a force arifing from the mutual 
attraction of its parts k .—[ * Wolf. Elem. Median. §. 371. 
Ejufd. Cofmol. §. 380. Ozcin. Diet. Math. p. 529. k Navt. 
Opt. qu. 31, p. 370.] See Elastic and Elasticity, 
Cycl. 
Vnelaftic Body, that which having affumed a new figure by 
means of fome external force, retains or continues in the fame; 
as .wax, clay, or the like. 
I 5 E Ro H h 



BOD 

Rough Body, corpus afterum, that whofe furface is befet alter- 
nately with eminences and cavities, in cor.trauiftinction from 
a fmontii body, Wolf. Flem. Mechan. §. 646. 

. ..../.'/* Bodies, thofe which being ftretched, do not break, but 
extend one way as much as they fbrink another. Of thefe 
fome are hard and malleable, as metals ; others foft or vifcid, 
as glues, gums, &V. Mem Acad. Scienc. ann. 1713-9- 2 °8. 

Flexible Bodies, thofe which admit of being bent without break- 
ing : fuch are thread, wire, fibres, and even glafs, when fpun 
very fine. Thefe are contradiltinguifhed from brittle bodies, 
Vid. Teichmy. Inft. Phil. Nat. P. 1. c. 14. p. 80. Qu'mc 
Pharm. §. 1 . p. 6, feq. 

Specific gravity of Bodies. See Gravity, Cyd. 

Dsnje Body. See Density, Cyd. 

Rare Body. See Rare, C-ycL 

Luminous or lucid Bodv, that which emits its own rays, or fhines 
by its own light Wolf. Elem. Opt. §. q. 

Illuminated Bon y, that which diffufes the light of another by re- 
flexion, or which mines by borrowed light. Id. ibid. §. 10. 

Opake Body, that which intercepts the rays of light, or prevents 
their paffage through it. Id. ibid. §. 12. 

Tranfparent, diaphanous, or pellucid Body, that which tranfmits 
the rays of light. Id. ibid. §. 12. See the article Tr ans- 

PARFNCY, Cyd. 

Human Body — The height of the human body is faid to be different 
in different parts of the day ; ordinarily it is an inch more in 
the morning than at night a . The body ceafes to grow in height, 
when the bones are arrived at a degree of firmnefs and rigidity, 
which will not allow of farther b extenfion by the effort of the 
heart, and motion of the blood.— [ a Vid. Phil. Tranf. N° 283. 
p. 87&S9. h Drake, Anthrop I. 2. c. 8. p. 263. Nent. 
Fund. Medic. T. 2. P. 1. p. 184. J 
Body, among painters — A colour is faid to bear a body, when it 
is capable of being ground fo fine, and mixing with the oil 
fo intirely, as to feem only a thick oil of that colour. This 
do white lead, lamp-black, vermillion, lake, indigo, &c. On 
the contrary, verditers, fmalts, &c. will not imbody with the 
oil, but be ftill apt to feparate from it in working. Smith, Art 
of Paint, c. z. p. 28, feq. See Colour, Cycl. and Suppl. 

Body is a!fo ufed in a figurative fenfe to denote bread. 

It has been difputed among Romanifts, whether the body of 
Chrift in the cucharift be corruptible, or incorruptible. Pfaf 
Inft. Hift. Ecclef. faec. 12. c. 3. §■ 2. p. 566. 
Bertram has a work on the body of Chrift, wherein the doc- 
trine of tranfubftantiation is fully refuted. Vid. Fabric. Bibl. 
Med. JEv. Lat. T. 1. p. 661. See Transubstantiation, 
Cycl. 

Body of a piece of ordnance, that part comprehended between the 
center of the trunnions and the cafcabel. It ought always to 
be more fortified than the reft. Moor, Tr. of Artill. P. 1. c. 
1. p. 3. See Cannon, Cycl. and Suppl. 

Body of a pump, the thickeft part of the barrel or pipe of a pump, 
within which the pifton moves. 

Body is alio ufed for an affemblage of feveral different things col- 
lected into one ; more particularly a number of perfons united 
into a company or college. 

A ftate or nation, under the administration of one fovereign, 
is called a body politic. All large empires are unnatural, in re- 
gard the relation between the head and limbs is here too re- 
mote '. No body, either natural or politic, can long remain 
found without exercife m . — [ 1 Shaft esb. Char. T. 1, p. 113, 
feq. m Bacon, Works, T. 1. p. 247.] 

Body, in fpeaking of a horfe, denotes the cheft, but chiefly the 
flanks. 

A horfe is faid to have a good body, when lie is full in the 
flank; a light body, when he is thin or flender in the flank 
If the laft of the fliort ribs be at a confiderable diftance from 
the haunch-bone, though fuch a horfe may have a tolerable 
body for a time, if he be much laboured, he will lofe it. It is 
a general rule never to buy a horfe that is light bodied and fiery, 
becaufe he will prefently deftroy himfelf. Diet. Ruft. in 
voc. body. 

Congruous Bodies, thofe whofe particles have the fame magni- 
tude and velocity, or at Icaft harmonical proportions of mag- 
nitude and velocity. 

Incongruous Bodies, thofe which have neither the fame magni- 
tude, nor the fame degree of velocity, nor an harmonical pro- 
portion of magnitude and velocity. Hook, Lect. Cutl. de Po- 
tent. Reftit. p. 7. 

Hard Body. See the article Hard. 

Body ofreferve, in the military art, a draught or detachment of a 
number of forces out of an army, who are only to engage in 
cafe of neceflity. Ozan. Diet. Math. p. 613. See the article 
Reserve, Cycl. 

Body, in matters of literature, a name given to a collection of 
whatever .relates to any particular fcience : thus we fay, the 
body of the canon law"; the body of the Saxon law : King 
James I. had a defign to compile a body of the Englifh law. — 
[ " Struv. Bibl. Jur. c. 13. §. 10. p. 410. Bibl.Ital. T. 12. 
p. 130, feq. ° Struv. lib. cit. c. 5. §. 5. p. 58.] 

'The body of the civil law confifts chiefly of the inftitutes, pan- 
dects, code, and novels p. A gloflated body, corpus juris chilis 
glojfatum, is that to which gloffes are added in the margin, 
competed by feveral lawyers ''.— [ n Hartang. Exerc, Jur. 



BOG 



Civ. 1. c 5. p. 14. Struv. Bib. Jur. c:^. §. 1. p, ir, 
* Struv. lib. cit. §. 14. p. 34.] 

The chief editions of the body of the civil law are the Haloan- 
drian, the Florentine, and the vulgar, which is that of Dion, 
Gothofred. Id. ib. §. 7. p. 25. 

We have alfo bodies of poets, bodies of hiftorians, &c. Baill. 
Jugem. des Scav. T. 3. P. 1. p. 440. Boecl. Bibl. Crit. c. 4. 
§30. p. 135. 

Divers other bodies are propofed by Mr. Wane, to leffen the 
charge and trouble of collecting a multitude of fmall volumes ; 
as, i°. Of all the Greek orators, except Demoflhencs. 2°. 
The rhetores, or fuch as have delivered the rules of writing. 
3 . The epiftles called Socratic. 4 . The grammarians. 5 . 
The opufcula mythologica. Bibl. Liter. N° 2. p. 34, feq. 
F. Charlevoux the jefiiit engaged in making a body of liiftory 
of the new world, including all the countries unknown to the 
Europeans before the fourteenth century. Mem. de Trev. 
Jan. j 7 3 5. p. 160. 
Body of ckclrine imports the fame with fyftem, viz, an orderly 
collection of principles and conclufions, containing the fub- 
ftance of what is to be faid or known on a certain fubject. 
Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 257. See System, Cycl. 
In this fenfe, we fay bodies of divinity, phytic, Esfc. 
The Lutheran church has four bodies of doctrine, viz. the Phi- 
lippic, Prutenic, Thuringic, and Julian ; all compofed in the 
fixteenth century. Pfaff. Inft. Hift. Ecclef. fiec. 16. c. 3. §. 
6. p. 189. See Lutheranism, Cycl 
BOEDROMIA, Bor.%ti«, in antiquity, folemn feafts held at 
Athens, in memory of the fuccour brought by Ion to the Athe- 
nians, when invaded by Eumolpus fon of Neptune, in the reign 
of Erectheus. Harpocrat. Si Suid. in voc. 
Plutarch gives another account of the boedroyr.ia, which, accord- 
ing to him, were celebrated in memory of the victory obtained 
by Thefeus over the Amazons, in the month Bo.dromion. Pint. 
inThef. Potter, Archasol. 1. 2. c. 20. p. 374. Schoet.Lex. 
Ant. p. 224. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1080. 
BOEDROMION, Bo^^wv, in the anticnt chronology, the third 
month of the Athenian year It confifted of thirty days, and 
anfwered to the latter part of our Auguft and beginning of Sep- 
tember. See Month. 

It takes its name from the feftival boedromia, kept in it. See 
Boedromia. 
BOERHAAVIA, in botany, the name of a plant, which, in 
theLinnasan fyftem, makes adiftinct genus. The characters 
of this are ; that the cup is extremely fmall, and is only a foli- 
aceous rim furrounding the feed-germen : the flower confifts of 
a fingle petal, in form of a bell, placed erect, of a quinquano-u- 
Iar figure, and divided into five fegments, each furrounded with. 
a rim : the ftamina are three thort filaments ; and the antherre 
are fmall : the piftillum has its germen within the receptacle : 
the ftyle is thread-like, and erect ; and the ftigma obtufe : the 
fruit is a capfule, of a turbinated form, ridged on its furface, 
and containing only one fingle cell : the feed is Angle, one 
only fucceeding each flower, t he plant is very nearly related 
to the valerians. Linnccus, Gen. Plant, p. 8. 
BOG (Cycl.) — Boggy lands upon levels are generally called fens 
with us ; and what our farmers particularly underftand by the 
term bog- land, is that fort of bog which lies among hills, or 
between two eminences, and has defcent enough to drain it, 
if the water could get off. 

Thefe lands are fed by fprings pent up by a weight of earth, 
which dams in the water, and caufes it to fpread in the ground 
fo far as the land is foft. Thefe are to be drained only one 
way, which is, by obferving the loweft place where there is a 
proper defcent ; then there is to be made a cut in this place 
deep enough to take all the water out of the bog, and this muft 
be fomewhat deeper than the fprings, or elfe the labour is all 
loft. 

In ruftiy grounds, the fprings are commonly found to lie with- 
in a foot or two of the furface, when any thing of ffonynefs 
or fmall gravel is to be found, and fometimes confiderably 
lower in a hungry gravel ; but it is always lower in boggy 
ground than in rufhy, and is deep, according to the weight of 
earth that pens it in. The beft way is to begin the drain at the 
loweft place, and fo carry it in towards the ipring-head, where 
there muft be made fuch trenches, either round or crofs the 
bog, as fhall be found neceflary to the draining of it tho- 
roughly. 

If it be neceflary to make fuch large and deep drains, that there 
is danger of the cattle's falling into them, they may be filled 
up with ftoncs or brick-batts, and thefe covered with boards, 
and the turf laid over them. The cavities among the ftones 
will give paffage to the water, and the turf will grow at top, 
as if nothing had been done. 

It is a common practice to make a bank with the earth dug 
out of the trench, laying it on the fide ; but this is extremely 
wrong. If the trench be fmall, the earth dug out of it fliould 
be carried away in wheelbarrows ; and if large, it fhould be 
fpread upon the loweft places of the bog, where there is room 
for it. Mprtim. Husband. 

Another excellent method is to make the trenches about a yard 
deep, and two feet wide, laying at the bottom of them green 
black-thorn-buihes, and over thefe a ftratum of large and 
round ftones, or at leaft of fuch as cannot lie clofe j over thefe 

lay 



BOI 

lay another firatum of thorn -bufhes, and then place a quantity 
of ftraw, to keep the dirt from falling in, and filling them up. 
By this means the trench will be kept open, which otherwife 
will naturally fwell, and fill up of itfelf. Ploit, Nat. 'Hift. 
Oxfordfh. p 254. 

Bog moving, or migrating. See Migrating bog. 

V-OG-zvobd. See 'Woonjubterraneous. 

BOGA, in zoology, a name given by many to a fifli caught in 
the Mediterranean, and fold at market at Naples and Meflina, 
called among authors hops. It is a fpecies of thefparus. See 
Boors and Sparus. 

BOHEMIAN Brothers, /retires Bohani or Bohemia, is an appel- 
lation antiently given to the proteftants of Bohemia, 
Laficjus has a treatiieafe gejl'n fratrum Bohermcorum. Camera 
litis has alfo given the hiftory of the Bohemian brothers. Trev. 
Dicl. T. 1. p. 1086. 

Haerefiographers derive a large train of feds from the Bohe 
mians, as the Huflitcs, Adamites, Taborites, Calixtins, &c. 
Prataol. Elench. Hseref. p. igz, feq. See alfo Bibl. Germ. 
T. 27. p. 2. 

BOHEMICA Bolus, Bohemian bole. See Bolus Bohemica. 

BO J A, in antiquity, a collar or chain fattened about the necks 
of criminals, to prevent their cfcape. Fitifc. Lex. Antiq. T. 
1. p. 284. Meurf. Gloff. Barb. p. n 1. Vojf. Etyrn. p. 73. 
The word is alfo written bega, bsdia, and bam, Bu Cause, 
GioiT Eat T. 1. p. 577. 

BOIClNINGA, in zoology, a name by which the Brafilians 
call the rattlefnake. See Rattlesnake. 

BOIGUACU, in zoology, the name of a fpecies of ferpent, 
called alfo iiboia, and by the Portuguefe cobra de vcado. 
This is the largeft of all ferpents, growing to twenty-four feet 
long, and preying on large animals. Maregrave declares, that 
he few one which had (wallowed a goat whole. It is very 
thick in the middle of the body, and Imaller both at the head 
and tail. It is of a very beautifully variegated colour. All 
down the middle of the back there runs a chain of black fpots, 
a hand's breadth diftant from one another, each having a fpot 
of white in its middle ; and below thefe there are two other 
rows of frnaller black fpots towjrds the belly. It has in each 
jaw two rows of very fbarp teeth, white as pearl. Its head is 
very broad, and, over the eyes, rifes into two protuberances; 
and in fome of this fpecies there are two claws, like thofe of 
birds, behind the anus, towards the tail. 
This is a very terrible creature, and will felze on a man, and 
either lies in amhufh in thickets, or on the branches of laro-e 
trees, from which it throws itfelf on its prey. It has no venom 
in its bite ; and its flcih is eaten, and efteemed a great delicacy. 
Ray, Syn. Anim. p. 325. 

This ferpent is common in the Brafils. Authors give furpri- 
fing accounts of its fize : Boritius preferved the flan of one 
which himfelf had killed, which was twelve yards long; and 
relates, that there was once a ferpent of this kind killed in 
Java, which was thirteen yards and a half long, and had 
when killed, a boar in its belly. And De Laet relates, that 
in the Rio de la Plata, there are fome of them fo large, that 
they will fwallow a ftag whole, horns and all. The natives 
and the Hollanders make them a part of their food. Grew. 
Muf. Reg. Societ. p. 50. 

BOIL, in medicine. See Furuncle. 

Gum Boils. Seethe articleGuiw. 

BOILED or Boiled Silks, thofe which have been put, while 
in the balls, into hot water, to make them wind or reele the 
better. Savar. Dicl:. Comm. T. 1. p. 1635. inxoc.cuit. It. 
T. 2. p. 1584. in voc.foye. 
In which fenfe, boiled ftik itands oppofed to raw. 

BOILER, or Boyler, a large copper veffel, wherein things 
are cxpofed over the fire to be boiled. Dicl:. Ruft. in voc. 
See the article Boiling. 

The boyler in the alum-works is a veffel, in which the liquor 
is evaporated to a confidence, and is made of lead. The ge- 
neral fize is about eight feet fquare, and they contain about 
twelve tuns each. 

They make them in this manner: firft they lay long pieces of 
call- iron, twelve inches fquare, as long as the breadth of the 
boyler, and at about twelve inches diftance from one another. 
Thcfe are placed twenty-four inches above the furface of the 
fire. On thefe maffy bars of iron they lay, crofs-wife, the 
common flat bars of iron, as clofe as they can lie together, and 
then make up the fides with brick-work. In the middle of 
the bottom of this boyler is laid a trough of lead, wherein they 
put at firft about a hundred pound weight of the rock. They 
ufe Newcaftle coals in the boiling ; and if they find the liquor 
not ftrong enough, they add more of the rock at times, as it 
boils. Phil. Tranf. N° 142. 

BOILERY, or Boilary, in the falt-works, denotes a falt- 
houfe, pit, or other place where fait is made. Vid. Collins, Difc. 
of Salt and Fifh. p. 32, See Salt. 

BOILING (CjcL) — We generally annex the idea of a certain 
very great degree of heat to the boiling of liquids ; but this di 
not fcem to be a connection of nature's making, but of our 
own. It is reported by many, that a vcflel of tar being fet 
over the fire till it boils, a perfon may, while it is boiling, put 
his hand into it without any injury; and that the artificers 



B O I 

who life and prepare this commodity, know this property of 
it 10 well, that they ufually take off the fkum from their pots 
of it, while foiling, with no other inftrument than their naked 
hands. 

Water, in the receiver of an air-pump, when exhaufted, will 
boil without any great heat. The receiver fhould, for this ex- 
periment, he one part full of water, and three empty : in this 
cafe, the flame of a candle being placed under the veffel, the 
water will bail violently, while the giafs itfelf is fcarce warm; 
and when the water has been thus kept lolling a quarter of an 
hour, the glafs will fcarce be any thing the hotter for it. When 
the candle is taken away, the water will ftill continue a great 
while boiling, and when it ceafes firft, will renew itfelf again 
from time to time to a very great ebullition. All the bubbles 
that rife out of the water on this occafion, do not raife the 
mercury in a gage to any fenfible height. 
Spirit of wine, in the fame manner, toils much fooner in va- 
cuo than the water, and in this ftate will raife the mercury in 
the gage to an inch higher than its former ftandard. If the 
receiver containing it in this kifing ftate, be plunged into cold 
water, the liquor, inftead of becoming calm, boils more 
ftrongly than before. It might be fuppofed, that this pheno- 
menon was owing to a periftafis ; but we have more ground 
to fay it came from hence, that the vapours of the fpirit were 
more condenfed, and fo made the receiver more empt . , which 
is fufficient to make the fpirit of wine boil, tho' it were not hot, 
as liquors ufually do when put into the engine, *nd the air 
exhaufted. In all thefe, and many other cafes, boiling is in- 
duced without that heat, which is fuppofed a necefl'ary con- 
comitant of it. Phil. Tranf N" 122. 
Alabafter, in boiling, will fwell a fixth or eighth part above the 
top of the pot. Hook, Microgr. p. 41. 

Different fluids require different degrees of heat to make them 
boil. Dr. Friend gives a table of the different times required 
to make feveral fluids boil by the fame heat. Vid. Friend, 
Chem. Left. p. 152. 

Water, when once brought to boil, is not fufceptible of any 
further degree of heat, however the lire be increafed. Hift. 
Acad. Scienc. ar.n. 1703. p. 31. See Water and Heat. 

Boiling, in trade and manufactures, is a preparation given to 
divers forts of bodies, by making them pafs over the fire, 
chiefly in water, or other liquors. 

In this fenfe, we fpeak of the boiling of fait " ; boiling of fugar b , 
alum ', copperas d , and the like.— [ ' Vid. Phil. Tranf. N° 
53- P' I°6-|. Ray, Collea. loc. Word. p. 142. Coll. Salt 
andhifh. p. 32. " Uougbt.Co\ka.T. 2. p. 314. « Phil. 
Tranf. N° 138. p. 1055. ■> Id. ibid. p. 1058.] 

Eoiling offdh withfoap is the firft preparation in order to dying 
it. rhread is alfo boiled in a ftrong lixivium of afhes, to pre- 
pare it for dying. Savar. Difl. Comm. T. 1. p. 1634. in 
voc. cuire. See Dying, CSV. 

Boilinc, in the culinary art, is 'a method of drefling meats by 
coflion in hot water, intended to foften them, and difpofe 
them for eaficr digeftion. Drake, Anthrop. 1. i.e. 13. p. 79, 
feq. See Digestion, cifr. 

The eft'efts of boiling are different, according to the kinds ar.d 
qualities of the water. Puis boiled in fea-water grow harder; 
mutton boiled in the fame becomes fofter and tenderer than in 
frefh-water; hut taftcs faltifh and bitter. Hift. Acad. Scienc. 
ann. 1710. p. 36. 

Eoiling to death, cahlariis decoquere, in the middle age, a kind 
of punifhment inflicted on falfe coiners, thieves, and fome other 
criminals. Vid. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 6S2. in voc. 
caldariis. 

Boiling is alfo a method of trying or effayine the goodnefs or 
falfenefs of a colour or a dye, by boiling the ftuffin water with 
certain drugs, different according to the kind or quality of the 
colour, to try whether or no it will difcharge, and give a tinc- 
ture to the water. Savar. Dift. Comm. T. 1. p. 1655, feq. 
in voc debouille. 

With this intention, red crimfon filks are boiled wifh alum, and 
fcarlets with foap, in quantity equal to the weight of the ink. 

Boiling well, in natural hiftory. See SrRlNG. 

BOIOBI, in zoology, the name of a fpecies of ferpent found in 
America, and called by the Portuguefe edra de verd. It is 
about an ell in length, and of the thicknefs of a man's thumb, 
and is all over of a very beautiful and fhining green. Its mouth 
is very large, and its tongue black. It loves to be about houfes, 
and never injures any creature unlefs provoked or hurt ; but it 
will then bite, and its poifon is very fatal. The natives take 
as a remedy againft its poifon the root cr.a apia bruifed, and 
taken in water. Rely, Syn. Anim. p. 328. See Caa apia. 

BIOQUIRA, in zoology, a name by which the natives of fome 
parts of America call the rattlefnake. Ray, Syn. Anim. p. 
2Q1. See Rattlesnake. 

BOITJAPO, in zoology, the name of a fpecies of ferpent found 
in America, and called by the Portuguefe there cobra de cipo. 
It grows to feven or eight feet long, and to about the thicknefs 
of a man's arm, and is very fmall and taper towards the tail. 
Its back is of an olive colour, its belly yellow, and covered 
with very regular and elegant triangular fcales. It feeds on 
frogs, He. and is a very poifonous and fatal kind. Ray's Syn. 
Anim. p. 327. 

BOLE 



BOL 



B O L 



p. 94. 

s Id. 



BOLE, (Cycl) in natural hiftory, a kind of earth constituting a 
diftinct genus of foflils, and containing many different Species, 
ufed principally in medicine. The characters of this genus 
are, that the earths of it are moderately coherent, ponderous, 
SoSt, not ftiff or vifcid, but in fome degree ductile, while 
moift; compofedof fine particles, fmooth to the touch, eafdy 
breaking between the fingers, readily diffufible in water, and 
freely and eafily fubfiding from it. Bill's Hift. of Foff. p. 1. 
Boles are alfo called bolar earth?, terrts bole/res a ; fometimes 
fimply lo'aria b . The word is formed from the Greek i<W<i<, 
gleba, on account of the form wherein thefe earths are ufually 
brought to us, which is that of glebes, or Small clods =. — 
[» Vat. Phvf. Expcr. P. 2. §. ;. c. 3. p. 4.10. b JV<?M.Fund. 
Med. P. 3. p. 469. ' llffalt. Not. ad Mcrcat. Metalloth. 

p 12. VsJl'.'Eiym. p. 74.] 

Bo'cs bear a near affinity to marles, with which fome will have 
them to be the fame. Stab!. Phil. Elem. Chem. P. 1 . §. 4. p. 
7;. See Marie, Cycl. and Suppl. 

-Dr. Grew nukes them the firft matter of ftone, metals, and 
divers falts, into which they are formed by concentration. 
Grew, Difc. of Mixt. Left. z. c. 2. §. 2. 
There are divers kinds of boles ufed in medicine, chemistry, 
painting,' and other arts : fuch are the Samian bale ; the Lem- 
nian bole, both red and white; the Armenian bole ; the Hun- 
garian or Toccavian bo'e ; to which may be added others of 
lei's note found in Bohemia, England, Italy, New England, 
and other places. ll-'oorlw. Medu of Foflil. cl. 2. p. 2. Ejufd. 
Nat. Hift. Engl. Fofli T. 2. p. 2. It. T. P . 63. It. Catal. 
For. Kofi' p. 1 . Caft. Lex. Med p. 103. 
The chief medicinal ufes of boles are as aftingents to flop bleed- 
ings d . They are generally hurtful in fevers c , cfpccially epi- 
demical ones f , and externally in the haemorrhoids 8, fie, — 
[ '' Gri-w, Muf Reg. Socict. P. 3. §. 3. c 3. p. 347. Plott, 
Nat. Hift. Staff, c. 2. §. Z9. Taunt'. Voyag. lett. 1 7, 
• Natt. Fund. Med. P. '3. p. 469. < Id. ibid. S40. 
ibid. P. 2. p 160.] 
'1 heir chemical ufes are for making crucibles, retorts, and 
other veSSels, and for fixing oils and Sulphurs ; with which view 
they are ufed in the diftillation of nitre, wax, turpentine, &c. 
to prevent their fufing and boiling over. Lancif. ap. Mercat. 
Metalloth. p. 37. Stahl. loc. cit. See Bolus. 

BOLENI/E, orBoLJE, in natural hiftory, a name given by an- 
tient writers to a fort of ftones of a roundifh figure, and 
m, rked with feveral ridges and lines. They are fuppofed to 
be the fame with thofe called brontia and ombriec, both being 
imagined to fall from the clouds in time of thunder ftorms ; 
but they are really no other than a common fpecics of echi- 
nitre. See BuoNTI^Eand Echinitje. 

BOLETO Lichen, a name given by Mr. Juflieu to a plant, 
which partakes of the nature of the morcille and of the liver- 
wort, and which he has accurately defcribed in the memoirs 
of the academy of fciences at Paris. Its rootconfifts of a num- 
ber of flatted fibres, of the colour of the earth in which they 
grow, and not eafily diftinguifhed from it : its Stalk is of a 
columnar fllape, and is buried about an inch deep in the earth, 
and Hands about four inches above it : it is largeft at the root, 
and gradually tapers to the top, and is marked with irregular 
longitudinal furrows, divided by flat ridges : it is full of many 
irregular cavities alfo within, and is thence very brittle and 
very light : the moft eminent of the ridges, when they are ar- 
rived at the top of the ftalk, become expanded into a fort of 
head, which is wrinkled and thin, and is of a flcfh-colour on 
the upper fide, and yellowifli underneath. This much refem- 
bles the common lichen ; and the pores of the ftalk as much 
refcmble tire mc reille ; whence its name. 
The whole plant has the find] of the common mufhroom, and 
when young, has a vifcous liquid contained under the foldings 
-of its head, which finally, when the plant is arrived at matu- 
rity, dries into the form of an extremely fubtlc yellow powder, 
which is the feed. Mem. Acad. Par. 1728. See Lichen. 

BOLETUS, in botany, a word ufed by Linnaeus to exprefs a 
genus of fungufes, ufually comprehended by authors under the 
name of agarics, though very different from them. The aga- 
rics and boleti are both horizontal mufhrooms ; that is, they 
have no pedicle, but grow to trees, Ue. by their fide ; but the 
firft are lamellated underneath, in the manner of the common 
mufhrooms. The boleti are all porous underneath. See the 
article Agaric. 

The fpecies of boletus, enumerated by Mr. Tourncfort, are 
thefe : 

1. The rough, dufky-white, efculent boletus, called the morel. 

2. The yellowifli, rugofe, efculent boletus. 3. The large 
orbicular, efculent, rugofe boletus. 4. The conic efculent bole- 
tus. ;. The purple cancellated boletus. 6. The yellowifli 
cancellated boletus. 7. The ftinking phalloide boletus. Town. 
Iuft. p. 561. 

The boletus is a kind of wood-mufliroom, almoft round, of 
a white colour, fpottcd with yellow and brown marks ; by 
fome naturalists called fungus nemtrum. Voff. Etym. p. 74. 
f'''fi- ^ . Ant - T. r. p. 285. Bradl. Dift. Bot. in voc. 
1 lie boletus is the moft exquifite of all the fungus-kind. Fab. 
L hef T. 1. p. 361. Pitifc. loc. cit. 

The Roman epicures had it particularly in delight. Nero ufed 
to call it the food of the gods, cikts deorum \ The emperor 



Claudius is faid to have been poifoned with a medicated boletus, 
given him by his wife b . — [ J Suet, in Ner. c. 33. b Id. 

in Claud, c. 44. Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 22. c. 22.] 
BOLINTHOS, in natural hiftory, a name given by Ariftotle, 
and fome of the other antient Greeks, to the monops of ^lian, 
that is, the bonafus. See Bonasus. 
BOLLITO, in the glafl-works, the calcined materials for "daff- 
making ; the fait and tarfo burnt together, and prepared for 
running into glafs. This is commonly called frit. Ncri, 
Art of Glafs, p. 7. 
BOLLOS, in the mines of Peru, a denomination given to the 
ingots or bars of filver procured there from the ore by the ope- 
ration of the fire, and ufe of aqua fortis. Savar. Diet. Com. 
T. I. p. 400. 
BOLOGNA bottles. Sec Unann f ai. ed bottles. 
BOLONIAN/ronf. Sec Lapis Bor.onienfts. 
BOLSTER, among furgeons, a foft yielding fubflance, either 

laid under the head, or a broken limb. 
Bolster is alfo ufed for a ftufKng, intended to fill out or raife a 
flat, finking, or hollow part. 

In which (enk, boljlers are contrived for crooked, bunched, and 
otherwife diftorted backs, fhoulders, &c. 
Byaconftitutionmade under archbiihop Burchicr, the clergy arc 
forbidden to wear boljlers about their fhoulders, in their gowns, 
coats, or doublets. The occafion of the prohibition is vari- 
oufly conftrued : fome fay, that boljlers came in fafliion in the 
reign of king Richard III. who being neceflitated, by his na- 
tural deformity, to pad, the courtiers, and even the clergy, 
did the fame, out of complaifance to their prince ; fo that every 
body, who had the misfortune to be horn ftrcight, was obligee, 
to wear a lol/lcr on his fhoulders to be in the fafliion. Vld. 
fohnf. Ecclef. Law, an. 1464. §. 2. 

But though it is probably true this practice prevailed in Ri- 
chard the third's ufurpation, the conititution above-cited was 
made twenty years before that prince took poflcftion of the 
throne j fo that it cannot be faid to have begun in his rei^n, 
though it might have been continued in complaifance to him. 
Bolsters of a fachlle, in the manege, thofe parts which are 
raifed on the bows, both before and behind, to reft the rider's 
thighs, and keep him in a pofture of withftanding the difor- 
ders which the horfe may occafion. 

Common faddles have no boljlers behind, or even before. Guill. 
Gent. Diet, in voc. 
BOLT, (Cycl ) in building, an iron fattening for a door, moved 
with the hand, and catching in a flaple or notch made to re- 
ceive it. Davil. Explic. Term. Archit p. 907. voc. verrouiL 
Fe'.ib. Princ. Archit. 1. 1. c. 20. p. 168. Item, p. 535. voc. 
vcrrouil. Neve, Build. Diet in voc. 
Bolt of a lock is the piece of iron, which entering the ftaple, 
faftens the door; being the part which is moved backwards and 
forwards by turning the key. Felib. Princ. Archit. p. 481. 
in voc. pene. See LcCK and Key, Cycl. 
Of thefe there are two forts ; one flints of itfelf by only putting 
to the door, and is called nff ring-bolt ; the other, which only 
moves when the key opens or ftiuts it, is called a dormant bolt. 
Moxon, Mech. Exer. p. 23. 
Bolt is alfo ufed for a large iron pin, having a round head at 
one end, and at the other a key-hole or flit, wherein to put a 
pin or fattening, Serving to make faft the bar of a door, win- 
dow-Shutter, or the like. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 1 . p. 440. 
voc. boulon. Neve, Build. Diet, in voc. 
This is more particularly called a round boll, or windoiv-bolt. 
Bolts, in gunnery, are of feveral Sorts ; thoSc which go betwixt 
the cheeks of a carriage to Strengthen the tranSoms, are called 
tranfom-bolts. The large iron bolts or knobs on the checks of 
a carriage, which keep the handfpike from Aiding when it is 
poifing up the breech of the piece. 'I he two Short bolts, that 
being put one in each end of an Englifh mortar-carriage, Serve 
to traverSe her, are called traverjc bolts. The fo/rr*that go 
through the cheeks of a mortar, and, by the help of quoins, 
keep her fixed at the elevation given her, are called bracket 
bolts. And the four bolts that faften the brackets or cheeks of 
a mortar to the bed, are called bed bolts. Mosr, Artill. P. 3. 
c. r. p. 4,-. Guill. Gent. Diet, in voc. 
Bolts, in carpentry, denote pieces of wood cleft with wedges, 

in order to be Split into laths. Neve, Build. Diet, in voc. 
Bolt is alSo uSed Sor a meaSure or certain quantity of canvas, 

amounting to twenty-eight ells. Rujh Diet, in voc. 
Bolt oS Silk or ftuff denotes a long narrow piece, of indefinite 

meafure. Kenn. Gloff ad Paroch. Antiq in voc. bulter-eloth. 
Peafe Bolt, in Eflex, denotes the peaSc-ftraw, when the grain 

is thrafhed out of it. Id. ibid. 
BOLTED /mi-, that which has paffed through the bolter. See 

the article Bolters. 
BOLTEL, in building, any prominence or jutting out, as of a 
piece of timber, end of a beam, or the Tike, advancing be- 
yond the naked of the wall. Vid. Kcim. Gloff. ad Paroch. 
Antiq in voc. bulter. 
BOLTERS, or Boulters, a kind of Sieves for meal, having 
the bottoms made oS woollen, hair, or even wire. Heurht 
Collefl. T. I. N° 89. p. 238. S 

The word Seems derived from the German beutel, a Sieve : 
whence alSo beuielen, to bolt. Kenn. Glofli ad Paroch. Antiq. 
in voc. bulter. 

2 The 



BOL 



BOL 



The bilkers ufc bolters which are worked by the Hand ; millers 
have a larger fort, wrought by the motion of the mill. Savar. 
Diet. Comm. T. i. p. 375. voc. bluteau. .See Bolting. 

BOLTING, or Boultinc, {CyclT) the aft of feparattng the 
flour from the bran, by means of a fieve or bolter. Savar. loc. 
cit. voc. hluten Skin. Etym. in voc. bolt. Sec Bolter. 

Bolting cloth y or Bolter cloth, fometimes alio called huhing 
cloth, denotes a linnen or hair-cloth for fifting of meal or flour. 
Kerin. GlofT. ad Paroch. Antiq. in voc. batter. 

Bolting mill, a verfatile engine for fifting with more eafe and 
expedition. The cloth round this is called the bolter. 

Bolting, or Boultinc, among fportfmen, fignifies roufing or 
diflodging a coney from its retting place. Cox, Gent. Recr. 
p. to. 
They fay to bolt a coney, Jtart a hare, roufe a buck, &c. 

BO LUC bafft, in the Turkim affairs, denotes the chief of a com- 
pany, or a captain who has the command of an hundred ja- 
nizaries. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1, p. 1 102. 

BOLUS (Cycl.) — The bolus is a form much ufed in England, lefs 
abroad a . In general, it may be confidered as a dofe of an 
electuary, from which it differs only in confidence, ay being 
fomewhat differ, and in that being wrapped up for taking, it 
needs not to be ground to the nicety of fmoothnefs required in 
an eleftuaiy. 'I he bolar form obtains chiefly in things of great 
efficacy, which require their dofes to be nicely adjufted b . — 
[ * $mu. Difpcnf. P. 4. §. 6. p. 629. b I'd. Pharm. left. 

16. p. 176, feq.] 

Bolujes are chiefly denominated from their intentions, as eme- 
tic bolnfes, purgative bolujes, aftringent, anodyne, anti-febrile, 

• alexipharmic, &c, bolujes. ghiinc. Difpenf. P. 4. §. 6. p, 
629. Barchuyj. Fharm. Synop. p. 43. Boerh. Lib. de Matt. 
Med. p. 63, 94, &c. 

Whatever is fit for internal ufe, either by itfelf, or mixed with 
proper ingredients, and can be reduced into a foft cuherent 
mafs, and have a fufficient quantity in a fmall dofe, is fit for 
this form of medicine. 

All dry fubftances, which operate when exhibited in fmall 
dofes, and fuch as are proper only for forming powders, are 
called excipienda, and cannot make bolujes without the addition 
of fome liquid, tenacious body ; and the fofter fubftances, 
which are more or lefs thick, as conferves, electuaries, foft 
extracts, robs, pulps, foft confections, thick native and fac- 
titious balfams, potable ointments, and fyrups, are fome of 
them naturally of the confidence of a bolus themfelves ; but the 
molt are too thin, and are proper to be mixed with the pow- 
ders or excipienda before-mentioned, to conditute this form. 
Thefe are therefore called excipientia. 

Liquid fubflances, which are to be given in fmall dofes, fuch 
as liquid balfams, oils, fpirits, tinctures, efiences, and elixirs, 
being of themfelves unfit for the form of a bolus, are to be re- 
ceived into other fubftances, or elfe to receive a proper pro 
portion of other fubftances into them, before they can be 
given in this form. 

The choice of the proper ingredients for a holm is regulated 
by the following confiderations : a due cohefion, foftnefs, and 
equable mixture, are cflentially necefTary to a bolus ; for this 
reafon, dry fubftances mult be put to liquid ones, and liquid 
ones to dry, to produce the proper confidence ; but the thick 
cr electuaries, conferves, and robs, are themfelves naturally 
in form of a bolus. 
Acrid fubftances, and fuch as are ofFenfive either to the fmcll 
or tafte, or are of a very vifcid nature, are much more pro- 
perly exhibited in form of bolufes than of powders ; fince their 
oflenfive qualities are by this means concealed. The draftic 
purges, and mercurial preparations, are therefore very pro- 
perly given in bolnfes. 

Balfams, and other fuch liquid fubftances, arc heft mixed into 
a bolus with fugar, becaufe it not only is the means of their 
going down eaiily, but it aflif's their difiolution in the ftomach 
The alkaline fixed and volatile falts, and all other fubftances 
which foon become liquid, are very improperly made ingre- 
dients in bolufes which are to dand any time; fince they fpoil 
the form of the medicine, and loofe their own virtues; and 
for the fame reafon, fuch fubdances as will ferment when 
brought together, are very improper for bolufes, unlefs they are 
to be (wallowed as foon as made up. To this it may be added, 
that the number of ingredients in a bolus mould never exceed 
three, or at the mod four. 

The dofe of a bolus may be extended from a dram to a dram 
and half, or even to two drams, if the ingredients are very 
heavy ; fince this quantity of fuch will he in as fmall a com- 
pafs as half as much of the lighter ; and indeed, in the bolufes 
made of light ingredients, the quantity never fhould exceed a 
dram. If the necefTary quantity for a dofe cannot be compre- 
hended in this fize, it is better to divide the dofe into two bo- 
lufes, to be taken at fliort intervals, than to load the patient 
with too large a morfei at once. 

The number of bolufes made up at once ought only to be one, 
0r at the utmod two ; but the apothecaries have got an almoft 
uniVerfal cudom at prefent of fending in four at a time; by 
which means, the lad which are taken, are ufually too hard 
to be 1 wallowed, and often have lod all their virtues. 

SypPL. Vol. I. 



When dry fubftances are ordered into the form of a bolus, thrir 
dofe may be from one fcruple to two ; and the moll ufual re- 
cipient with us is fyrup, which is left to the difcretion of the 
apothecary as to its quantity. When robs, electuaries, or con- 
ferves are ufed, the powders mud be lefs in quantity ; and the 
common ufe, indeed, of conferves for bolufes, is in the mix- 
ture with the mercurial powders, very fmall quantities of which 
are fingle dofes : and it is a general rule, that when the dofe 
of the powder is fmall, the excipient muft be thick, and itfelf 
nearly of the confiftence of a bolus'. When the dofe of the 
powder is large, the excipient muft be no thicker than a fyrup ; 
and when any thing liquid is added to a bolus, as the efientiai 
oils, £sfr. the quantity in each bolus muft not exceed three or 
four drops, and that muft be added firft to the dry powder, that 
the proper quantity of the fyrup only be added afterwards. 
Some fort of bolujes are naturally of too thin a confidence, and 
to thefe it is necefTary, according to the feveral natures of their 
ingredients, to add to them powder of fugar,' liquorice,- c?V; 
It is the common cudom to wrap up bolufes in leaf-gold, or 
in a wafer; but fome choofe neither of thefe,' but wilfdifTolve 
them in fome liquor before they are taken. The fifcnature on 
each bolus is to exprefs its nature and defign, the liquor to be 
taken with or after it, and the regimen to be ufed ; and it is 
highly necefTary to give a convenient liquor after fome of them, 
if we fufpeft they are made of ingredients which will not eafily 
diflblve in the ftomach ; and this caution is to be regarded 
principally in thofe of the terehinthinous and other balfamic 
kinds, 

Bolujes are a form of medicines almoft univcrfally ufeful' Alt 
we have to confider in regard to the taking them is, whether 
the patient is in a condition to fwallow a folid morfei, or not J 
and from hence it is eafily inferred, that they are not to be 
given in quinfics, or in ulcers of the fauces ; apoplexies, epi- 
lepfics, and fyncopes alfo render them very improper. Vid. 
Hoffman, §>wncy, James, Bate, &c. 
Bolus Armena, Bole Armenic, a medicinal earth in frequent 
ufe in the mops, but almoft always fophifticated. 
The true hiftory of this fubdance is this: there are three kinds 
of it; the white, the yellow, and the red, which have been all 
in repute in different ages of medicine, but of which the laft 
only is now thought of. The firft or white bole Armenic was 
in ufe very early in the world, tho' under a different name, the 
antients calling it the white Eretrian earth. This was ufed in 
the times of Uiofcorides. The fecond or yellow was intro- 
duced by Galen, and given in the great plague at Rome in his 
time. The third or red kind is the bole Annenic of Avicenna, 
which we alfo pretend at this time to ufe; but very little of it 
is to be found genuine among us. 

The white bole Armenic, called white Eretrian earth by Dio- 
fcorides, to diftinguifh it from the grey earth of the fame 
place, is a fine, foft, and pure earth, moderately heavy, and 
of a dofe, compaft texture, of a clear, bright-while colour, 
adhering firmly to the tongue, infipid to the taite, and melting, 
like butter, in the mouth. It burns to a ftony hardnefs with- 
out changing colour, and makes no efTervefcence with acid 
mendrua. This feems, of all foflile fubdances, the mod to 
approach the nature of pure earth. This is now dug in the 
eadern part of Armenia ;. but is found in no great plenty, there 
being only one dratum known of it, and that not very thick. 
This is eftecmed a fudorific and aftringent. 
The yellow hole ofAnncnia, or the bole Armenic of Galen, is a 
very fine and beautiful earth, of a clofe, compact texture, na- 
turally of a fmooth furface, and very hard. It is heavier than 
any other of the yellow earths, and is very foft to the touch. 
It is readily diftiifible in water, and remains long fufpended" in 
it, adheres firmly to the tongue, melts flowly in the mouth;, 
and is of a very manifedly aftringent tafte. it ferments very 
brifkly with acid menftrua, and does not become red on burn- 
ing. There have been many difputes about the place whence 
this excellent drug was brought : Aetius will have it to be 
from the mountain Bagonofa in Armenia ; Cardan only from 
the Hland of Samos ;■ and others from other places': but it is' 
found to this day in Armenia, to the north-eaft of Erzeron, in 
vaft abundance. It fecins- the moft valuable of all the medici- 
nal earths. Experience provesitto.be a.vefy noble aftringent. 
Many authors extol it highly as a fudorific and alexipharmic ; 
and Galen, reports of it, that it often' fuddenly cured the plague, 
and that thofe whom it did not cure,- were relieved by no other 
medicines. It would be extremely worth while to encourage 
the ufe of this drug,' as it may be had in any quantities ; for 
much of it is carried to Germany every year, and fometimes 
a little of it draggles to us ; and when it does fo, our druggids,' 
not being ufed to a yellow bole Armenic, fell it under the name 
of bole of Blois. 

The red bole of Armenia, or bole Armenic of Avicenna, add of 
moft authors fince his time, is the hardeft of all the earths of 
this kind. It is very pure and fine, and in colour is of a 
ftrong, but fomewhat ycllowifh red, much approaching to that 
of faft'ron in the cake. It is of a furface the leaft frnooth and 
glofiy of all the boles. It ftains the fingers in handling, is net 
readily diftufible in water. It adheres firmly to the tongue, 
and melts but dowly in the mouth, and is of a very manifeftly 
adringent tade. It does not ferment with acid*, and becomes' 
5 F of 



BOM 



BOM 



of a darker colour in burning. Thefe are the feveral charac- 
ters, by which the Armenian boles may he dirtinguifhcd from 
all other earths of the fame colours. This lafl fpecies is what 
we now pretend to ufe. It is found in vaft plenty in the 
north-tad: parts of Armenia, and is fomctimes ufed in Ger- 
many ; .but fcarce ever feen in England. What is called bole 
Armenk in our fbops being no orhcr than a villainous compo- 
sition of no better materials than common tobacco-pipe-clay, 
and an ochre known among painters by the name of Spaniih 
brown. Vid. HUH Hift. of Foil" p. 2, 8, ic. 
The Armenian bole is ufed in diarrhaeas, dyfenterics, catarrhs, 
&e. Some alfo give it an alexipharmic virtue, efficacious in 
peftilential difeafes ; but its ufe in this intention is at belt du- 
bious. Vid. Lang. Epift. Med. 1. 1. ep. )8. 
The Germans, for the Armenian bob, ufe that of Tocay, which 
Crato holds preferable to it. The French ufe a like clay, found 
in divers provinces of that kingdom; and the Englifh fullers 
earth. Crat. ConfiL .70. It. Epift. 123, 130. Cafl. Lex. 
Med. p. 108. Phil. Tranf. N° 1. p. 1 1; Boyle, Phil. Work. 
abridg. T. 1. p. jo,. 
Bolus Bohemica, Bohemian hole-, in the materia medica, a medi- 
cinal earth, dug in many parts of the kingdom whofe name it 
bears, and ufed there, in Germany, and fome other coun- 
tries, as an aftringent, and a valuable medicine in malignant 
fevers. It is a very pure and fine bole, confiderably heavy, and 
of afomewhat deep yellow, with a flight admixture of redifh- 
nefs. It is naturally of a fmooth furface, fomewhat friable, 
and melting in the mouth, with an unctuous or fatty tafte. It 
does not effervefce with acids, and will not burn to a rednefs, 

■ as the common clays and ochres readily do in a fmall fire. 
Hill, Hift of Fofl' p. 9. 

Bolus GalUca, French bole, in the materia medica, an earth dug 
in many parts of France ; but principally in the neighbourhood 
of Parisj and very much ufed there, and fometimes in England. 
It is a very good aftringent, and much better than the adul- 
terated fubftance we commonly call bole Armenic. It is an 
irregular and rude fubftance, very heavy, and compact in fome 
parts, and loofe and friable in others. It is of a pale-red co- 
lour, veined, and fpotted with a pale yellowifh-red earth, of a 
much loofer texture than the reft, and properly a marie. It 
eafily breaks between the fingers, and melts in the mouth, 

■ leaving an unctuous foftnefs on the tongue. Hill, Hift. of 
Foil p. 11. 

The apothecary ought to choofe fuch as is free from veins, or 
elfeto pick out the veins before the mafs is powdered, they be- 
ing not at all of the nature of the reft ; and the beft is that 
which melts molt freely in the mouth, and is perfectly free 
from fand. 

Bolus Orientalis, in the materia medica, a name by which fome 
authors have called the bole Armenic. Moft of them, how- 
ever, underftand by this name the red kind, which is the bole 
of Avicenna, not the yellow one of Galen. 

Bolus Toccavienfis, in the materia medica, an earth found in 
Hungary, rcfcmblmg bole Armenic, and of fimilar virtues. 
Crato, ap. Boyle, Works fol. Edit. vol. 1, p. 501. 

BOM, in zoology, the name of an American ferpent, remark- 
able for its noife, which is like the found of the word ufed as 
its name. It grows to a vaft fize, and is perfectly harmlefs, 
never hurting any one. Bay, Syn. Anim. p. 329. 

BOMAR1N, in zoology, a name ufed by fome for the hippopo- 
tamus, or river-horfe. Grew, Muf. p. 14. 

BOMB {Cycl.) — Bombs may be ufed without mortar pieces, as 
was done by the Venetians at Candia, when the Turks had 
poffeffed themfelves of the ditch, rolling down bombs upon 
them along a plank fet doping towards their works, with ledges 
on the fides to keep the bomb right forwards. They are fome- 
times alfo buried under ground to blow up. Milit, Diet, in 
voc. See Caisson. 

A new fort of bombs of vaft weight have been lately invented by 
the French, called comminges. Fafch Ing. Lex. p. 108. 

■ Bombs came not into common ufe before the year 1634, and 
then only in the Dutch and Spanifh armies. One Malthus, 
an Englifh engineer, is faid to have firft carried them into 
France, where they were put in ufe at the fiege of ColHoufe, 
in 1642. Aubin. Diet. Mar. p. 99. 

The art of throwing bombs makes a branch of gunnery, found- 
ed on the theory of projectiles, and the laws and qualities of 
gunpowder. See Gunnery, Projectile, Gun-Pow- 
der, &c. Cycl. and Suppl. 

MefT. Blondel a , Guifnee b , de RefTons c , de la Hire ■', 
and others c , have written exprefly on the art of throwing 
bd?nbs. — [ a L 1 Art dejetterdes bombes, Par. 1683. b Theor. 
des Project, ou du jet des bombes, printed in Mem. Acad. 
Scienc. an. 1707. p. 181, feq. An extract of it is given by 
Fontenelle, in Hift. Acad. 1707. p. 150. c Meth. pour 

tircr les bombes avec fucces, printed in Mem. de 1'Acad. Scienc. 
ann. 1716.^. 101, feq. d Vid. Mem. Acad. Scienc. aim. 

J70C. p. 257. Hift ibid. p. 183. c Bibl. Ital. T. 9. p. 

I98. Reyn..Ani[. Demont. 1. 8. fee. 2. §. 321, feq.j 

Water-Boyis. See Water-W^. 

■Bome-t^/Vj- are (aid to be the invention of M. Reyneau, and to 
' have been firft ufed at the bombardment of Algiers. Till then, 
it had been judged impracticable to bombard a place from the 
ica. Hift. Acad. Scienc, 1 7 1 9. p 128. 

LOMBARD (Cycl-)— Bombards can hardly be fuppofed to have 



been of metal, nor charged with gun-powder. They were 
rather a fort of bahftas for throwing ltones, and were played 
with ropes. FroiJJ'art s T. 2. c. .103. Du Cange, Gloll*. Lat. 
T.i. p. 579. 

BOMBARDING, the art or act of attacking a city or fortrefs, 
by throwing bombs into it, in order to ruin or fet on fire the 
houfes and magazines, and do other mifchiefs. Ftfjch. Ing, Lex. 
p. 107, feq. Aubin. Diet. Mar. p. 90. See Bomb, Cycl. and Supp. 
Bombarding is not reckoned the moft honourable method of 
making war, as it rather tends to do mifchief to the inhabitants 
than to the works. 

BOMBASINE, in commerce, a kind of filk-fturr'manufc&ured 
at Milan, and thence fent into France and other countries. 
Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 401. 

The French alfo ufe the word bombafm.e for fluff made of cot- 
ton, more properly called dimitty. 

BOMBAST, in matters of diction, a ftyle too high and pom- 
pous for the fubject and occafion ; or words too big and 
founding for the fenfe and meaning. JVercnf. Treat, of 
Logomach. p. 187. Bouh. Man. de bjen Penfer, dial. 3. p. 
241, feq. Item, dial. 4. p. 34 2 > feq See Style, Cycl. 

BOMBAX, a term ufed to fignify the cotton-tree. See Cot- 
ton, Cycl. 

The word is alfo written bambax, and doubtlefs came origi- 
nally, by corruption, from the word go^f|, Du Cange, Gloil, 
Graec. T. 1. p 580, feq. See Bombyx. 

BOMBUS, in mufic, an artificial motion with the hands, imi- 
tating, in cadence and harmony, the buzzing of bees. 
The word is originally Greek, |3o f .4j3i§\ where it fignifies the 
buz or noife of bees, gnats, and the like. Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. 
T. 1. p. 286. Voff. Etym. p. 74. 

In this fenfe, bombus made one of the fpecies of applaufe ufed 
by the antient auditories. Vid. Suet, in Ner. c. 20. ap. Hift. 
Acad. Infer. T. 1. p. 142. 

Bombus, in medicine, denotes a murmuring noife, as of wind 
breaking out of a narrow into a larger cavity, frequently beard 
in the thick inteftines. 

The bombus heard in the ears, in acute difeafes, is laid down 
by' Hippocrates as a fign of death. Hippoc. Coac. t. 1 35. ap. 
Cajl. Lex. Med. p. ic8. 

BOMBYCINUM, in antient writers, properly denoted a fpe- 
cies of filk, brought from AfTyria and the ifland of Cos. 
In which fenfe, it ftoGd diftinguifhed from ferlcv.m, another 
fort of fdk brought from the Indies. |vlem. Acad. Infer. T. 
7. p. 344. SeeSERicuM. 

BOMBYLIUS, in natural hiftory, the name of the common 
humble bee, of which we have a great variety of fpeciesj. many 
of them very beautiful. 

Mr, Ray, in his hiftory of infects, mentions no lefs than nine- 
teen kinds, all wholly different from one another. 1 . The 
great black humble bee ; which is all over black, except that the t 
two laft rings of the body are redifh. This fpecies is very 
hairy. 2. The fmall humble bee, with a, black back, and an 
orange-coloured tail and belly. 3. The common honey- 
making humble bee. This is of a middle fize ; its back is co- 
vered with long redifh hairs, and it ufually builds its ntft in 
the grafs. 4. The middle-fized black humble bee, with a yel- 
low down on the middle of its legs. 5. The great black bum- 
blebee, with a double Itreak of yellow on the neck, and on the 
body. 6. The great black humble bee, with a yellow tail, and 
a yellow line on the back. 7. The middle black humble bee, 
with a red tail, and a yellowifh green line on the ftioulders. 
9. The white-haired great humble bee, with a redifh tail. 10. 
The middle-fized black humble bee, with thrcehncs of a redifti 
yellow on the back. n. The great black humble bee, 
with a white tail, and three lines of yellow on the back. 12. 
The middle fized hmnble bee, with a black ihining body, and 
white line round the neck. 1 3. The middle-fized humble bee, 
covered all over with redifh hair. 14. The great black bumble 
bee, with a body intirely fmooth and fhining. The wings of 
this fpecies are of a beautiful bluilh purple colour. 15. The 
great black humble bee, with a white tail, and with two ftreaks 
of yellow on the back. The belly of this fpecies is wholly 
black. 1 6. The great black humble bee, with a white tail, 
and with two rows of a redifh yellow on its back. The lower 
variegation is rather a large fpot than a line. 17. The great 
humble bee, with two lines on its back ; the upper of a dufky 
yellow, and confiderably broad ; the other narrower, anil 
white, i 8. The great humble bee, with a broad yellow collar, 
and with the hinder part of the body covered with fine white 
hairs. 19. The fmall black humble bee, with a white collar, 
and a white rein round both its fides, from the breaft to the 
tail. Ray, Hift. Inf. p. 246. See Bee. 

BOMBYLOPHAGES, humble beefeater, in natural hiftorv, the 
name of a fly of the tipula or father- long-legs kind, which is 
larger and ftronger than the common kinds ; and loving honey, 
without knowing how to extract it from the flowers, it fei-z.es 
on the humble bees, and deftroys them, in order to get at the 
bag of honey which they contain. It is of a blackifh colour in 
the body ; its head is of a bright red, and the eyes very large 
and prominent. It is chiefly found in mountainous places. 

BOMBYLUS Teredo, in natural hiftory, the name of a fpecies 
of humble bee, which eats its way into wood, and there makes 
its neft. Mr. Banifter mentions one of thefc nefts, which he 

found 



BON 



found .in a beam of a houfe .; the timber of which was fo tough, 
that a piercer would fcarce make its way into it. The hole 
was juit large enough for the body of the bee. This hole went 
perpendicularly two inches into the wood, and then turned 
-horizontally, and was of a capacity to hold feveral of thefe 
creatures. There were only three found in it ; but others were 
about the entrance, and many more might have lived com- 
fortably in it. 

BOMBYX, in natural hiftory, a name given by fome authors to 
a fpecies of winged infect, endowed with a fling in the manner 
of the bees and wafps. It is of the fhape of a wafp, but all 
over black in colour ; it flings very feverely, always leaving the 
fling in the wound. It builds its neff. of clay, which it works 
up to a very hard confidence, and finally fattens to a Hone. 

Bombyx is alfo a name given to the ftlk-wor?n. See the ar- 
ticle Silk-worm. 

Eombvx, gap£v$, in the antient mufick, a kind of inftrument, 
which, in Ariftotlc's time, was made of a reed, calamus ; and, 
by reafon of its length, was difficult to play on. V. B art hoi. 
deTibiis Veterum, c. 4. p. 27, 

The word feems alfo to have been ufed for a contrivance of 
horn, for fhutting and opening the holes of wind infiruments. 
Male. Treat, of Muf. c. 14. §.2. p. 470. 

Bomsyx, in the antient naturalifts, fignines indifferently either 
filk or cotton. Pl'm. Hift. Nat. 1. 19. c. 1. Mem. Acad. In- 
fcript. T. 7. p. 33g. 

According to Montfaucon, bembyx, in Pliny and the antients, 
denoted only filk ; it being not till the middle age that the 
word find came to fignify gojfipium, or cotton. Montfauc. Pa- 
heog. Gr?ec. 1. I. c. 2. p. 17. Vojfi. Etym. p. 75. 

EOMONICA, in antiquity, an appellation given, at Sparta, to 
the children, who, in the facrifices of Diana, ftrove who mould 
receive the greateft number of flripes with rods, which they 
fometimes continued to do the whole day, and even, as Plu- 
tarch relates, to death itfelf. V. Mcurfi. Grxc. Ferial. 1. 2,' 
Trev. D. Univ. T. 1. p. 1 104. 

The word is formed from #«fwf, altar, and nxr, victory ; im- 
porting as much as vitlor ad aras, or conqueror at the altars. 

BON, or BAN, in botany, a name given by fome authors to 
the tree, the kernel of whofe fruit is the coffee. The fruit is, 
by the fame authors, called buna. Park. Theat. 1622. 

BONA fides, or Bqna-$& s is ufed in fpeaking of things done 
with an honeft intention, in oppofition to thofe done with a 
defign of fraud and deceit, faid to be mala fide. Stat. 13. E- 
liz. c. 5. 12 Car. II. c. 18. Jac. LawDidt. in voc. 
In this fenfe, we fay, a grant, a conveyance, bona fide. Wood, 
Infi. Engl. Law, 1. 2. c. 3. p. 22r. 

In many cafes, in the civil law, the bona fide of an action ex- 
cufes the want of fome of the cuftomary forms. Brijf. de 
Verb. Signif. p. 83, Cah. Lex. Jur. p. 119. 
Contracts bona fidei, among civilians, ftand contradiftinguifh- 
ed from ihoCcJlricli juris ; the former being gained by plain 
honefty and confidence, which fometimes includes feveral 
things not exprefsly mentioned ; whereas the latter are reftrained 
to the exprefs terms of the deed. Wood, 1. 3. c. 1. p. 207. 
A buyer bmafidd^ is he who really believed the thing to be- 
long to the feller at the time when he purchafed it. 
A pofleflbr bones fidei, he who is in pofleffion of a thing be- 
longing to another, but which he truly believes is his own. 
Cah. Lex. Jur. p. 121. 

To be entitled to the benefits of next accefTion, It is requifite 
the perfons have poffefled the thing bona fide, or really thought 
themfelves the proprietors. Wood, Inft. Imper. Law, 1, 2. 
c. 3. p. 161. 

Prefcription cannot arife from acts done mala fide ; fince what 
was unjuft in its origin, can never be made juft by time and 
continuance. Id. ibid. I. 1. c. r. p. 105. Item, 1. 2. c. 4. 
p. 164. See Prescription, Cyel. 

Jfiions BoN-ffi fidei , thofe wherein, for further light, the judge 
might take cognizance of things not mentioned between the 
parlies. Cah. ubi fupr. p. 120. Brij]'. loc. tit. 

'Judgment Bona fide, that wherein the parties are obliged to pay 
each other what is due bona fide, i. e. juftly and equitably ; and 
the judge has a power of eflimating what is thus due to the 
actor or plaintiff; a power given him by the formula of the 
Pnetor, viz. Ex fide bona, vel quantum csquius melius. 

Bona gratia, a phrafe antiently ufed in fpeaking of divorces, 
which were brought amicably about for fome jult reafon, with 
the confent of both parties, and without any crime on the part 
of either, as in cafe of old age, difcafe, barrennefs, mona- 
chifm, captivity, or the like. Cah . Lex. Jur. p. 1 20. Du 
Cange Gloil". Lat. T. 1. p. 582. 

BQNASUS, in natural hiltory, the name of a fpecies of wild- 
ox, of the fize of the tame kind common with us, but of a 
thicker body, and having on its neck a mane like that of a 
horfe, and horns very fhort and crooked, fo as to be of no 
life to him in fighting. 

When he is urged, lie is able to throw out his dung a great 
way,, and it is then of a hot and corrofive nature, though not 
£0 at other times ; and this is his method of defending himfelf : 
a thing hardly credible, as Mr. Ray juftly obferves, if we had 
not inlfances of other animals, which are capable of the like 
things. Ray's Synop. Quad. p. 71. See the article Elapho- 

CA-YIELUS, 3 



BON 

BOND, (Cjd) in mafonry and bricklaying, is when bricks or 
itones are, as it were, knit and interwoven j that is, the joints 
are not made over, or upon other joints; but reach at leaft fix 
inches, both within the wall and on the furface, as the art of 
building requires. Davit. Explic. Term. Architea. p. 662. 
voc. Liaijon. Neve, Build. D. in voc. See Masonry, CycL 
Among carpenters, when they fay, make good bond, they mean, 
fallen the two or more pieces of timber well together, either 
with tenanting, mortifmg, dove-tailing, fcf>, 
BONDMAN, Bondus, in the Engliih law, is ufed for a villain, 
or tenant m villenage. Du Cange, Glofli Lat. T. 1. p. 582. 
voc. Bondus. See Villain and Villenage, Cyel. 
1 he Romans had two kinds of bondmen ; one calledyW, who 
were thofe cither bought for money, taken in war, left by fuc- 
ceffion,_ or purchafed by fome other lawful acquifition ; orelfe 
born of their bondwomen, and called verms. Both are called in 
our law villains in grofis, as being immediately bound to the 
perfon and his heirs. We may add a third kind of bondmen 
mentioned by Juftiuian, called adfieriptihi glebec, or agricenfiti ; 
who were not bound to the perfon, but to the ground or place, 
and followed him who had the land. Thefe, in our law, arc 
called villains regardants, as belonging to the manor or place. 
Smith, de Republ. Anglor. 1. 9. c. 10. 

In the Englifti as well as Scottifh laws, thofe called by the Ro- 
mans vernee, are fometimes alfo denominated naiivi, as being 
born on the land. Sken. de Verb. Signif. p. 22. voc. Bonda- 
gium. Spehn. GlofL" voc. Nat'ivus, p. 426. 
The word is formed from the Saxon bond, fignifying a fetter. 
BONDAGE properly denotes a ftate of fcrvitude or flavery. 
Bondage, Bondagium, in Englifh law writers, the fame with 
villenage. Du Gang. GIofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 582, feq. See Vil- 
lenage, Cyel. 

Tenants in bondage paid heriots, and did fealty j they were not 
to fell trees in their own garden, without licence of the lord a . 
The widow of a tenant in bondage held her hufband's eftate, 
quamdiu vixerit fine marito b . — [* V. Kenn. Paroch. Antiq. r; 
456' b Id. ibid. p. 458. It. in Gloff. ad voc] 
Bondage by the forelock, or Bondagium per anteriores crines capi- 
tis, was when a freeman renounced his liberty, and became 
flave to fome great man ; which was done by the ceremony of 
cutting off a lock of hair on the forehead, and delivering it to 
his lord ; denoting, that he was to be maintained by him for 
the future. 

Such a bondman, if he reclaimed his liberty, or were fugitive 
from his matter, might be drawn again to his fervitudc by the 
nofe ; whence the origin of the popular menace, to pull a man 
by the nofe. Sken. de Verb. Signif. p. 22. 
BONDUC, in botany, the name given by Plumicr to a genus 
of plants, afterwards characterized by Linmeus under the name 
of guilandina. See Guilandina. 
BONDUCH, in the materia medica, a name by which many 
authors have called the Molucca, Marfao, or Bezoar nuts. 
Dale, Pharm. p. 336. 
BONE (Cyel.) — The origin and formation of bones is generally 
traced from cartilages, which all bones are fuppofed once to have 
been a ; or, according to others, membranous tendons b . 
Some deduce thefe further from gellies c ; and others from 
mere fluids d ; which fuccefllvely ariving at greater and greater 
confiftency, become firft gelatinous, then tendinpus, then car- 
tilaginous, and Lftly bony. — [* Mmro, Ofteol. p. 34, feq. 
Vefiing. Synt. Anat. c. 8. p. 124, feq. Phil. Tranf.'N" 54. 
p. 1096. Item, N° 71. p. 2136. Item, N° 8r. p. 4.023. 
b Cafip. Barih. Speclm. Hift. Anat. ap. Chauv. Lex. Phil. p. 
464. voc. Os. c Monro, loc. cit. d Chauv. 1. c. p. 14. 1 
Hence the different ftates of the bones in different ages, fexes, 
and tire like ; which, in children, are found foft, moift, and 
cartilaginous ; in aged people, hard, dry, and inflexible ; the 
very cartilages in thefe frequently becoming bony. Blaf. 
Coram, ad Veiling, c, 2. p. 14. 

Dr. Nifbet, in his human ofteology, undertakes to demon- 
ftratc, that the notion of all, or any bones, being originally 
cartilaginous, is without foundation in nature. 
Some confider the membrane wherewith the bones are lined, as 
a kind of periojleum internum, if the exprefiion may be allow- 
ed ; which, according to Havers, takes its origin from 1 the 
mufcular coat of the medullary artery. Be this as it will, it is 
contiguous with the whole internal furface of the bones, and 
enters the tranfVcrfe pores, as the external periofteum does the 
finuofities of the bones ; though it does not adhere fo clofe 
thereto as the external does. Monro, lib. cit. p. 19. 
The bones are ufually capped at the ends with cartilages, and 
to them are alfo annexed ligaments. See Cartilage and 
Ligament, Cyel. and Suppl. 

The doctrine of the bones makes a particular branch of ana- 
tomy, under the denomination of ojhology, or oncography. See 
Osteology, Cyel. and Suppl. 

The formation or genefis of the bones is called ofiification, or 
ojleogony. See Ossification, Cyel, and Suppl. 
A fyttem of the feveral bones of a body, dried, whitened, and 
joined together in their natural order by art, is called 3 skeleton. 
See Skeleton, Cyel. and Suppl. 

Animals without bones, are faid to be anojlei \ fuch are all the 
fpecies of reptiles, infects, &V, 

Bartholin 



BON 



BON 



Bartholin alio gives an inftance of an anofteus, er bonelefs 
child, fhevvn at Briftol, whofe arms and legs were flexible like 
aglove. Barthol. Act. Med. Hafn. T. 5. Obf. 103. p. 275. 
See alio Blaf. Comm. ad Veiling, c. ?-. p. i>- 
Ina bene we confider divers things ; the body, which isthe mid- 
dle or greater part, called by Galen diopbfis ; the heads, which 
are the n-reat protuberances at the ends c jthe neck, the part tm- 
m> diatel > und r .he head; fupercilia, the extremities of the fides 
of a cavity at the end of a bone; ridges, the prominent, fali- 
ent parts in the length of the body of the bone f .— [ e Gagliard- 
Anat. P. 1. c. 1. Obf. 2. Heift. Comp. Anat. §. 45, feq. 
f Le CJerc, Comp. Surg. p. 10.] 

Some cavities are formed for articulation, called cotyles and 
glews, which contain a mucilaginous humour, feparated from 
the glands of that name ; others, not fubfervient to articulation, 
receive different names, according to their figures ; fome being 
called foramina, or holes ; others, faffs, or trenches ; others, 
Juki, or furrows, &c. Heijl. lib. cit. §. 56, feq. p.2i. Vat. 
Phyf. Exper. p. 660. Horn. Micro, p. 7, feq. 
Bones, with regard to their form and ftructure, may be divided 
into flat or broad, which have thin folid fides, and a thick in- 
termediate fpongy part; and round, which are more hollow, 
having thicker and ftronger walls, Monro, lib. cit. p. 26. 
Bones may be divided with regard to their confiltence, 1. In- 
to rocky, offa petrofa, which arc hardeft of all ; as the temple 
bones, thofe of the ear, the thigh bone, tibia, &V. 2. Soft 
bones, ojfa mollia ; as the ethmoid es, vertebra?, carpus, tarfus, 
and the epiphyfes. 3. Solid bones, ofjh JoHda, thofe without 
any cavities; as the omoplata, ifchion, the teeth, &c. Trev. 
Diet. Univ. T. 4. p. 378. voc. Os. 

The bones, in refpect of their internal ftructure, may be divided 
into thofe which have a notable cavity within, filled with mar- 
row, as the bones of the arms and legs ; and thofe which have 
110 fuch cavity, or marrow, as the bones of the fkull and ribs, 
fffe. Drake, Anthrop. 1. 3. c. 16, p. 363. 
Little hones are denominated ojficles. See Ossicle. 
Bones are alfo divided according to the parts wherein they are 
found, into the bones of the head, the feet, the thorax, tsV. 
from, their offices, figures, &c many have like wife proper 
names, as the os facruni, jugale, lacrymale, coccendix, pubis, 
csV. Spongeous bones, cjjh fpongeofa, thofe full of large pores, 
formed like honey-combs. 

All the bones are full of pores g , except perhaps the teeth : 
whence it is that fkeletons imbibe the moifture of the air, and 
increafe in weight, as the atmofphere does in humidity h .— 
p Boyle. Phil. Work. Abr. T. 1. p. 448. h Id. ibid. T. 2. 
p. 382, &T. 1. p. 449.] 

Bones have their veflels and circulating fluids, and, in fhort, 
the fame general texture which other parts have ; folidity, and 
the ftronger cohefion of parts, are the only evident diftinguifh- 
ing characters of the compofltion of bones. Monro, ap. Med. 
Efl'. Edinb. Vol. 5. Art. 24. 

There is at leaft one artery for each bone, feveral having more, 
for the conveyance and fecretion of the medullary matter. 
After the ingrefs of the artery into the bone, it divides into a 
number of branches, which are diftributed quaqua verfum on 
the internal membrane K The blood, which remains after the 
fecretion of the marrow, is returned by proper veins, fome of 
which pafs out of the bone either at the fame hole whereby the 
artery entered it, or very near it k ^— [* Niewent. Relig. Phi- 
lof. Cont. ii. feet. 10. §. 13. p. 114. k Monro, lib. citat. 
p. 22. See alfo Lemery, in Hift. Acad. Scienc. An. 1704. 
p. 44. Vefling. lib. cit. c. 2. p. 16. U Blaf. Comm. ad eund. 
Ibid. Junck. Confp. Phyfiol. Tab. 25. p. 363, feq. Hift. 
Acad. Scienc. An. 1700. p. 19 ] 

The bones, Mr. Hales obferves, do not grow in the joints or 
articulations, which would deftroy their motion : but this, we 
doubt, would be difficult to make out. Phil. Tranf. N° 398. 
P- 3H- 

It is demonftrable, that of whatever figures bones are, and in 
whatever manner their fibres are difpofed, their ftren°th 
muff always be in a ratio compounded of their quantity of 
bony matter, and of the diftance of their center of gravity 
from the center of motion. Monro, lib. cit. P. 1. p. 28. 
Med. EfT, Edinb. T. 1. Art. 10. p. 112, feq. Hift. Acad] 
Scienc. An. 1702. p. 157. 

Hence, on a double account, the part of a bone, formerly frac- 
tured, muft be ftronger than any other part of that fame bone, 
became the diameter is enlarged, and the quantity of matter is 
increafed. Monro, ib. p. 29. 

The human bones have been fometimes known to grow foft 
and flexible, fo as to bend any way with lefs difficulty than the 
mufctdar parts of a healthy performs leg. See Phil. Tranfact. 
N" 470. feet. 3. 

Bones have fometimes been found incrufted with ftone, which 
has given rife to accounts of fkeletons petrified. See Philof. 
Tranfact. N J 477. p. 557, feq. 

By difliliation in a retort, the bones refolve into phlegm, fpi- 
rit, volatile fait, fetid oil, and caput mortuum, which, calcin- 
ed in an open fire, leaves a white earth, without any fixed fait. 
This Lift appears to be the proper conftituent part of the bones, 
fincej after the other principles are feparated, the earth ftill re- 
tains the former fhape of the bone, though it be fo brittle, that, 
tut the leaft touch, it moulders into duij. When moiftened 



with a little water or oil, it recovers fome degree of teruu 
again ; but cannot be rcftored to its former firmnefs, Monro, 
lib. cit. P. 1. p. 18, feq. Hei/l. Comp. Anat. §. 41. Sec 
alfo Grew, t)iic, of Mlxt. f c a. 2. c. 3. §.18. 

Bones mi 'croft op n :a!ly examined. On viewing the bones with the; 
affiftance of good glafles, their fuperficia! part is found to con- 
fift of a great many fmall veflels, and fome few of a larger fize : 
which laft, when they come to the furface of the Iv.e, appear 
invefted with either a membrane or a bony fubllance, perfectly 
tranfparent. The infidcof the lone is a fpongy or cellular fuV 
ftance, confiding of long particles, clofely united ; and thefe 
are compofed of numberlcfs fmall veflels, clofely united, and 
fome running lengthways, others taking their courfe toward the 
fide of the bony fibres ; which, notwithstanding their great 
number of apertures, are extremely hard, and lie fome paral- 
lel, and others perpendicular to the length of the bone. Mr. 
Lewenhoeck difcovered once, in a fmall bit of a fhin bene, four 
or five veflels, with apertures large enough for a filk to pafs 
through, each whereof feemed furnifhed with a valve, difpofed 
in fuch a manner as to let out what was contained in the vcflel, 
but fuffer nothing to return into it. 

The way to examine the bones, is to fhave off, with a very 
fharp penknife, extremely thin pieces, lengthwife, crofiwife, 
and oblique!y,and thefe from the outfide,infide and middle of the 
bone, and apply thefe, fome dry, others moiftened with water, 
to the focus of the double microfcope ; and thus the veflels will 
be feen in all directions : but the beft way of feeing the bony 
ftructure, is by putting the bones in a very clear fire till they are 
red hot, and then taking them out carefully, you will find the 
bony cells, though tender, perfect and entire ; and, being now 
quite empty, they may be viewed with eafe and pleafure. Ba- 
ker's Microfcope, p. 143. 
Difeafes of the Bones.— The difeafes to which the bones are fub- 
ject, are fractures ', luxations, fifllires, caries m , cancers, nodes, 
rickets, tophi, exoftofes n or excrcfcences °, isfe. To which 
may be added other lefs ufual diforders, as preternatural hard- 
neftes, almoft to a degree of petrefaction P, and ftiffhefles to the 
condition of wax 1, unions or coalitions of all the bones of the 
body into one r , creaking of the bones in fcorbutic cafes % 
worms in the cavities of the bones l , &c. Mr. Petit gives an in- 
ftance of the carnification of the bones; wherein, by a change 
contrary to that of their firft formation, they were reconverted 
from bones to flefh, or cartilages u .— [ ' Gorr. Med. Defin. p. 
212. voc. wsJoyfu*. Horn. Microl. feet. 1. §. m. p. 32. 
m Boerh. Aph. §. 542, feq. n Mem. Acad. Scienc. An. 1706. 
p. 318. Gorr. lib. cit. p. 145. voc. M, Phil. Tranfact. 
N° 251. p. 140. • Vid. Le Glen, Comp. Anat, c. 8. p. 23. 
feq. Boerb. Aph. §.512, feq. p Vat. Phyf. Exper. P. 2. 
feet. 5, c. 6. Blaf. Comm. ad Veiling, c. 2. p. 14. 1 Bar* 
thai Aft. Med. Hafn. T. 3. Obf. 24. p. 38. Blaf ubi fupra, 
p. 15. r Phil. Tranf. N° zi5. p. 21. ■ Mem. Acad. Sci- 
enc. An. 1699. p. 238. l Phil. Tranf. N° 379. p. 420. 
u Mem. Acad. Scienc. An. 1720. p. 311. Item, Hift. p. 19 ] 
The operations praclifed in difeafes of the bones, are excifion, 
amputation, perforation, trepanation, fetting or replacing, ex- 
foliation, fhaving, filing, fcrV. Mem. Acad. Scienc, An. 1718, 
p. 392. Horn. Microl. p. 40, feq. 
Bones, wounds of. — As blunt initruments ufually make fractures 
of the bones, fo fharp ones, fuch as fwords, fpcars, &c. do, 
properly fpcaking, fometimes wound thsm ; and thefe wounds 
cannot be fuftcred, without a great variety of fymptoms, which 
are often very dangerous, according to the fize tnd depth of 
the wound, and the nature of the wounded part. Such flio-ht 
wounds as do not penetrate deep into the bone, are often at- 
tended with no great danger, efpecially if proper care be taken 
in the dreffing of them, and the injured bone be as much as pof- 
fible kept covered with its integuments, from the injuries of the 
external air. All fat and oily medicines muft be wholly reject- 
ed in wounds of this kind, as great enemies to the bones. But 
when wounds of this kind penetrate deep, and wholly divide 
the bone and its adjacent parts, or violently affect any of the 
organs necefTary to life, in the head, neck, back~<W, or breaft, 
with a puncture or divifion of the longer veins, arteries, nerves, 
and tendons of the upper and lower limbs, the danger is always 
great, the cure difficult, and death too often the confequence. 
Petit has advifed, that, in wounds of the boms, if the folutioii. 
be inflicted lengthwife, the lips of the wound are to be clofed 
and united by the uniting bandage; but if the wounds are very 
oblique, or wholly tranfverfe, then they are to be joined toge- 
ther by future, and the eighteen-headed bandage; but this' is 
certainly a wrong method in many cafes of this kind. Indeed, 
in the firft kind of- thefe wounds, and when they are very 
flight, as when the fkull is not wholly, nor indeed very deeply 
penetrated, and that without contufion, nor the brain much 
hurt, this method may do very well ; but when the contrary 
of thefe mild fymptoms are the cafe, a very different method 
of cure is to be attempted ; the wound is to be kept open 
with lint, and not healed up till thoroughly cleanfed ; for, by a 
too fpeedy clofure of fuch wounds, the very wofft fymptoms, 
and even death very often, are brought on. 
So alfo, in flight, oblique, or tranfverfe wounds of the bones, 
the future, or the eighteen-headed bandage, may be ufed with 
fafety and fuccefs ; but thefe arc feldom necefTary; and oblique 
wounds of the head, forehead, and cranium, if not violent 



BON 



BON 



ones, the parts may be much eafier clofed and retained by a 
common bandage and plafter, than by futures with the needle, 
or the eighteen -headed bandage ; but when the divided part 
hangs down, the future may indeed be neceflary. 
If the bones of the fingers are thus wounded, or wholly divided 
by a fword, they may be happily cured without the future, by 
the following method. Firft, accurately replace the divided 
bone, then fecure it in its place, by winding round a flip of 
plafter, and, over this, applying a comprefs dipped in fpirit of 
wine, and laying overall little flips of pafteboard, by way of 
fplints ; then binding up the whole with a proper narrow ban- 
dage, and hanging the arm in a fling from the neck. Once, 
in about three days, the drefling is to be removed, and the 
wound treated with a vulnerary eflence, and in a month the 
cure will be perfected. 

If either of the bones of the cubitus be divided, it ufually is 
the ulna, as that is raoft expofed to the fword in fighting. 
This cafe requires neither the future nor eighteen-headed ban- 
dage ; but the wound being cleanfed, is to be treated with 
fome vulnerary effence or balfam, and with lint dipped in the 
fame effence; after which are to be laid on, in order, the plaf- 
ter, comprefs, and pafteboard fplints, wetted with fpirit of wine, 
which are to be bound round the thick part of the cubitus near 
the wound, with a long bandage, that, as they dry, they may 
accommodate themfelves the better to the figure of the part ; 
and, laftly, the arm is to be fufpended in a fling hung round 
the neck : after this, the wound is to be drefled every day, or 
every other day, in proportion to the difcharge, and a cure 
without the help of the future will be eafily effected ; the fu- 
ture, in fuch cafes, being not only unneccflary but pernicious. 
But if both bones are divided, then indeed the eighteen-headed 
bandage may be neceflary, and ufed with advantage ; but, even 
in this cafe, the future is much better let alone : for it is al- 
ways to be avoided, except when perfectly neceflary, from the 
dangers of inflammation, convulfions, and other bad fymptoms 
that too naturally attend it. 

If the thigh-ion*?, however, fhould be cut with a fword, in that 
cafe the bloody future will be of fervice, and is even neceflary 
to clofe and retain thofe very ftrong mufcles : the wound is, in 
this cafe, to be carefully treated, and the limb laid up in a cafe 
of ftraw, as in other fractures ; fo alfo, if the bone of the hu- 
merus, or arm, fhould be penetrated with a fword, that wound 
alfo fhould, for the fame reafon, be treated by the future ; but 
then it is not to be drefled with the eighteen-headed bandage, 
but with the common long and narrow bandage ufed in other 
fractures of the arm ; the limb is afterwards to be fupported 
by a fhort napkin, faftened about the heck, by which means 
the mufcles will be brought to a more ready union, and the 
cure fboner perfected. 

If it fhould happen that both bones of the cubitus or leg mould 
be divided by a fword, fo as to leave the limb hanging only by 
the flefh, fkin and blood- vefTels, which is a cafe that very 
rarely happens, without wholly amputating the limb, then 
alfo the future, with the eighteen-headed bandage, are the 
neceflary applications ; the future, however, can be of no 
fervice in a cafe of this kind, when the flefh and blood-vefiels 
are divided, and the limb fo far cut off, as to hang only by a 
fkin, efpecially when the part is fo confiderable as the leg or 
arm ; for, in thefe cafes, the limb mufl be taken off, and 
the flump drefTed as in other amputations. 
When the lower jaw is fo cut by a fword, that the piece fepa- 
rates, and cannot be otherwife retained, then alfo the future 
may be ufed, adding a proper comprefs, plafters, and the fuit- 
able bandage. If the clavicle, or acromion fcapula?, fhould in 
like manner, be wounded by a fword, the treatment and ban- 
dage are to be of the fame kind, gently unbending, clcanfing 
and drefling the part either every day, or every other day, as 
the difcharge fhall require, till the cure is perfected. Heifler's 
Surg. p. 138. 

N» medicines fo effectually prevent the corruption of bones 
laid bare, and aflift to cover them fo foon with flefh, as oint- 
ments, balfams, and drefling feldom, to have the afliftance of 
the moft effectual balfam of all, pus. With thefe we fee the 
extremities of amputated bones covered over with flefh, part of 
the fkull, tibia, and other folid bones, covered in a little time 
with granulated flefh, after they had been laid quite bare by 
wounds made even with bruifing inftruments ; and likewife 
after their carious furface had been cut off, and a complete 
cure made, without the leaft exfoliation. Monro, m Med. 
Eff. Edinb. Vol. 5. Art. 24. 
Soiling and whitening of Bones, is a neceflary operation in the 
making of fkeletons ; the method of doing which is thus de- 
fcribed by Simon Pauli. They mufl firft be well boiled, and 
afterwards expofed day and night in the open air for a confi- 
derable time. The beft feafon for this operation is in wet 
ftormv weather, efpecially in the months of January, Februa- 
ry, fyiarch, &c. the air being then impregnated with a nitrous 
fait, which contributes much to give them a bright white co- 
lour. If it does not rain, they mufl be fprinkled with a brufh 
dipt in rain-water; and even rubbing them gently with the 
brufh may be of ufe. 

In expofing them, care muft be taken to place them on a fir- 
board, by no means an oak-one, which fhould be covered 
with a ftratum of flate-ftone, firft well foaked in water ; next, 
fine fea-fand is to be fprinkled on, an inch or two deep. The 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



ufe of the fand is to imbibe what marrow or fat remains in 
the bones after boiling. Vid. Barthol. Act. Med, T. 2. obf. 
18. p. 42. Item, obf. 113. p. 279. 
Extraneous, or preternatural Bones have been found in the me- 
ninges ,v , the duplicatures of the dura mater x , between the 
cerebrum and cerebellum y, in the matrixes of women* does, 
hares, cows z , omentum of fows *, &c. — [ w Hift. Acad. Sei- 
enc. aim. 17H. p. 36. x Blaf. Coram, ad Vefling. c. 14. 
p. 211. Y Hift. Acad. Scienc. ann. 1713. p. 28. Pitt, Nat. 
Hift. Aram. p. 125. * Pt'ott, Nat. Hift. Staff, c. 7. §. 74, 
Item, §. 63, feq. a Idem, ibid. §. 56.] 
Bones, in the funeral folemnities of the antients. — Divers ufages 
and ceremonies relating to the bones of the dead, have obtained 
in different ages ; as gathering them from the funeral pile, 
warning, anointing, and depofiting them in urns, and thence 
into tombs b ; tranflating them, which was not to be done 
without the authority of the pontiffs c ; not to fay worfhipping 
of them, ftill practiced to the bones of the faints in the Romifh 
church. Among the antients, the bones of travellers and fol- 
diers, dying in foreign countries, were brought home to be bu- 
ried, till, by an exprefs S. C. made during the Italic war, it 
was forbid, and the ibld'iers bones ordered to be buried where 
theydied : the reafon was, leaft the melancholy fight fhould dif- 
courage the people from venturing their Hves d . — {" Salmaf. 
ad Pancirol. P. 1. Tit. 62. p. 335. Potter, Archseol. T. 2. 
I.4. c. 6. p. 215. Hottght. Collect. T. 2. p. 366. Pitifc, 
Lex. Ant. T. 2. p. 341, feq. voc. ojfikgium. Item, p. 342. 
voc. offuarium. c Pitifc. T. 2. p. 61 1. voc. reliquiae. d App. 
de Bell. Civ. 1. I. p. 377. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 2. p. 340.] 
Antiquaries are divided as to the manner of diftinguifhing the 
bones of the deceafed, from thofe of the beafts and Haves who 
were facrificed at his funeral, and thrown into the fame fire : 
probably it was done by difpofing the body of the dead in the 
middle of the pile, and the others towards the fides. Potier y 
Archxol. T. 2. 1. 4. c. 6. p. 214. See alfo Pitifc. Lex. 
Ant. T. 2. p. 341. 

The Romans had a peculiar deity, under the denomination 
ojjilago, to whom the care of the induration and knitting of the 
human bones was committed ; and who, on that account, was 
the object of the adoration of all breeding women. Pitifc. 
Lex. Ant. T. 2. p. 341. 
Bones, in medicine. — The bone of the cuttle-fifh is ufed as an 
abforbent c and dentifrice r ; that of a flag's heart as a car- 
diac 5; the bones of fnakes h , and thofe bones fnatched from 
hungry bitches ', have been ufed as philtres to excite love. 
Some have ranked human bones, half putrefied, as a fpecific 
againft the plague k . Divers forts have alfo been hung about 
the neck as amulets '.— [ e Junck. Confp. Therap. Tab. 16. 
p. 452. f $htinc. Difp. P. 2. §. 567. p. 227. a Idem, ibid. 
§. 444. p. 179. Junck. Confp. Ther. Tab. 20. p. 519. 
'' Potter, Archaeol. f. 4. c. 10. p. 250, feq. ' Idem, ibid, 
p. 252. k Nent. Fund. Med. T. 2. P. 3. p. 646. J Cafl. 
Lex. Med. p. 550. voc. «.] 
Bone, in commerce. — The bone o£ the cuttle-fifh is ufed by gold- 
fmiths for making moulds ; thofe of bullocks for painters black; 
alfo, in lieu of ivory, for toys and cutlers work ; where, if 
they be lefs white than ivory at firft, they do not fo foon turn 
yellow. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 2. p. 933. voc. os. 
Papin has given a method of turning bones to food. Phil. 
Tranf, N ff 187. p. 329. 

The Turks are faid to have applied bones to building, and to 
have built a wall with the boms of the chriftians killed at the 
fiege of Philadelphia. 

A piece of this bone wall was fent to Dr. Woodward, who 
found the tradition to be an error; the fubftance not being 
bone, but a loofe, foft, porous earth, formed in an old aqueduct, 
now in the wall ; or rather, an incruftation of feveral bodies, 
chiefly vegetable, cemented together by fparry and ftony mat- 
ters, found in the fpring. Woodw. Cat. For. FofT. p. 1 1. 
Bon z-fetting, the art or act of replacing diflocated bones, and the 
parts of fractured ones. Vid. Mem. Acad. Scienc. ann. 1718: 
p. 392. 

The Spaniards call their bone-fetters algebrifls. Trev. Diet; 
Univ. T. 1. p. 801. voc. Bailleul. 

Bone-fetting, by fome called trvvStluriJ.os, fynthettfmus, includes 
the four operations of extenfion, coaptation, deligation, and 
reduction or repolition. Bohn. ap. Caft. Lex. Med. p. 703. 
voc. fynthetiftnus. 

Fractures and diflocations of bones are fo frequent, that it feems 
furprifing the fetting them fhould fo long have been left to 
quacks and perfons ignorant. 5 Tis about 150 years fince the 
methodical furgeons have applied themfelves to this art ; which 
they have carried to a degree of perfection beyond what it ever 
arrived at among the Greeks. 

To a boJie-Cetter are required a perfect knowledge of anatomy, 
and mechanics ; the former, to inform of the ftate and fitua- 
tion of the fractured or diflocated bones ; the latter, tofurnifh 
machines, whereby to reinftate them. The famous bench of 
Hippocrates was once held the moft perfect engine of this kind. 
See the article Ambe. 
- M. Petit has contrived another, which not only feems more 
handy and portable, but more powerful, as well as lefs painful 
to the patient. By means of it, the operator is fully mafter of 
the powers that pull it, and may proportion them to the ftrength 
5 G and 



BON 



B O N 



and weaknefs of the fubjed,_ and that of the mufcles or tendons 
' which are to be replaced. Add, tnat as it is neceffary, the 
power which retains the body be equal to that which pulls the 
diflocated member : in this machine, the fame rope which pulls 
the limb, repels the body j and that the machines hitherto con- 
trived, have only ferved for luxations of the fhoulder, and that 
of the hip, which are made upwards, and where the members 
are fhortened ; whereas this ferves for fractures as well as luxa- 
tions, and not only where the members are, fhortened, but 
where they are longer. Mem. Acad. Scienc. ann. 1716. p. 
330, feq. 

The replacing a diflocated bone of a horfe, is a work of much 
difficulty, and requires great force : they ufually caft the beaft 
on a foft place, put four ftrong patterns on his feet, and draw 
him from the ground, that his whole weight may, in a man- 
ner, reft on the disjointed member, Some tie a leathern thong 
about the paftern, fattening the other end of it to a yielding 
flirub, and thus whip the creature to make him (train with all 
his force, till the bone fly into its place> 

Fojfile, or petrified Bon es, are thofe found in the earth, frequently 
at great depths m , in all the ftrata, even in the bodies of 
ftones", and rocks °,— [ m Vid. Hook, Pofthum. Works, p. 
313, 436, 438, 444: n Woodw. Nat. Hift. Earth, P. 2. p. 
77. ° Hift. Acad. Scienc. ann. 17 rg. p. 30.] 
There are divers forts of foflile bones ; fome of a huge fize, ufually 
fuppofed to be the bones of giants p , but more truly of elephants 1 , 
or hippopotami r ; other fmaller, as vertebra?, teeth -", and the 
like.— [p Vid. Kirch. Mund. Subterr. T. 2. 1. 8. fed. 2. 4. 
§. 1. p. 53, Plott, Nat. Hift. Oxford, c. 5. §. 157. Ejufd. 
Nat. Hift! Stafford, c. 8. §. 109. Phil.Tranf. N° 6. p. in. 
Item, N tf 168. p. 880. Item, N<> 261. p. 488. Hift. Acad. 
Infcript. T. 2. p. 268. 1 Vid. Kirch, lib. citat. p. 59. 
Phil. Tranf. N° 274. p. 924- Item, N° 327. p. 5Y3. Item, 
p. 171, 141. Item, N° 234. p. 757^ Item, N° 403. p. 
457, and p. 497. r Mem. Acad. Scienc. ann. 1724. p. 
309. s Woodw. Cat. For. FoiT. p. 22.] 
It has been difputed whether thefe be really animal fubftances, 
or mineral ; that is, ftones thus figured l . Modern naturalifts 
generally allow them to be animal, not merely on account of 
their figure and refemblance, but of their chemical principles, 
which are found to be wholly of the animal kind u . 'Tis fup- 
pofed they were repofited in thofe ftrata at a tune when all 
things were in a ftate of folution, and that they incorporated 
and petrified with the bodies where they happened to be lodged *. 
— [ l Kirch, lib. cit. p. 60, feq. Plott, Nat. Hift. Oxford, c. 5. 

1 •§. 142, feq. p. 127. u JimSf. Confp. Chem. Tab. 10. p. 
283. Item, p. 292. Verdr. Phyf. P. 2. c. 6. §. 8. p. 485. 
w Woodw. loc. cit. Item, Nat. Hift. Eng. FoiT. P. 2. p. 3, 
& p. 1 1 1, &c. See alfo, concerning Foflile Bones, Phil. Tranf. 
N" 272. p. 883. Item, N° 360. p. 964. Grew, Muf. Reg. 
Societ. P. 3. feet. 1. c. 1. p. 254. Affalt. Not. ad Mercat. 
Metalloth. Arm. 9. c. 65. p. 327.] 

Bone is alfo applied abuftvely in fpeaking of other matters which 
bear fome analogy either in refped of ftrudure or office, to 
the bones of animals. 

In this fenfe, rocks are fometimes called the bones of the earth x . 
Divers fpecies of figured ftones, as the cephalites, cardites, CSV. 
are denominated mineral bones, enofta, ofteocolla ?, &c. Some 
naturalifts confider (hells as a fpecies of bones. The lobfter, 
according to Fontenelle, is an animal which carries its bones on 
its outfide z . — [ x Kirch. Mund. Subterr. 1. ^. c. 18. T. 1. p. 
108. y Plott, Nat. Hift. Oxford, c. 5. §. 142. Kirch, ubi 
fupra, 1. 8. fee. 2. c. 4. T. 2. p. 60. % Hift. Acad. Scienc. 
ann. 1709. p. 20, & 22.] 

Giants Bones. See Giants bones. 

Mammout BoNSS. See Mammout. 

BoNE-/fW. See Bcne-FiRE. 

BONGO pala, in botany, a name by which fome authors have 
called the tree which produces the nutmeg. Pifo, Mant. Arom. 
p. r£j- 

BONIFACIA, in botany, a name ufed by John Bauhine, and 
fome others, to.exprefs the broad-leaved rufcus, or butchcr's- 
broom, commonly called the Alexandrian bay. See the ar- 
ticle Ruscus. 

BONITO, in zoology, the name of a fifh, of the tunny or tra- 
churus-kind, and called by fome curvata pinima. It is a large 
fea-fifh, with a long, broad, and thick body : its eyes are large, 
as are alfo its gills, and the greater part of its body is free from 
fcales. It is a fifh of very great beauty ; its fkin is fmooth in 
the intermediate fpaces, but it has a number of fcaly and very 
elegant lines. One broad ftreak, covered with fcales, and of 
a fine gold-colour, runs along the middle of each fide, from the 
gills to the tail. Near the origin of this, there begins alfo 
another line, which runs parallel with it for two thirds of the 
length of the body; then it cuts obliquely the former line, and, 
'after this, is again continued parallelly with it to the tail. This 
iecond line, from its origin to the place where it cuts the firft, 
has a double feries of extremely fmall fcales, and is very 
fmobth j but, from this part to the tail, it has a double row of 
larger fcales, and is rough, as if made of a feries of the teeth 
of fome fifties. It is of a greenifh colour on the back and 
fides, and of a filvery whitenels, and very bright on the belly. 
It has fevai fins, two oblong ones behind the gills, two others 
below thefe in the lower part of the body, one in the middle of 
the belly, and another oppofite to it on the middle of the back, 
% 



and another between that and the head, and from the laft back 
and belly-fin.. It has others narrow and continuous, reaching 
to the tail, which is forked. It is an extremely common fifh 
in fome feas ; our Eaft-India fhips ufually fall in with immenie 
flioals of them. Wil'ughby, Hift. Pifc. p. 179. 

BONNA, in natural hiftory, a name given by Pliny, and fome 
other of the antient Latin writers, to the bonaj'us. See the 
article Bonasus. 

BONNET (CycL) — A bonnet, among mariners, denotes an ad- 
dition of a piece to a fail ; fo that when they fay, the ftiip has 
her courfe and bonnet abroad, the meaning is, that fbe has a 
piece of fail added to her courfe, that is, to her fail, which be- 
fore fhe had not, or ordinarily has not. Botel. Sea Dial. 4. 
p. 158, feq. 

Bonnets are commonly one third of the depth of the fails they 
belong to. Manw. Seam. Did. Aubin. Did:. Mar. p. 100. 
"What the bonnet is to the courfe, that is the drabler to the bon- 
net; being only in ufe when the courfe and bonnet are too (hal- 
low to cloath the maft : there are alfo bonnets in form of 
fheaths, being fmall fails fattened by the narrow end to each 
extremity of the yards, wider at bottom than at top, of good 
ufe when the fea is fmooth. Aubin, Did. Marin, p. 10 1. 
The words are, lace on the bonnet* that is, faften it to the 
courfe; Jhah off the bonnet, that is, take it off the courfe. 

BONNY, in mineralogy, a name given by our miners to a bed 
of ore found in many places in hills, not forming a vein, nor 
communicating with any other vein, nor terminating in 
ftrings, as the true veins do : it is a bed of ore of five or fix 
fathom deep, and two, or fomewhat lefs than that, in thick- 
nefs, in the largeft fort ; but there are fmaller, to thofe of a 
foot long. They have their trains of ihoad-ftones from them, 
and often deceive the miners with the expectation of a rich 
lead vein. They differ from the fquats only in being round 
beds of ore, whereas thofe are flat. Philof, Tranfad. N c 69. 
p. 2098. See Squat. 

BONOSIANI, orBoNOSTACi, an antient branch of Adiptiani* 
in the fourth century, denominated from their leader B-mofus* 
a bifhop of Macedonia. Prateol. Elench. Hseret. p. 103. 
The Bonofiani were prior to the Fdician't, and even to Nefto- 
rius ; whence fome rather confider them as a branch of Arians. 
They allowed Chrift to be no otherwife the fon of God than 
by adoption. Vid. Forbes* Inftrud. Hift. Theol. 1. 6. c. 1. 
IJid. Orig. 1. 8. c. 5. Ireland. Difl*. de Felice Urge!, fed. r. 
§.9. Vogt. Bibl. Hift. Ha:ref. T. 1. p. 363, feq. ; 

BONPOURN1KEL, a denomination given to a coarfe kind of 
bread ufed in Weftphalia; See Bread. 

BQNS-bornmes, or 'Boii-hommes, a fort of hermits of St. Augu- 
ftin, found by F. de Paula, of whom there were three 
colleges in England ; the firft was fettled at Afhridge in 
Bucks, by Edmund earl of Cornwal, in 1283. SeeKenn. 
Paroch. Antiq. p. 300, 302. Steph. Suppl. to Dugd. T. 2. 
p. 276, feq. 

The name is faid to have arifen from Lewis XL of France, 
who ufed to call F. de Paula, prior of the order, le bon homme. 
Till then they had been called the Minimi, or the order of 
Grammont. Menag. Orig. p. 110. SJcin. Etym. in voc. 
Du Cange, GlorT. Lat. T. 1. p. 584. voc. Bom-hommes. 

Bon -homines, Boni-homines, was alfo an appellation given to the 
Albigenfes, or at leaft to a fed in the county of Tholoufe, 
condemned in 1176. Du Cange, GloiT. Lat. T. 1. p. 584. 
voc. Boni-homines. Trev. Did. Univ. T. I. p. 1109. See 
the article Albigenses. 

BONT-i>//?/;, in zoology, the name given by the Dutch to an 
Eaft-Indian fifh, feer.ung to approach to the nature of the Eu- 
ropean turdus, but that it has no fcales. It is about a foot 
long, and confiderably thick ; its colour is a dufky brown, and 
the tail and fins are of this hue, as well as the body, and the 
whole fifh is variegated with blue fpots; its mouth is fmall, and 
it is flreaked with blue lines under the belly. It is a well tafted 
and extremely valued fifh, but it is faid to have fomething poi- 
fonous about it; which is carefully to be taken out. Ray's 
Ichthyogr. Append, p. 6. See Tab. of fifties, N° 64. 

BONTJA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the cha- 
raders of which are thefe : the perianthium confifts of one 
leaf, divided into five obtufely pointed fegments ; it is ered, 
very fmall, and permanent ; the flower confifts of one petal, 
and is of the labiated kind ; the tube is long and cylindric, and 
the mouth open ; the upper lip is ered and emarginated, and 
the lower is turned back, and lightly divided into three feg- 
ments, and is of the fame fize with the upper ; the ftamina are 
four fubulated filaments, of the length of the flower, placed 
under its upper lip, and bent into its fhape ; two of them are 
fomew-hat fhorter than the others ; the antheras are fimple ; 
the gcrmen of the piuil is oval ; the ftyle is fimple, and of the 
length of the ftamina ; and the ftigma bifid and obtufe ; the 
fruit is a large drufa of an oval figure, and the feed a fingle 
nut of an oval figure, withonly one cell. Linnat Gen. Plant. 
p. 290. 

BONZES, or Bonzus, a name given to the priefts and religious 
of China, Japan, and Tonquin. 

The bonzes are tne great adverfaries of the miffio.naries ; and to 
their influence are attributed the perfections which have been 
raifed in thofe countries againft.the chriftians. Fabric. Lux. 
Evang. c. 39. p, 668. 

They genet ally live in a fort of community, in pbces apart, 

or 



BOO 



BOO 



or configned wholly to them. The ifland Pou-to, near Chu- 
fan, is a famous feat of bonzes, being wholly inhabited by 
them, to the number of 3000, all of the feet of Hofhang, 
or unmarried bonzes. 

They live a kind of Pythagorean life* and have not lefs than 
400 Pagods, or temples in this little ifland. They have alfo 
female bonzes, a fort of nuns. Phil. Tranf. N° 280. p. 1204. 
The Japaneze bonzes are divided into feveral fefts, which 
however different among themfelves, are agreed in denying 
the providence of God, and immortality of the foul ; doctrines 
which they however only teach in private to the grandees, 
having other matters to entertain the populace withal, viz. 
heaven, hell, and the punifhmerits of another life. They 
are under a fovereign bcrrza, or high prieft; and have feveral 
univerfities, the chief whereof is that of Frenoiama, near 
Meaco, which is laid to have antiently contained no lefs than 
3800 temples and convents of bonzes ; the direction whereof 
was only truftcd to the neareft relations of the emperor. The 
bonzes belonging to it were m afters of a third part of the king- 
dom of Voma. In time the number of the temples was redu- 
ced to 800 ; and the bonzes quitting ftudy for arms, entered 
Meaco in 1535, burnt the city, and continued other violences 
till the year 1551, when the emperor attacked their mountain, 
put a number of them to the fword, and demolished half their 
temples. Vojf. de Idol. 1. r. c. 25.- Mireei Polit. Ecclef. 1. 
2. c. 29. Trev. Diet. Univerf T. 1. p. 11 18. feq. Corn. 
Diet, des Arts, T. 1. p. 121. feq. 
BOOBY, in natural hiftory, the name of a bird common about 
Jamaica, and in feveral other parts of the world. It is defcribed 
by fir Hans Sloan in his h iftory of Jamaica under the name of 
' avis fufca anferi baffano affnis. It feeds upon fifh, and dives 
under water after them, but is often robbed of its prey by 
another voracious bird, called the albitrojj'e, or the Man of 
War bird. The frequent contefts between thefe two birds are 
very diverting, the one being as unwilling to part with the 
prey it has fo dearly earned, as the other refolute to have it; 
but the albitroffe generally fucceeds. 
BOOKS (CycL) — The importation of booh firft printed in this 
kingdom, and reprinted abroad, is prohibited. Vid. Stat. 12 
Gcorg. 2. c. 36. Sec"t. r. 

There was a claufe in the ftatute of the 8th of Q. Anne, ch. 
19. impowering the chancellor, and fome other great officers 
of ftate, to fet the price of books ; but this is now repealed by 
12 Georg. 2. ch. 36. Sect. 2. 
Evcrlajfmg-BooK. — Wc find in fignior Caftaguo's account of 
the afbeftus, a fcheme for the making a book, which from its 
imperifhable nature, he is for calling the book of eternity. The 
leaves of this book were to be of the afbeftus paper, the covers 
of a thicker fort of work of the fame matter, and the whole 
fewed together with thread fpun from the fame fubftance. The 
things to be commemorated in this book were to be written in 
letters of gold, fo that the whole matter of the book being in- 
combuftible and everlaftingly permanent againft the force of 
all the elements, and fubject to no changes from fire, water, 
or air, muft remain for ever, and always preferve the writing 
committed to it. 

He carried this project fo far towards execution, as to find a 
■ way of making a fort of paper from the afbeftus, which was 
'fo tractable and foft, that it very well refembled a thin parch- 
ment ; this, by the fame procefs, was capable of being thick- 
ened or- thined at pleafure, and in either ftate equally refifted 
the fire. The covering of the thineft paper of this kind only 
makes it red hot and very clear, the fire feemmg only to 
pafs thro' it without wafting or altering any part of it. Cop- 
per, iron, or any other metal, except gold or filver, expofed 
to the fame degree of fire, in the fame thin plates, would be 
found not to bear it in this manner, but to fcale and burn into 
fcoria; at the furface, tho' this ftone does not. Vid. Phil. Tranf. 
N 71. 
BOOM (CycL) is ufed to denote a cable ftretched a-thwart the 
mouth of a river, or harbour, with yards, top-mafts, bat- 
tling or fpars of wood, lafhed to it, to prevent an enemy's 
entering. Such a boom M. Chateau Renault had with diligence 
and art prepared at Vigo, for the defence of the plate fleet 
lying there in 1702 ; but how ftrong foever, it was forced by 
fir Thomas Hobfon. Guill. Gent. Diet. P. 3. in voc. 
BOOMING, in the fea-language, the application of a boom to 
the fails. 

Booming of the fails is never ufed but in quarter winds, or be- 
fore a wind. By a wind, ftudding fails, and booming the fails 
is not proper. 

When a fhip is faid to come homing towards us, it imports 
ns much, as that fhe comes with all the fail fhe can make. 
Manw. Seam. Diet, in voc: 
BOOM1TES, a term ufed by fome authors to exprefs a kind 
of agate, of a very remarkable brightnefs and tranfparence, 
which reprefents tile figures of fhrabs, trees, movies, &c. in 
the manner of the Dendrachates, a common mocoa-ftone. 
This is however very different' in the degree of tranfparence 
and brightnefs. 
BOOPHTHALMUS, Oxeye-Jlone, in natural hiftory, a name 
given by Scheuchzcr to a peculiar agate, in which there fre- 
quently appear circles of confiderable fize, refembling fome 
large animals eyes. The ground colour of the ftbne is grey, 
and the circles of a deep bluifh black. See Acate. 



BOOPS, In zoology, the name of a fifh caught m the Medl* 
terrancan, and fold at Naples, Mefnna, and Genoa. It is a 
fmall fifh, feldom exceeding five inches in length, and.very 
remarkable for the largencfs of its eyes. It is of a rounded, 
not flat fliape, and its fcales are large. Its back is of a change- 
able colour, appearing olive-coloured, if viewed from above; 
and yellow if viewed fideways. Its fide-lines are dotted, and 
are nearer the back than the belly ; and below thefe there are 
four or five other flender yellow lines on each fide. Its belly 
is white, its mouth is of a moderate fize, its teeth are but 
fmall, and its back-fin has feveral of its anterior rays rigid, 
but not prickly, the hinder ones are all foft. Gefner, de Pifc. 
p. 147. See Tab. of fifties, N° 56. 

Belide this, which is the common fpecies of the Boops, there 
are two other kinds, the one commonly called bouge-ravel. 
See Boi:cE-raveI. 

The other a fmall kind, not above three inches in length, and 
without fcales. Its mouth is fmall, and its eyes extremely 
large. lis tail is broad and thick. This in the tafte and con- 
iiftence of its flefh no way differs from the common boops. 
BOQR-fform, in natural hiftory, a name given by Rumphius 
to the folen Ugnorum, a fea-worm, which bores the bottoms 
of fhips. 
BOOT, (CycL) a leathern cover or defence for the leg, ufed 
on horfe-back, both to keep the body more firm, and defend 
the part from the injuries of the weather. 
Boots feem to have been called thus, from their refemblance 
to a fort of jacks, or leathern bottles, formerly in ufe, and 
called botta a , in the old French bouts b. Borel derives the 
name from the antient French word bot, a ftump, by reafon 
the boot gives the leg this appearance c , — •[* Menag. Orig. 
Franc. b Kenn. Gloff. ad Paroch. Antiq. in voc. Bothagium. 
c Trev. Di£t. Univ. T. 1. p. n 32.] 

It is not long that the boots ufed on horfe-back have been 
called by this name. In the reign of Charles VII. of France, 
they were called boufes, hofe. Monjirel. T. 3. Cafen. Orig. 
Franc, p. 26. 
FiJbing-BooTS are a thick flrong fort ufed in dragging ponds, 

and the like. 
Hunting-Boors, a thinner kind, ufed by fportfmen. 
"Jack-Boots, a kind of very ftrong boots ufed by the troopers. 
The antient monks ufually wore boots, that is, the denomi- 
nation bottee, or botti, was given to their bufkins. Du Cange 
Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 594. in voc. botta. 
The Chinefe have a kind of boots made of filk, or fine fluff, 
lined with cotton, a full inch thick, which they always wear 
at home. This people are always booted; and when a vifit is 
made them, if they happen to be without their boots, their 
gueft muft wait while they put them on. They never ftir out 
of doors without boots on ; and their fcrupuloufnefs in this 
point is the more remarkable, as they are always carried in 
their chairs. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1132. feq. 
There are alfo chirurgical boots, for the cure of van & valgi, 
or crooked and diftorted legs. Paraus, Chirurg. 1. 22. c. 11. 
Caji. Lex. Med. p. 535. voc. Ocrea. 

The boot was much ufed among the antients, by the foot, as 
well as horfmen. Vid. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. Rom. T. 2. p. 309. 
in voc. Ocrea. 

The boot is the fame with what was called by the antient Ro- 
mans Ocrea, in middle-age writers, gre-va *, gamberia b , 
bainberga % bembarga, or lenberga. — [ a Du Cange, Gioff. 
Lat. T. 2. p. 654. voc. Grcva. b Id. ibid. p. 579. voc. 
Gamberia. c Id. ibid. T. 1. p. 433. voc. Bainberga.] 
The boot is faid to have been the invention of the Carians 3 : 
it was at firft made of leather, afterwards of brafs and iron, 
and was proof both againft cuts and thrufts. It was from 
this that Homer calls the Greeks brazen-booted *> . — [ a Plin. 
Hift. Nat. 1. 7. c. 56. b Horn. II. 7. ver. 41.] 
The boot only covered half the leg; fome fay only the right 
leg a ; which was more expofed than the left, it being advanced 
forwards in an attack with the fword ; but in reality it ap- 
pears to have been ufed on either leg, and fometimes on both. 
Thofe who fought with darts, or miflive weapons, advanced 
the left leg foremoft ; fo that this only was booted b . — [ a Veget. 
1. 1. c. 20. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 2. p. 309. feq. h Vid. 
Aauin. Lex. Milit. T. 2. p. 102. voc. Ocrea.] 
BOOTES (CycL)— This conftellation is called by divers other 
names, as ArcJophylax* Bubulcus, Bnbulus, Tbcgnis, Cla?nator, 
Vociferator, Plorans, Plaujlri-Cuftos, Philometus, Areas, Ica- 
rus, Lycaon, and Arc! ur us- Minor ; by others, Septentrio, Lan- 
ceator, Ceginus; by Hefychius, Orion; by others, Canis-La- 
trans ; by the Arabs, Aramech, or Arcamech. Schiller, inftead 
of bootes, makes the figure of St. Sylvefter; Schickhard, that 
ofNimrod; and Weigelius, the three Swedifh crowns. Vid. 
TVolf Lex. Math. p. 266. 
BOOTH, Botha. See the article Botha. 
BOOTY, the moveables taken from an enemy in war. 

Among the Greeks, the booty was divided in common among 
the army, the general only claiming a larger fhare. Trev. Diet. 
Univ. T. r. p. 1294. voc. Butin. 

By the military difcipline of the Romans, fpoils taken from the 
enemy belonged to the republic, particular perfons had no 
right to them. The generals who piqued themfelves on their 
probity, carried it wholly to the public treafury. Sometimes, 

indeed; 



B O R 



B O R 



indeed, they divided it among the foldiery, to animate them, 
and ferve in lieu of reward. But this diftribution depended 
on the generals, who were to conduct themfelves herein with 
great equity and moderation ; otherwife it became a crime 
of peculate to lay hands on the pillage, as regularly belong- 
ing only to the ftate. The confuls Romulius and Veturius, 
were condemned for having fold the booty taken from the /£,- 
qui. Vid. Liv. 1. 8. 

Among the Jews, the booty was divided equally between the 
army and the people, though under the kings a different kind 
of diftribution obtained. Numb. c. 31. v. 27. 
Among the Mahometans, two thirds of the fpoils are allowed 
to the army ; the other third to God, to Mahomet and his 
relations, and to the orphans, the poor, and the pilgrims. 
Calmt, Dia. Bibl. T. 1. p. 321. 

Among us, formerly, the booty was fometimes divided among 
the foldiery. If the general be in the field, every body 
takes what he can lay hold on: If the general be abfent, the 
booty is diftributed among the foldiery, two parts being allow- 
ed to the cavalry, and one to the infantry. A captain is al- 
lowed ten fhares, a lieutenant fix, and a cornet four. Crufo, 
Milit. Instruct, for Caval. P. i.e. 16. p. 8. See Prize. 

BOQUINII, a fort of facramentarians, who affertcd that the 
body of Chrift was prefent only in the eucharifl to thofe for 
whom he died, that is the ele£l. Lint/an, dubit. dial. 2. 
Prateol Elench. Herat. 1. 2. p* 104. 

They took the denomination from one Boquinus, a Lutheran 
divine, who was one of the chief of the party. 

BORA, in natural hiftory, the name of the Bufonite, in fome 
authors; thefe are fuppofed by many to be real ftones, but are 
truly the teeth of a full. 

BORAGO, Barrage, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, 
the characters of which are thefe : The flower confifts of one 
leaf, of a rotated form J the cup is divided into feveral feg- 
ments, and from it there arifes a piftil, which is fixed in the 
manner of a nail to the middle part of the flower, and fur- 
rounded with four embryos, which are afterwards changed in- 
to as many feeds. Thefe are of the fhape of the head of a 
(hake, and are contained in the cup, which becomes much in- 
larged, till they are perfectly ripe. 

The fpecies of barrage enumerated by Mr. Tournefort are thefe : 
I. The common blue-flowered barrage. 2. The white-flower- 
ed barrage: and 3. The pale -red flowered barrage. Tourn. Inft. 
Bot. p. 133. 

Borago, according to Linnaeus, is characterized thus: the cup is 
the perianthium, divided into five fegments, and remaining 
when the flower is fallen. The flower is compofed of a an- 
gle petal, of the length of a cup, in form of a cylindric tube, 
with a flat rim divided into five fegments, and its opening 
crowned with five obtufe prominences, with rims round their 
edges. The ftamina are five tapering filaments converging 
towards one another. The antherae are oblong, and are affix- 
ed to the middle of the inner fide of the ftamina, and converg- 
ing, like them, one towards another. The piftil has four 
germina, the ftyle is flender and longer than the ftamina, and 
the ftigma is fimple : the cup becomes larger and inflated, 
and ferves in the office of a fruit, containing four roundifh 
rough feeds, hollowed externally near their extremity, globofe 
at the bottom, and inferted into a hollowed receptacle. Lin- 
w^z Genera Plant, p. 59. See Tab. of Botany, Clafs 2. 
The common barrage has long held its rank as a cordial of 
the firft clafs, though perhaps it would not be eafy to fay on 
What foundation. Its flowers are of the number of the four 
cordial ones of the fhops, and it has been recommended as a 
medicine of great efficacy in malignant and peftilential fevers, 
andagainftthe bites ofpoifonous animals. 

BORAK, among m ah ometans, a fabulous animal, fuppofed to 
be of a middle kind, between an afs and a mule, whereon 
their prophet was carried in his nocturnal flight from Jerufa- 
lem into the Heavens. 

This animal, the Arabs called Al Barak, q. d. mining. The 
night when the journey was performed is called Leilat al Meer- 
age, i. e. the night of afcenfion ; and the flight itfelf Al Mefra ; 
concerning which, there are a multitude of traditions. D' 
Herbel. Bibl. Orient, p. 211. voc. Barak. 

BORASSUS, in botany, the name of a genus of plants defcribed 
by Linnaeus, and called in the HortusJVIalabaricus ampana, and 
earimpana. The characters are thefe : ; The male and female 
flowers grow' on feperate plants, and give the plant fuch a dif- 
ferent figure, that they are called by the two names before 
mentioned : the male being the ampana, and the female the 
earimpana. The male, or ampana, has for the cup of its 
flower, the whole compound fpatha, which is amentaceous 
and imbricated : the flower is divided into three fegments, 
the petals being hollowed and of an oval figure : the ftamina 
are fix thick filaments, and the antherae are thick and ftriated. 
In the female, the cup is the fame as in the male, but the pe- 
tals of the flower, which is divided into three parts, in the 
manner of the male, are very fmall, of a roundifh figure, and 
remain when the piftil, £ffr. fall off. The germen of the 
piftil is roundifh ; the ftyles are three in number and 
fmall, and the ftigmata are fimple; The fruit is a roundifh 
obtufe berry, of a rigid ftructure, and containing only one 
cell : The feeds are three in number, and are of an oval com- 
preffed figure. Vid. Linnai Gen. Plant, p. 514. 



BORATELLO, in zoology, a name given by fome authors to 
the eel while fmall, and erroncoufly fuppofed a different fpecies 
from the common eel. 

BORAX (Cyd.) — The word Borax is formed from the modern 
Greek, (3opaxiov ; and that apparently from the Arabic, baura- 
con, nitre, as being reputed a fpecies of that fait e . The an- 
tient Greeks called it Xpucra KoA^a, q. d. glue of gold; the Ro- 
mans chryfocalla & fantcrna ; the Arabs linear or tincal f . 
— [ c Fater. Phyf. Exper. P. 2. Sec. 5.C.4. p. 240. ( Mcr- 
cat. Metalloth. Arm. 2. c. 8. p. 43. feq. Ajfalu Not ad Eund. 
p. 44. Dm Cange Glofs. Gr. T. I. in voc. |3opix%?i^.] 
This fait is naturally found in a fluid ftate, fufpended in certain 
waters, and difcoverable in them by a fweetifh mixt with a 
bitterifh and brackifh tafle : it is readily feparable by evapo- 
ration, and appears where feparated, in a ("olid, bright and 
tranfparent form, and in large and fomewhat regularly figured 
bodies, affording, on a nice Solution and evaporation, octuhse- 
dral cryftals. Hill's Hift. ofFof. p. 395. 
In feveral parts of the dominions of the great Mogul, in 
Perfia, and in fome parts of Tartary, and other places in the 
eaft, there ouzes out of the fides of hills, which contain me- 
tals, and particularly copper, a thick turbid water, of a blu- 
ifh grey colour, and of a brackifh bitter, and very dtfa- 
greeable tafte. This, where it runs in fufficient quantity, 
is generally taken care of for ufe, being directed in its courle 
into wide andfhallow pits, lined with a ftiffclay : in thefe it 
is left expofed to the fun, in order to evaporate ; but the peo- 
ple who have the care of it, daily mix among it, the grey fine 
mud left in itspaffage ; and when itis brought to the confidence 
of a foft pap, they throw into it, in the middle of a hot day, a 
large quantity of fome animal fat melted over the fire. This 
is all well {tired together; and then covered with flicks and 
branches of trees ; and over thefe is thrown a cruft of any com- 
mon clayi Thus it is left till perfectly dried up ; then the 
covering is taken off, and the whole fifted to feparate the 
earth and dirt ; and in the fieves is found, what is fent to us 
under the name of rough borax ; which is in rude irregular 
maffes, but fomewhat approaching to a prifmatic figure, very 
foul earthy andfattifhj ofa,dufky greenifh colour, and hav- 
ing a particular rank and difagrceable fmell. 
This is afterwards refined for ufe, by diffolving it feveral times 
in large quantities, and cryftalizing it while the liquor is hot 
and kept clofe covered from the air; and finally bei.ig diflolv- 
ed inalixivium of quick-lime and potafhes, andcryftahzed in 
the fame manner, it is what we call refined borax. 
It requires two and twenty times its own weight of water to 
diffolve it perfectly. Expofed to the fire, it (wells and bliilers, 
and after it has flood on the fire fome time, fubfides into a fine 
white glofiy fubftance, which is with difficulty foluble in water. 
It vitrifies all earths and ftones mixed with it, and expofed to 
a proper degreeofheat; and is of great ufe in foldering metals, 
particularly gold. The antients ufed for this laftpurpofe, a 
green arenaceous fubftance, which, from its ufe, they called 
chryfocolla, or gold folder; and the moderns have from this 
fimilarufe of borax, called it by the fame name. 
It yields nothing in d initiation, but an inlipid phlegm, and 
makes no efFervecence, either with acids or alkalies; yet it 
turns fyrup of violets green, and a folutiou of fublimate cor- 
rofive to a reddifh yellow ; and mixt with fal arnioniac in fiifi- 
on, gives a plainly urinous fmell: whence it is evident that it 
has fome of the properties of the alcaline (alts, tho' it wants 
their great character, the fermenting with acids. Hill's Hift. 
Foff. p. 97. 396. 

Borax is of great ufe in the collecting the particles of any 
metal over the fire, and running them into a mafs ; and this, 
with very little diminution of their weight. Dirt or afties, 
tho* in ever fo fmall a quantity, will certainly hinder fome 
fmall particles of gold or filver from running together into 
a mafs over the fire ; but if they are fo dilpofed by a ve- 

■ ry ftrong fire as to meet into a regulus, a great part of 
the metal will always adhere to the dirt that is thrown away. 
The lefs perfect metals not only fuffer the above-mention- 
ed accidents, but their furfaces being greatly increafed, cop- 
per and iron turn entirely into fcorise, and are deftroyed, and 
lead and tin are fo in great part. It is therefore very detri- 
mental when thefe baler metals are mixed in any, even in 
ever fo fmall a quantity, with gold or filver ; for in the melt- 
ing, there come upon the furfaces, light fcorise, in which part 
of the gold or filver are retained, as in the pores of a fpunge, 
and prevented from running into a regulus. 
To remedy this mifchief, borax is added, becaufe as it helps 
the melting of metals and of all bodies by fire, its bringing 
the whole mafs into a quick fuiion, gives the metals an op- 
portunity to fink together in a mafs to the bottom, and vitri- 
fies the lighteft fcoria;, throwing them off to the furface ; and 
this ufe of this fait is not reftrained to gold and filver, but 
takes place as well in regard to iron as copper. 
This fait alfo caufes metals to melt in a much lefs fire than 
they otherwife would, and is ofvery lingular ufe 'ii preferring 
thejlefsperfeclmetals while in fufiom ' IsfUiw-i overthein and co- 
vers their furface while tortured in the fire, as if it were with 
a kind of very thin glafs, which defends ihem againft the 
combined force of the fire and air, fo delhucuve of the imper- 
fect metals. 

4 The 



BOR 



B O R 



The aflayers have a cuftora of rubbing with borax the infides 
of vefiels, in which the more precious metals arc to be melt- 
ed, which always fills up the fmall cavities in their fides, that 
might otherwife take in a part of the metal?. When gold is 
melted with borax alone, it makes it pale; but this is obviated 
by the adding a fmall quantity of nitre, or of fal armoniac. 
Care muft be taken, however, not to add both thefe falts to- 
gether, becaufe they would caufe a detonation. The above- 
mentioned ufe of borax has caufed it to be reckoned, by fome 
Writers, among the reducing bodies; that is, fuch bodies as re- 
store metals, however deftroyed, to their priftine form: but 
this is an error ; for borax does not reduce the deflroyed me 
tals, but only the fcattered particles of them, while they yet 
retain their true metallic form. Cramer's Ait of Allaying, 



V. Medic 



p. 42 



Borax, in medicine, is ufed to promote delivery. 
Efl*. Edinb. Vol. 1. p. 341. 

The ufe of borax is that of an incifive and aperient fait, by vir- 
tue of which it is effectual againft difeafes which proceed from 
an infpiffation of the humours, and obftruft ions thence arifingJ 
The dole is a dram. 

Its ftimuluSj however, is too weak to be depended upon for 
prefent relief in a difficult birth, unlefs it be joined with other 
ingredients of more efficacy. For this reafon, borax is com- 
monly given in powder mixed with faffron, myrrh, oil of cin- 
namon, caftor, the volatile fait of amber, and the like. 
Some advife a few grains of it to be taken in a poached egg, as 
a provocative to venery. 

Borax calcined, is reckoned of fpecific virtue in fluxes of the 
belly, or the femen, as being a kind of ftyptic earth. The 
dofe is from a fcruple to half a dram. V. "James's Med. Diet. 
in voc. 
Borax is alfo ufed in making Glauber* 's fait. See the article 

Gl aubkr's fait. 
Borax is alfo a name given by fome to the bufomtes, or toadftone; 
a kind of bezoard laid to be found in the head of that vermin. 
Savor. Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 410. See the articles Bufo- 
nites, and Bezoar. 
BORBONIA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the 
characters of which are thefe ; the perianthium is compofed of 



they ftand difHnguifhed from iiillam, employed in the tillage 
of the lands. Spelm. loc. cit. See Villain, Cycl. 

BORDER, {Cycl.) in gardening, denotes a narrow bed adjoin- 
ing to a walk, ferving to bound and inclofe the parterres, and 
prevent their being injured by the feet. Bradt. Bot, Diet. T. 
1 . h Mill. Gard. Dift. in voc. 

The ufe of borders is to inclofe parterres. They ought always 
to be laid with a rifing in the middle, by which they will have 
a better effect to the eye than if quite flat, and their breadth 
fhould be between four and fix feet. 

Bsrdsrs are properly of four forts ; the firft are thofe which 
are continued about parterres without any interruption, and 
are wrought with a fharp rifing in the middle, like an afs's 
back, and planted with low fhrubs and flowers. 
The fecond fort of borders are thofe which are cut into com- 
partments, at convenient difhmces, by fmall paffages ; thefe are 
raifed in the middle, and planted as the former with fhrubs 
and flowers. 

The third fort are fuch as are laid even and flat without flowers, 
and have only a verge of grafs in the middle, being edged with. 
two fmall paths, raked fmooth and fanded ; thefe are fome- 
times adorned with vafes of flowers, of large growth, or flower- 
ing fhrubs, along the middle verge of grafs. 
The fourth fort are quite plain, and are only fanded, as in the 
parterres of orangeries ; and are filled with cafes ranged in re- 
gular order along thofe borders, which are edged with box on 
the fides next the walks, and on the other with verges, and 
grafs-work next the parterre. Sometimes a yew is planted be- 
tween each cafe, which makes the border appear richer, and the 
partarres handfomer during the winter feafon. 
Borden are made either ft rait, circular, or in courts ; and are 
turned into knots, fcrolls, volutes, and other compartments. 
The florifts make borders in any part of their gardens, which 
they ufually edge with green boards ; and this gives them a 
very neat look : in large parterres, all that is to be expected, is 
to ftock them well with flowers, that will fucceed one another 
during the fumnier- feafon. Mill. Gardn. Diet, in voc. 

BORE. — The bore of a gun or piece of ordinance is ufed for 
the chafe or barrel ; though it feems rather to denote the dia- 



meter of the chafe. Moor, Treat, of Artill- P. 2. c. 1. p. 26. 
one leaf, of a turbinated form, of about half the length of the Square-BonE, in fmithery, denotes a fquare fteel point, or fhank 
flower, and lightly divided into five fegments j thefe are nearly I well tempered, fitted into a fquare focket in an iron wimble, 
of a fize, and arc pointed, rigid, and prickly ; the flower is of I ferving to widen holes, and make them truly round and fmooth 
the papilionaceous kind, and is compofed of five petals; the | within. Moxori, Mechan. Exerc. p. 51. 
vexillum is fhort, obtufe, and reflex; the alae are lightly cor- i BOREAL Signs, in aftronomy, the firft fix figns of the zodiac, 
dated at the ends, and are fhorter than the vexillum ; the ca- I or thofe on the northern fide of the equinoctial, 
rina is lunated, obtufe, and compofed of two petals; the fta- BOREAS (Cycl.)— Vitruvius gives the name Boreas to a difFe- 



mina are nine filaments, which grow together into a fort of 1 
cylinder which runs longitudinally into two parts; the an- 1 
therae are fmall ; the germen of the piftil is fubulated ; the 1 
ftyle is very fhort, and the ftigma is obtufe and emarginated ; | 
the fruit is a roundifh pointed pod, containing only one cell, 
and terminated by a fpine ; the feed is kidney-fhaped. Linncci 
Gen. Plant, p. 345, 

Borbonia Ajlra, a denomination formerly given by fome 
writers to the filar faculee, on a fuppofition that they were fa- 
telHtes, orfecondary planets. See Faculee, Cycl. 
Fromundus mentions a Frenchman, named Tarde, who had 
written a hook exprefs under the title Af.ra Borbonia. Philof. 
Traniaft. N" 33c. p. 287. 

BORBORIT/E, or Boreoriani, a branch of the antient 



rent wind from that mentioned in the Cyclopedia, viz. that 
which blows from the point which is 60 degrees from the north, 
towards the eaft. Vliruv. Architect. 1. 1. c. 6. Wolf Lex. 
Math, p. 267. 

The Greeks erected an altar to Boreas 3 . The qualities al- 
lowed by naturalifts to this wind are coldnefs and drynefs ''.— 
[■ VoJ. de Idolol. 1. 3. c. r. a Cafl. Lex. Med. p. 109.] 
M. Spierlingius-has a treatife in praifeof Boreas c ; wherein he 
fhews the honours paid to him by antiquity. Boreas, accord- 
ing to this author, purifies the air, renders it calm and falu- 
brious, preferves buildings from decay, drives away the plague 
and other difeafes, expels locufts and other vermin noxious 
to the grounds d . — [ c Boreas, ejufque Laudes. Hafn. An. 1707. 
d Trev. Diet. Univ. in voc] 



Gnoftics, who, to the other errors of that feet, added this, of BOREASMI, B^uu^i, in antiquity, a feftival at Athens held 



denying a future judgment, 
The word comes from the Greek B^of©-, camum, dirt ; a de- 
nomination which was not given them on account of the fil- 
thinefs of their life or manners, but becaufe of a cuftom which 
obtained among them, of fmcering their faces with dirt and 
mire, in order, as 'tis faid, to deface the image of God. Jo- 
fepb.Hypomn. 1. 5. c 14.0. Fabric. Cod. Pfcudep. Vet. Teft. 
T. 2. p. 307. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. t. p. 1 120. Calv. Lex. 
Jur. p. 126. Brijf. de Verb. Signif. p. 86. Du Cange, Gloff 
Grsec. T. 1. p 211. voc. B ^ f <*«J. Ejufd. Gloff. Lat. T. 
1. p. 5S8. Praterol. Elench. Hasret. p. 104. 
Some have alfo given this appellation, by way of reproach, to 
theMennonites. Bof Diff. de Stat. Europ. §. 26. 

BORBOTHA, in ichthyology, a name given by fome authors 
to the miijlcla fuviatilis, or eel-pout. Sec the articles Mus- 
tela and Gadus. 

BORDAGE, the condition or fcrv'ice of the Bordarii. Sf»lm. 

' Gloff p. 85. voc. Bordarii. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. 
p. 5 g8. 

BORDARII.-— The Bordarii, often mentioned in the Domefday 
inquifit'ion, were diftinft from the fervi and vtllani, and feem 
to he thofe of a Ids fervile condition, who had a bord or cot- 
tage, with a fmall parcel of land, allowed to them, on condi- 
tion they fhould fupply the lord with poultry and eggs, and 
other fmall provifions for his board and entertainment a . Tho', 
according to Spelman, the lordarii were inferior to villam, as 
being limited to a fmall number of acres b . — [ a Kenn. Gloff 
adParoch Antlq. in voc. b Spdm. Glofl'. p. 85.] 

Bordarii alfo denote fcrvants, or workmen, employed about the 
houfe in the neceflary officcs ; of fetching wood, drawing wa- 
ter, grinding corn, cleaning yards, and the like; by which 
Suppl. Vol. L 



honour of Boreas, or the north wind, to pacify and prevail on 
him to be quiet, and fuffer the fouth wind to blow. Meurf. 
Attic. Left. 1. 2. c. 1. Ejufdem Gnec. Ferial. Scbott.Lex. 
Antiq. p. zz6, feq. 

Others affign a different reafon for the honour paid to Boreas 
by the Athenians, viz. that, in a fca-fight, a great number of 
the enemy's (hips had been deftroyed by the north wind, which 
that people imputed to the kindnefs Boreas had for his wife's 
native country, having married Orithya daughter of king 
Ereftheus. Paufan. in Attic. Pott. Archseol, Gnec, 1. 2. c. 
20. p. 374. 

BORING, the aft of perforating a folid body, or making a 
hole throughout its whole length or thicknefs. 
Surgeons fpeak of boring the bones of the fkull, properly called 
trepanning. V. Junck. Confp. Chir. p. 325. See Tre- 
panning, Cycl. and Suppl. 

Boring birch, and other trees, is praftifed in the fpring for 
their juice, called alfo tapping and bleeding. Phil. Tranfact. 
N° 44. p. 880. See Tapping, Cyrt. and Suppl. 

Boring ofmajls, from top to bottom, is propofed by Dr. Hook 
as a means of ftrengthening and preferving them; as this 
would make them dry and harden the better, and prevent their 
cleaving and cracking : for want hereof, the outfide drying, 
when the infide does not, the former ihrinks fafter than the 
latter can keep it company ; the confequence of which is eafy 
to forefee. Nought. Collect. T. 3. N° 41 3. p. 33. 
Boring of water-pipes, -The method of boring alder poles for wa- 
ter-pipes is thus : being furniftied with poles of a fit iize, horfes, 
or truflels, are procured of a due height, both to lay the poles, 
and reft the auger on in boring ; they alfo fet up a lath, where- 
by to turn the leffer ends of the poles, and adapt them to the 
5 H cavities 



BOR 



BOS 



: cavities of the greater ends of others, in order to make the 
joint {hut each pair of poles together. The outer or concave 
part is called the female, and the other, or inner, the male part 
of the joint. In turning the male part, they make a channel 

• or fmall groove in it, at a proper Pittance from the end ; and, 
in the female part, bore a fmall hole to fit over this channel ; 

• they then bore through their poles, flicking up great nails at 
each end, to guide them right ; but they commonly bore a 

• pole at both ends -, fo that if it be crooked one way, they can 
nevertbelefs bore it through, and not fpoil it Neve, Build. 
Diet, in voc. Alder. 

Bor.ing, in farriery, an operation fometimes practifed for the 
cure of horfes whofe moulders are wrenched. The method is 
thus : they cut a hole through the fkin in the middle of the 
fhoulder, and, with the {hank of a tobacco-pipe, blow it as a 
butcher does a moulder of veal ; then they run a cold flat 

■ iron, like a horfeman's fword-blade, eight or ten inches up, 
between the fhoulder-blade and the ribs, which they call bor- 
ing ; after that, they burn him round his moulder with a hot 
iron. Burd. Gent. Farr. p. 31. 

Boring, in mineralogy, a method of piercing the earth by a 
fet of fcooping irons, made with joints fo as to be lengthened 
at pleafure. The skilful mineralift will often be able to guefs 
where a vein of ore may lie, though there are none of the 
common outward figns of it upon the furface of the earth ; 
end, in this cafe, he has recourle to boring, the fcooping irons 
are drawn back at proper times, and the famples of earth and 
mineral matter they bring up, are examined; and hence it is 
known whether it will be worth while or not to open a mine 
in the place. Shaw's Lectures, p. 242. 

BORITH, in the holy fcriptures, an herb thought to be the kali 
or faltwort ; of the afhes of which fome make foap, and a very 
good lye to wafh linen withal. It is mentioned in Jeremiah 

xi. 22. 

BOROLYBICUS, the wind which blows in the middle between 
the north and weft points ; called alfo the north-weft wind, 
Wolf. Lex. Math. p. 267. Vital. Lex. Math. p. 88. 

BOROUGH, or Borow (Cycl.) — The antient Saxons, accord- 
ing to Spelman, gave the name burgh to thofe called, in other 
countries, cities 3 . But divers canons being made for removing 
the epifcopal fees from villages and fmall towns to the chief 
cities, the name city became attributed to epifcopal towns, and 
that of borough retained to all the reft ; tho' thefe too had the 
appearance of cities, as being governed by their mayors, and 

• having laws of their own making, and fending reprefentatives 
to parliament, and being fortified with a wall and caftle, and 

" the like b . — [ a Term, de Ley, f. 39. b. Cow. Interpr. in voc. 
borow. h Spelm. Gloff. p. 93.] See City, Cycl. 

Royal Boroughs, in Scotland, according to Chamberlayne, have 
the fole power of trade and merchandize, exclufive of all 
others, a power of holding courts, exercifing the jurifdiction 
of fherifFs, making by-Lws, &c. Prefent State of Brit. P. 2. 
1. 2. p. 420, fcq. See Jurisdiction. 
The company of merchants in a royal borough make what is 

' called a gild ; the chief of which is a dean of gild, who is next 
magiftrate to the bailiff. See Gild, Cycl. 

• The royal boroughs are not only fo many diftinct corporations, 
but do alio con (lit ute one entire body, governed by, and ac- 
countable to one general court, antiently called the court of 
four boroughs-, held yearly to treat and determine concerning 
matters relating to the common advantage of all boroughs. 
The four boroughs which compofed this court were, Edinburgh, 
Stirling, Roxburgh, and Berwick ; which two laft falling into 
the hands of the Englifti, Linlithgow and Lanerk were put in 
their places ; with a faving to the former, whenever they mould 
return to their allegiance. 

But this court not being fufficient to anfwer the neceffities of 
the royal boroughs, they were all empowered, under James III. 
in 14.87,10 fend commiflioners to a yearly convention of their 
own, which was then appointed to be held at Inverkeithing, 
and is now held at Edinburgh, under the denomination of the 
convention of boroughs, vefted with great power. 

Borough Engli/h. — The reafon affigned by Littleton for the 
cuftom of Borough Englijh, is, that the youngeft (on is Ieaft 
able to fhift for himfelf ; and, in fupport of this, other ufages 
in favour of the youngeft are alleged, as that in Kent, where 
the lands being equally divided among all the Cons, the youngeft 
is to have the privilege of aftre or hearth in the manfion-houfe, 
in his {hare, as being fuppofed the tendereft, and more in need 
of warming Others, net withstanding, fufpect a different 
reafon for the rife of Borough Englijh, viz. the places where 
this cuftom now obtains, were antiently liable to that cuftom 
granted the lords of manors in Scotland by K. Eugenius, who 
had the privilege of enjoying the firft night of their tenants 
brides ; fo that the eldeft fori being prefumed to be the lord's, 
they ududly fettled their lands on the youngeft fon, whom 
they thought their own ; which being practifed a long time. 
grew at length into a cuftom. 

Borough Englijh obtains only in fomc antient boroughs and co- 
pyhuid manors. Plott, Nat. Hift. Staftordfh. c. 8. §. 20. 
p 378; 

BdKOM cn-holder, in antient law-writers, the head man or chief 
pledge of a tithing, chofen by the reft to fpeak and act in their 



common behalf. Johnf. Eccl. Law, ann, 693. §. 6. Not. 
Spehn. Gloff. p. 86". voc. Borfoolder. 

The word is formed from boroe-ealder, as being the feniorman 
of the borough or tithing. 

Borough-holders are the fame with what are otherwife written, 
for/holders, burjholders, bofliolders, borow-holders, borghealders, 
burghcfaldi, and borgefahlrii j of later days, borough-heads, and 
head-boroughs. Du Cange, Glofl". Lat. T. r. p. 591. voc. 
Borghcaldcr. Cow. Interpr. voc. Borough-holder. Item, voc. 
Borough-head. Skin. Etym. voc. Berjholder, Spclm. 1. c. See 
Headborow, Cycl. 
Borough, or Borgh, denotes a pledge of fecurlty for another's 
keeping the peace, and conforming to the laws. Skat, de 
Verb. Sign if. p. 22, fcq. . SMnn. Etym. For in voc. 
The word is Saxon, and is fometimes alfo written borough ; in 
Latin writers, borgha and burgha. Du Cange, Glofl" Lat. 
T. 1. p. 59,0. voc. Borgha. 
RoRGH-brcach, Borgi frailura, in antient law-writers, denotes 
a breaking of the pledge or fecurity given by the members of 
tithings for the behaviour of each other. Du Cange, Glofl". 
Lat. T. 1. p. 591. Skinn. Etym. in voc. 
This is the fame with what is otherwife called borg-brcge, borgh- 
brege, burg breche, and borghlfraclura. 
Ztftu-BoRouGHS, or Borrows, in the law of Scotland, the fame 
with what in England is called binding to the peace. Sec 
the article Peace, Cycl. 

In cafe of a contravention of law-borrows, the furety or cau- 
tioner is equally liable with the principal for the penalty fpeci- 
fied therein j the one half to the king, and the other to the 
complainer. V. Mackcnz. Inftit. Law of Scotl. 1. 4. tit. 1. 
BOROW-/jjfa, the holes wherein the female rabbits depofitc 
their young, in the remoteft corner thereof they can find, to 
prevent the males from eating them. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 4. 
p. 970. voc. Rabouilliere. 
BORRAGE, Borago, in botany. See Borago. 
BORRELISTS, a feet or fort of anabaptifts in Holland, who 
allow of no ufe of facraments, public prayers, or other ex- 
ternal worfbip, nor of any human glofs or explication of fcrip- 
ture; but profefs to adhere to the faith and Manners of the 
New Teftament times in all their ftmplicity. See Anabap- 
tist, Cycl. and Suppl. 

They took their denomination from their founder, Barrel, a 
perfon of great learning in the Hebrew, Greek and Latin 
tongues, and brother of M. Borrel, ambaffador of the States 
to the French king. 

The BorreUJls reject all churches and communions, as holding 
them all to have fwerved from the pure doctrine of the apof- 
tles, and to have fuffered themfelves to be guided by their doc- 
tors and teachers, who have fubftituted their own fyftems, con- 
feflions, catechifms, fermons, and the like, for the true word 
of God. In other refpects, the life and manners of the Bor- 
relijls are fevere and irreproachable; the greater part of their 
fubftance is expended in alms. Vid. Corn. Diet, des Arts, T. 
I. p. 124. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1127. 
BORROWING, the act of receiving a thing to enjoy the ufe of 

it, on condition of returning it. 
BORSELLA, in the glafs-works, an inftrument wherewith they 
extend or contract the glafles at pleafure; alfo fmoothen and 
levigate them. Merret, Append, to Neri 9 p. 437. ap. Cajl. 
Lex. Med. p. no. 
BORYSCHITES, in natural hiftory, the name of a ftone men- 
tioned by Pliny and other antient writers, and faid to have 
been greatly efteemed for its virtue and its beauty. It was of a 
black colour, and was beautifully variegated with ramifications, 
in the manner of the Dendritae or Mocoa ftones ; but thefe 
figures were partly in white, partly in a blood red. We know 
no ftone at prefent that anfwers to this remarkable description. 
BOS, the ox, in the Linncean fyftem of zoology, makes a dif- 
tinct genus of animals of the order of the pecora ; the charac- 
ters of which are, that the horns are hollow and turned for- 
ward, bent like crefcents ; and not fcabrous, but fmooth and 
even on their furface. Of this genus, befides the common 
fpecies kept with us, there are four naturally wild ones, which 
are the urns, bifon, bubalm, and Bonafus ; all which fee un- 
der their feveral heads. Lhinai Syftem. Nat. p. 43. 
Bos Jlfricanus, the African ox, in natural hiftory, the name of a 
fmall wild bull, common in that part of the world, and fup- 
pofed to be the true bubalus of the antients. At its utmoft 
growth it is fmaller than the common deer, but fomething lar- 
ger than the goat, and of a itouter make and thicker body ; 
his hair is of a lion tawny colour, and is very bright and 
gloffy ; his horns are bent into a half-moon. Bellon. Obf. 
1. 2. c. 50. 
Bos Camelita. SeeCAMELiTA Bos. 

Bos Marinus, in ichthyology, a name given by the old authors, 
both Greek and Latin, Ariftotle, Elian, Fliny, Ovid, and the 
reft, to that fpecies of the ray filh, which has ftnee been called 
rata oxyrynchus by writers. Artedi has accurately diftinguifn- 
ed this fpecies by the name of the variegated ray, with ten tu- 
bercles, armed with prickles, and placed on the middle of the 
back. See the article Raia. 
Bos, E«-:, in antiquity, was peculiarly ufed for an antient Greek 
filvercoin,which was didrachmus,or equivalent to two drachms. 
3 Pollux. 



BOS 



EOT 



Pollux. -Onomaft. I. g. Haft. Hift. Rei Num. T. r. 1. 3. 

c. 3. p. 24. feq. See Drachm, Cycl. 

It was fo called, as having on it the impreffion of an ox, and 

chiefly obtained among the Athenians and Delians; being 

fometimes alfo ftruck of gold. 

From this arofe the phrafe, bos in lingua, applied to thofe who 

had taken bribes to hold their tongue. Erafm. Chiliad. I. 

VII. 18. 

BOSA, in the Egyptian medicine, denoted a mafs prepared of the 
flower of thelolium, hemp-feed and water; of the fame in- 
ebriating virtue with the aflis, or opium. Alpin. de Medic, 
Egypt. 1. 4. c. 2. p. 121. Caft. Lex. Med. p. no. 

BOSCAGE {Cycl.) fometimes denoted a tax or duty laid on 
wood brought into the city. Du Cange, Gl off. Lat. T. I. 

P- 593- 
BOSCHAS, in zoology, the name of our common wild duck, 

called alfo by fome aflbs torquata minor, or the fmaller ring- 
duck. See the article Duck. 
BOSCOI, or Bosci, in ecclefiaftical hiftory, denotes a fpecies 
or tribe of monks in Paleftine, who fed on grafs like the beafts 
of the field. 

The word is Greek, Boa-tan, q. d. grazers ; formed from (3oo-xw, 
fafo, I feed. 

The Bofcoi are ranked among the number of Adamites, not fo 
much on account of their habit, as food. They took no care 
about provifion ; but when eating-time came, or any of them 
was hungry, went into the fields, with each his knife in his 
hand, and gathered and eat what he could find. Evagr. Hift. 
Ecclef. I. 1. c. 21. Sozom. Hift. Ecclef. 1 6. c. 33. DuCange, 
GlofT. Grac. T. r.p. 211. Bibl. Ger. T. 21. p. i^q.Bingb. 
Orig, Ecclef. 1. 7. c. 2. §. 11. 
BOSCUS, in antient law writers, fignifies a wood of any kind. 
The word is alfo written corruptly bufcus, bufcaria, and buf- 
cale a . It is formed from the Greek, fco-xu, I feed, as ferving 
for pafture b . In which fenfe, bofcus amounts to the fame with 
the Italian bofo, and Erench hois — [ a Du Cange, GlofT Lat. 
T. 1. p. 592. b Cafjhicwve, Orig. p. 25. voc. Bois. Trev. 
Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1128. voc. bofquet.] 
Bofcus is divided into high wood, or timber, called alfo faltus, 
and kaut bois ; and coppice, or underwood, fub-bofcus, or fub- 
bois. Caffeneiwe, Orig. p. 25. voc. bois. 
BOSPHORICUM Marmor, a name given by the antients to a 
fpecies of marble, of a yellowifh white colour, with beautiful 
veins of a fomewhat darker hue ; called alfo, from its tranfpa- 
rence, pbengites. See Phengites. 
BOSPHORUS, or Bosporus {Cycl.)— Modern geographers 
define Bofpborus, m general, a long narrow fca running in be- 
tween two lands, or feparating two continents, and by which, 
two feas, or a gulph and a fea, are made to communicate with 
each other. Ozan. Diet. Math. p. 358. 
3n which fenfe, bofpborus amounts to the fame with what we 
otherwife call an arm of the fea, channel, or ftraight ; the Ita- 
lians, faro ; the Latins, f return ; the French, pas, ?na?icbe; the 
Turks, bogaz, &c. Fafcb. Lex. Millt. p. 545. voc. Meer. Au- 
bth. Diet. Mar. p. no. D'Herbel. Bibl. Orient, p. 210. in 
voc. Bogaz. 

Authors are much divided as to the reafon of the denomination 
of the Bofpborus of Thrace ; for as to the Cimmerian Bofpbo- 
rus, it feems to be fo called from its refemblance to the Thra- 
cian. Pliny indeed allures us, they were both fo denominated, 
as being narrow enough to be fwam over by cattle 2 .. He 
adds, that men might hear one another talk, cocks crow, and 
dogs bark, from one fide of the Thracian Bofpborus to the 
other, which was not above 500 paces over b ; or, according 
to Agathcmerus, 750 c ; infomuch that Darius threw a hafty 
bridge over it for the paiTage of his army. — [ a Plin. Hift. Nat. 
]. 6. c. 1. b Idem, 1 4. c. 12. c Agathem. Geogr. 1. 1. 
c. 3. Hard Not. ad Plin.] 

But others affign other origins. See the Cyclopaedia. 
Some late writers rather fuppofe Bofpborus to have been fo 
called, becaufe here was antiently the beaft-market. Toumef. 
Voyag. Let 12. T. 2. p. 6, See alfo Let. 14. p. 61, 
BOSQUETS, in gardening, a term for groves included in gar- 
dens. 

The word is derived from the Italian, bofebetio, which is a di- 
minutive of bofo, a wood or grove. 

Thefe are fmall Compartments of gardens, which are formed 
of trees, fhrubs, and tail flowering plants, fet in quarters, and 
either placed regularly in row-, or difpofed in a more irregu- 
lar manner. Thefe quarters fhotild be furrounded with ever- 
green hedges, and the entrances made into porticos with yews. 
In the infide there muft be fome walks, either ftrait or wind- 
ing. Thefe, if the quarters are large, fhould be eight foot wide, 
and laid with turf, and kept well mowed and rolled. The hedges 
of thefe quarters mould be kept low, that the heads of the fhrubs 
may be feen from the outfide. There is a great deal of fancy 
to be employed in the planting thefe bofquets, which fhould be 
fhewn in letting to view at once fuch fhrubs as have the moft 
differently fhaped, and differently coloured leaves that may be, 
as the long, the round, and the jagged, and the various {hades 
of deep and lighter green, and the mealy or hoary white leaves. 
Befides this, there is alfo a very great variety of beautiful fruits, 
which thefe fhrubs produce in autumn, which give a very ele- 
gant and pleafant profpect even after the leaves are fallen. 



, or prominency. 



The fhrubs which produce thefe, are, r. the euonymus, or 
fpindle-tree. 2. the opulus, or water-elder. 3. the cockfpur- 
hawthorn; and, 4. the flowering- aft, as it is called ; befides 
an innumerable parcel more. But it is a good rule in this, 
never to mix the evergreen-trees with thofe which lofe their 
leaves in winter. Thefe bofquets are only fit for laree gardens. 
Mill. Gard. Diet, in voc. & 

Bofquets are generally laid out into fome regular figure, as a 
circle, fquare, polygon, or the like, and make a confiderable 
article in the decoration of a fine garden. Davill. Explic. 
Term. Architect, p. 429. See Garden. 
BOSS, orBossE, in fculpture, fignifies relievo, c 
See Relievo, Cycl. 

The word is French, boffe, which fignifies the fame ; whence 
alfo to embofs. V. Skimi. Etym. in voc. Sec the article Em- 
BOSsinc, Cycl. 
Boss of a buckler, among the antients, the umbo, or ^p«*©-, 
which juts out in the middle. Potter, Archieol. 1. 3. c . 4. 
T. 2. p. 32. 
Boss, among bricklayers, denotes a wooden utenfil wherein the 
labourers put the mortar to be ufed in tyling. It has an iron 
hook, whereby it may be hung on the laths, or on a ladder. 
Moxon's Median. Exerc. p. 248. 
BOSTANGI-Stf/^/, in the Turkifh affairs, an officer in the 
grand fignior's houfhold, who has the fuperintendence of all 
the gardens, water-works, and houfes of pleafure, with the 
workmen employed therein. The poft of boflangi-bafchi, or 
chief gardener, is one of the moft confiderable in the Turkifh 
court. He has the emperor's ear, and, on that account, is 
much courted by all who have bufinefs depending at the Port ; 
he is governor of all the villages on the channel of the Black 
fea, and has the command of above ten thoufand bojlongis, or 
gardeners, in the feraglio, and other places about Con ftantinople. 
But that which gives him the greateft eclat, is the honour he 
fure on holding the rudder whenever the fultan takes his plea- 
has of the water. Toumef. Voyag. Let. 13. T. 2. p. 26. 
Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1130. 
BOSTRYCHITES Lapis, in natural hiftory, a name given by 
fome to a ftone fuppofed to contain womens hair included in 
it : fome have underftood by it, thofe pieces of cryftal which 
have accidental foulneffes in them, refembling hair, or pieces 
of hair, caufed by earthy or metalline matter; others call by 
this name thofe German agates, which contain either the con- 
fervas or other capillary water-plants, or other foulneffes run- 
ing into their form : the firft of thefe very frequently have the 
confervae of a great length, and varioufly undulated and turned 
about, fo as very elegantly to reprefent a loofely flowing lock 
of hair. 
Bostrychites is alfo a name given by fome authors to a fpecies 

of pyrites, whofe irradiations were fuppofed to imitate hair. 
BOTABOTA, in natural hiftory, a name given by fome writ- 
ers to that fpecies of fea-fwallow, whofe nefts are fo famous n 
foups in China, and in fome parts of Europe. The nefts are 
fuppofed to be reftorative, and greatly provocative to venery; 
for which laft quality it is that the eaftern nations in general are 
fo fond of them. 
BOTAGIUM, in middle age writers, a fee paid for wine fold 
in bot<£, or butts. Du Cange, Gloff Lat. T. 1. p. 661. 
Wine that taftes of the cask is called vinum botatum. Id. ibid. 
BOTALE Foramen, in anatomy, an aperture in the heart of a 
foetus, whereby the blood is enabled to circulate, without go- 
ing into the lungs, or the left ventricle of the heart. Trev. 
Diet. Univ. T. i.p. ihji. See Foetus, Heart, Circu- 
lation, tsV. Cycl. and Suppl. 
BOTANIST, a perfon who underftands the nature, hiftory, and 
diftinctions of vegetables, on fettled and certain principles, and 
can call every plant by a diitinct., proper and intelligible name. 
Linncsi Fundam. Botan. p. 1. 
EOTANOPHILI, among the writers on the fubject of vege- 
tables, thofe who have treated of them, not as botanifts, on 
their natural and eftablifhed dirtinctions, but in regard to dif- 
ferent operations, as gardeners, phyficians, life. Linnai Fun- 
dam. Bot. p. 3. 
BOTANY (Cycl.) — Authors are divided about the precife ob- 
ject and extent of botany, which fome will have to include the 
whole province of plants, in all their ftates, ufes, and rela- 
tions: others reftrain it to the knowledge of the claffes, ge- 
nera, fpecies, external figures and defcriptions of plants, ex- 
clufive of their virtues, which are left to the confederation of 
phyfic and pharmacy a ; of their origin and generation, which 
are left to phyfiology ; and of their culture and propagation, 
which are left to gardening and agriculture b . — [ a Vid. Bibl. 
Ital. T. 1 1. p. 206, feq. b Du Hamel, Hift. Acad. Scienc. 
1. 1. fee. 1. c. 5. p. 11. It. 1. 4. fee. 5. c. 1. p. 346, feq.] 
Terreflrial Botany, that employed about the plants growing 

on the furface of the earth. 
Marine Botany, that concerned in the confederation of fea- 

plants, as fucufes, alcyonia, alga?, C3Y. 
Subterranean Botany, that about the plants under ground, as 
the tubera terra, or truffles, bV. 

Some call the knowledge of the virtues of plants practical bo- 
tany a . The antient botany has been much hurt by the Arzbs, 
by bad verfions, and comments on the Greek naturalifts b ; 
partly hence, but more from the corrupt ftale of antient copies 

and 



B O T 



BOT 



and manulcripts, the names of plants have been terribly con- 
founded [ a diforder which Salmafius % Plukenet J , and feve- 
ral Englifh botanifts c , have endeavoured to retrieve.— [ a V. 
Chmel. Bofanique Pratique. BUM. Ital. T. n. p. 208. 
b Friend, Hift of Phvi". T. 2. p. a;. c Sabnaj.de Homon. 
Hvl. Jatr. Ejufd. Exerc. ad Solin. \ Phil. Txanf. N° 196. 
p 6 is. c Id. ibid. N» 236. p. :g. 

Botany is arrived at a degree of perfection among the mo- 
derns, which the antients were Grangers to ; not only as to the 
method of plants, i e. of daffing, diftributing, and charac- 
terizing them, which is rendered more exact, and confe- 
- quently the arriving at a knowledge of them more cafy ; but 
alio as to the copia or number of plants known and defcribed ; 
which is fuch, that fcarce a new plant is now to be heard of. 
Not but that there are ftill defiderata in the fcience, to employ 
the diligence of future botanifts, both as to the virtues and 
defcriptions, figures, genufes and names of many plants, which 
1 ilill need muclfrcformation . V. Mem. Acad. Scienc. an. 1 7 i 3 - 
p. 92. Phil. Tranf. N<* 198. p. 682. 

The learned Linnxus has of late endeavoured to clafs and de- 
nominate all plants from their parts of generation or fructifica- 
tion. See the article Fructification. 
But this method, highly extolled by many, has neverthelefs met 
with fevere cenfures. Bufon. Hift. Nat. T. 1. p. 18, feq. 
We have many fpecies of plants brought to light, efpecially na- 
tives of the Indies, which the antients, for any thing that ap- 
pears in their writings now extant, were ignorant of ; in which 
particular, Clufius, Columna, B.Luhinus, Loccone, and others, 
have performed much. Add, that their defcriptions, places, 
and feafons, are with good diligence and precifenefs fet before 
us; Kkewife their order and kindred. For the adjufting where- 
of, our learned countrymen, Mr. Ray and Dr. Morifon, have 
both taken laudable pains. The like may be faid as to the or- 
dering of plants, in refpecl: of their alimental or mechanic 
ufes ; for which, amongft others, Mr. Evelyn and Dr. Beal 
have deferred great praife. Grew, Idea of Philof. Hift. of 
Plants, §, 1. p. 1. 

The virtues of moll plants are, with much uncertainty, and 
too promifcuoufiy, afcribed to them ; fo that, if we turn over 
an Herbal, we fhall find almoft every herb good for every dif- 
eafej though of the virtues of many they are altogether hlent. 
The defcriptions likewifc of many are yet to be perfected, efpe- 
cially as to their roots ; thofe who are moft curious about the 
other parts, being here too remifs. And for their figures, it 
were to be wifhed they were all drawn by one fcale, or, at 
moft, two ; one for trees and fhrubs, and another for herbs. 
Many, likewife, of their ranks and affinities are yet undeter- 
mined, and a great number of names, both Englifh and La- 
tin, not properly given. Thus what we call goat's rue s is 
nothing akin to the plant whofe generical name it bears ; and 
the like may be faid of wild tanfey, ftock july-flowers, horfe- 
radifh, and many more : fo when we fay bellis major and 
minor, thefe names would intimate, that the plants to which 
they are given, differ only in bulk ; whereas they are two fpe- 
cies of plants. The like holds of centaurium majus and mi- 
nus, chclidonium majus and minus, and many others, which 
are diftinct fpecies, and of very different tribes. Grew, Idea 
of Philof. Hift. of Plants, §. 2. p. 2. 

For the general ftructure and laws of vegetation in plants, it 
has been fupplicd by Grew and Malpighi. See Plant, Ve- 
getation, Generation, Sap, &c. 

BOTARGO, or Boutarga, is a kind of fauce made of the 
eggs or fpawn of the mztjon, a large fifh, not unlike a pike, 
common in the Mediterranean ; it is dried in the fun, falted, 
and ufed much after the manner of cavear. Savtir. Diet. Com. 
T. 1. p 456. Id. Suppl. p 87. Skin. Etym. in voc. See 
the article Cavear, Cycl and Suppl. 
The people of Provence call it bou-arguer. The beft is brought 
from Alexandria and Tunis. There is alfo a manufacture of 
it near Marfeilles. It is much ufed throughout all the Levant. 

BOTATRISSA, in ichthyology, a name given by Bellonius. 
Gefner, and other authors, to that fpecies of the gadus called 
by authors the lota, and muftela f.uviatilis j by us, the eel-pout. 
It is diftinguifhed from the other gadi, by having two fins on 
the back, and the two jaws of equal length, with beards at the 
mouth. See Gadus. 

BO TAURUS, in zoology, a name by which feveral have called 
the bird known among us by the name of butter-bump* bittern, 
or mire-dram. It has this name from the Latin, bcatus, bel- 
lowing, and taunts, a bull, as fuppofed to imitate the loud 
roaring of a bull. Ray's Ornith. p. 207. See Bittern. 

BOTE (Cycl ) — This old law word comes from the phrafe, to 
boot, fpeaking of fomething given by way of compensation. 
Hence, 

A'/ati-BoTE fignifies the fatisfaction due for a man flain. 

AVm-Bote, that for the flaughter of a kinfman. Vid. Spelm. 
Glorf. p. 86. Du Cange, Gloif. Lat. T. 1. p. 594.. in voc. 
Bat. 

7/v/7-Botf, is when a man agrees or compounds with the thief, 
and fecurcs lum from the law. Sken. de Verb. Signif. p. 24. 

Iloufe-RoTF., fluy-EoTF, and P lough-Bar e, denote privileges 
granted to tenants, of cutting hay, &c. on the land. Kenn. 
Paroch. Antiq. p. 4q7. 

SOTELESS, a criminal incapable of making comfation; 



er a crime not to be attoncd for. Du Cange, GlofF. Lat. 
T. 1. p. 596. voc. Botolos. See Bote. 

No judgment or funi of money fhall acquit him who commits 
facrilege ; for that he is botelefs, i. e. fine emendatisne, or with- 
out amendment. Whence alfo the modern Englifh, bootlefs, 
for a thing vain or impoffible to be done. Chart. Hen. I. ad 
Archiepifc. Ebor. Jac. Law Diet, in voc. 

BOTESCART, in antient Englifh writers, the fame with boat- 
fivain. Siitm. Etym. Eor. in voc. See Boatswain. 

BOTHAGIUM, Bothage, or Boothage, cuftomary dues to the 
lord of the market, for the liberty of pitching and Handing of 
booths. Kenn. GlofF. ad Paroch. Antiq. in voc. 

BOTHNA, Butlma, or Bothena, in the Scotch law, a park or 
field wherein cattle arc inclofed, and fed. 

The word is alfo written bartbena j formed from the antient 
Scottifh, buth, a flock of fhecp. 

Bothena is alfo ufed for a barony, Lidfhip, or fherifFdom. 
In which fenfc, it is ordained by ftii^je, that the king's mute, 
or court of each bothena, that is, each fherifFdom, fhall beheld 
within forty days. Sken. de Verb. Signif. p. 23, feq. 

BOTHRION, BoSpoi, denotes the alveolus or focket of a tooth. 
Gal. de Offib. c. 5. in fine. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. no. See 
the article Alveoli. 

Bothrion is alfo ufed to denote a final!, narrow, but deepifh ul- 
cer of the cornea of the eye, refembling a round puncture. 
Gal. Introd. c. 15. /Eginet. 1. 3, c. 22. 

The word is alfo written by Erotion, £o9(n«f s bothrias ; by 
others, corruptly, boiryon a . In Latin writers it is fometimes 
called foJJ'ula *•.—[» Foreft. Obferv. 1. ii. Obf. 17. in Schol. 
b Capivac. Pract. 1. i. c. 33. Caft. Lex. Med. p. no.] 

BOTlA, Boa'a, or Botus, among chymifts, a glafs veffel with a 
round belly and long narrow neck, otherwife called egg, ovum 
fublhnator'mm, cucurbita, and urinale. Lagn. in Harm. Chym. 
Theatr. Chym. T. 4. p. 769. Caft. Lex. Med. p. 108. voc. 
Bocia. It. p. no. voc. Botus. 

Botia, in medicine, the fame with Jiruma 3 or fcrophula. Ru- 
land. Lex. Alch. p. 106. voc. Botium. See Struma, and 
Scrophulje, Cycl. 

BOTIN, or Butbie, among alchemifts, denotes turpentine, or 
balfam of turpentine, when gathered under the proper influ- 
ence. Ruland. Lex. Alch. Caft. Lex. Med. p. no. 

BOTONOMANCY, Bv»»p«mt«, an antient fpecies of divina- 
tion, by means of plants ; efpecially fage, and fig-leaves. 
The manner of performing it was thus : the perfons who con- 
futed, wrote their own names, and their queftions, on leaves, 
which they expofed to the wind ; and as many of the letters as 
remained in their own places, were taken up, and being joined 
together, contained an anfwer to the queftion. Potter, Ar- 
chied. Grsec. I. 2. c. 18. T. 1. p. 353. Buling. de Divin, 
1. 3. c. 24. 

BOT ONTINI, in middle age writers, denote mounts or hil- 
locks, raifed to ferve as land-marks or boundaries of grounds. 
The word is alfo written botontones, botones, and bodones. Du 
Cange, GlofF. Lat. T. r. p. 586. 

BOTOTOE, in natural hiftory, a name given by the people of 
the Philippine iflands to a very beautiful bird of the parrot 
kind; it is fomewhat fmaller than the common parrot, and is 
all over of a fine deep blue colour. 

BOTRYITES, in natural hiftory, a ftone of the gem kind, re- 
fembling a branch of young grapes. Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 37. 
c. 10. Fab. Thef. T. 1. p. 373. 

The word is Greek, ftarpivrr,^ formed from jSorgt*?, a grape. In 
Englifh writers it is fometimes called the grape-ftone. Grew, 
Muf. Reg, Societ. P. 3. fee 1. c. 5. p. 304. 

Botryites, or Botrites, alfo denotes a fort of burnt cadmiae, 
found fomewhat in the form of a bunch of grapes adhering to 
the upper parts of furnaces where that mineral is calcined. 
Gorr. Def. Med. p. 76. Caft. Lex. Med, p. no. Seethe 
article Cadmia, Cycl. and Suppl. 

It differs from the planter, which is that gathered on the lower 
part of the furnace 2 ; though Schroder gives a different dis- 
tinction, viz. into botrites, found in the middle of the furnace, 

pladter in the upper, and ojiracites in the lowcft part h . 

[ a Gorr. ]oc. cit. b Schrod. Pharm. 1. 3. c. 19.J 

BOTT, among bone-lace weavers, a kind of round cufhion of 
light matter placed on the knee, whereon they work or weave 
their lace with bobbins, csV. See Lace. 
Among the French, the bott, called oreiller, is a little fquare 
wooden frame or defk, covered ordinarily with green ftufF. 
Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 2. p. 923. voc. Oreillcr. 

Botts, in zoology, a fpecies of worms which infeft horfes 
and other cattle ; having large heads and little tails ; generally 
found in the ftraight gut, near the fundament. Ruft. Diet. T. 
1. in voc. SHn. Etym. in voc. 

The name is alfo given to a fort of grubs which deftroy the 
grafs in bowling-greens, &c. 

BOTTLE, a fmall veffel proper for holding liquors. 

The word is formed from butellus, or botellus, ufed in barba- 
rous Latin writers, for a lefFervefiel of wine; being a diminu- 
tive of bota, which denoted a butt orcafk of that liquor s . It 
is alfo written buthula, a diminutive of buta b , and in the bar- 
barous Greek, $mmc. — [" Kenn. GlofF. ad Paroch. Antiq. in 
voc. bothaginm. b Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 658. voc. 
buticula, Menag- Orig, 'Franc, p. 122. Cajfeneuve, Orig. 

p. ,8. 



Bof 



B O U 



p. 28. voc Bouteilk. Meurf, GlofT. p. it &b. Voc. (StrfiwA See' 
'alfo $£/»». Etym. in voc] 

We fay a glafs bottle, a ftone bottle, a leathern bottle, a wooden 
bottle, a fucking £cr//<f c . Grew gives a defcription of the Ara- 
bian balfam bottle d .— [ c V. Crouch's View of Brit. Curt. T. 1 . 
p. 122. d Gmt>, Muf. Reg. Societ. P. 4. fee. 3. p. 368.] 
The antient Tewifh bottles were cags made of goats or other 
wild hearts fkins, with the hair on the infide, well fewed and 
pitched together ; an aperture in one of the animal's paws 
ferving for the mouth of the veflel. Calm. Diet. Bibl. T. 1 . 
p. 323. 

Glafs bottles are better for cyder than thofc of ftone. Foul glafs 
bottles are cured by rolling (and or frnall (hot in them ; mufty 
bottles, by boiling them. Hought. Collect. T. 1. N? 55. 
p. 156, feq. 

Bottles are chiefly made of thick coarfe glafs. 
Fine glafs bottles covered with ftraw or wicker, are cdled fajks 
or bettees. 

The quality of the glafs has been fometimes found to affect the 
liquor in the bottle. There were two new manufactures of 
glafs bottles erected fome years ago in France ; all the bottles of 
which fpoiled the wine put in them ; fome in twenty-four 
hours, others much fooner. The proprietors fufpected witch- 
craft in the cafe, and had recourfe to the Academy. Mem. 
Acad. Scienc. an. 1704. p. 547. Hift. p. 57. 

Bottle is alfo a meafure at Amfterdam, the (lime with the min- 
gle. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 457. See Mingle. 

BoTTLE-A'o/i-, in zoology, a name by which the people in 
fome parts of England call the anas arilica Clufii. Vid. Ray's 
Ornithol. p. 244. 

BOTTLING, or Botteling, the operation of putting up li- 
quors in bottles corked, to keep, ripen, and improve. 
The writers on good hufbandry give divers rules concerning; 
the bottling of beer, cyder, and the like. The virtues of Spaw, 
Pyrmont, Scarborough, and other waters, depend on their be- 
ing well bottled and corked, otherwife they loofe both their 
tafte and fmell. To preferve them, it is neceffary the bottles 
be filled up to the mouth, thnt all the air may be excluded, 
•which is the great enemy of bottled liquors 8 . The cork is 
alfo further fecured by a cement. Some improve their bottled 
beer, by putting cryftals of tartar and wine, or malt fpirits ; 
in others, fugar boiled up with the effence of fome herb, and 
cloves, into each bottle b .— [ a Hojfm. Obferv. on Min. Wat. 
p. 22. b Diet Ruft. T. 1. in voc] 

Cyder requires fpecial precautions in the bottling; being more 
apt to fly, and burft the bottle, than other liquors. The beft 
way to fecure them, is to have the liquor thoroughly fine be- 
fore it be bottled. For want of this, fome leave the bottles 
open a while, or open them after two or three days bottling, to 
give them vent. If one bottle break through fermentation, it 
is beft to give them all vent, and cork them up again. Mean 
cyder is apter to break the bottles than rich. Some foak the 
corks in fcalding water, to render them more pliant and fer- 
viceable. 

Another obfervance is, to lay the bottles fo as that the liquor 
may always keep the cork wet and fwelled. Something alfo 
depends on the place where the bottles are fet, which ought to 
be fuch as expofes them as little as poffible to the alterations 
and impreflions oi the air : the ground is better for this pur- 
pofe than a frame, fand better than the bare ground, and a 
running water, or a fpring often changed, beft of all. 
To haften the ripening of bottled liquors, they are fometimes 
fet in a warm place, or even expofed to the fun, when a few 
days will bring them to maturity. Hought. Collect. T. r. 
N 9 56. p. 158. It. N 9 61. p. 165. Mortim. Art of Hum. 
T. 1 . p. 349. 
For the bottling mineral water, fee Tuel'LAted Corks. 

BOTTOM (Cycl.)— The loweft part of a thing, as contia- 
diftinguifhed from the top. 

Hydroftatical writers fpeak of the preflure of fluids on the bot- 
toms of veffels a ; in which cafe, the law of gravitation is, that 
the altitude remaining the fame, the preflure will be as the 
bottom b . M. Leibnitz has afTerted, that a body in falling 
through a fluid, does not prefs on the bottom, that is, does not 
encreafe the preffure on it $ which is found to be falfe c . — , 
[ a V. Herman. Phoron. 1. 2. c 1. §. 249. p. 128. b Mem. 
Acad. Scienc. an. 1692. p. 16. c Phil. Tranfact, N° 351. 
p. 572, feq.] 

When water boils, the bottom of the veflel is found confide- 
rably colder than it was fome time before boiling ; info much 
that the hand may bear it in the former cafe, not in the latter. 
Hift. Acad. Scienc. an. 1703. p. 29. 

Bottom, in navigation, denotes the ground or furface of the 
earth under the water. Aubin. Diet. Mar. p. 422, feq. voc. 
Fond. 0%an. Diet. Math. p. 230. 

They fay, a rockv, fandy, gravelly, clayey bottom ; a bottom 
with good hold, with a bad hold, &c. 

The botiom of the fca, Rav obferves, is level, i.e. thedefcent 
from the ihore to the deep is equable and uniform a : but the 
bottoms of fome feas arc found higher than of others b . Count 
Marfigli has made divers enquiries into the ftructurc of the bot- 
tom of the fca, and its beds of fione, fait, bitumen, c5V. c — 
[« Ray, Wifd. of Creat. P. 1. p. 84, b Plott, Nat. Hift. 
Suppl. Vol. I, 



1710. 



Stafford, c. 2. §. 87. p. 82. c Hift. Acad. Scienc. an. 1 
p. 3 1 .] See the article Se a. 
Over the natural bottom of the fca is formed an accidental hot- 
tarn, by the mixture of different matters, fand, fhells, mud, 
tsV. ftrongly compacted by the glutinous quality of the fea- 
waters, almoft to a degree of petrefaction. Thefe incrufta- 
tions being necefTarily formed in ftrata, there are fome places 
wherein the fifhermen can diftinguifh the annual augmenta- 
tions. Marfigli; in Hift. Acad. Scienc an, 1710. p. 32. 
Item, an. 17 12. p. 166. 

Bottom of ajhip.— Merchant fliips are much broader bottomed 
than frigates j men of war are in a middle between the two *. 
Sir William Petty prefented the model of a double bottomed 
fhip b .— [ a Aubin. Diet. Mar. p. 423, f eq V oc. Fond. b Grew, 
Muf. Reg. Societ. P. 4. feet. z. p. 363.] 

Bottom is alfo ufed to denote the whole fhip* or other vefTel. 
In this fenfe, we fay, Englifh bottoms, foreign bottoms. By the 
act of navigation, certain commodities imported in foreign 
bottoms, pay a duty called petty cuftom ; from which they are 
exempt, if imported in Englifh bottoms. Crouch, View of Brit. 
Cuft. T. i. p. 6. 

Bottom is alfo ufed for what remains at the bottom of a veflel. 
In this fenfe, Paracelfus calls the fediment of urine, fundus 
urin#. Paracelf. de Urin. Judic. 1. 1. T. 1, c. 3. Cajt. Lex. 
Med. p. 35]. voc. Fundus. 

OTTOM-Stone, a kind of iron-ftone, or ore, in the Staffbrd- 
(hire mines. Plott, Nat. Hift. Stafford, c 4. §. 16. p. 159. 

BO F FOMRY (Cycl.) is the fame with what is otherwife call- 
ed hottomage; by the Dutch, bodmery j by the French, iomerie a ; 
bodinerie b , and groffe avantnre. Some alfo make it the fame 
with thefcenus nautkum of the antients c ; though others, not 
without reafon, make thefe to be different things d .— [ a Savor. 
Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 401. b Ejufd. Suppl. p. 74. voc. Bo- 
dinerie. c Molloy, de Tun Marit. 1. 2. en. §. 9. p. 297, 
feq. d Treat, of Domin. and Laws of Sea, in Pfef. p. 3.]^ 
The rate or intereft of money, taken on bottomry, fellows that 
of infurance. In Q^ Anne's war, when infurance to the Eaft 
Indies and back was- 16 per cent, bottomry was 45 per cent. 
And in king William's war, when infurance to the fame place 
was 22 per cent, bottemrywas 55. Treat, of Domin. and Laws 
of Sea, App. p. ro, feq. 

Bottomry, if confidered only as hiring money, would be illegal, 
and fall undercharge of ufury, on account of the exceflive in- 
tereft : but it is not a mere hiring of money, Jince the lender 
likewife ftands to the hazard of the voyage. The money here 
advanced is called pecunia trajeclitia, as being carried on the 
lender's hazard, or adventure, beyond the feas ; fo that if the 
/hip be loft, the lender Jofes all ; whereas, when money is 
lent at intereft, it is delivered at the peril of the borrower. 
And the profit here, is merely the price of the loan ; but the 
profit of the other is a reward for the danger and adventure of 
the fca, which the lender takes on himlelf, and makes the in- 
tereft lawful. Id. ibid. p. zc6, feq. Lex Merc, c 1. p. 37. 

Bill of Bottomry is a contract between two perfons, the 
one borrowing, and the other lending a fum of money, by 
which the borrower fetting forth his intention to make a voy- 
age in a certain {hip therein named, acknowledges the receipt 
of a certain fum of money from the lender, on this condition, 
that if the fhip does happily perform her voyage, without any 
difafter by enemies or otherwife, then he is to reftore that fum 
to the lender, with an additional fum, therein exprefied 
for the intereft, within a certain time after his return ; but that 
if the fhip be loft, or taken by enemies or pirates, then the 
perfon of the borrower to be for ever difcharged, and the len- 
der to bear the lofs. Treat, of Domin. and Laws of Sea, p. 
617. Item, p. 580, feq ; 

BOVATA Terra:, in antient law-writers, fignifies an oxrate 
of land, or fo much as may be ploughed in a year with one ox • 
by fome reckoned at fifteen acres a , by others at eighteen b 
by others at twenty c , and by others at thirteen or twenty fil- 
ings yearly rent d . — [ a Dugd. Monaft. T. 3. p. 91. b £>n 
Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 597, feq. c Dugd. Monaft. T. 
1. p. 657. Du Cange, loc cit. A Sken. de Verb. Signif. p, 24. J 
This is otherwife called levaius, and bovariaia terra;. Spelm 
GlofT p. 87. 

BOUCHE of Court (Cycl.) was properly an allowance of diet, or 
belly-provifion, from the king, orfuperior lord, to their knights, 
efquires, and other retinue, who attended them in any mili- 
tary expedition. Kenn. Gloff. ad Paroch. Antiq. in voc. 



Thomas earl of Lancafter retained Sir John de Ewre, to ferve 
him with ten men at arms in time of war, allowing them 
bowge of court, with livery of hay and oats, horfe-fhoes and 
nails. Sir Hugh Merrill had the fame privilege for life, on 
condition of ferving king Edward II. Idem ibid. p. 378. 

BOUGE-ittfzv/, in zoology, the name of a fifh of the boops 
kind, caught in the Mediterranean, and brought to fome of the 
Italian markets. Its nofe is long and pointed ; its back is of 
a redifh blue, its tail red, and its belly of a fine filvery white. 
Its whole body is fhorter and broader than the common kind 
of boops. Willughby, Hift. Pifc. p. 317. See Boops. 

BOUGH, in antiquity.— Green boughs made part of the deco- 
ration of altars and temples, efpecially on feftival occafions. 
5 I Oaken 



EOU 



BOW 



*Xkcn boughs were offered to Jupiter ; thofe of laurel to A- 
pollo j of olive to Minerva; myrtle to Venus; ivy to Bac- 
chus; pine to Pan, and cyprefsto Pluto. Pitifc. Lex. Antiq 
p. 81-9. voc. Frondibits. 

Some make them the primitive food of mankind, before acorns 
were invented. Scnec. de Ira, 3. 20. 

BOUILLON, among farriers, a lump or excrefcence of flefli, 
growing either onor juft by a horiVs frufh, and making him 
halt. Gulll. Gent. Diet. P. 1. in voc. 

HOWYNk-Affeclio, a worm creeping between the fkin and the 
fleih, eating its way, faid to be frequently found in black cat- 
tle. Syh.^Med. p. 928. Cojl. Lex. Med. p. no. 

BOVISTA, in botany, a term ufed by fome authors to exprefs 
puff-ball, or dufty mufhrooms. 

BOULCOLACA, among the modern Greeks, denotes the fpec- 
tre of fome wicked perfon who died excommunicated by the 
patriarch, reanimated by the devil, and caufing great diftur 
bance among the people. 

The word is Greek;, t3b*xo*x.x<x, fometimes alfo written $;xm\a.- 
x<&, broucolacos. It is fuppofed to have been formed from 
0s*f©*, or 0Hf*«, mud, and hun-z-, ditch, on account of the fil- 
^inefs of the fight. 

The bodies of thofe who die under the cenfures of the church, 
according to the traditions of the Greeks, do not putrify or 
turn to duft in the grave, but grow harder, tumid, and ft iff; 
fo that when beaten they found like a drum. In this (late, the 
(lev 9 enters into them, and, carrying them out of their tombs, 
walks about in this guife through the city in the night-time, 
playing a thoufimd tricks with the poor people, knocking at 
doors, and calling them out by their name ; if they happen to 
anfwer, they certainly die the next day. All their fafcty con- 
fifts in keeping ftill and holding their tongues. Allot, de quo- 
rund. Gnec. Spin. 11. 12. Du Cangc, Gloff, Graec. T. 1. 

P- 2I 7- 

This, it is to be obferved, is one of the Handing miracles of the 
Greek church, to which they generally appeal as an abundant 
.proof of the divinity of their faith. Some Romifh controver- 
fifts have been terribly gravelled to account for the pofiibilityof 
miracles being wrought in afcbifmatical church : it is not quite 
fafe for them, abfolutely to deny the miracles of the boulcokca, 
as fictitious, fince many of their own, no lefs ridiculous, nor 
half fo ftrongly attefted, would be hereby endangered. Mem. 
deTrev. an. 1734- p. 407, feq. 

BOULIMY, in medicine. See Bulimy. 

■BOULINIS, or liouLiGNis, a copper coin ftruck at Bologna in 
Italy, equivalent to the baiocco. Savor. Diet. Coram. T. 1. 
440. See Baiocco. 

-BOULUKE, in the military orders of the Turks, a body of the 
janizaries, with an officer in the place of a colonel at their head, 
fent upon fome particular enterprize ; they are felected out of 
the body for this, and, as foon as the bufinefs is over, are re- 
ceived again into their former companies. Pocock's Egypt, p. 
169. 

BOUNCE, in ichthyology, a name given by the people of the 
weftern parts of England to a fpecies of the fqualus, diftin- 
o-uifhed bv Artedi by the name of the redifh variegated fqua- 
lus, with 'the pinna ani in the middle fpace between the anus 
and tail. This is the nib called fcymnos and fcylius by the old 
writers, and catulus major by the later writers. The Italians 
call it fcorzoue. See Catulus and Squalus. 

BOUND, in dancing, a fpring from one foot to the other ; by 
which it differs from a hop, where the fpring is from one foot 
to the fame. It alfo differs from a half couple, as, in the lat- 
ter, the body always bears on the floor, either on one foot or 
the other ; whereas, in the bounds it is thrown quite from the 
floor. Weaver, Lea. on Dancing, p. 140. 

BOUNTY, in commerce, denotes a premium paid by the go- 
vernment to the exporters of certain commodities, on their 
taking oath, or, in fome cafes, giving bond, not to reland the 
fame in England. See Exportation, Cycl. 
There are divers bounties fettled by act of parliament, as a 
bounty of one penny per ell on the exportation ofBritifh fail- 
■cloth a ; and the like on fdk ribbands and fluffs, on filk {loc- 
kings, on fifh and flefh, on gold and filver lace of Britifh ma- 
nufacture b ; and on feveral fpecies of corn, when not ex- 
ceeding certain prices, at the port of exportation.— [ a Stat. 12 
Ann. 16, §. 2. 5 Geo. I. c. 25. §. 2. b V. Crouch, View of 
Brit. Cult. T. f. p. SS, feq.] 

Bueen Annes Bounty, for augmenting poor livings under 80 /. 
per annum, confifts of the produce of the nrfl-fruits and tenths, 
after the charges and pennons payable out of the fame are de- 
frayed. A corporation for management of the fame was fet- 
tled, &c, in 1704. New View of London, fee. 5. T. 2. p. 
641, feq. 
BOURDIN, with the epithet grand, a name given by Bcllonius 
to a genus of univalve fhell fifh, commonly known among au- 
thors by the name of auris marina. See Auris Marina. 

BOURDONNE', in heraldry, is underftood of a crofs, whofe 
extremities are turned round like the ends of a pilgrim's ftaff; 
more frequently called pommete, globatus. Trev. Diet. Univ. 
T. r. p. 1 169. 

BOURGUIGNOTTE, a defenfive weapon wherewith to co- 
ver the head ; being a kind of cafic open before, and proof a- 
o-ainft either pike or mufket : its name arofe from the Bour- 



guignons, who firft introduced it; Trev; D. Univ. T. 1. p. 
1 176. 

BOURIGNONISTS, a name given the followers of Antoi- 
nette Bourignon, who fet up a kind of Quietifm in the Low 
countries; pretending to be guided by immediate revelation, 
and contending much for toleration and indifferentifm in mat- 
ters of religion. V. Nouv. Rep. Lett. ann. 1685. Apr. p. 
423, feq. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1 175. See Quietism, 
and Mystics, Cycl. 

bOUSTROPHEDON, in literature, is ufed in fpeaking of the 
antient method of writing among the Greeks, wherein the 
lines were continued forwards and backwards, like the fur- 
rows in ploughing. V. Mqntfauc. Palatograph. Grsec. p. 554, 
Mem. Acad. Scienc. T. 3. p* 327. Fabric. Bibl. Grasc. 1. 1. 
c. 27. T. 1. p. 161. 

The word is Greek, /Wppvj&v, compounded of #a?, bullock, 
and rppu, I turn. 

Paufanias mentions feveral antient inferiptions written in this 
manner : the laws of Solon are alfo faid to have been thus 
written ; which, as the author laft cited explains it, is when 
the fecond line is turned on the contrary fide, beginning at the 
end of the former, thus : 

EK AI02 AP 

Potter, Archseol. Graec. 1. 1. c. 26. T. 1. p. 144. 

BOUTADE, in mufic, an irregular flight or movement, with- 
out art or ftudy. Walih. Lex. Muf. p. no. 
The word was alfo formerly ufed for a folo on the viol di gam- 
ba, thus called as being fuppofed to be extemporary. 
Richclet fpeaks of a dance called boutade, invented by the fa- 
mous Bocan, in the reign of Lewis XIII. (o called from the 
brisk humorous manner of its beginning ; but now out of ufe. 

BOUTAEL, in zoology, the name of an Eaft Indian fifh, of 
the lamprey kind, called alfo neegen oogen, and, by Mr. Ray, 
lampeira Indica. It grows to above a foot in length, and is 
fmooth and flippery to the touch, like the eel ; from which it 
differs, however, in the figure of its body. It is of a dufky 
brown colour, variegated on its back and fides with yellow 
fpots ; its belly-fins are purple, and its head is like that of a 
fnail, having horns of the fame kind with thofe of that in- 
fect:. It is caught in lakes, ponds, and other Handing waters, 
and is a very wholefome and well tailed fifh. 
Its general defcription feems to make it rather of the mujlela 
than the lampetra kind ; but if, as its name exprefles, it has fe- 
veral apertures for the gills, its Dutch name fignifying nine 
eyes, it is abfolutely a new genus of fifties. Ray's Ichthyogr. 
Append, p. 4. 

BOUVIERA, in zoology, a name given by fome to a fmall 
broad and flat frefh-water fifh, called more ufually bubulca. 
IVillughby, Hift. Pifc. p. 267. See Bubulca. 

BOW (Cycl.) — -The art of ufmg bows is called archery, and 
thofe practifed therein, archers, or bowmen. 
The two ends or extremities of a bow, to which the fixing is 
fattened, are called its horns, cornua. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 
1 • P* 5-3*. In voc. Arc, 

The flrength of a boiv may be calculated on this principle, that 
the power whereby it reftores itfelf to its natural pofition, is 
always proportionate to the diftance or fpace it is removed 
therefrom. Hook. Lecl Cutl. de Pot. Reftit. p. 4, feq Chauv. 
Lex. Phil. p. 54 voc. Arcus. SeeSpRiNG. 
The moil- barbarous nations often excel in the fabric of the 
particular things which they have greatefl necefiity for in the 
common offices of life. The Laplanders, who fupport them- 
felves almoft entirely by hunting, have an art of making Bows, 
which we, in thefe improved parts of the world, have never 
arrived at. 

Their bow is made of two pieces of tough and ftrong wood, 
fhaved down to the fame fize, and flatted on each fide ; the two 
flat fides of the pieces are brought clofcly and evenly together, 
and then joined by means of a glue made of the skins of 
pearch, which they have in great plenty, and of which they 
make a glue fuperior in flrength to any that we have. 
The two pieces, when once united in this manner, will never 
feparate, and the bow is of much more force to expel the ar- 
row, than it could poflibly have been under the fame dimenr 
fions, if made of only one piece. Scheffer, Hift. Lay on. 
Among the antients, the /-ozu-ftring, called rpxpms} was made of 
horfes hair, and hence alfo called lnwua\ though Homer's bow- 
firings are frequently made of hides cut into fmall thongs; 
whence to£« (2ch» The uppermoff part of the boiv to which the 
firing was faftened, was called nofwr,, being commonly made of 
gold, and the laft thing towards finifhing the bow 3 . The 
Grsecian bows were frequently beautified with gold or filver ; 
whence we have mention of aurei arcus ; and Apollo is called 
Aoyup>lo!t§K But the matter of which they were ordinarily 
compofed, fcems to have been wood ; though they were an- 
tiently, Scythian like, made of horn, as appears from that of 
Pandarus in Homer \— [ a Potter, Archseol. T. 2. c. 4. p. 
43, b iliad, h v. 105. Pott. Ioc. cit. p 42.] 
There are two kinds of bows, different in ftruclure and man- 
ner of ufe, viz. 1 . The common or long bow among us, beft 
made of Spanifh or Englifh yew, fometimes of withen or elm, 
which Is inferior to the former \ the (haft is made of birch of 

brazil, 



BOW 



BOW 



fcrazil, with grey or white feathers. 2. The crofs-bow, chiefly 
ufed when, through any imbecillity of the arm or back, the 
former cannot be managed. School Recr. p. 126, feq. 
The invention of the bow is ufually afcribed to Apollo, and 
was firft communicated to the primitive inhabitants of Crete, 
who are faid to have been the firft of mortals who underftood 
thehfeof faws and arrows. And hence, even in latter ages, 
the Cretan boivs were famous, and preferred by the Greeks to 
all others. Some, however, rather choofe to honour Perfes, 
the fon of Perfeus, with the invention of the bow; while 
others father it on Scythes, fon of Jupiter, and progenitor of 
the Scythians, who were excellent at this art, and by many re- 
puted the firft mafters of it. From them it was derived to the 
Grecians, fome of whofe antient nobility were inftructed by 
the Scythians in the life of the bow, which in thofe days pafl'ed 
for a moll princely education c . It was firft introduced into 
the Roman army, in the fecond Punic war d . — [ c Potter, Ar- 
chjeol. T. 2. I.3. c. 4. p. 41. d Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 2. 
p. 260. voc. Sagittarii.J 

Among the later nations, the Englifh formerly excelled in the 
ufe of the bow. See Archery, Cycl. 

The Indians ftill retain the bow. In the repofitory of theRoyal 
Society, we fee a Weft Indian bozu two yards long. Greiv, 
Muf. Reg. Societ. P. 4. fee. 2. p. 367. 

The Scythian bow was famous for its incurvation, which di- 
ftinguifhed it from the bows of Greece and other nations ; be- 
ing lb great as to form an halfmoon, or femicircle : whence the 
fhepherd in Athenjeus, being to defcribe the letters in Thefeus's 
name, and expreffing each of them by fome appofite refem- 
blance, compares the third to the Scythian lotv; meaning not 
the more modern character £. but the antient C,which is fem'i- 
circular, and bears the third place in ©HCEVC. Pott. 1. c. p. 4 z. 
Bow, in mufic, denotes a machine that ferves to play, or give 
the found to viols, violins, and other inftruments of that kind, 
by drawing it gently over the firings thereof. See Viol, 
Violin, iSc. Cycl. 

The bow confifts of three parts ; the firft is the ftick^ or wood^ 
to which the hair -is faftened ; the fecond is compofed of about 
eighty or an hundred horfe-hairs, or filaments of filk ; the 
third is the nut, a fort of half-wheel, which ferves to keep the 
hairs in the due degree of tenfion. Playf. Treat, of Muf. p. 
72. It p. 88. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 539. voc. Archet. 
The antients do not appear to have been acquainted withiozw 
of hair : in lieu hereof they ftruck their inftruments with a 
plectrum ; over which our bdwshzve great advantage, forgiv- 
ing long and fhort founds, and other modifications, which a 
plectrum cannot produce. Male. Treat, of Muf. c. 14. fee. 
2. p. 475. See Plectrum. 
Bow, in trade and manufactures, denotes a flexible inftrument, 
confifting of a piece of fteel or iron, to the two ends of which 
is faftened a cat-gut, ufed by fmiths, watchmakers, and other 
artificers, for the piercing and turning of divers forts of works. 
Felib. Princ. Archit. 1. 1. c. 20. p. 176. It. p. 34-3. Mox. 
Mech.Exer. P. 1. p. 6. It. p. 217. Savar. Diet. Com. T. 1, 
p. 1 30. voc. Afthet. 

This is more peculiarly called a drill-bow. See Drill, and 
Drilling. 

It is fometimes alfo made of wood, whalebone, and the like. 
Operators in mofaic have a fort of bow made of a piece of elaf- 
tic wood, with a brafs wire faftened to the ends of it, which 
ferves to law hard and precious ftones withal. Felib. ubi fup. 
I. 3. c. 12. p. 3 17. Savar. loc. cit. 

Letter-cafters have alfo a bow, wherewith to keep the matrix 
even. See Founderv, Cycl. 
Bow of the Gills, a term ufed by fome ichthyologifts, to exprefs 
the convex part of each gill, each being a long femicircle, ter- 
. minated by many laminae, which form what is called the leaf. 
Seethe article Gills. 
Bows of a Saddle, are two pieces of wood laid archwife, to re- 
ceive the upper part of a horfe's back, to give the faddle its due 
form, and to keep it tight. 

The fore-bow, which fufiains the pommel, is compofed of the 
withers, the breafts, the points or toes, and the corking. See 
the article Withers, 6fc. 

The h'md-bow bears the troufTequm, or quilted roll. See 
Troussechjin, Cycl. 

The bows are covered with iinews, that is, with bulls pizzles 
beaten, and fo run all over the bows, to make them ftronger. 
They are likewife ftrengthened with bands of iron, to keep 
them tight. It is on the lower fide of the bozos that the faddle- 
ftraps are nailed ; the ufe of which is to make fail the girths. 
Vid. Guilt. Gent. Di&. P. 1 . in voc. 
Bow of a Ship.— The proportioning of the bow is of great im- 
portance to the failing of the fhip ; it being this part that firft 
breaks off the fea, and on which is, in a manner, all the bear- 
ing of the fhip. If the bow be too broad, the veiTel will not 
make her way eafily through the water, but carry a great load 
of dead water before her ; andif it be too lean or thin, flie will 
pitch or beat much into a hollow fea, for want of breadth to 
bear her up. Mamvayr. Sea D. p. 13. 
Bow-Dye, a new kind of fcarlet red, fuperior to madder, but 
inferior to the true fcarlet grain for fixednefs and duration. 
Boyle, Phil. Works abr. T. 1. p. 136. Nought. Coll. T. 2. 
p. 369. 



Bow-Grace, in the fea language, a frame or compofition of old 
ropes, or juncks of cables, ufed to be laid out at the bows' t 
items, and fides of fhips, to preferve them from great flakes of 
ice, chiefly when they fail northwards or fouthwards. Botel. 
Sea Dial. 4. p. 1 95. 
how-Cap, among botanifts, one of the forms or pofitions of the 
leaves of flowers, wherein the leaves are laid fomewhat con- 
verfely over each other, but not plaited. Grew, Anatomy of 
Plants, 1. 1. c. g. <§. 16. p. 31. See Flower, and Leaf; 
Bow-Net, or Wheel, an engine for catching fifh, chiefly lobfters 
and crawfifi], made of two round wicker-bafkets, pointed at 
the end, one of which is thruft into the other ; at the mouth 
is a little rim, four or five inches broad, fomewhat bent in- 
wards a . It is alfo ufeJ for catching fparrows b . — [ a Savar. 
Dia. Com. T. 2. p. 842. voc. Najje. » Trev. Did. Univ. 
T. 4. p. 31. voc. Nafe. 
Bow-fprit, or BoLT-fprit. — To the ZWr-fprit is faftened all the 
ftayes belonging to the fore-maft, fore-top-maft, and fore top- 
gallant, &c. with their bowlings and jacks, befides the riggings 
which belong to its own fails. 

If a fhip fpend her bolt-{\mt, or, as the term is, if the bolt-fpr'it 
drop by the board, the fore-maft will quickly follow, if it be a 
rough fea, efpecially in failing by a wind. Mamvayr, Seam. 
D. p. 11. 
BOWKLLING, Exenteratio, the act of pulling out the intrails 
of an animal. DuCange, GloiT. Lat. T. 2. p. 315. in voc. 
Exenteratio-. 

Bowelling makes part of the procefs of embalming. See Em- 
balming, Cycl. and Suppl. 
Bowelling is alfo a part of the puniftiment of traitors in Eng- 
land, who are to have their bowels ripped open, torn forth, and 
burnt before them a . Fraclioni, fufpendio, decollatio?n, exente- 
ration!, & quaterixationi adjudicavit. Knyght. fub Edw. II. in 
the fentence of Hugh Spencer b . — [ a Waljingh. in Rich. II. 
b Du Cangc* Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p, 3 15. voc- Exenteratio,] 
BOWER, (Cycl.) in gardening, a fliady place, under covert of 
trees, or branches interwoven. 

A bower differs from an arbour, in that the latter is always 
built long and arched, but a bower either round or fquare at 
the bottom, and made with a fort of dome or deling at the 
top. See Arbour, Cycl. 
BOWET, or Bowels, among falconers, denotes a young 
hawk when fhe draws things out of her neft, and covets to 
clamber on the boughs. Diet. Ruft. T. 1. in voc, 
BOWGE of Court. See Bouche of Court. 
BOWLDER-SftfTzci, a fpecies of fmall ftones, of an indetermi- 
nate texture and figure, generally roundifli, found on the' 
ihores of the fea and banks of rivers. Woodw. Meth. of FofT. 
c. 2. p. 1 3. 

Bowlders, or boivlder-Qones, are only lumps and fragments of 
ftones or marble, broken from the adjacent cliffs, and rounded, 
by being bowled, and tumbling to and again by the action of 
the water ; whence the name bowlder-ftones, as being formed 
by an action like that of a bowl, and thereby reduced to the 
fhape of one. 

Neither the bozvlders nor rubble- ftones are ever inverted with 
an exterior ftrong cruft or fkin : 'tis plain from the manner of 
their formation they cannot. This is one mark by which they 
are diftinguiihed from flints, pebbles, or the other native no- 
dules, which were formed before the fubfiding of the matter 
of the ftrata, and are always covered with fuch a cruft or fkin, 
unlefs it have been worn off. Woodw. Meth. of FofTils, c. 2. 

P-'3- 

BOWLINE, or Bowling, (Cycl.) in fta-affUn.— The antients 
appear to have been unacquainted with the ufe of the bowling ; 
which is the reafon they always failed before the wind. Man- 
wayr. Sea. Diet. p. 14. 

By means of this rope, a fail may be drawn away, and the wind, 
when received fideways, prevented from fwelling it too much, 
which would hinder the fhip's run inftead of forwarding it : it 
alfo ferves to hinder the wind from efcaping or blowing bv on 
the fide they are drawn on. Attbin,Dick Marin, p 114. voc. 
Bouline. Ozan. Diet. Math. p. 300. Fafch, Lex. Milit. p. ic4> 
feq. voc. Boelinen. 

The phrafes peculiar to this rope are ; /harp the bowline, \. e. 
hale it taught, or pull it hard; hale up the bowline, i. e, pull it 
harder forward on ; check, eafe, or run up the bowline, i. e. let 
it be more flack. 
Bowline Bridles, are the ropes by which the bowline is faf- 
tened to the leech of the fail. Botel. Sea. Dial. 4. p. isg. 
Gmlt. Gent. Did. P. 3. voc. Sail. 
BOWLING, among gamefters, the act or art of throwing bowls. 
Bowling, among us, is chiefly the name of a game or exer- 
cife, practifed either in open places, as bares and bcwling- 
greens, or in clofe bowling- alleys. 

The ikill of bowling depends much on a knowledge of the 
ground, and the right choice of a bowl fuitable to it: for 
clofe alleys the flat bowl ; for green fwards plain and level, the 
bowl as round as a ball, are preferred. Sportfman's Diet. T. 1 . 
in voc. 

The terms ufed in bowling, are, to bowl wide, which is when 
the bias does not hold, or is not ftrong enough ; narrow, when 
it is too ftrong, or holds too much; finely bowled, is when the 
ground is well chofen, and the bowl pafles near the block, even 

though 



BOX 



BOY 



though it go much beyond it ; bowling through, or a yard over, 
is done in order to move the block; an over-bow/, that which 
goes beyond it ; a bowl laid at hand, is that put down within 
the gamefter's reach, to be in the way of the next bowler, 
and hinder his having the advantage of tilt heft ground; boivl- 
ing at length, neither bowling through nor fhort ; a dead length, 
ajuft or exacl one ; throwing or fingin;, is difcharging a bowl 
with a ftrength purpofely too great for a length, in order to 
carry off either the block or fome near bowl ; bowl-room, or 
mifmg-wood, is when a bowl has free paffage, without ftriking 
on any other; get off, is when a bowl being narrow, is want- 
ed to be wider ; bowl beji at block, that ncareft the block; draw- 
ing a cajl or bowl, is to win it by bowling nearer, without ftir- 
ring either the bowl or block ; a bowl is faid to rub, when it 
meets with fome obftacle in the ground, which retards it mo- 
tion, and weakens its force; it is gone, when far beyond the 
block. 

Bloch, fignifies a little bowl laid for a mark. 
Mark, is a proper bowling diftance, not under fo many yards; 
and being at leaft a yard and half from the edge of the green. 
Ground, \ bag or handkerchief laid down to mark where a 
bowl is to go. 

Lead, the advantage of throwing the block, and bowling firft. 
Cajl, is one beft bowl at an end. 
End, a hit, or when all the bowls are out. 
The game, or up, is five cafts, or belt bowls. 

Rov/LixG-Green, in gardening, a kind of parterre in a grove, 
hid with fine turf, requiring to be frequently mowed, laid out 
in compartments of divers figures, with dwarf-trees, and other 
decorations. Theor. & Prat, du Jardin, P. i. c. 7. p. 59, 
feq. Wolf. Lex. Math. p. 268. voc. Boulin<?rin. 
Bowling-greens are of Englifh origin, but have been adopted by 
the French and Itali.ms, who have them only for ornament ; 
being unacquainted with, or not fancying the exercife, on ac- 
count of which they were firft. made in England. 

Bowling, (Cycl.) in fea-affairs. See Bowline. 

BOWSE (Cycl:) is chiefly ufed by the gunners when they hale 
upon their tackles, to thruft a piece out of a port; in which 
cafe they cry, bowfe hoa, i. e. pull more upon the tackle ; al- 
fo when there is occafion to pull more on the tackle than 
otherwife, they fay, bowfe upon the tackle. Manwayr. Sea. Diet, 
p. 14. 

BOWYERS, artificers whofe bufinefs is to make bows. See 
the article Bow, Cycl. and Stippl. 

In which fenfe, bewyers ftand diftinguifhed from flctchers, who 
made arrows. 

The bowyers company was incorporated in 1622, and confiffs 
of a matter, two wardens, twelve afliftants, and thirty-two on 
the livery. New View of Lond. fee. 3. T. 2. p, 598. 

BOX, Buxus, in botany. See Buxus. 

Box is alfo ufed to denote a cafe for holding things ; of which 
there are feveral kinds, as a fidve box, pyxis unguentaria, that 
ufed by furgeons to carry with them. Hildan, in Cift. Milit. 
p. 1041. Cafl. Lex. Med. p. 622. voc. Pyxis. 

Strong Box, a coffer of iron, or of thick wood, fecured with 
iron plates, and a lock with feveral bolts, difficult either to be 
opened or forced ; chiefly ufed for putting money in. Trev. 
Diet Univ: T. 1. p. 1897. voc. Coffre. 

Dice-Box, a narrow deep cornet, channelled within, wherein the 
dice are fhaken and thrown. 

This anfwers to what the Romans called fritillus ; whence 
crepiiantes fritilli, and, in Seneca, rcfonante friiillo. The fame 
author alfo ufes concutere fritillum, figuratively for playing. V. 
Hyde, Hilt. Nerdilud. fee. 5. p. 27. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. r. 
p. 818 voc. Fritillus. 

Befides the fritillus, the Romans, for greater fecurity, had an- 
other kind of dice-box, called pyrgus, irv^y®-, and fometimes 
turricula. It was placed immoveable in the middle of the ta- 
ble, beino- perforated or open at both ends, and channelled ah 
fo within: over the top was put a kind of funnel, into which 
the dice were caff out of the fritillus ; whence defcending, they 
fell through the bottom on the table ; by which all practifiug 
on them with the fingers was effectually prevented a . For 
want of fome contrivance of this kind, our (harpers have op- 
portunities of playing divers tricks with the box, as palming, 
topping, flabbing, iffc. b — [ a Hyde, lib. cit. p. 28, feq. Pi- 
tifc. T. z. p. 573. voc Pyrgus. b Comp. Gameft. p. 12.] 

Box-Money, at hazard, is that which is paid the box-keeper, or 
him who furnifhes the box and dice. Betters have the advan- 
tage over cafters, as they have no box-money to pay, which at 
long run would beggar the moft fortunate player. Hence fome 
gamefters will never caff, to favc the expence of box-money. 
Myft. of Mod. Gam. p. 22, and 24. 

Coach-Box, a place under the coachman's feat, wherein he puts 
what may be wanted for the fcrvice of the coach or horfes. 
Trev. Die!:. Univ. T. 1. p. 1897. voc. Coffre. 

Box and Needle, in navigation, is the fame with the compafs. 
Sec Compass, Needle, csV. Cycl. 

Box of a Watch, the outer cafe or cover. See Watgh, Cycl. 

Box of a Wheel, the aperture wherein the axis turns. Savar. 
Die!:. Com. T. 1. p. 378. voc. Boejle. 

Box is fometimes alfo ufed for a kind of meafure, though variable 
according to the commodity. Thus the box of quickfilver 
contains from one to two hundred weight ; of prunellas, about 
4 



fourteen hundred ; of rings for keys, two grofs, $$c. Diet. 
Ruff. T. 1. in voc. 

Boxes in a playhoufe, are little apartments behind and afide of the 
pit. We fay, the front-boxes, the ftage-ta.w, &c. 

Box-Iron, a kind of cafe wherein the heaters are Jnclofed for 
ironing linen. 

Box, in zoology, a nr.rne given by fome authors to a fmall fim 
caught in the Mediterranean, and more ufually known by the 
name of hoops, from the largcncfs of its eyes, See the article 
Boops. 

Box of a Ploiv, a name by which the farmers call that crofs 
piece in the head of the plough, through which the fpindle of 
the two wheels paffes, and to which are fattened the two crow- 
ffaves, ferving, by their holes, to regulate the height of the 
beam, the tow-chain below, the flake which fupports the 
bridle-chain above, and the gallows behind, into which are fix- 
ed the wilds with the crooks of ironj for the drawing the 
whole plough along. This part of the plough is placed crofs- 
wife with the beam, and Hands much below it, and not far 
from the ground. Tull's Husbandry. See the article Plough, 
Cycl. and Suppl. 

Box-Galls. See Galls of the box. 

Box-Puccron. See Grub of the box. 

BOXERS, a kind of athlete, who combat or contend for vic- 
tory with their fifts. 

Boxers amount to the fame with what, among the Romans, 
were called pugiles. Vojf. de Quat. Art. Popul. c. 3. n. So. 
Pollux, p. 30. 

The antient boxers battled with great force and fury, infomuch 
as to dafh out each other's teeth, break bones, and often kill 
each other. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 2. p 209. voc. Pugil. Vojf. 
de Quat. Art. Popul. c. 3. n. 83. p. 31. Tcurv.ef. Voy. du 
Levant, T. 2. 1. 15. p. 70. 

The ftrange disfigurements thefe boxers underwent were fuch, 
that frequently they could not be known, and rendered them 
the object of many railleries. In the Greek anthology, there 
are four epigrams of the poet Lucilius, and one of Lucian ; 
wherein their disfigurements are pleafantly enough expoled. 
Anthol. Grsec. 1. 2. ep. 1, 2, 3, 10, 14. Mem. Acad. Infer. 
T. 4. p. 361, feq. 

BOXING, the exercife of fighting with the fiffs, either naked, 
or with affone or leaden ball grafped in them. 
In which fenfe, boxing coincides with the wypix-n of the 
Greeks, the pugillatus of the Romans, and what, on our am- 
phitheatres, is fometimes called trial cf manhood. When the 
champions had <7?>«i f «i, or balls, whether of lead or ftone, it 
was properly denominated c^aip^^a. Potter, Arctaeol. Gr. 
]. 2. c. 2i. vol. r. p. 443. 

The antient hexing differed from the pugna c&jluum, in winch 
the combatants had leathern thongs on their hands, and balls to 
offend their antagonists a ; though this diftinclion is frequently 
overlooked, and fighting with the cffiftus ranked as a part of 
the bufinefs of pugiles: in which view ,we may diftinguifh three 
fpecies of boxing ; the firft, where both the hands and the head 
were abfolutely naked, as is practifed among us ; the fecond, 
where the hands were armed with fpheras, hut the head naked ; 
the third, where the head was armed with a kind of cap or co- 
ver, called amphotide-, chiefly to defend the ears and temples, 
and the hands alfo furnifhed with CKilufes b . — [ a Aquin. Lex. 
Milit. T. 2. p. 209. voc. Pugil. b Voff de Quat. Art. Popul. 
c. 3. n. 81, feq. p. 31. Mem. Acad. Infer. 'I". 4. p. 366.] 
Boxing is an antient exercife, having been in ufe in the heroic 
times, before the invention of iron or weapons. Tournef. Voy. 
T. 2. Lett. 15. p. 70. 

Thofe who prepared thcmfelves for it, ufed all the means that 
could be contrived to render themfelves fat and flefhy, that 
they might be better able to endure blows ; whence corpulent 
men or women were ufually called pugiles, according to Te- 
rence; Sirjua ejl habitior pauh, pugileni efje aismt. Pott. I.e. 
Aquin. ubi fupra, p. 210. 

M. Burette has given the hiftcry of the antient pugilate, or 
boxing, with great exac~tneis. V. Mem. Acad. Infer. T. 4. 

P- 353> fcc l- 

Boxing, among failors, is ufed to denote the rehearfing the fe- 
veral points of the compafs in their proper order. 

Boxing is alfo ufed for the tapping of a tree, to make it yield its 
juice. See Bleeding, Sap, &c. 

The boxing of maple is performed by making a hole with an ax 
or chiflel into the fide of the tree, about a foot from the 
ground ; out of it flows a liquor from which fugar is made. 
V. Phil. Tranfaa. ^364. p. 27. See Sue a a.. 

BOXUS, in natural hiffory, a name given by fome authors to 
the common milktoe. See the article Misletoe. 

BOYER, in navigation, a kind of Flemifh floop, or fmall veffel 
of burden, having a boltfprit, a caftle at each end, and a tall 
maft ; chiefly fit for the navigation of rivers, and, in many of 
its parts, refembling a fmack. Vid. Aubin,Dict. Mar. p. 120, 
feq. 

The boyer has a double bottom, and a forked maft, that it may 
run the better with the bowling-line, without driving. Fafch. 
Lex. Milit. p. 116. Ozan. Di£t Math. p. 2-4. 

BOYES, an order of American priefts, or magicians, ufed by the 
favages for calling up their gods, either to be revenged on 
thofe who have done them any injury, or to be cured of fome 

difeafe, 



BRA 



BRA 



difeafe, wherewith they are infefted, or to drive out fome 
devil. 

The boyes are alfo confulted with regard to the event of their 
wars; in which view, they are much on the footing of the 
antient augurs and Pythians. Each boye has its peculiar deity, 
whom he invokes by certain forms of words, fung in a quaint 
tone, accompanied with the fumes of tobacco, which is burnt 
on this occafion as a perfume, whofe (cent will draw the very 
gods out of their holds. 

When the boyes are confulted concerning any diforder which a 
perfon labour? under, they tell him it is the god of this perfon 
or that, who has brought it on him : which is the fource of in- 
finite quarrels for revenge. Corn. DicL des Arts, T. i. p. 
134. 

J30YEUPECANGA, in zoology, the name of a very large fer- 
pent, diffinguifhed by this name on account of certain pro- 
minences on its back. It is a very large and remarkably thick 
ferpent, and of very fatal poifon. Ray's Syn. An. p. 330. 

BOYUNA, in zoology, the name of an American fpecies of 
ferpent. It is very long and flender, and all over of a black 
colour. It has exactly the fmell of a fox, but that fo ftrong, 
that no body can endure to be near it. Ray's Syn. An. p. 

BRABANCIONES, in middle age writers, a kind of Nether- 
land foldiery, infamous for rapine, being little better than 
cornmiflioned banditti, who hired themfelves to fight for who- 
ever could pay them heft. Aquin. Lex. Milit. p. 135, feq. 
Trev. DicL Univ. T. 1. p. 1 1 95. voc. Brabanam. . 
The word is varioufly written in the hiftoriatis of thofe days ; 
as Brabancor.ii *, Brabamiones, Brcbantiones, Brebantini, Brcb:~ 
cioneSy Breben-zones, Brabanceni, and Braibanceni b . Denomina- 
tions all given them from the country of Brabant, which was 
the chief nurfery of thofe troops. They are alfo frequently 
confounded with the Rentiers, Rctur'ters, Ruptarii, Rutarii, 
Coteraux, &c— [ a Daniel* Hift. de la Mil. Franc. 1. 3. c. 8. 
Richel. T. 1. p. 233. b Du Gangs, GloiT. Lat. T. r . p. 

^99-] 

BRABE, an herb mentioned by Oribafius ; the defcription he 
gives of which is, that it grows a cubit high, (hooting forth 
branches on each, fide, with leaves refembling thofe of the le- 
pidium in fhape, but fofter and whiter, and at the top bearing 
an umbel of flowers like the elder. Oribaf Med. Coll. 1, 1 1 . 

BRABEJUM, in the Linnsean fyftem of botany, a genus of 
plants, the characters of which are thefe : there is no calyx ; 
the flower is compofed of four ftrait obtufe petals, in their 
lower part {banding eredt, and forming together a fort of tube, 
and in their upper bending back ; thefe all fall before the ripen- 
ing of the feed ; the ftamina are four capillary filaments, in- 
serted on the bottoms of the petals fomething fhorter than the 
flower, and terminated by fmall anthers, which open fideways ; 
the germen of the piftillum is extremely fmall and hairy ; the 
ftyle is fiender, of the fame length with the ftamina, and fome- 
what thicker in its upper than in its lower part; the ftigma is 
fimple ; the fruit is a dry, oval, hairy drupe ; the feed is an oval 
nut. Linnai, Gen. Plant, p. 52. 

BRABEUTES, or Brabeuta, in antiquity, an officer who 
prefidcd at the public games, and decreed the prizes to the 
victors. Suet, in Ner. c. 53. Lipf. de Amphitheat. c. 2c. 
Fab. Agonifr. I. r. c. 23. 

The word is Greek, Bp(3nTir, formed from fyxZw, prize or 
reward. The Latins called him defgnator and munerarius. 
Ulp. Lex. Athlet. 4 D. de his qui notantur infamia. Fab. Thef. 
p. 373. Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. T. 1. p. 292. Aquin. Lex. Mi- 
lit. T. t. p. 136. Calv. Lex. Juiid. p. 126. Suic. Thef. 

Ecclef. T. 1. p. 707. VOC. BftxguOK 

The generality of writers confound the Brabeutes with the 
Agonotheta, between whom there however appears to have been 
this difference, that the former prefided at the gymnic com- 
bats, the latter at the facred ones. Pollux, Onomaft. 1. 3. c. 
ult. Brijf. de Verb. Signif. p 86. See Agonotheta. 
BRACE, in writing, a term ufed to fignify a certain crooked 
flroke or figure of a pen, made at the end of two or more 
lines in an account,' which exprefs two ormore articles charged 
with one and the fame fum at the end, which is ufually placed 
at the end, and in the center of the brace, and expreHes that 
.the fum there fpecified is the joint price of both the articles 
mentioned in the lines connected by the brace; as in the fol- 
lowing example. 

Debts due to me, fame of which are good, others dubious. 
Good Debts. Bad Debts. 

From Mr. James * 300 \ _ nn From Mr. John * * 4C0 j 
From Mr. Peter * 200 5 5 From Mr. Nicolas* 500 S ^ uu 

Savar. Did:. Comm. 
Brace {('yd.) is alfo ufed for a meafure taken from the length 
of the arm, when extended ; and is ufed in divers cities of 
Italy, in lieu of the foot or yard. Its length is various; the 
brace of Bergamo, according to Scamozzi, is nineteen Paris 
roval inches and a half; according to M. Petit, fixteen inches 
two thirds ; the brace of Boulogna is fourteen inches; that of 
ErefTe, feventeen inches feven lines and a half, according to 
Scamozzi ; and according to M. Petit, feventeen inches five 
lines ; the Mantuan brace is feventeen inches four lines ; that 
pf Milan, twenty-two inches ; thofe of Parma, twenty inches 
Suppi. Vol. I. 



one third ■, of Sienna, twenty-one inches two thirds ; of Flo- 
rence, twenty inches two thirds, according to Maggi ; twen- 
ty-one inches four lines and a half, according to Lorini ; 
twenty-two inches two thirds, according to Scamozzi, and 
twenty-one inches one third, according to Picart. Davil. 
Exphc. Term. Archit. p. 434. voc. Brajfe. Savar. Diet. 
Comm. T. 1. p. 648. Atd-in. Diet. Mar, p. 123. voc. 
Brafe 
BRACELET, an ornament ufually worn around the wrifr. 
The word is French, bracelet; which Menage derives further 
froni braceletum, a diminutive of bracile, a word occurring in 
writers of the Juffinian age ; all formed from the Latin bra- 
chium, arm. \\&.Menag. Orig. p. 124. 
Bracelet amounts to the fame with what was called by the an- 
tients, armilla, brachiale % oaabus, 4-^'°*, xpx©- b , in the mid- 
dle age, boga, bauga, arm'ifpatha c , f2p»xi«?»wj ^a^fiM a , &c. — 
[ a Fab. Thef, p. 374. Pitifc. Lex, Antiq. T. j. p. 293. voc. 
Brachiale. b Mem. Acad. Infer. T. 4. p. 140. c Du Cange, 
Gloff. Lat. 7". 1. p. 511. voc. Bauga. J Id GlofT. Grjcc. T. 
1. p. 225. .Mv^ GlofT Grrec. Barb, p. i2l.] 
Among the antient Romans, the men as well as the women 
wore bracelets; but the latter, it is to he obferved, never wore 
them till they were betrothed. Vid. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. 
p. 179. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 90. voc. Armilla. 
Bracelets were at firft properly military ornaments or rewards, 
frequently conferred among the antients, by generals and 
princes, on thofe who behaved gallantly in fight e , 1 hey be- 
came afterwards arbitrary decorations, afiumed at pleafure ; 
and are fometimes faid to have been worn for health as well as 
ornament f ; and particularly as amulets, to break the force of 
charms and fafcinations s. — [ c Kenn. Rom. Ant. Not. P. 2. 
1. 4. c. 16. p. 2zi. Jquin. Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 136. voc. 
Brachialia. It. p. 84. voc. Armilla. f Suet, in Galb. c. 3. 
Keuch. Not. ad Seren. p. 272. Cafl. Lex. Med. p. 354. voc. 
Gaibeutn. s Scribon. n, t6. Call. Lex. Med. p. 742. voc. 
Verua. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 337. voc. Armillam.} 
See the article Amulet. 

The northern people ufed alfo to fwear on their bracelets, to 
render contra6ts more inviolable. 

The matter whereof the antients made their bracelets was diffe- 
rent, as it frill remains ; the moft ufual among the Romanswas 
gold or lilver, which we fometimes find further enriched with 
gems h . The antient Danes and Saxons chiefly ufed iron or 
brafs bracelets l . — [ h Calv. Lex. Jurid. p. 949. voc. Virkla. 
1 Plott, Nat. Hift. Oxford, c. 10. §. 107. p. 353, feq.] 
They were put on divers parts of the garments, moft com- 
monly from the fhoulder to the fingers, either on the right or 
left arm, fometimes even about the neck ; though thefe are not 



:elets as collars. Cafl. Lex. Med, 



fo properly denominated bra 
p. 41. voc. Amphidion. 
Capitolinus allures us, that Maximin had a thumb fo large, that 
he wore Ids wife's bracelet on it as a ring. 
Among the Romans we meet with divers fpecies and denomi- 
nations of bracelets ; as the brachiale, which covered the whole 
length of the arm ; the dexirale, or dextrocherium, only the 
wrift k , and that only of the right arm ; virtu, or viriola, 
peculiar to the male fex : ; fpinther, to the women, being worn 
on the left arm ■" ; verua, ufed as an amulet n ; amphidion, worn 
either on the arm or about the neck ; calbeum, or galbeum, 
worn by generals in their triumphs, p fcfe. — [ k Pitifc. loc. cit. 
Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 2. p. 73. voc. Dextrale. It. p. 76. 
voc. Dextrocherium. l Pitifc. T. 2. p. 1098. voc. Vina. 
m Id. ibid. p. 829. voc. Spinther, n Cafl. Lex Med. p. 742. 
voc. Verua. ° Call, p P 41. voc. Amphidion. ? Pitifc. T. r. 
p. 320. voc. Calbeif] 

Bartholin has a treatife exprefs on the bracelets of the antients. 
Tho. Barthol. Sched. de Armillis Veterum, Arnft. 1675. i2 mD . 
Bracelets are flill much ufed by the favages of Africa and Ame- 
rica, made of metal, glafs-beads, fliells, and the like 1. The 
negroes on thecoaff of Guinea ufe a fort ot bracelets made of 
fliells called bouges, and in Afia courts j of which they are fo 
exceffive fond, as not only to give the richeft commodities in 
exchange for them, but fometimes even their fathers, wives, or 
children r . — [1 Vid. Grew, Muf. Reg. Societ. P. 4. feet. 3. p. 
370, and p. 373. Crouch, Viewof Brit. Cuft. T. 1. p. 122. 
1 Savar. Diet. Com. T. 1. p. 464.] 
Bracelet is alfo ufed in anatomy, to denote the circular liga- 
ment which invefts the carpus, called alfo ligamentum annu- 
lare. 
Bracelets, in fome antient law books, denote beagles, or 
hounds of the fmaller kind. Pat. Rich. II. p. 2. m. j. Rex 
conftituit J. L. mag'iftrum can urn fuorum vocatorum bracelets, 
fac. Law Di£t. in voc. 
BRACHKRIUM, or Brachfrjolum, a kind of fteel bandage 
worn about the hips, and ufed for the retention and cure of 
ruptures. Cafl* Lex. Med p. in. Du Cange, GlofT Lat. 
T. i. p. 602. voc. Bracheriolum. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. I. 
p. 1214. voc. Brayer. 
BRACHITiE, an antient branch of Manichees, who appeared In 
the third century. PrateoL Elench. Hseref. 1. 2. n. 33. Trev. 
Die!:. Univ. T. 1 . p. 1 198. See Manichees, Cycl. 
BRACHL/EUS, [Cycl.) in anatomy, a name given by Spigefius, 
and others, to a mufcle of the arm, generally known at this 
time under the name of brachialis internus. 

5 K BRA- 



BRA 



BRA 



BRACHIALIS, in anatomy, an oblong, thick, and broad ffluf- ' 
cle, lying immediately on the anterior part of the lower half 
of the os humeri ; the upper part of it is forked, or Hoped, 
and, at the bending of the joint of the elbow, the lower part 
of it contracts. It is fixed to the furface of the os humeri by 
a great number of flefhy fibres, from the lower infertion of the 
deltoides almoft down to the two foflae at the lower extremity 
of the bone, and from one edge of the forefide of this lower 
extremity to the other. The fibres are for the moft part lon- 
gitudinal ; thofe ncareft the furface of the mufcle being lon^eft, 
the more internal growing gradually fhorter. 
The lateral fibres are a little oblique, and this obliquity in- 
creafes as they defcend lower. Thefe lateral fibres are partly 
fixed in the intermufcular ligaments of the os humeri ; of 
which ligaments, that which lies toward the internal condyle, 
is longer and broader than that toward the external. The 
loweft of thefe fibres are very oblique, and form on each fide 
a kind of fmall feparate fafciculus. In patting over the joint, 
all thefe fibres contract in breadth, and afterwards end in a 
ftrong flat tendon, inferted in the mufeular imprefiion, which 
is directly below the coronoide apophyfis of the ulna. 
The ftoped or forked extremity of this mufcle embraces the 
large tendon of the deltoides; the internal part of the fork 
meets the inferior infertion of the coraco-br-achialis, and the 
forefide of the whole mufcle is covered by the two flefhy bo- 
dies of the biceps. IVinJlcw's Anatomy, p. 187. 

BRACHIUM, in anatomy, a bone more ufually called humerus. 
Heijl. Comp. Anat. §. 337. p. 190. Cafi, Lex. Med. p. 
1 1 1. Gorr Med. Derin. p. 79. voc. Bp;t<™. See the article 
Humerus. 

Brachium moventinm fecundus, in anatomy, a name given by 
Vefalius, and other of the old writers, to the mufcle now ge- 

■ nerally called deltoides. 

Brachium tnovens quartus, in anatomy, the name by which 
Vefalius calls the mufcle now generally known under the name 
oilatijjimus dorfi. Fallopius, and m,iny others, have alio call- 
ed it quart us humeri. 

Brachii tertius, in anatomy, a name given by Vefalius and 
others to a mufcle fince called, from its fhape, tares major and 
rotundas major. 

BRACHMANS {Cyd.) are alio called Bragmaneshf Palladtus. 
Pallad. de Gent. Ind. h Brachman. ap. Ldmian. Obferv. ad 
Budd. Fhilof. c. 4. p.^23. 

They differ from the Germana, as Strabo calls them a , or the 
Sarmants, as Clemens Ale.xandrinus b , or Samanai, as Por- 
phyry calls them c , who were another branch or fpecies of gym- 
■ nofophifts, who had ceremonies and opinions peculiar to them- 
felves. — [ a Strabo,Ker. Geogr. I. 15. p. 103^. b Clem. Alex. 
Strom. 1. 1. p. 3^9. c Forph. de Abftin. 1. 4. §. 17. p, 

There appear ftill feme remains of the antient brachmans in the 
Eaft, under the denomination of bramins. See Bramins. 
Palladius d , Ambrofius c , and Fabricius f , have difcourfes ex- 
prefs on the brachmans. — [ & Pallad. de Gent. Ind. & Brach- 
rnanibws, Gr. Lat. Lond. 1668. 4 . e Jinbrof. de Morib. 
Brachman published with the former by Ed. BilTe, together 
with another anonymous piece concerning the brachmans. 
f Alb. Fabric, de Brachmanibus. Hamb. '7°3' 4°- Budd. 
Comp. Hift Philof c. 3. §.20. p. 61. See alfo Struv. Bibl. 
Phil. c. 3. §. 3. p. 79, & 81. Stall Introd. ad Hift. Liter. 
P. 1. c. I. %. 7.1. p 429, feq.] 

BRACHYCOLON, is when one member of a period is fhorter 
than another. 

la which fenfe, the word ftanda contradiftinguifhed from ifo- 
colon, where the members are equal, or confift of the fame 
number of fyllables. Mkrecl. Lex. Phil. p. ?2?. 

BRACHYLOGY, B^xu^*, in rhetoric, the expreffing any 
thing in the moft concifc manner. This, fo far as confident 

■ with perfpicuity, is a virtue and beauty of fUle ; but if obfeu- 
rity he the confequence, which is often the cafe, it becomes a 
blemifh and incxcufable defect. Vid. Vajf. Rhet. 1. 4. c. 1. 
§■ 12. p. 34. 

Quintilian gives us an mftance of brachylogy from Salluft : 
Mithridates corpore ingenti perinde armatus ; Mithridates, as it 
were, armed with the hugenefs of his ftature. ^tnnt. Inftit. 
Orat. 1. 8. c. 3. Bouhours, Man. de bien Penf. Dial. 4. p. 
379. See Brevity. 
BRACHYPOT^, orBRACHYPOTi, thofe who drink but little 
and at long intervals. 

■ The word is Greek, gfo^^Tai, or @$%x vv T '? and fometimes 
alfo fignifies thofe who drink feldom, though in greater quan- 
tity. Cajl Lex. Med. p. in. 

BRACHYPTERA, in zoology, the name of a genus of birds, 

of the clafs of the hawks, diftinguifhed by the fhortnefs of 

their wings. 

The word is derived from the Greek, &^x v ^-> fhort, and if\t^v^ 

a wing. 

'J he hawks of this genus have their wings fo fhort, that, when 

folded, they do not reach nearly to the end of the tail. Of this 
. genus are the gofs hawk, the fparrow hawk, and the three 

kinds of the butcher bird. Willughby., Ornithol. p. 36. 
BRACHYTELOSTYLA, in natural hiftory,. the name of a 

genus of cryfials. 

The word is derived from the Greek, 8?>*x a h fhort, ra=io;, per- 



fect, and ,-:■;.<>:, a column, and expreffes a perfect cryftal, with 
a fhort intermediate column. 

The bodies of this genus are cryftals compofed of a fhort hex- 
angular column, terminated at each end by an hexangular py- 
ramid. 

Of this genus there are only fix known fpecies. I. A bright 
coiourlefs one, with long pyramids ; this is found on thefhorcs 
of rivers, and lodged in the ftrata of ftone, but no where ad- 
hering to them, and is not yet known to be found anywhere 
but in i'ohcniia. t. A bright brown one, with fhort pyra- 
mids and an extremely fhort column ; this is found on the 
fliores of rivers in the Faitlndies, and in Germany j in the lides 
and bottoms of hills; 3. A yeliow very bright one, with re- 
gular pyramids, and a fhort column ; this is very common in. 
Silefia and Bohemia, and is found in Tome parts of England and 
in Ireland. 4. A bright coiourlefs one, with a ihort column, 
gibbous in the middle ; this is common on the fhores of rivers 
in Germany, and is often found in the earth orr the fides of 
hills. 5. A dull kind, with large pyramids and an extremely 
fhort and depreffed column ; this is a rare fpecies in England, 
but is common in the German cabinets, being found in many 
parts of that country,* in the ftrata of ftone, and lying in cluf- 
ters of forty or more fpecimens together, though nowhere co- 
hering either to one another, or to the ftone. And, 6. A 
fmall bright and blackifh kind, with regular pyramids ; this al - 
fo is common in Germany, and is found lodged among duft in 
the cavities of a blad: fiffile ftone. Hill's Hiftory of Foffils, 
p 163. 

BRACKET, in building, denotes a kind of w-ooden ftay, in 
form of a knee or fhoulder, ferving for the fupport of (helves, 
&c. $&$n, Etym. in voc. Neve, Build. Diet in voc 
The word is alfo written bra get, and feems derived from the 
Italian breehetto, a diminutive of bracchio, arm. 
Modillions are a fort of brackets to the corona of an entabla- 
ture. Evel. Architect, p. 36. See Modiilions, Cyd. 

Brackets, in afhip, are fmall knees ufually carved, and ferv- 
ing to fupport the galleries. See Gallery, Cyd. 
The timbers which fupport the gratings in the head, are alfo 
Qdl\c& brackets . Hotel. Sea Dial. 4. p. 124. Matiwayr. p. 24. 
Guill. P. 3. in voc. 

BRACTEA, a thin flake or fpangle of any fubftance; it is ufed 
by many authors in the fame fenfe with the word lamina, but 
ufually in a fort of diminutive fenfe, expreffing a fmall 
plate. 

BRACTEARIA, in natural hiftory, the name of a genus of 
foffils, of the talc clafs ; the characters of which are, that they 
are compofed of fmall plates in form of fpangles, and each of 
thefe, naturally very thin or fifiile, into very thin ones. 
The word is derived from the Latin braclea, a fpangle, or fmall 
and thin glittering particle of any thing, the conftituent parts 
of thefe bodies very much refembling gold or filver fpangles. 
Of this genus are the common Venetian talc of the fhops, the 
lapis adore violarum, or violet ftone of authors, and a numberof 
other fpecies, called by them mica aurea, and mica argentca, or 
gold and filver glimmer, and the latter cat-Jiher. Hill's Hiftory 
of Foffils, p. 76. 

RRACTEATED, among antiquaries, denotes a coin covered 
over with a thin plate, or leaf of fume richer metal SeeMEDAL. 
BrcMcated coins, or medals, nummi braffeati, are ufually made 
of iron, copper, or brafs, plated over and edged with gold or 
filver leaf, and then ftamped with the hammer or mill. Trev. 
Diet. Univ. T. 2. p. 197^. voc. Fourrer. 
Medalifts find fome bra£icated pieces even among the truly an- 
tient coins. The French call them Fourries. 

BRADYPEPSlA, in the medical writings of the antients, the 
name of a diflemper, which conldrcd in a flow, weak and lan- 
guid concoction of the food. 

It is caufed by a diminution of the force or heat of the ftomacb, 
or a defect in the gaftric liquors. Qafl. Lex Med. p. in. 
Gorr. Med. Defin. p. 79. voc. E^Sw^'*. Seethe article 

DlGP'TlON. 

BRADYPUS, in zoolo:y, the name by which Linnaeus calls 
the animal known by the name of the jloath, the as, or igna- 
vus. 

This, in the Linnsran fyffem of nature, is alfo a dirtinct genus- 
of animals j the character of which are, to have a mouth with- 
out teeth, feet adapted to climbing, and only two paps upon 
the breaft. Linnai, Syftema Nat. p. 34. 
BRAGET, in building. See Bracket. 

BR AGGOT, a fort of drink made in fome parts of England, of 
malt, with honey, fpices, and other ingredients. 
It is derived from the old Britifh word brag, winch fignifies 
malt, and gots, a honeycomb. Rays Engl. Words, p. 7. 
BRAIN (Cyd.) — The brain is by fome considered as a chemical 
laboratory, every part of which has its office in the diftillation- 
of animal fpirits. Hift. Acad. Scienc. an. 1707. p. 20, feq. 
Junck. Confp. Phyfiol. Tab. 13. p. 248. 

The generality make wit and genius to depend on the confor- 
mation, magnitude, and qualities of the brain a . Des Cartes 
fuppofes the pineal gland, Vieuffcns the centrum ovale, to be 
the part of the btain where the foul more immediately refides b . 
Dr. Hook endeavours to (hew how all ideas may be difpofed 
and mechanically laid up in the brain, for the ufc of the me- 
mory c . — [ a Charl. Difc. diff. Wits, Art. 2. p. 40, feq. Phil. 

TranC 



BRA 

Tranf. N a 67. p. 2061; »> Hift. Acad. Scieric. an. 1709. 
p. 14. c Hook, Pofthum. Works, p. 140. See Memory. 
We find great diverfities in refpecl: of figure, ftru£ture, bulk, 
i$c. in the brains of different animals. The brains are divided 
into two parts', with an interval between, as is well known to 
mountebanks, who, in virtue thereof, fometimes raife an opi- 
nion of their skill in the vulgar, by running a pin through the 
middle of a cock's head, without damage to the bird. Mem. 
Nat. Hift. Anim. p. 237. 

Through the whole bird kind, the cortical part of the brain is 
extremely over-proportioned to the medullary ; ten times more 
in proportion than in men; add, that it is ufually alfo fmooth, 
and witiiout finuofities d . Dr. Willis, who diffedted a great 
variety of brains, obferved a near refemblance between the 
brains of men and quadrupeds, and between thofe of birds and 
fifties c . [ d Id. ibid. « Willis., Anat. Cerebr. c. 5. Blaf 
App. ad Veiling. P. 21. c 5. p. 510.J 

In man, the brain bears a larger proportion to the body than 
in other animals f ; being fometimes found to weigh four or 
five pounds s.— [ f Vetcr. Phyf. Exper. P. 2. fee. 7. c. 14. p. 
599. e Blaf. Not. ad Veiling, c. 14. p. 214.J 
Vefalius obferves, that the human brain exceeds in bignefs 
three oxens brains ; whence he infers, that as animals excel in 
the largenefs of the brain, fo they do likewife in the principal 
faculties of the foul : but this inference will hardly hold good h . 
The French academifts, from the fmallnefs of the brain of a 
lion, and largenefs of that of a calf, infer, that a fmal! brain 
is rather a mark of cruelty and fiercenefs than ftupidity, and a 
large brain a mark ot mildnefs, focialky, and, if we may fo 
call it, humanity, rather than of wit '. — [ h Ray, Wifd. Great. 
P. 1. p. 365. * Vid. Mem. for Nat. Hift. Anim. p. ;, feq. 
Phil. Tranf. N° 28. p. 537.] 

In reality, the brain of a fea fox, for all its cunning, is found 
exceedingly little k ; and that of the camelion fcarce half fo big 
as the globe of the eye ! . The brain of a bear is found four 
times as big as that of a lion m ; yet we doubt, whether the 
rule laid down by the academifts will every where hold ; the 
chamois, or rupicapra, has a large brain ", but the dromedary, 
a patient and peaceful beaft, a very fmal! one ; the whole ce- 
rebrum and cerebellum fcarce rrieafuring fix inches °.-[ k Mem. 
for Nat. Hift. Anim. p. 72. ' Id. ibid. p. 26. •» Id. ibid. 
pi 46. n Jd. ibid. p. 144. ° Id. ibid. p. 41.] 
The brain is fubject to divers diforders, as wounds, contufions, 
depreflions p, conftipatiom '', inflammations r , petrifactions s , 
disruptions, tjfe. — [ p Vid. Phil. Tranfact. N" 228. p. 533. 
Bserb. Aphor. §. 268. 1 Hift. Acad. Scienc. an. 17 10. p. 
52. l Id. ibid. an. \">%i. p. 41. * Id. ibid. an. 1703. p. 32.J 
In the Med. Eft". Edinb. T. 2. p. 24;. we have an account 
of two ounces of the brain thrown by the force of coughing 
through a cicatrix of the fkull. 

A watery brain appears to be the caufe of the epilepfy u ; and 
an extremely dry or rigid one, of the phrenzy w : at Ieafr, 
thefe have been found to be the ftates of the brain, in difTecti- 
ons of perfons affected with thofe difeafes. Paracelfus even 
attributes leprofies, confumptions and jaundices, to diforders 
of the brain x . — [ u Hift. Acad. Scienc. an. 17C5. p. 63, 70. 
w Mem. Acad. Scienc. an. 1706. p. 662. * Cajl. Lex. Med. 
p. r?9- 

Bartholin fpeaks of divers extraneous bodies found in the 
brain ; particularly a point of a dart, an inch long, which re- 
mained there, without much inconvenience, fourteen years, 
and was at length expelled by fuppuration at the fauces. Bar- 
thai Aft, Med. Hafn. T. 2. Art. 13?. 

Anatomifts, in their figure and defcriptions of the brain, only 
reprefent the cavities which are feen upon feparating the hemi- 
fpheres, and taking away the corpus callofum, without obferv- 
ing that the crura fornicis fink down, and then turn forwards 
on each fide of the medulla oblongata, in cavities which are 
extended far forwards, under the commonly known anterior 
ventricles. In thefe inferior cavities, the crura fornicis are of 
a beautiful. form, refembling a white filk worm, or fea-horfe ; 
on which account they were called hippocampi by Julius Csefar 
Arantius, who is the only author that has given any defcrip- 
tion of them, till lately Mr. Du Vernoy has revived them, by 
an exact defcription and delineation. He obferves likewife, 
that the feptum Uicidum between the anterior ventricles, has a 
cavity between the two lamella? of which it is compofed, in 
which he has often found water; and that the internal fide of 
the feptum is made rough, by a great many fmall grains and 
pupillulse. See Comment Acad. Petrop. 1". 4. p. 130. 
Some are of opinion, that the motion of the brain is owing; to 
the air entering by the olfactory nerves into the ventricles of 
the brain \ which air, rarefied by the heatj lofes its fpring, and 
is expelled by the elaftic contracting dura mater. Med. Eff. 
Edinb. Abr. Vol.2, p. 48 c 

See further concerning the brain in anatomical and medical 
writers, particularly Steno, Ridley, Willis, and Vieuflens, who 
have treatifes exprefs on this ftibje£. Phil. Tranfadt. N° 215. 
p 32. Item, N J 51. p. 1034. Cafi. Lex. Med. p. 159. 
Some, with Diemorbroeck, conteft ail poflibility of life without 
a brain; alleging, that, in the inftances of the contrary given 
by anatomifts, the brain, which is fometimes fmall and obfeure 
enough, had been overlooked y. In reality, a fmall portion 
of brain is fufficient for the purpoles of life. M. Du Ver- 



BRA 

hey gives an iriftance of an ox, whofe brain was wholly petri- 
fied, except in iomc few places where it flill remained foft ; 
yet the bead was fat and vigorous. Bartholin gives a fimilar 
cafe, of an ox in Sweden, whofe whole brain was petrified, 
but the bcaft was weak and lean. The difference we may fup- 
pole to have arifen from that fmall part, which, in the former, 
retained its natural ftate, and fupplicd the office of the whole, 
in this view, Fontenellc takes the bulk of brain in animals for 
a wife provifion of nature againft accidents of this kind. 
The medulla oblongata alfo appears to be lodged there, as a 
rcfuurce in cafe of defects of brain '.— [7 Vid. Phil. TranfaS. 

"il'J- I20 ' * VkL Mem - Acad. Scienc. an. 1703. p. 
3 14. Hift. p. 3?, feq.] v 

The brains of birds were a great delicacy among the antients, 
who yet never touched thofe of other animals ■. Some vainly 
prefenbe hares brains, as a remedy againft difficult dentition b . 
Among the Greeks, calves brains were ufed as a fort of charm 
to excite love =._[ . Pi,ij c . Lex. Autiq. T. I. p. 40c. voc. 
Lerebella. •> Jtmck. Corripi Med. Tab. 116. p. ;sc. 'Pott:. 
Archa;ol. I.4. c. 10. p. 253.] 

Brains micro/apical/;- examined.— The accurate Mr. Lewenhoek 
examined, on feveral occafions, the brains of different creatures 
by his microfcope ; as that of the Indian hen, the lheep, the 
ox, the fparrow, ifc. He could there always diftinguifli mul- 
titudes of veftels fo extremely fmall, that if a globule of blood 
(a million whereof exceed not a grain of (and in bignefs) were 
divided into five hundred parts, thole parts would be too large 
to pafs into fuch vefTeis. He obferved alfo, that thefe veliels 
in the brain of a fparrow, were as large as in that of an ox ; 
and argues from thence, that there is really no other difference 
between the brain of a large animal and that of a fmall one, 
but only that the one contains a much greater number- of thefe 
veffels than the others, and that the globules of the fluid pafling 
through them, are in all animals of the fame file. Baket'i 
Microfcope, p. 146. 

In examining the brain of feveral forts of fowls, particularly 
the turky, what is commonly called the cortical part of the 
brain, confifts of a very clear and tranfparent oily matter, 
which would be much better denoted by the term vitreous than 
cortical, but a great number of fmall blood -vefTeis arc found 
fpread through every part of this j and where a fmall parcel of 
It is cut for a microfcopic examination, there flows a fmal! glo- 
bule of a pellucid fluid from it. The particles of the fluid 
which circulates through thefe veffels muft be extremely mi- 
nute; and Mr. Lewenhoek thinks, that if one of the fmall 
globules of our blood were divided into five hundred parts, 
each part would be too big to pafs; yet there is a circulation 
carried on through them, and that of a red fluid ; for when- 
ever they lie three or four together, without any intervening 
matter, the congeries of them always appears red. 
The medullary part of the brain of the fame animal appears like 
a fifher's net, between all the meihes of which there is placed 
a very pliable ball-like fubftance, which changes its figure into a 
round or oval, according as the mefhes happen to be pulled or 
relaxed : thefe balls feemed to confift of a clear and watery 
fluid, contained in a cafe or capfule of a membranous matter 
Philof. Tranf. N> 168. p. 884. 

Abfcefsofthe Brain. See Imposthumation. 

Fungus of the Brain. See Funcus. 

BRAKE, in the country language, denotes a place where female 
fern grows; and fometimes the fern itfeif. Ruff. Di<3. T. 1. 
in voc. See Fe r n. 

Brake is alfo ufed for a farrier's inftrument, otherwife called 
barnacles. See Barnacles. 
The word alfo occurs for a baker's treading trough. 

Brake, in the hempen manufacture, denotes a wooden toothed 
implement, wherewith to bruife and break the bun of hemp, 
and feparats it from the rind. 

There are two kinds of brakes ufed in the drefling of hemp, 
viz. an open and wide toothed, or nicked brake, and a clofe 
and (fraight brake ; the firft fcrving to cruill the bun, the latter 
to beat it forth. When the hemp is braked, they proceed to 
fwingle it. Hough. Collect T. 2. N° 348. p. 352. Di&. 
Ruft. T. 1 . voc. Drying. 

Brake of a Pump, fignifics the handle whereby it is wrought. 
Guill. P. 3. in voc. Botel, Sea Dial. 4. p. q6. 

BRAMA, Bream, in ichthyology, a river fifh of the leather- 
mouthed kind, efleemed a fpecies of carp, and called by the ge- 
nerality of authors cyprinus latus. 

It is a very broad and thin fifh ; the head is fmall, the back of 
it bread and flat, and the back rifing from the head and tail to- 
ward the middle, like that of a hog ; the fide-lines are turned 
into a fort of arched figure near their origin at the gills, and 
run much nearer the belly than the back. When the fifh is 
full grown; its fides are of a yeliowifh hue, and its bellv red- 
difh ; the fcales are large, and ftriated downwards '; the 
mouth is very fmall for the fize of the fifh, and has no teeth. 
It lives in ponds, and rivers of flow current, and fometimes 
grows to more than two feet in length, and is not accounted a 
delicate or fine flavoured fifh. JVillughby, Hift. Pifc. p. 24S. 
Gefner. dePifc. p. 376. 

Brama Saxatilis, in zoology, the name of a fea-fifli, refemb- 
ling the common frclh-water bream in fhape, but growing to 
three or four feet long. Its eyes are large ; its fnout of a pale 

red, 



BRA 



red, as are alfo its belly-fins and its tail. It is caught among 
the rocks in deep water, and feldom is taken any other way 
than by hooks, and is a very well tailed fiflr. It is found only 
in the Eafl Indies. Rays Ichthyogr. Append, p. i. 

BRAMBAS, in natural hiftory, a name given by the people of 
Guinea, and fome other parts of Africa, to a peculiar fpecies 
of lemon tree. The leaves of this are of a deep green, and cf 
an admirable fragrancy, when rubbed between the hands. Hie 
fruit is very final], and has a remarkable thin flrih. The juice 
is ufed in dyeing. Phil. Tranf. N y 108. 

BRAMBLE, or Brambling, in zoology, the common En- 
glifb. name of the montifringilla, or oroj'piza, called in fome 
places the mountain-finch ; a fmall bird, fomewhat refembling 
the chaffinch. Rafs Ornith. p. 189. See Montifringilla. 

BRAMBLE Galls. See Galls of the bramble. 

BRAMIC1DE, the crime of killing a bramin, reputed in the 
Eail Indies one of the five moil enormous fins. Lett. Edif. 
T. 10. p. 22. 

BRAMINS, a fe& of divines and philofophers in the Eaft In- 
dies, defcended from the antient brachmans. 
The name is alfo by fome written brames, by others bremens a ; 
the moft fuitable orthography is that of Burnet, who calls them 
bramani j the name being apparently formed from the antient 
hrachman, or from brama, the name of their particular deity b . 
[* Lett. Edif. T. 9. p. 288. It. T. 10. p. 31. b Burnet, 
Archaeol. P. 2. App. p. 266.] 

■ The brannns are found in Siam, Malabar, China, Corornan- 
del, and mod: other eaflcrn nations anyways civilized ; but 
their chief feat is in Indoftan, or the Mogul's country ; the 
heathens of which confut of three cafls or tribes, viz. va&bra- 
rnins, who are their priefls and doctors-; the banians, their mer- 
chants ; the cuttery, their foldiery : the origin of each of which 
they trace from the creation of the world Lord, Difcov. of 
Banian Religion, c. 1. Mem. deTrev. an. 1731. p. 466. 
The firfl and moll honourable is the tx\be o£ bramins, fuppofed 
to have been founded by Brahma, the firft of the three beings 
created by God, and by whom he made the reft of the world, 
D'Hcrbel. Bibl. Orient, p. 212. vac. Brahma. 
Their chief ftudy is of God, the world, the origin of things, 
the fevcral periods of the univerle, the firll flare of nature, 
and the changes it has undergone. Rogsr, Janua Apert. ad 
Arcan. Gentilifm. Trev. Diet Univ. T. r. p. 1200. 
In ail which F. Bouvet pretends to find the traces or remains of 
the Mofaic hiftory, creation, paradife, deluge, Abraham-, the 
pafchal Iamb, t?V. even the Trinity and eucharifl are fuppofed 
to be found among the bramim. Vid. Mem. deTrev. 1 7 3 1 . 
p. 469. Fabric. Pfeudop. Vet. Ted. T. 1. §. 1 20. p. 405. 
The bram'ms hold all things to be an efflux or emanation from 
the Deity, and that the conclusion of things is only their re- 
traction and return into him ; to explain this, they reprefent 
the firft caufe of all things as an immenfe fpider, which, with 
wonderful art, fpun the world out of her bowels, and then 
feated herfelf in a pofture to obferve every part and motion of 
. this its creation, and govern it accordingly ; and that when 
file mail have fufficiently entertained herfelf in adorning and 
contemplating the work fhe has done, fhe is to fwallow all a- 
gain, and fo difTolve the univerfal frame of nature. Burnet* 
jib. cit p.. 269, feq. 

On the bramin principles, God, or the fovereign Being, whom 
they call Achar, and who is immoveable and unchangeable, 
not only produced human fouls from his own fubflancc, but 
every thing that is material and corporeal in the univerfe j and 
that this production was not made merely after the manner of 
efficient caufes, but after the manner of a fpider, which fpins 
a web out of her own bowels, and refumes it again when fhe 
pleafes. The creation then, fay thefe doctors, is only an ex- 
traction or extenfion of the fubflance of God, drawn forth like 
a web, CffV. Bemier, Suite des Memoir. furl'Empire du Grand 
Mogul, p. 202. Gundling. Hifl. Phil. Mor. c. 5. §. 7. p. 42, feq. 
Some attribute principles to the bramins, nearly bordering on 
quietifm. They aflert, that the world is only an illuhon or 
dream j and for bodies to exift truly, they muft ceafe to exift 
in themfelves, and be confounded with nothing, which, by rea- 
{on of its fimplicity, makes the perfection of all beings. They 
add, that a wife man ought not only to be without paflion, but 
even without defire ; and that he is to be continually endea- 
vouring not to will any thing, not to think of any thing, nor 
perceive or feel any thing; but to banifli from his mind all 
ideas even of" virtue and piety itfelf, that nothing may be left 
inhim inconfiftent with perfect quietude of foul. Gobicn. Hifl. 
de l'Empire de la Chin, in Pref. Gundling. Hifl. Philof. Mo- 
ral, c. 5. §.7. p. 42. 

They have a language peculiar to themfelves, which they call 
hanfehrit ; in which they have feveral antient books, written, 
as is alleged, by their great prophet Brahma ; as the Jhajlram, 
which is their bible, and poranc, a hiftory which they efleem 
facred, and pretend to have been dictated by God himfelf. 
Burn. Arcfreeol. T. 2. App. p. 267, feq. D'Herbel. loc. cit. 
They own a Supreme Being; who created Brahma, and gave 
him a power to create the world. They have alfo their fubal- 
tern deities, their pagods or temples, and idols, whom they fan 
to defend from flies, dancing before them, &c. Wolf. Bibl. 
Hebr. T. 2. fee. 1. c. 5. p. 634. Phil, Tranf. N° 243. p. 



BRA 

They hold a feafl in honour of the fun, confidered as the 
fourqe of light and heat, whereby all nature is fecundificd. 
Mem. deTrev. 1731. p. 467. 

BRAN (Cy I, ) is held detergent, and, on that account, is of fome 
medicinal ufe in gargarifms and glyflcrs a . It is alfo a chief 
ingredient in the compolition of cataplafms b . Some apply it 
hot againll the pleuriiy ; boiled, it purges fcurf and dandriff, 
and cleanfes the hands in lieu of foap e . Among theantients, 
it was alfo ufed as an erotic, to excite love d . — [ a Cajl. Lex. 
Med. p. 351. voc. Furfur. b %>uinc. Difpenf. P. 2. fee. 12. 
n. 550. Jmuk. Confp. Thcrap. tab. 13. p. 367. c Hought. 
Collect, i . i. N° r %. p. 2n, -38, 251, feq. d Pott. Ar- 
chseol. I. 4. c. 10. T. 2. p. 253.] 

Dyers rank bran in the number cf non-colouring drugs ; be- 
caufe it yields no colour of itfelf. h fervesfor the making of 
their four waters, ufed in preparing fluffs to take the dye. Sav. 
Diet. Comm, T, 2. p. 15^9. 

'I his water is made by boiling -whiten bran, and into the de- 
coction putting a little leaven. 

BRANCA, in middle age writers, the paw, or extreme part of 
the foot of a wild beafl, or bird of prey. Du Cange, Gloff. 
T. 1. p. 607. 

Branca, orBiiANCHiA, alfo denotes n. right of lopping, or 
cutting oft' the branches of trees in the foreil for firing. Du 
Cange, loc. cit. p. 60S. 

BRANCH (Cycl.) — Antiently branches were carried in the hands 
at the prcceifions and ceremonies of the gods ; whence the 
thallophori, or branch-bearers. Trev. Diit. Univ. T. 4. p. 
1002. voc. Rameau. 

The Thefpians adored a branch a . The olive-branch was the 
fymbol or enjign of peace b . — [ a Arncb. Adverf. Gent, lib 6. 
b Sil. Ital. 1. "13. v. 68. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 2. p. 595. 
voc. Ra?ni. 

■ Turn pignora pads 

Prcttendit dextra ramum canentis olives. 
Branches do not fpring out of the mere furface of the trunk, 
but are profoundly rooted therein, fo as not only to penetrate 
the cortical, but alio the woody fubftancc, and even the pith. 
Greiv, Anat. of Veget. 1. 1. c. 4. §. 3. p. 28. Chauv. Lex. 
Phil. p. 553. voc. Ramus. 

The constituent parts therefore of a branch are the fame as of 
the trunk, viz. fkin,. bark, wood, and pith. Greiv, Jib. cit. p. 
107, & 1 19. 

M. Dodart'sobfervations clafh with the obfervation mentioned 
in the Cyclopedia, of the branches of trees fhooting from the trunk 
at an angle of 45- degrees; according to him, the branches gene- 
rally fprout out of the trunk horizontally, or at right angles 
with the trunk c : but, in their afcent, they affect perpendicu- 
larity as much as poffible, though not in the fame degree with 
trunks a .— [ c Hiit. Acad. Scienc. an. 1710. p. 85- d Dodart y 
in Mem. Acad. Scienc. an. 1700. p. 61, & 77.] 
Branches of trees bear a near analogy to limbs of animals e ; 
and, in certain cafes, the amputation of them is found necef- 
fary f . — [ e Vid. Mem. Acad. Scienc. an. 1707. p. 366. 
f Bac. Hiit. Vit. &Mort. ap. Works, T. 2. p. 116.J See 
the article Pruning. 

Some confider branches as a fort of roots in the air : in reality 
they are only prolongations of the roots ; but, being united in 
the trunk, are redivided in the branches s. What fhews the con- 
formity between the two fpecies of roots, is, that the end of 
branches being fet in the ground, while yet adhering to the mo- 
ther-tree, they will take root, grow on their own bottom h ; and 
what is more, there are divers trees, which, if planted upfide 
down, the roots turn to branches, with leaves and fruit, and 
the branches to roots and fibres : but whether the branches, 
while fuch, do the office of roots, and receive any fine kind of 
nutriment from the air, as Mr. de la Hire ', Mr. Brotherfon k , 
and others, have afferted, is a queftion not yet fully decided. 
M. Perrault fuppofes the branches to convey a fop for the nou- 
rifhment of the root, as the root does for the reft of the plant. 
[« Teichmey, Elem. PhiJ. Nat P. 2. c. 9. p 313. h Philof. 
Tranfact. N° 43. p. 854, 858. i Mem. Acad. Scienc. an. 
1708. p. 297. Hift.p/81. k Phil. Tranf.N 187. p. 1 13. J 

Branch is alfo applied to the parts or ramifications of divers 
other bodies, which, In refpect hereof, are confidered as flems. 
Thus chemifts fpeak of the branches of their metalline vegeta- 
tions, branches of the arbor Diana?, arbor Martis, &c. Phil. 
Tranfact. N° 286. p. 1430. Mem. Acad. Scienc. an. 1692. 
p, 215. Item, an. 17 10. p. 55^. 

Branch, in anatomy, denotes a divifion of a vein, artery, or 
nerve. All the veins in the body are only branches of the vena, 
cava. 

Branch is alfo ufed in the military art, in fpeaking of mines, 
and their feveral ducts, ways, returns, and the like, between 
one well and another. Felib. Princ. de 1'Aichitedt. p,5ci. 
voc. Rameau. 

Branch is alfo ufed in fpeaking of the veins in mines of gold, 
filver, or other metals, which divide like the veins in the 
body. 

Branch, in genealogy, is applied to the feveral lines or fuccef- 
fions arifing out of the fame flock or origin. 
In which fenfe, branches amount to much the fame with cadets. 
Nisb. Eft", of Armor, c. 2, p. 28. 

Branch. 



BRA 



BRA 



Branch, in fcripture, is an appellation peculiarly giren to the 

Mefliah, as being of the branch or houfe of David. Calm. Diet 

Bibl. T. i. p, 32-1, feq. 
Branches of Faults? are fometimes ufed to denote the arches 

thereof. Felib. loc. cit. p, 361. 
Branches of Arches, denote feveral portions of arches fpringing 

all from the fame Cummer. Davil. Expl. Term; Archie, p. 

434- 

Branch of a Bridle— That part of the branch of a bridle, where- 
by we judge of its effects, and which difcovers its ftrength or 
weaknefs, is called the line of the banquet. 
A ftrong and hardy branch, is that whofe fevil-hole, at the 
lower end of it, is placed on the outfide of the line of the 
banquet. 

A gentle branch is that, the fevil-hole of which is fet on the 
jnfide of the faid line. 

A rude and hardy branch will bring in a horfe's head, propor- 
tionably as it is more or lefs hardy ; whereas a gentle branch, 
by diminifhing the effect of the bit-mouth, makes a horfe 
more eafily to bear the preflure thereof, who before could hard- 
ly endure it, Ruft. Did. T. 1. in voc. 

Branch alfo denotes a complex metalline kind of candleftick, 
contrived for the reception of a number of candles. 
Thefe, in antient writers, are called phari a , cantbarte h , jejfe c ; 
when made of glafs, lujlres; the richer fort, girandoles d . — 
f a Vid. Mem. Acad. Infer. T. 9. p. 288. b DuCangc, Glon*. 
Lat. T. 1. p. 674. c Id. T. 3. p. 15. voc.'Je/fe. d Trev. 
Diet. Univ. T. 3. p. 216. voc. Girandole.'] See Jesse. 

Branch of the Trenches, in fortific.it ion. See Boyau, Cycl. 

BRANCH-StaHdT, in falconry, fignifies to make a hawk leap from 
tree to tree, till the dog fprings the partridge. Diet. Ruft. 
T. 1. in voc. 

BRANCHER, among fowlers and falconers, denotes a young 
bird well fledged, which having quitted the ncft, is not yet in a 
condition to fly far, or jfhift for itfelf, but ftill keeps in the 
bufhes and branches about its native dwelling, where it is fed 
by the dam. 

The branchers of hawks are alfo called ramage falcons ; thole of 
nightingales, pujhers ; becaufe, as fomc fay, they are thruft 
out of the neft by the old ones ; Canary birds of the firft year 
are called branchers ; when juft flown, and unable to feed 
themfelves, pujhers. Cox, Gent. Recr. P. 2. p. 71,74. It. 
P, 3. p. 55, feq. Hought. Collect. T. 3. N° 569. p. 347. 
Cox, lib. cit. P. 2. p. 60. 

BRANCHERY, in the anatomy of vegetables, denotes the vaf- 
cular parts of divers fruits, as apples, pears, plumbs, and ber- 
ries. 

In which fenfe, the Iranchery Hands diftinguifhed from the a- 
cetary, flan, pulp, &c. 

The branchery of an apple is only the ramifications of the lig- 
neous body through all the parts of the parenchyma; the 
greater branches being likewife, by the inofculations of the 
lefler, united together. The main branches are ufually twen- 
ty ; ten of which are diftributed through the parenchyma, molt 
of them enarching themfelves towards the cork or ftool of the 
flower ; the other ten, running from the ftalk in a dirccter line, 
meet the former at the cork, and are there inofculated with 
them. Of thefe latter, five are originated from one ; which 
running along the center of the ftalk, and part of the paren- 
chyma of the fruit, is therein at laft divided. To thefe the 
coats of the internal kernels are falfened. So that whereas 
molt of thefe branches were originally extended even beyond 
the fruit, and inferted into the flower for the due growth there- 
of, the fruit afterwards growing to fome head, and fo inter- 
cepting and preying on the aliment of the flower, ftarves that, 
and therefrom fuperfedes the fervice of the faid branches to it- 
felf, fifteen for its parenchyma, and five for its feed, Greiv, 
A nat. of Plants, 1. 1. c. 6. §. 2. p. 40, feq. 
BRANCHIAE, in ichthyology, {Cycl.)— See Gills. 
BRANCHIALE, in natural hiftory, a name given by Mr. 
Lhuyd to a peculiar fpecies of 'fungites, which being of a 
deeply ftriated texture, is fuppofed to refcmble the gills of a 
fifli. See the article Fungites. 
BRANCHIARUM Foramina, in ichthyology, a term ufed to 
exprefs the apertures of the gills of fifties, for their ufe in re- 
fpiration. Scarce any fifties want thefe foramina, but they 
differ greatly in the various genera, in their number, fituation 
and form. As to number, they are generally only two ; one 
placed on each fide of the head. Examples of this we find 
in almoft every common fifh. They are fometimes ten 
in number, five placed on each fide ; this is the cafe in the 
greater part of the cartilaginous fifhes ; and finally, they are in 
fome fourteen in number, feven being placed on each fide, as 
in the petromyza. The cetaceous fifties, as they have lunas, 
have none of thefe apertures of the branchial; and in all thofe 
fifh that have them, the larger they are, the fooner the fifh 
dies, on being taken out of the water. Ariedi, dc Pifcibus. 
See Gills. 

BRANCHIDiE, in antiquity, priefts of Apollo ferving in bis 
temple at Didyma in Miletus ; which was famous for its 
oracle. 

The denomination is taken from Branchus, or Branchides, an 
epithet given to Apollo as worfliipped here; though on what 
account the title was given, is not agreed on, 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



In the time of the Perfian war, the Branch'uU betrayed the 
temple and its oracle into the bands of the Perfians, who 
pillaged it. They tranfported themfelves into the farthefV parts 
of Afia, to be out of the reach of punifhment from the Greek? ; 
which yet they are faid to have met with from Alexander, who 
demolifhed their city, and put all the inhabitants to the fword. 
Strab. 1. 14. Sttid. Lex. in voc. Bparyxtk. Potter. Archjeol. 
Greet. 1. 2. c. 9. p. 285, feq. 

BRANCHING. See Branch, and Ramification. 

I he branching or fprouting of the horns of deer, &c. bears an 
analogy with the vegetation of plants. Philof. Tranfact. N> 
227. p.^94. See Horn, Cycl. and Suppl. 
I he hair at the ends is apt to branch, or fplit, and divide into 
whole brumes, which are eafily vifible by a microfcope. Drake, 
Anthrop. 1. 3. c. 1. p. 169." See Hair, Cycl. 

BRANCHIOSTEGI, in natural hiftory, a term ufed to exprefs 
one of the general clafies of fifties; the characters of which 
are, that the rays of the fins are of a bony fubftance ; but 
thefe fiih have no bones or offieula at the brancbire, as the 
malacopterygious and acanthoptcrv:iious fifhes all have. 
The word is derived from the Greek fyvtfc?*, gills, and orsk a 
bone. 

BRANCHUS, Bfayx/b*, in medicine, a fpecies of catarrh, af- 
fecting chiefly the jaws, throat, and afpera arteria. Gorr. Med. 
Defin. Cajl Lex. Med. p. m. $uinc. Lex. Phyf. Med. 
p. 60. See Catarrh. 

Branchus amounts to the fame witli what is called by the La- 
tins, raucedo, raucitas, fometimes alfo ravis. See the article 
Hoarseness, Cycl. and Raucedo, Suppl. 

Branchus, or Branches, alfo denotes a kind of glandular tu- 
mor in the fauces, refembling two almonds, which render the 
breathing and hawking difficult. Roland. Meth. Med. 1. 2 
c 16. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. m. 

BRAND-SWay, Dimanche des Brandons, in French ecclefiafti- 
cal writers, denotes the firft: Sunday in Lent ; which is thus 
called on account of an antient pradice in the Lyonnois, 
•where the peafants, in the night of this day, walked about 
their orchards, gardens, &c. with torches lighted, or fcz-brands 
in their hands; in which plight they vifited every tree, and 
addreffing themfelves to them one after another, threathed 
that if they did not bear fruit well the enfuing fcafon, they 
mould be cut down to the ground, and burnt. This is evi- 
dently a relict of paganifm ; "the like of which was practifed by 
the antient idolaters in the month of February ; hence called 
Februarius, a februando. Mencjlr. Hift. de'Lyon. p. 379. 
Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1205. Menag. Orig. p. 126. 'voc. 
Brandon. Du Conge, Cxloff Lat. T. r. p. 610. voc. Brando. 

BRANDEUM, in ecclefiaftical writers, a linen cloth or veil put' 
over the tombs of the apoftles St. Peter and St. Paul, and left 
there for fome time; by which it is fuppofed to acquire a de- 
gree of faiidtity, fo as to be worfhipped as a relick; and for 
that purpofe frequently fent by the pope as aprefent to fome 
prince. Fkur-. Hift. Eeelef. 1. 35. p. 93. Trev. Diet. Univ. 
T. 1. p. 1 204. Spebn. GlolT. p. 87. Du Cange, Gloff Lat. 
T. 1. p. 609. 

In this fenfe, brandeum amounts to the fame with what was 
otherwife called faniiuarhmi, fudarium, orarium, and velum. 
The ufe of brandea was introduced as a means of diffufing and 
propagating the virtues and influences of relicks, without mov- 
ing or any way impairing the fubftance of them ; the tranfla- 
tion of relicks in early days being forbidden. Magr. Not. Vo- 
cab. Ecclef. p. 37. See Relicks, Cycl. 

BRANDRITH, denotes a trevet or other iron ftand, whereon 
to fet a veffel over the fire. Diet. Ruft. T. t . in voc. Skin. 
Etym. For. voc. Brander. Du Cange, Glofl", Lat. T. 1 p 
609. 

Brandrith, among builders, denotes a fence or rail about the 
mouth of a well. Neve* Build. Diet, in voc. 

BRANDY. See Spirits. 

BRANLIN, an Englifh name for a fpecies of fifh of the falmon 
kind, called alfo in fome places fingery. 

They obtained this laft name from fome Angular marks they 
have which are five or fix tranfverfe black ftreaks upon each 
fide, looking as if made by the impreffion of fo many figures, 
and each marked with a fingle red fpot. The tail of this fifh is 
forked like that of the common falmon, and it is fuppofed they 
are all males ; they feem to impregnate the fpawn of the com- 
mon falmon, and are found in waters of fo rapid a current, that 
fcarce any other fifh could live in them. They never grow to 
any great fize. Wilhghby, Hift. Pi fc. p. 193. 

BRASEM, in zoology, a name by which fome have called an 
American fifh of the fmaris kind, more commonly known a- 
mong authors by its Brafilian name of acaropeba. Ray's Ich- 
thyogr. p. 333. See the article Acaropeba. 

BRASIDIA, B f ^J [13 , in antiquity, anniverfary feafts held at 
Sparta in honour of Brafidas, the foil of Tellis, famous for his 
great atchievements in favour of that frate. 
The Braftdia were celebrated with facrifices and games, at 
which none were allowed to contend but free-born Spartans. 
To be abfent from thefe folemnities, is faid by fome to have 
been held criminal, and punifhed with fines. Vid, Mcurf 
Grasc. Ferial. Fa/old. de Feft. Grxc. 1 2. c. 5. Potter, 
Archseol. Gra?c, 1, 2. c. 2c. 

BRASILETTO, or Braziletto. See Brazil, Cyel. 

5 L BRAS&TA, 



BRA 



BRA 



BRASMA, in die medical writings of the antients, a name gi- 
ven by Diofcorides and others to a light, empty, and good for 
nothing kind of black pepper. This was no peculiar fpecies 
cf pepper, but, as John Bauhine has well obferved, it was the 
fame with the pepper we now frequently meet with, which 
has decayed upon the plant. Diofcorid. 1. 2. c. 189. 

BRASS (Cycl.) — The word brafi teems to have been formed 
from bracium, a cant term among alchemifts for copper. Rul. 
Lex. Alch. p. 106. voc. Bracium. 

Brafs amounts to the fame with what is otherwife called kitten, 
or latton ; by the French leton, or laiton, and fometimes culvre 
jaune, or yellow copper a ; by the Greeks, opei^a*o^ and the 
Latins, orichakum*, or aurichalcum c . — [ a Savar, Diet. Com. 
T. 2. p. 502. voc. Letin. Trev. Diet. Univ. T» 3. p. 1390. 
b Vid. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 547. voc. Orichakum. ' c Id. ibid. 
p. 93. voc. durichalami.'} 

Brafs is made in divers manners ; the moft ufual is that men- 
tioned in the Cyclopedia. See alfo Neri, Art. Vitriar. I. r. 
c. 20. Mar. Obferv. on Neri, p. 299, feq. Hought. Collect. 
T. 2. N° 258. p. 190. Feiib. Print Archit. I. 2. c. 5. p. 
240. "Junck. Confp. Chem. tab. 42. p. 1058. Kirch. Mund. 
Subterr. I. 10. fee. 4. c. 9. T. 2. p. 218. Phil. Tranf. N° 
260. p. 474. It. N°200. p. 735. 

The calumin does not enter the copper under its earthy ftate, 
but is firft converted by die phlogifton into the form of a me- 
tal: Henkel, it is true, imagined that only the mercurial part 
of the calamin was added to the copper, without any of the ful- 
phur j but this opinion later chemifts fecm to have fufficiently 
refuted. Vid. Junck. Confp. Chem. tab. 42. p. 1061, feq. 
Brafi may be cleanfed, firfr, by rubbing it with a cloth dipped 
in equal quantities of aqua-fortis and common water; then 
with an oily cloth, and laftly with a dry one dipped in lapis 
calaminaris. 

Brafs is tinged of a gold colour, firft, by burning, then dif- 
folving it in aqua-fortis, and, laftly, reducing It to its metal- 
line flare. It may be whitened by heating it red hot, and 
quenching it in water diftilled from fal-armoniac and egg- 
fhells. It is filvered, or coloured fuperfidally white, by rub- 
bing it with balls made of filver difiolved in aqua-fortis, with 
powder of white tartar, fufficient to abforb all the moifture 
thereof. 

Brass, in a more extenfivc fenfe, includes copper, and all the 
mixtures or alloys thereof with other minerals. 
In which fenfe, brafs amounts to the fame with the Roman ess, 
and the French airahu 

Inltead of calamin, brafs is fometimes made of copper with 
zink; which is the fineft fort, and that which, on account of 
its beautiful golden colour, is called bath-metal, or princes-me- 
tal*. M. Homberg has even contrived a method of making 
brafs without either calamin or zink, by amalgamating the 
copper, which at the fame time difpofes the metal to receive 
gilding, which, in the ufual method, it is not eafily fufccptible 
of b.„ [* Boyle, Pbilof. Works, Abr. T. 2. p. 100. Stahl. 
Phil. Princ. Chem. P. 2. fee. 4. p. 335. «> Du Ham. Hift. 
Acad. Scienc. 1. 6. fee. 6. c. 4. p. 371. J 

Brass, in antiquity. — Brafs having been in ufe before iron, 
arms, in the primitive times, were made of it ; which, ac- 
cording to Tzetzes, they fo tempered, as to render extremely 
hard. Hefiod fays exprefsly, that armour and other utenfils 
were then of brafs, becaufe iron was not yet in ufe. Hefiodt 
Epy. 1. T. 

Macrob'ius fays, that the antients employed brafs in many of 
their facrifices ; and that when the Tufcans defigiied to build 
a new city, they marked out the circumference thereof with a 
plough-fhare made of brafs ; and that the Sabin pritfts cut their 
hair with brazen fciflars. Servius, in his remarks on the firfr. 
book of the ./Eneid, affirms, that the priefi of Jupiter was ne- 
ver {horn but with fciffars of the fame metal. 7'he antients 
alfo, according to die Scholiaft on the fecond Idyl of Theocri- 
tus, employed brafs in all their expiations, as eflcemino- this 
metal very pure; on which M. de Meziriac makes this re- 
flexion, that if the Scholiafl's reafon be jufr, the method of 
our antient druids was better, who fhore their holy locks with 
golden hooks, according to Pliny ; for that doubtlefs gold is 
purer, nobler, and more perfect than brafs. Plin. Hift. Nat. 
]. 16. cap. 44. 

Of late days, fmce fearches have been made in the north, and 
efpecially Jutland, many antient monuments have been difco- 
vered, in which were found brazen armour, as may be feen by 
the DifTertations of M. Mellem, Sperlingius, Rhodius, Schach- 
tius ?, &c. M. Sperlingius, indeed, docs not take them for 
armour, but for the figures of arms, which, according to this 
antiquary, the antient Goths always bequeathed to their heirs. 
M. Mellem and Rhodius maintain, on the contrary, that theft 
are the arms themfelves; which opinion Tacitus alfo counte 
nances b : and though fome of thefc arms be of ftone, particu- 
larly hatchets and knives, we may gather from the inhabitants 
of America, who arm their darts with fharp ftones, and ufe 
them as our workmen do inftruments of fteel, that the barba- 
rians of the north had formerly arms and inftruments both of 
ftone and brafs, before iron was known, or at leaft common 
among them. We may add, that the Scriptures mention mir- 
rors of brafs, ufed by die women even in Mofes's time c . 

[■'■ Vid. Nouv. Liter. Mar. Bait. 1699. p. 88. an. 1700. p. 
14,24, 333. fc Tacit* deMorib. German, cap. 27. Bartho- 



lin. Antiq. Dan. 1. 2. cap. 13. Hart. DifT 13. Rer. PrufE 
1 1.6. Disburg, P. 3. Chron. Pruff cap. 5. c Trev. Diet. 
Univ. p. 244. voc. Airain. Phil. Tranf. N° 322. p. 394. 
Pott. Archjeol. Gn-ec. 1. 3. c. 4. T. 2. p 20, feq.] 
We meet with divers antient fpecies and denominations of 
brafs ; as, 

Cyprian Brass, Ms Cyprium, a copper produced in the ifland of 
Cyprus. 

Dodonean Brass, /Es Dodoncum, that ufed in die facred cal- 
drons in the temple of Apollo at Dodona. 

Corybantic Brass, /lis Cerybantium, denotes the brazen rattles 
ufed by the Corybantcs in the myfteries of Cybele. 

Cajl Brass, Ms Ctddarium, that only melted, otherwife called 
pot-brajs, ets olariwn, and not malleable; being that whereof 
pans and kettles were made. 

Hammered Brass, JEs Regulare, that capable both of being caft 
and hammered ; by which it flood oppofed to ess caldarimn. 

Wrought Brass, Ms faclum, that manufactured into veflels and 
other works. Vid. Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. in voc. Ms. 

Unwrought Brass, Ms infeflum, that ftill in the mafs, un- 
formed. 

Hepa'ic Brass, Ms Hepatizon, that which is of a liver colour, 
or approaching thereto. Some confound this with the Ms Co- 
rinthjum ; others, with more probability, take it to be the 
fame with what the moderns call bronze. 

White Brass, Ms Candidum, a purer and whiter kind of metal, 
faid to be found under the veins of filver, bearing fome ana- 
logy to the Venetian talc. Pitifc. ibid. 

It is plain that the antients were acquainted with fome way of 
making copper white, as well as yellow. Virgil mentions 
orichakwn album, and the Greeks *.<.vxw k^x.^% j both which 
phrafes exactly exprefs white brafs. We have feveral ways of 
rendering copper white, at prefent as in our alchymy metal ; 
but they feem inferior to the antient way. See Crama. 

Yellow Bbass, Ms F/avum, was our common brafs, prepared 
with cadmia, or lapis calaminaris. 

Glittering Brass, Ms Pyropum, a fort which fhone or appeared 
firy, fo as to refemble a carbuncle. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. 
p. 48. voc. Ms. 

Some fufpect the tradition of the origin of Corinthian brafs, 
from the burning of Corinth, as a fable; which they account 
for, by fuppofing that the firft difcovery of the art of making 
copper into brafs was made by the people of Corinth, who 
found the calamin ftone in the plains of Peloponnefus ; at leaft, 
that if it were known to others, it was the Corinthians who 
made it in the greateft perfection. Atlas Marit. p. 78. 

Brass, in the glafs trade. — Thrice calcined brafs is a preparation 
which ferves the glafimen to give many very beautiful colours 
to their metal. The manner of preparing it is this : Place thin 
plates of brafs on tiles on die Ieet of the furnace near the oc- 
chio ; let it ftand to be calcined there for four days, and it will 
become a black powder flicking together in lumps. Powder 
this, and fift it fine, and recalcine it four or five days 
more; it will then not ftick together, but remain a loofe pow- 
der, of a rufl'ct colour. This is to be calcined a third time, in 
die fame manner ; but great care muit be taken, in the third 
calcination, that it be not over-done, nor underdone ; the way 
to be certain of making it right, is to try it feveral times in 
glafs while melting. If it makes it, when well purified, to 
fwell, boil, and rife, it is properly calcined ; if not, it requires 
longer time. This makes, according to the different pro- 
portions in which it is ufed, a fea green, an emerald green, 
or a turquoife colour. Nej-i's Art of Gla r s, p. 42. 
Brafs, by a long calcination alone, and without any mix- 
ture, affords a fine blue or green colour for glafs ; but they 
have a method of calcining it alfo with powdered brim- 
flone, fo as to make it afford a red, a yellow, or a chalce- 
dony colour, according to the quantity, and other variations 
in the ufing it. The method of making the calcination is 
this: Cut thin plates of brafs into fm all pieces with fheers, and 
lay them ftratum fuper ftratum, with alternate beds of pow- 
dered fulphur, in a crucible; calcine this for twenty-four hours 
in a ftrong fire, then powder and fift the whole; and, finally, 
expofe this powder upon tiles, for twelve days, to a reverberat- 
ing furnace ; at the end of this time, powder it fine, and keep 
it for ufe. Ntri's Art of Glafs. p. 37. 

The glafs-makcrs have aifo a method of procuring a red powder 
from brafs, by a more fimple calcination, which ferves them 
for many colours. The method of preparing it is this : They 
put fmall and thin plates of brafs into the arches of the glafs- 
furnaccs, and leave them there till they are fufficiently calcin- 
ed, which the heat in that place, not being enough to melt 
them, does in great perfection. The calcined matter, pow- 
dered, is of a dusky red, and requires no farther preparation. 
Nert's Art of Glafs. p. 41. 

Brass Lumps, in mineralogy, a common name given by the 
miners and diggers of coal, &c. to the globular pyrites. This 
ftone, when kept in the air, often fends forth its efitorefcences 
of fait, in form of fmall and flender fibres, perfectly tranfpa- 
reut, and fometimes of near an inch long. The place where 
thefe ftones are expofed to the air, will greatly alter the figures 
and colours of their efflorefcences ; if they are laid in a cellar, 
the fhoots will he fhorter, and green, like the common copperas ; 
and if laid in die way of the funfhine, they will be white and 
dufty. 6 Both 



BRA 



B R E 



Both arc the fame fait, which is true green vitriol or copperas, 
and both will, in the fame manner, turn a decoction of galls 
into ink. The white fait is only the green powdered and cal- 
cined by the fun's heat. The figure of the fibres of thefe ef- 
florefcences is not eafy to be determined ; fometimes they feem 
round, fometimes angular- Thefe, however, are the natural 
figures of the falts of thefe ftones ; and the other moots into 
which they form themfelves after folution, and bringing them 
together in a body by water, are rather their accidental forms, 
tho', under a like courfe of accidents, they generally appear the 
fame. Philof. Tranfadt. N* no. 

BRASSATKIXA, Brassadella, or Brassidella, in bo- 
tanv, a name given by many authors to the plant more ufually 
known by that of ophioghffum, or adder's tongue. See Ophio- 
glossum. 

BRASSICA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the cha- 
racters of which are thefe ; the flower confifts of four leaves, 
and is of the cruciform kind ; the pifti! arifes from the cup, 
and at length becomes a long cylindric pod, divided, by an in- 
termediate membrane, into two cells, and filled with roundifh 
feeds. To thefe marks it is to be added, that the leaves are 
ufually large and wrinkled 

The fpecies of brajjica enumerated by Mr. Toumefort are 
thefe: I. The white-headed cabbage. 2. The headed cabbage, 
with a white, long, and fomewhat open head. 3, The white 
or great cabbage. 4.. The white open cabbage. 5. The white 
curled cabbage. 6. The white cabbage made up of many fmail 
heads. 7. The red-headed cabbage. 8. The knottv-ftalked 
cabbage, or the cole-rape. q. The cauliflower. 10. The 
common red cabbage, u. The turnep-rooted cabbage. 12. 
The curled afparagus cabbage. 13. The long-leaved rough 
cabbage. 14. The fimbriated cabbage. 15. The Iargeft fim- 
briated cabbage. 16. The dwarf fimbriated cabbage. 17. The 
jagged white 'cabbage. 18. The jagged red cabbage. 19. The 
im all age-leaved cabbage, with broader leaves. 20. The fmal- 
lage-leaved cabbage, with narrower leaves. 21. The little red 
field cabbage. 12. The great, tall, branched fea cabbage. 23. 
The muik cabbage. 2[. The field white-flowered cabbage, 
with perfoliate leaves, called by fome the podded thorough- 
wax. 25. The purple-flowered perfoliate field cabbage. 26. 
The perennial Alpine cabbage. Tournef. Lift. p. 219. 
Authors have improperly added fome other plants to this me- 
lius ; as, r. The fingle-feedcd fea cabbage; which is truly a 
crambe. 2. The fucccy-Jeaved field cabbage, which is atur- 
ritis ; as are alfo the branched and the fingle-ftalked brajjica, 
with hairy rough leaves, defcribed by Cafpar Bauhine. See 
Cabbage. 

BRASSIDELIC-.Ar,a term ufed by Paracelfus, to denote a me- 
thod of curing wounds by the application of the herb brafli- 
della, or ophioglofTum, on the frefh wound. Paracclf. de Vit. 
long. 1. 2. c. 14. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 112. Rul. Lex. Al- 
chem. p. 106. 

BRAURONIA, figavfwia, in antiquity, a feaft held every fifth 
year in honour of Diana, furnamed Brauronia, from Brauron 
a village near Athens, where the famous ftatue of that goddefs, 
brought from. Scythia Taurica, was preferved. 
The ceremony of the Brauroma was managed by ten men, 
from their office called Ugmom ; the victim offered was a eoat, 
and it was cuftomary for certain men to fino- one of Homer's 
Iliads, during the fervice : other minifters at the folemnity 
were young virgins, from five to ten years of age, habited in 
yellow, and confecrated to Diana, under the denomination 
of Ajxloi. Vid. Meurf. Grac. Ferial. Fa/old. de Feft. Gne~. 
c. 6. Potter, Archxo!. Grase. 1. ?.. c. 20. 

BRAWN, in the culinary art, ngnifies the flefh of a boar, bon- 
ed, rolled up, or collared, boiled, and, laftly, pickled, for a 
winter's cate. 

Brawn is made only of the flitches, without the legs ; the old- 
eft boars are chofen for this ufe, it being a rule that the elder 
the boar, the more horny the braivn. 

There is alfo braivn of pig, which is made by fcalding, draw- 
ing, and boning the bcaft whole, except the 'head; then cut- 
ting it in two collars, foaking it in brine, feafoning, rolling:, 
putting it into a cloth, binding it up, boiling; it, and, when 
boiled, hooping it up in a frame. Ruft. Didt. T. 1. in voc. 

BRAZED, in heraldry, is ufed in fpcaking of three cheverons 
clafping or folding each other. Coats, Didl. Her. p. 57. 
The word is doubtlefs formed by corruption from the French 
word bras, arm. 

BRAZEN Age, Scculum areum, is ufed by the poets to exprefs 
the third age of the world. See Age. 

What Hefiod and the Greeks call the brazen, the northern na- 
tions called the rocky or jhny age. Phil. TranfacT:. N° 301. 
p. 2071. 

Brazen Difh, among miners, is the ftandard by which the 
. other difhes are gauged, and is kept in the king's hall. Honght 
Compl. Miner, in the Explan. of the Terms. 

BRAZIER, an artificer who makes and fells pans, pots, kettles, 
and other kitchen utenfils and brafs ware. 
Itinerant braziers, who go about with their tools and kmp- 
facks, are called tinkers ; by the French, braziers of the whif- 
fle, chaucleronniers au fifflet. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 

7°5-.' 

The implements ufedbyZ™z;/Vr.rare,a forge, wherein they burn 



only charcoal to heat their metal ; a twibil, wherewith to hold 
their work to the fire; divers forts of anvils, and hammers, 
wherewith to beat ; alfo pans, ladles, fheers, and punches of 
divers forts, foldering irons, borax box, lath for turning, csV. 
JjRAZIL (Cycl.) — Brazil wood is of fome ufe in medicine; 
being reputed a fpecies of thefanders, and pofleffed of the fame 
phyfical virtues, though rarely prefcribed. Quiiic. Difpcnfat. 
P. 2. feet. 2. §, 168. See the article Sanders. 
Carnation is dyed with brazil, and violets are raifed with bra- 
zil. Acids turn brazil yellow, but, by adding an alkali, it be- 
comes purple ; fo that if we put lemon-juice, or fpirit of vine- 
gar, in a decoction of bra%H wood, it becomes yellow, and, if 
we add oil of tartar, violet. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 
1220. voc. P.refll. 
Brazil Ink. See the article Ink. 

BRAZIUNG, or Brazeeling, in dying, fignifles the giv- 
ing a dye with brazil wood. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 
478. See Brazil, Cycl. and Suppl. 
The French dyers of the grand teint are forbid brazjlihg. 
BREACH, {Cycl.) in a general fenfc, denotes a break or rupture 
in fome part of a fence or inclofure, whether owing to time- 
or violence. 

The word is formed from the French hreebe, which fignifies the 
fame ; formed of the German brechen, to break. Mcnag, 
Orig. p. 128. voc. Breche. 

Inundations, or overflowings of lands, are frequently owing 
to breaches in the dikes, or fea banks a . Dagenham breach is 
famous; it was made in" 1 707, by a failure of the Thames 
wall, in a very high tide. The force wherewith it burfl in upon 
the neighbouring level, tore up a lar^c channel or paffage for 
water 100 yards wide, and in fome places 20 feet deep ; by 
which a multitude of fubtcrranean trees, which had been bu- 
ried many ages before, were laid bare b . — [ a Mortim. Art of 
Hufb. T. 1. 1. 1. c. 2. §. 5. p. 29. b Philof. Tranf. N" 
335. P-4-7 s -J. 
Breach, in fortification. — A breach is faid to be practicable, 
when it is wide and low enough to enter men, and make a 
■lodgment. 

When a breach in the rampart is practicable, the governor ufu- 
ally capitulates, to prevent the effects of a ftorm. Feuq. Mem. 
fur la Guerre, feet. 91. p. 360, feq. 

Before they mount the breach, they frequently widen or en* 
large it with fourneaux, and render the accefs to it practicable, 
even for cannon, which it is fometimes neceflary to plant on 
the breach, in order to ruin the enemies retrenchments on the 
gorge and epaules of the baftions. 
BREAD (Cycl.)— When bread Is too ftale, baking it a fecond 
time will make it eat like new; but then it muft be fpent 
quickly. H:ught. Collect. T. 1. N° Kg. p. 239. 
Bread is made of the flower or meal of fome farinaceous vege- 
table, ground, and kneaded with water and yeait. Shaw, 
Schcm. Chcm. p t 27. 

The brcad-covns chiefly ufed in Europe are wheat and rye ; in 
fome places and feafons, where thefe are fcarce, oats alfo and 
barley. In divers parts of Afia, Africa, and America, bread is 
alfo made of maize. Vid. Becman, Hift Orb. Terrar. c. 10. 
§. 2. p. 418. Caft. Lex. Med. p, 349. voc, Frumenium. 
Philof. Tranfadt. N° 142. p. rc6H. 

Bread made of good wheat, well leavened, and thoroughly 
baked, with a little fait, is the heft a ; that which is not tho- 
roughly baked, ill kneaded, and without fait, is hurtful and 
unwholefome, efpecially in fnioaky cities; fo are unleavened 
bread and cakes baked under the aihes b . — [ a Bacon. Hift. Vit. 
& Mort. ap. Works, T. 2. p. 169. b Ruft. Diet, in voc] 
In general, the lighter thebrcad,xhe better and more delightful it 
is ; coarfe and barley bread is dcterfive, and gently purgative c , 
at leaft to thofe not ufed to it. Some recommend it for perfons 
in the gout ■'. — [ c Qttinc. Difpenf. P. 2. feet. 13. n. 599. p. 
237. It. feet. 4. §. 241. d Junck. Confp. Therap. tab, g. 
p. 277.] 

Bread is ufually made of the feeds, fometimes alfo of the roots, 
and even the piths of plants c . The Greeks attribute the in- 
vention of bread to Ceres, the Egyptians to Ifis, others to Me- 
nes. The firft bread is fuppofed to have been made of the 
plant lotus f . In the northern parts there were three forts of 
bread in ufe before Ceres taught the culture of corn ; the firft 
made of the fappy parts of the pine, and other trees, dried and 
pounded; the fecond of acorns, and the third of the roots of 
the filipcndula s. The poor Tartars, near Sherazoul, ftill live 
upon acorn bread h . — [ c Bacon, lib. cit. ap. Works, T. 2. p. 
161. r Reimman, Idea Antiq. Liter. ./Egypt, p. 139. s Rud- 
beck, Atlant. ap. Philof. Tranfadt. N° 300. p. 2033. h Phil. 
Tranfadt. N 3 138. p. 943.] See Acorn. 
In the iflands of Bantla and Amboina, they make a kind of 
bread called faegem, or fagoe, of the pith of a farinaceous tree, 
whofe trunk is the thicknefs of a man's thigh, ten foot high, 
and having a round head a-top like a cabbage ; in the middle 
whereof is a white mealy fubftance, which being kneaded with 
water, fermented and baked on the coals, ferves the poorer 
fort for bread. Clitf. Erot. 1. 1. c. 3. Bear.cn. Hift. Orb. 
Terr. P. 1. c. 10. §. 1 . p 419. Bibl.Raifon. T. 12. p. 366. 
Phil. Tranfadt. N° 26. p. 4B5. 

In the Caribbec iflands, they make bread of the root of a poifo- 
ncus plant called manioc ' ; probably the fame with the caflada 



BRE 



BRE 



or caflary h-ead, which is made of the root of the Yucca Mcxi- 
cana k .— [* Philof. Tranfa£t. N° 33. p. 635. k IZ-ort?i.Mu(. 
1. 2. c. 12. 5#ffl. loc. cit. Grew, Muf. Reg. Societ. P. 4. 
fee- 3. p. 371. Philof. Tranfa&. N° 311. p. 2434-] See 
the article Yucca. 

In Benzoni's time, all the Grips bound from Spain to Mexico, 
when they returned, were victualled with cafiary bread, inftead 
of hifcuit. Benzon. Hift. Americ. 1. 4. cap. 28. Grew, 
loc. cit. 

To the dafs of breads made of roots may alfo he added po- 
Xzto-bread, frequent in Ireland, and turnep-imz^, ufed in fomc 
parts of England. It is made by boiling the roots, and ex- 
prefting the juice, till they become dry, then heating them in 
a mortar, and adding wheat-flour, anifeeds, and yea ft, moul- 
ding up the dough in the ufual form, and baking it. It looks 
and talt.es like other bread, and is by fomc ufed againft con- 
fumptions. Philof. Tranfaft. N° 205. p. 970. 
Among us, bread is chiefly divided into white, wheaten, and 
houlhold k ; differing only in degrees of purity. In the firft, 
all the bran is feparated ; in the fecond, only the coarfer ; in 
the third, none at all : fo that fine bread is made only of flour ; 
wheaten bread, of flour, with a mixture of the finer bran ; and 
houlhold, of the whole fubftance of the grain, without taking 
out either the coarfe bran, or fine flour ', — [ k Stat. 8 Ann. c. 
18. Abr. 8-. T. 1. p. 118. ' Bought. Collect. T. 1. N° 
89. p. 238.] 

We alfo meet with fymnel bread m , manchet or roll bread'", 
and French bread; which are only fo many denominations of 
thefineftor whiteft bread, made of the pureft flour j except that 
in roll bread there is an addition of milk °, and, in French 
bread, of eggs and butter alfo p. To which may he added, 
ginger-bread, made of white bread, with almc nds, liquorice, 
anileed, rofe-water, and fugar 1 ; and maflifi-£r<W, panis 
mixtus, made of wheat and rye, or ibmetimes of wheat and 
barley r .— [ m Aifif. Pan. ann. 51 Hen. III. Spelm. Glofl'. p. 
51 5. n Nought, lib. cit. N° 90. p. 242. ° Id. ibid. p. 245. 
p Di£r. Ruft. T. 1. in voc. French. 1 Id. in voc. Ginger. 
1 Hought. Colledt. T. 1. N°90. p. 242. DuCangc, Glofl". 
Lat. T. 4. p. 124.] 

In Lancafhire, and feveral of the northern counties of Eng- 
land, the people have feveral forts of oaten bread; as, 1. The 
bannock, which is an oat cake, kneaded only with water, and 
baked in the embers. 2. Clap-bread, which is made into thin 
hard cakes. 3 . Bitchinefs-brcad, which is made of thin batter, 
and formed into thin loft oat cakes. 4. Riddle-cakes, which 
are thick and four, and very little different from the hand- 
hover bread, which has but little leaven, and kneaded ftift"; 
and, 5. Jannock, which is oaten bread made up into loaves. 
Ray's Words, p. 5. 

In the ftaiute of alfize of bread and ale, 5 1 Hen. III. mention 
is made of vta.x\t\-bread, cockct-bread, and bread of trect ; 
which anfwers to the three forts of bread now in ufe, called 
white, wheaten, and houfhold bread. 

In religious houfes, they heretofore diftinguifhed bread by the 
names, efquires bread 3 , panis armigerorum ; monks bread, pa- 
nis conventualis ; boys bread, panis puerorum ; and lervants 
bread, panis famulorum, called alfo panis firmentelis '. — [ * Du 
Cange, Glofl*. Lat. T. 4. p, 119. l Jac. Law Diet, in voc. 
Du Cange, GlolT.Lat. T. 4. p. 126.] 

A like diftribution obtained in the houfhokls of nobles and 
princes ; where, however, we find fome other denominations, 
as, meflengers bread, panis nuncius, that given to mefl'engers as 
a reward of their labour " ; court bread, panis earialis, that al- 
lowed by the lord for the maintenance of his houlhold w ; elee- 
mofynary bread, that diftributed to the poor in the way of 
alms *. — [ u Du Cange, lib. cit. p. 123. w Id. ibid. p. 12c, 
fcq. x Id. ibid. p. 121.] 

Among the anticnts we meet with divers other denominations 
of bread; as, 1. Panis filigineus, called alfo mundits, aikleticus, 
ifungia J, coliphius % and robys a , anfwering to our white 
bread ; being made of the pureft flour of the belt wheat b , and 
only ufed by the richer fort ; whence the fatyrift, Sed tener &f 
niveus mollique flUgine fa£ius ftrvatur domino c . 1. Panis fecun- 
dus, or fecundarius, called alfo fnnilacem, or fmiilagincus, the 
next in purity ; being made of fine flour, only all the bran not 
lifted out d , and probably the fame with the panis cibarius, out 
of which the bran was not carefully, but only (lightly taken e . 
3. Auiopyrus f , Auxo7rv^©-, called alfo fyncomijlus s, p-i^xc^r©-, 
and eonfufaneus h ; made of the whole fubftance of the wheat,, 
without either retrenching the finer flour, or coarfer bran ; 
anfwering to our houihold bread. 4. Cacabaceus, apparently 
the lame with what was otherwise denominated jord'tdus, 
as being given to dogs * ; furfuraceus, furfureus, or furfura- 
tivus, becaufe made in great part of bran k ; and, in the 
middle age, bijftts, on account of its brownnefs ' ; fometimes 
aFfo leibo m . — [ * Du Cange, Glofl*. Lat. T. 3. p. 15. voc. 
Ifungia. * Lang. Epift. Medic. 1. 1, Epift. 55. p. 257. 
Caji. Lex. Med. p. 194. voc. Coliphius. a Caji. lib. cit. 
p. 641. voc. Robys. b Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. T. 2. p. 368. 
voc. Panis. c Jtett. Sat. 5. v. 70. ll Pitifc. loc. cit. c Du 
Cange, lib. cit. T. 4. p. 126. voc. Panis. f Caji. lib. cit. 
p. .175. voc. Cibarlum. Pitifc. lib. cit. p. 366. s Gorr, 
Med. Dcfin. p. 55. voc. Apr®*. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 95. voc. 
Auiopyrus. Pitifc, loc. cit. Du Conge, I;b. cit. p, 119. 



Gorr. lib. cit. p. 436. voc. EwyKHfUf"©-. Caji. lib. cit. p. "or. 
voc. Syncomjhs. h Pitifc. ubi iup. p. 367. Caji. lib. cit. 
p. 206. voc. Confufaneus. ' Pitifc. loc. cit. k Id. ibid. p. 
369. ' Id. p. 367. Du Cange, Glofl". Lat. T. 4. p. 123. 
m Id. ibid. p. 120. Id. T. j, p. 249. voc. Leibe.] 
There were other forts of bread, denominated from the man- 
ner in which they were made, or the ules they were applied 
to ; as, 1. The militarist, which was prepared by the ioldjeis 
and officers in camp, with their own hands ; for which purpofe 
fome had hand-mills, others pounded the corn in a mortar, 
and baked it on the coals °. 2. Clibanites, that baked in an 
oven, by way of contradiftinction from that baked on the 
hearth, or under the embers p. 3. That called fubcuuriuiis, 
or fub cinere coclus ; fometimei alfo reverjatus, becaufe it was 
to be turned in the baking s. 4. Nauticus, anfwering to our 
fea bifcuit, and denominated accordingly bis coclus T , becaufe 
baked feveral times over, to make it keep the longer. See 
Biskkt. 5. Bucceliatus, much of the fame kind, only for 
land ufe 8 . See Buccellatum. 6. Civills, called alfo 
gradilis and fifcalis ; that diftributed among the common peo- 
ple in lieu of corn, at certain ftated times, in the emperor's 
name, not only to the poor, but alfo to thofe of better condi- 
tion '.— [° Lipf deMilit. Rom. I. 5. Dial. 16. Pitifc . Jib. cit. 
p. 368. p Pitifc. lib. cit. p. 367. Du Cange, lib. cit. p. 120. 
* Ifid. Orig. 1. 20. c. 2. Pitijc. lib. cit. p. 369. r Pancirol. 
de Reb. Memor. P. 1. tit. 53. p. 274. Sabmtth. ad loc. Pi- 
tifc. p. 368. DuCangc, p. 124. Caji. p. 105. voc. Bifcoc- 
tus. s Du Cange, lib. cit. p. 123, feq. Pitijc. 366, fcq. 
1 Sabnuth. ad Panclrol. p. 273. Pitijc. lib. cit. p. 299.] 
Not only the foldiery, but even the officers, and the general 
himfelf, frequently made their own bread. The emperor Ca- 
racalla, alredting to be ftrong and hardy, and to do every thing 
in the military way, ground wheat, mixed and baked bread for 
his own ufe, in the allies. Herod. I, 4, c. 7, & 9. Pitijc. 
loc. cit. 

Other kinds of bread were denominated from their qualities 
and accidents; as, 1. The panis ficcus, fop©- «£»s, that which 
had been long baked ; fuch as were the bijcoclus, naval, and 
buccelated bread. 2. Madidus, a fort made of rye or beans, 
fometimes alfo of fine flour, wherewith they fmearcd their faces 
by way of a cofmetic, to render them fmooth c . 3. Acidus, 
o$vhvrni$f or four bread, which was acidulated with vinegar a . 
4. Azymus, that unleavened or unfermented w .~ [ l Suet, in 
Othon. c. 12. n. 4. faciem quotidie pans 7)iadi do liner v conjueve- 
rat. Pitifc. lib. cit. p. 368. u Gorr. Med. Defin. p. 339. 
voc. O&MY,!;. w Pitifc. lib. cit. p. 366.] 
The French have alfo a great variety of breads ; a«, queen's 
bread, alamode bread, bread deSegovie, de Gentillay, quality 
bread, &c. all prepared in peculiar manners by the bakers of 
Paris. They put milk in the bread alamode, &c. fait and 
yeaft in the queen's bread, butter in the bread de Gentillay 9 
and, in all thefe forts, the pafte is fofter, and more raifed or 
puffy than ordinary. The bread de Gonefle excels all others, 
on account of the waters at Gonefle, a town three leagues 
from Paris. It is light and full of eyes, which are the marks of 
its goodnefs. Pain de menage, is that which each family bakes 
for itfclf. Trev. Diet. Univ. p. 433, feq. Savar. Di£t Com. 
T. 2. p. 951, feq. voc. Pain. 

Spice bread, Pain d'epice, denotes bread baked and iced over 
with the fcum taken off" fugar in the refining-houfes ; it is 
fometimes alfo made with honey and other forts of feafonings ; 
and anfwers to what the antients called panis tneliitus. Savar. 
lib. cit. p. 592. Trev. Dift. Univ. p. 434. 
The quantity at bread allowed a foldier for his day's fubfiftence, 
is called a ration. Sec Ration, Cycl. 

For armies the bread is either baked in the park of provifions 
in the camp, or in the town neareft the army ; for the conve- 
niency of ovens, an army ought always to have at leaff. four 
days bread before-hand. In fome cafes, the diftance of the 
places, from whence bread is to be had, or the army's march 
from one country to another, obliges the general to diftribute 
bread for fix or even for eight days ; a thing never done with- 
out abfolute neceflity, by reafon of the abufe which fome fol- 
diefs make of it, who fell their bread without regard to future 
fubfiftence. For long marches through an enemy's country, 
they fometimes make bifket inftead of bread. Feuq. Mem. fur 
la Guer. feci:. 33- p- 87* feq. See Bisket, 
There are alfo certain medicated breads, appropriated to the 
intentions of phyfic a ; as, anifeed bread b , turnep bread, and 
vipers bread; which laft is made of the flefh of that animal, 
with wheat flour, yolks of eggs, farfaparilla, yeaft, and milk; 
commended in fcorbutic habits c . Some direel: acorn bread, 
dipped in red wine, to be thruft up the anus, in prolapfufes of 
that part ■".— [» Jimck. lib. cit. b Ntnt. Fund. Med. T. 2. P. 
3. p. 761. c 0mm. Difpenf. P. 4. fec~t. 14. p. 693. <* ^ient. 
lib cit, p. 456. 
//s?7?-Bread is made of wheat, oats and beans ; to which fome- 
times are added an:feed s gentian, liquorice, fenugreek, eggs 
and ale ; and fometimes rye and white wine are ufed. 
For race-horfes, three forts ot bread are ufually given with fuc- 
cefs, for the fecond, third and fourth fortnights feeding j they are 
all made of beans and wheat, worked with barm ; the difference 
confuting chiefly in the proportion of the two former. Jn the 
firft kind, three times the quantity of beans is ufed to one of 
5 wheat ; 



BRE 



B R E 



wheat ; in the fecond, equal quantities of both ; in the third, 
three times the quantity of wheat to one of beans. Ruff.. 
Diet. T. i . in voc. Bread. 
Hucharijiic or Sacramental Bread, in the protectant churches, is 
common leavened bread, agreeable to the antient practice*. In 
the Romifh mafs, asymus, or unleavened bread, is ufed, par- 
ticularly in the Gallica.i church, where a fort is provided for 
this purpofc, called pain a chanter, made of the pureft wheaten 
flour, prefied between two iron plates, graven like wafer- 
moulds, being firft rubbed with white wax, to prevent the 
pafte flicking \ — [ a Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 15. c. 2. §. -. 
Bayk, Diet. Crit. T. 2. p. 0S6. b. b Durant. de Ritib. 
Ecclef. 1. 2- c. 38. p. 638. Savor, lib. cit p. 951 ] 
The Greeks obferve divers ceremonies in the making their eu- 
chariflic bread. 'Tis neceflary the perfon who bakes it, have 
not lain with his wife the day before ; or if it be a woman, 
that me have not converfed with her hufband 
The Abyffinians have an apartment in their churches, on 
purpofe for this fervice, being a kind of facrifty, F. Sirmond, 
in his difquifition on azymus bread, (hews, hum tti ; c ncil of 
Toledo, that antiently there were as many ceremo] ics ufed in 
the Latin church, in the preparation of their unleavened b ., 
as are ftill retained in the eaitern churches He cites the ex- 
ample of queen Radegonda, who difrrihuted vi ith her own 
hands, in the church, the bread which fee herfelf had made. 
It appears alio from the difpute of cardinal Humbert againft the 
Greeks, that, in the Latin church, no bread was ufed for the 
euchaiiit, but what was taken out of the facrifty, and had been 
made by the deacons, fubdeacons, and even priefts, who re- 
hearfed feveral pfalms during the procefs. Johnj. Ecclef. Law, 
ann. 994. §. 5. Durant. ubi fupra, p. 640. Trev. lib. cit. 
p. 432, fcq. 

Ecclefiaftical writers enumerate other fpecies of bread, allotted 
for purpofes of religion ; as, r. Calendaring, that antiently of- 
fered to the prieft at the calends c . 2. Prebendarim, the fame 
with capitularis, that diftributed daily to each prebendary or 
canon d . 3. Benediclus, that antiently given to catechumens 
before baptifm, in lieu of the euchariftic bread, which they 
were incapable of partaking of. The panh benediclus was called 
alfo panagium and eulogium, being a fort of bread blefTed and 
confecrated by the prieft, whereby to prepare the catechumens 
for the reception of the body of Chrift. The fame was after- 
-wards ufed not only by the catechumens, but by believers 
themfclves, as a token of their mutual communion and friend - 
ihip c . Its origin is dated from the ;th century, at the council 
of Nantz f . In die Galilean church we ftill find poms bene- 
diclus, pain benit, ufed for that offered for benediction, and after- 
wards distributed to pious perfons, who attend divine fervice in 
chapels &. 4. Confecrated bread is a piece of wax, pafte, or 
even earth, over, which feveral ceremonies have been perform- 
ed with benedictions, c?V. to be fct in an agnus dei, or a re ■ 
lick box, and prefented for veneration h . 5. Unleavened 
bread, panh azy?nus.- See Azymus, Cycl. The Jews eat no 
other bread during their paffover ; and exact fearch was made 
in every houfe, to fee that no leavened bread was left. The 
ufage was introduced in memory of their hafty departure from 
Egypt, when they had not leifurc to bake leavened *. 6. Shew- 
bread was that offered to God every fabbath-day, being placed 
on the golden table, in the holy of holies k . — [ c Durand. Ra- 
tion. I. 4. c. 30. n. 40. d Du Gauge, p. 126. Trev. lib. 
cit. p. 433. c John/. Ecclef. Law, an. 1236. §.4. Durant. 
de Ritib. I. 2. c. 58. n. I. p. 861, feq. Du Cange, lib. cit. 
p. 119. f Diet. Trev. loc. cit. £ Savar. lib. cit. p. 952. 
h Diet. Trev. loc. cit. -p. 433. i Calm. Diet. Bibl. T. 1. 
p. 325. k Exod. xxv. 30. Calm. lib. cit. p. 326.J 

Bread of St Hubert, St. Genevieve, St. Nicholas, &c. denote 
cakes fanctified with certain prayers and invocations of thofe 
faints, held by the fuperftitious to be of great efficacy in the 
cure of hydrophobias, agues, and other difeafes. 

Bread is a!fo ufed to denote certain foods made of animal, or 
even mineral matters, ferving to fupply the place of bread. 
In divers parts of the north we read of hfti-bread, particularly in 
Iceland, where dried cod is ufed for bread, being firft beaten to 
powder", and made up into cakes. The like obtains among 
the Laplanders b , whofe country affords no corn ; and even 
among the Crim Tartars e . — [ a Collins, Difc. of Salt and Fife, 
p. 82, feq. b Phil.Trani". N° 102. p. 35. Scbeff. Hilt. Lappon. 
c. 13. c Olear. Itin. 1. 4. c io.j 

Bread, in a more extenfive fenfe, includes all the neceflaries of 
life, as food, raiment, lodging, c3V. Cah. Lex. Jur. p. 66,8. 
voc. Pants. 

Bread is more particularly ufed to denote the eucharift, cfpeci- 
ally the body of Chrift therein. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T, 4. 
p. n 8. voc. Panh. 

In which fenfe, many of the antients underftand that article in 
the Lord's prayer, Give us this day our daily bread. By «^t©- 
£5riHo-i®-, Tertullian, St. Ambrofe, Chryfoftom, Cyril, and 
others of the antient fathers, underftood the body of Chrift 
broken in the eucharift for the nourifhment of our fouls : 
others, with Damaf'cenus, of that bread of heaven, which the 
blefled are to be fed with hereafter in paradife. Some render 
the word of that text, wwwi©<, by fuperfubftantial, or tranfub- 
ftantial ; others, by quotidian or diurnal, agreeable to our and 
the vulgate verfion. The difference arifes from the different 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



acceptations which the Greek word atna is capable of; which 
has been the occafion of much difpute. Vid. Durant. de Rit. 
I. 2. c. 48. ri. 26. p. 776, feq. Du Cange, lib. cit. voc. 
Panis . 

Hence alfo the fabbath is fometimes called, in antient writ- 
ers, the day of bread, by reafon the eucharift was then ad- 
miniftred cvtry Lord's day. Singh. Orig. Ecclef. I. 20. c. 2. 
§. 1. 

SWw-Bread, P anh porcinus, a denomination given to truffles. 
See the article Truffle. 

Wj-Bread is alfo applied to the herb cyclamen. See the 
article Cyclamen. 

Ajfize of Bread. — The price and weight of bread is regulated 
by the magiftrates according to the price of wheat a . We have 
divers tables of the weights of the loaves both of wheat, 
wheaten, and houfhold bread, at every price of wheat b . If 
bread want one ounce in thirty-fix, the baker formerly was to 
fufler the pillory; now to forfeit five (hillings for every ounce 
wanting ; and for every defect lefs than an ounce, two (hil- 
lings and fix-pence; fuch bread being complained of, and 
weighed before a magiftrate within twenty-four hours after it is 
baked or expofed to fale, within the bills of mortality, or with- 
in three days in any other place c . It is to be obferved, bread 
Iofes weight by keeping ; in fome experiments recited bv Bar- 
tholin, the diminution was Hear one-fourth in fix months' 1 . The 
fame author afTures us, that, in Norway, they make bread 
which keeps thirty or forty years ; and that they are there fon- 
der of their old hard bread, than el fe where of new or foft; 
fince the older it is, the more agreeable it grows. For their 
great feafts, particular care is taken to have the oldeft bread; 
ib that, at the chriftcning of a child, they have ufually bread 
which had been baked perhaps at the chriftening of his grand- 
father. It is made of barley and oat-meal, baked between two 
hollow ftones <\— [<» Stat. 8 Ann. c. 18. b Id. ibid. Moor, 
Math. Compend. c. 2. p. 17, feq. c Stat. 1 Geor. I. c. 26. 
fe&. 5. Abr. 8°. T. 5. p. 70. d Barthcl. Aft. Med. Hafn. 
T. 4. Art. 57. p. 161. c Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 4. p. 442. 
voc. Pain. 

"read, in medicine. — Befides the alimentary, bread\os alfo me- 
dical qualities ; decoctions, creams and gellies of bread, are di- 
rected in fome difpenfanes. Vid. Boerh. de Mat. Med. p. 1, 
feq. fund:. Confp. Therap. tab. 13. p. 364. Sehrod. Pharm. 
1. 4. c. 1. n. 316. Hoffm. Clav. adloc. 

Averfions for bread are rare ; yet we meet with inftances of 
them. Cajl. Lex. Med. p, 559. voc. Panh. 
Bread has alfo medical virtues applied externally, as is vul- 
garly known. Vid. Boyle, Phil. Work. Abr. T. 3. p. 572. 
Mr. Boyle afTures, he drew a menftruum from bread ftronger 
than aqua-fortis, and which would act even upon glafs itfelf. 
Id. ibid. T. 1. p. 34, 4g. Vid. infra. 

See further concerning bread in the writers on foods and cook- 
ery j efpecially in Hen. Nicolaus, who has a treatifeexprefson 
bread. Hen. Nicclai Tract, de Pane. Dantifc. \ 6$ 1. Fabric. 
Bibl. Antiq. c. 19. §. 6. p. 570. where other writers con- 
cerning bread are enumerated. 

The making of bread is the office of bakers. See the articles 
Baker, and Baking. 

The Jews, as well as Romans, we have already obferved, fre- 
quently baked their bread under the afees ; the Arabs did the 
fame between two flow fires, made of cows dung. Among di- 
vers oriental nations we meet with an extraordinary kind of 
oven, being an earthen pitcher, within which fire was put, and 
the pafte applied on the outfide a . Antiently each family at 
Rome baked its own bread; Trajan firft erected a college of 
public bakers *.—[* Calm. Diet Bibl. T. I. ; p. 325. b Pitifc. 
Lex. Antiq. T. 2. p. 366. voc. Pants-'] 

Among the Jews, travellers were to carry their bread with 
them; by reafon there were neither inns nor bakers in Pale- 
It ine : and hence it is, that we find in the New Teftamcnt 
Chrift and his difciples are often fpoke of as having bread with 
them. Calm. lib. cit. p. 327. 

The procefs of making houfhold bread among us, is thus ; to a 
peck of meal they add an handful of fait, a pint of yeaft, and 
three quarts of water, cold in rummer, hot in winter, and tem- 
perate between the two ; the whole being kneaded in a bowl 
or trough by the fire in winter, from it in fummer, wil! rife in 
about an hour ; they then mould it into loaves, and put it into 
an oven to bake. Hought, Collect. T. 1. N J 89. p. 238, feq. 
For leavened bread, part of the Hour intended for it, being 
made into dough with warm water and a little fait, is laid in the 
reft of the flour an hour or more, in which time it rifes to three 
times the bulk ; then they mix and knead the whole with more 
water, till it be brought into a ftiff dough ; which being formed 
into loaves, is baked in the oven : tho' the more ufual wav is to 
take a piece of dough kneaded, and leave it in the tub till next 
time, when they break it (mall, and mix it with the meal, add- 
ing fome yeaft. Hought. Collect. T. 1. N° 90. p. 241. 
For French bread, they take half a bufhel of fine flour, ten 
eggs, and a pound and an half of frefli butter, into which they 
put as much yeaft, with a manchet ; and tempering the whole 
mafs with new milk, pretty hot, let it lie half an hour tc rife ; 
which done, they make it into loaves or rolls, and wafh it over 
with an egg beaten with milk; care is taken the oven be not too 
hot. Ruft. Diet. T. 1, in voc, French, 

5 M Bin.- 



B R E 



B R E 



Bread, in chcmiftry.— The chemifts art can extract from To | 
mild a fubjeft as bread, an acid, which is a powerful men- I 
ttruum. It is done in this manner : Put two pounds of coarfe 
bread, cut into (mall pieces, into a gjafs retort; place this in ; 
afand-heat, and, luting on a receiver, difttlwith a gentle tire, 
and there will be produced a liquor appearing like water, with 

- a fmall quantity of oil ; fepwate the oil, and filtre and rectify 
the liquor by a fecond dift illation in balneo marine, and attcr- 
wards diftil tt again in a fand-heat, and there will be produced 
a moderately ftrong, clear, acid liquor. This is a meiiftnium 
tapable of extracting the red colour from coral, and even from 
garnets. Common bread affords it, but coarfe ryc-inw/ yields 
thegreateft quantity; Shaw's Lectures, p. 104. 
Oil of vitriol, poured upon crumbs of bread, will excite a tar- 
prifing degree of heat. Boyle's Works, Abr. Vol. 1 . p. 569. 

Bre &d for Horfes. See Ho R.sf.-bread. 

Bonpouruickel Bread, the name of a very coarfe bread eaten in 
Weftphaiia, and many other places. 

This bread of the Weftphalians ftill retains the opprobrious 
name om-e given it by a French traveller, of bonpoumickel, good 
for his horfe Nickel; but is by no means a contemptible 
kind. 

It is far from being peculiar to this age or country ; it has been 
known in diftam places, and in different ages, and was called 
by the antients panis furfuraceus, or pants impurus, from its not 
being fo thoroughly cleanfed from the hufk or bran, as the fine 
forts of brad are. Athenxus calls it fyncomijlon, prepared of 
uiifrfted meal ; and coliphium, or ftrength of the joints, becaufe 
of its great lfrersgrnening quality; and it has been called by 
CaeKus Rhodiginus panis gregarius, and by Terence, panis 

It has ever been highly cfteemed for nourifhing the body, and 
rendering it robuft and ftrong, and was called by the Greeks 
tolytropbcros, as conveying much nouriihment ; they, in dis- 
tinction, called the fine bread, oligctropberos, fignifying its 
carrying but a final 1 fhare of nourifhment. The wreftlers of 
old cat only this fort of bread, to prefervethem in their flrength 
of limbs" j and we may learn from Pliny, that the Romans, 

■ for three hundred years, knew no other bread: unquestion- 
ably, this coarfe bread nourifhes more, afTuages hunger bet- 
ter, and generates humours lefs fubject to corruption, than 
the white. 

The inhabitants of Weftphaiia, who are a hardy and robuft 
people, and capable of enduring the greateft fatigues, are a 
living teftimony of the falutary effects of this fort of bread ; 
and 'tis remarkable, that they, are very feldom attacked by 
acute fevers, and thofe other difeafes which arife from an ebul- 
lition of the humours, and a malignant colliquation of the 

. blood, and of the humours of which it is compofed : it 
feems extremely probable, that the mafterly turn of genius, 
and evennefs of temper, and that happy judgment in tranfaet- 
ing bufinefs, for which the Weftphalians are peculiarly re- 
markable, are circumftances as much to be afcribed to their 
manner of living, as to their education. They are all quali 
fled for induftry, to which they are habituated from their in- 
fancy ; and their method of living enables them to continue it. 
It cannot be objected, that this grofs food of the Weftphalians 
generates grofs fpirits ; fince the labour or exercife to which 
the fpirit it gives prompts thofe who eat it, fuffkiently divides 
its vifcid particles. 

It is certain, that a lefs ftrong diet is more proper to weakly 
conftitutions, and people of fedentary lives, than this ; but for 
thofe who will ufe the neceffary exercife with it, it is eafy to 
fee that it is preferable to all other kinds of bread ; fince it re- 
markably reftores ftrength, and has another falutary effect, 
which is, that it renders the belly foluble : this was a qua- 
lity remarked in coarfe bread, and highly commended in it, io 
early as in the days of Hippocrates. 

The Germans make two forts of waters by diftillation from 
this bread ; the one with, the other without the addition of a 
fpirituous liquor: to both which great virtues are afcribed. 
That without any thing fpirituous, is made of the juice of 
craw-fim, may-dew, rofe-watcr, nutmegs and fiiffron, diftiiled 
from a large quantity of this bread. This is eftcemed a great 
refiorative, and given in hectic habits. The other is diftiiled 
from this bread and Rhenifh wine, with nutmegs and cinna- 
. mon. This is given in all the diforders of the ftomach, vo- 
miting, and lofs of appetite, and other complaints of the fame 
kind ; and befides thefe, there is a fpirit diftiiled from it by the 
retort, in the dry way, which, when feparated from its fetid 
oil, is eftcemed a powerful fudorific, and very valuable medi - 
cine, in removing impurities of the blood. Hoffm. Obfervat. 
Chem. 

Caffada or India?! Bread. Sec Yucca. 

BREAK. See Breach, and Breaking. 

A break, in Norfolk, denotes land ploughed or broke up the 
firft year, after it has lain fallow in the fheep-walks. Kenn. 
Glofi. ad Paroch. Antiq. in voc. Briga. 

Break, in architecture, denotes a recefs, or giving back of a 
part behind its ordinary range or prefecture. 
In which fenfe, they fay, a break of a pediment a . A break of 
entablatures, whereby it fhrinks, as it were, between the co- 
lumns, is reputed a fault b . — [ * Oakl. Magaz. Archit. p. 69. 



b Id. ibid. p. 63.] See the articles PEDIMENT, and ENTA- 
BLATURE, Cycl. 

B r 1 a K-Z.v, among carpenters, is when they cut a hole in brick- 
walls with their ripping-chiflel-. bieve, Build. Diet, in voc. 

\k \- AK-ncck, Bri/e-coit, in building, a fault in a ftair-cafe, as 
when a ftep is made higher or lower than the re!t, and landing- 
place too narrow, or the like. Davil. Explic. Term. Archit. 
p. 4 >6 
BREAKING, (C cl ) in agriculture, denotes the ploughing up of 
grounds, cfpecia-lly fuch as have lain fome time fallow. Vid. 
Cah. Lex. J ur. p, 629. voc. Novalem. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. 
T. ?.. p. 548. It. T. 4. p. 6-,o. voc. Rvmpere. 
Breaking ground, in the military art, is the firft operation of a 
fiegc ; it is ufually done in the night-time, by the advantage of 
fome rinng ground, hollow way, or other matter, which may 
cover the men from the fire of the enemy. 

Breaking the angles of a battalion, denotes a military evolution, 
whereby the four angles turn, and make fo many fronts to- 
wards the enemy ; fo that the battalion, which before was only 
a fquare, becomes an oCtangle, and can lire on all fides. Fafcb. 
Ing. Lex. p. i2t. 

This is otherwife called blunting the angles of a battalion ; by 
the French, emouffer les angles d'un bataillon. 
Breaking ofn:eajure, in fencing, denotes a moderate retiring, 
or giving of ground, in order to avoid the adverfary's thruit. 
Breaking of meafure differs much from going back, and lofing 
or yielding of ground ; the latter being reputed a great re- 
proach, the former a mark of judgment and adroitnefs. Some 
pretend, that a man retiring is obliged to forbear, if his adver- 
sary call him to third. 

Breaking of ibe feet. Breaking of a wave, or the like, on a 
rock, a bank, or the like. 

The waves which break in fuch a bay, are a fuffic'ient indica- 
tion to the pilots, that it is not fafe mooring there. Jubin, 
Diet. Mar. p 127. voc. Brifer. 

Divers machines and ftructures have been contrived for break- 
ing the force of the wind, the ftream of water, and the like. 

Breaking is alfo ufed for the taming of animals, or reducing 
them from a wild to a tractable fiate. 

In this fenfe, we fay, to break an elephant a ; the centaurs in 
Theflalia firft invented the art of breaking horfes b .— [ a Vid. 
Phil. Tranf. N° 326. p. 67. b Hilt. Acad. Infer. T. 2. p. 27. 

Breaking a horfe to ibe fuddle. See the articles Horse, Back- 
ing, and Travice. 

To break a horfe for hunting, is to fupple him, and make him 
acquire the difpofition and habit of running. *-Tis a terrible 
fati<nie to run horfes at full fpeed before they are broken. Guill. 
Gent. Diet. P. 1. in voc. 

Breaking herd, among fportfmen, denotes a deer's quitting the 
herd, and running by itfelf. 

In which fenfe, the word ftands oppofed to herding. 
A deer, when clofe purfued, is loth to break herd \ When 
a hart breaks herd, and draws to the thickets or coverts, he is 
faid to harbour or take hold. — [ a Cox, Gent. Recr. P. 1 . p. 72. 
b Id. ibid. p. 13. j 

Breaking up a deer, fignifies the opening or cutting it up. 

Breaking ofprifon. See Prison. 

Breaking the hgs, Crurifragium, was an appendage of cruci- 
fixion, ufed no where but among, the Jews. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. 
T. 1. p. 598. voc. Crurifragium. See the article Cross, 
Cycl 

Br eaking bulk, In the fea language, fignifies taking part of the 
fhip's loading or cargo out of the hold. Diet. Rult. T. 1. 
in voc. 

Br f aking of hemp. See the article Brake. 

Breaking of bread, xt^d-i? «,-tp, is fometimes ufed, in ecclefiaf- 
tical writers, for celebrating the eucharift. Vid. Bingh. Orig. 
Ecclef 1. 'S- c. 3. §. 34'. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. 1 . 4. p. 
122. voc. Pants. See the article Eucharist, Cycl. 

Breaking of wine, among vintners. — Wine is faid to break, 
when being left fome time in the air, in an open glafs, it 
changes colour; an indication that it will not keep. Savar. 
DicTComm. T. 2. p. 1414. voc Ron/pre. Trev. Diet. Univ. 
T. d. p. 1376. 

This is the ufual method of trying the goodnefs of wine, among 
the merchants and vintners of Paris. 

Breaking is alfo ufed in trade, for a perfon's failing or flopping 
payment. 

In'which fenfe, breaking differs from becoming bankrupt. Sa- 
var. Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 263. voc. Banaueroute. Seethe 
article Bankrupt, Cycl. and Suppl. 

Breaking by times, while there is fomething left to pay withal, 
is a mark of ingenuity; and, generally, both entitles the un- 
happy perfon to companion and gentler ufage from, his credi- 
tors faves his credit of anhoneftman, and facilitates his re- 
trieving. A late fenfible writer on trade takes great pains to 
inculcate this precept, Break early. Vid. Compl. Engl. Trad. 
T. 1. p. 77- It. p. 80, 96,* 102, 174- 

BREAM, in ichthyology, the Englifh name of the Cyprimts la~ 
tus, or broad cyprinus. Seethe article Cyprinus. 
This is but a coarfe fifh for the table, but it affords great fport 
to the angler. The method of taking it is this : Procure about 
a quart of large worms, put them into fome frefh mofs, well 

wafhed 



B R E 



B R E 



wafhed and dried ; let this be changed every three days, and 
let there be put, at the bottom of the vefl'cl, Tome good black 
mould, -with fome fennel chopped final! among it. This will 
clean them perfectly; and, in about three weeks, they will be- 
fit to ufe. The lines muft be filk alone, or filk and hair, and 
the floats large troofe or fwan quills ; a plummet muft be pre- 
pared of a piece of lead, of the fhape of a pear, with a ring 
at the fmall end ; the lead muft be faflened to the line, and 
the line-hook to the lead ; about ten or twelve inches fpace will 
be enough between the lead and the hook ; and the lead muft 
be heavy enough to fink the float. The hook is to be baited 
with a ftrongahrf vigorous worm, which will draw it up and 
down at the bottom, and provoke the bream to bite more gree- 
dily. It will be beft to fit up three or four rods in this man- 
ner, and fet them all at once. Find the exact depth of the 
water, if poffible, that the float may jult lie even with the fur- 
/ace, directly over the lead ; then provide the following ground 
bait. 

Take a peck of fweet grofs ground malt, boil it a little, {train 
it hard through a bag, and take it to the water-fide ; throw in 
this malt by handfuls, fqueezed bard together, that the water 
may not feparate it before it gets to the bottom ; it fhould be 
thrown in about a yard above the place where the hook is to 
lie. This is to be done about nine o'clock at night, and, about 
three in the morning, go again to the place, approaching cau- 
tioufly, fo as to keep out of fight of any fifh that may be at 
the top of the water, while the reft are feeding at the bottom ; 
then throw in the line, with the hook nicelv baited, and the 
others at about a yards diftance above and below the firft, and 
one another; let the rods lie on the ground, and when one is 
taken, there is no occafion to run up nattily ; hut the fifh may 
he left to tire himfelf a little, and then betaken up. 
If there be any carp in the place, the fame method ufually 
takes them too ; and if there be pike, they are ufually drawn 
about the ground-bait ; not that they will touch it, but the re- 
tort of fmall fifh brings them to the place ; in this cafe, they 
muft be attempted firft. The beft bait is a gudgeon, bleak, or 
fmall roach j and let this be baited with a worm, hanging at 
the point of the hook. The pike will feldom mifs this bait. 
When the enemy is thus removed, the carp and bream will 
come and bite freely. The fport will laft till about nine in the 
morning ; or, if the day be gloomy, all day long. 

BREAST [Cycl.) — ■Anatomifts fomctimes divide breajis into per- 
fect, which are compofed of a multitude of glands, interwoven 
with veins, arteries, and nerves ; fuch as are thofc of women ; 
and imperfect breajis, compofed chiefly- of fat, with a few 
glands ; fuch as are thofe of men., Trev. Did:. Univ. T. 3. 
p. 114. voc. Mamelle. 
When men's breafts grow large and turgeht, like the breajis of 

• women, it is confidered as fomething preternatural, and gives 
men the denomination, y waiaSftarb* % q. d. woman-brfajled ; 
though others apply this denomination to the breajis of women, 
when at their utmoft growth and prominency b . — [ a Caji. Lex. 
Med. p. 376. voc. Gyneecomajhs. b Gorr. Med. Defin. p. 

Q~ . VOCi rwtwx'jprtr,] 

The breajis are ufually two ; though we alfo meet with in- 
stances of trimdmmitff, or women with three breajis c , and 
even fome with four, all yielding milk alike d . — [ c Barthol. 
Act. Med. Hafn. T. 3. Art. 93. p. (71. Caji. Lex. Med. 
p, 728. voc. Trimammitf. <l Cabrol. Obferv. 7. BlaJ. Comm. 
ad Veiling, c. 9. p. 13?.] 

The antients reprefented Diana of Ephefus with many breajfs, 
as appears from feveral medals of that city ; whence fhe had the 
epithet Maimnofa, q. d. having many breajis; an appellation 
which is alfo given to Ills and to Ceres. Trev. Diet. T. 3. 
p. 114. voc. Mamelie. 

'Vhebreajls have their particular figure, conftftence, complexion 
and dimenfions, requifite to render them beautiful. Women 
with huge breajis arc called ^wX^a^Sat, in Latin, matumofa. 
Caji. Lex.'Med. p. 480. 

In the ifland of Anabon, the women have their breajis fo long, 
that they fuckle their children over their moulders. Trev. Diet. 
loc. cit. 

Ln France, the piinifhment alloted women, who confpire a- 
gainft the king's life, is to have melted lead injected into theu - 
breafts. Trev. Diet, ubi fupra. 

The office of the breafts is to fecrete the milk from the arteries 
in their glandulous fubftance, to collect it in their lacteal 
tubes, and, at proper feafons, to yield it to the infant throuo-h 
the nipple. Heiji. Comp. Anat. §. 250. p. 115. Vejling. lib. cit. 
Some, however, afl'ert, that the milk is not formed from the 
blood, but from the chyle, which is immediately conveyed thi- 
ther by the thoracic, or Pecquct's ducts a . And what confirms 
the fuggeftion, is the quick fupply of milk in nurfes, after a 
draught of cow's milk b . The difficulty is, to prove, that 
the thoracic duct reaches to the breafts, which fome abfolutely 
deny c . — [» Phil. Tranf. N° 65. p. 1357. b Id. N tf 4c p. 
805. c Blaf. ad Vefling. c. 1 A. p. 38c] 
Swelling breajis, efpecially if there be milk found in them, is 
. generally judged a mark of the lofs of virginity, and a proof 
that a woman has been with child ; tho', 'tis faid, it does not 
hold univerfally. Teuhmey Inft. Med. Leg c. 5. qu. 2. p- 
35, feq. See Virginity, Cycl. and Suppl. 
The fwelling of the breajis during the time of geftation, is 



owing to the confent between the breajis and the uterus ; there 
being fo near a communication between the mammary vefl'els, 
and the hypogaftric veflels of the womb, that a dilatation in 
the latter is attended with a fimilar one in the former. Id. ib. 
p; 36. See Uterus, Prkcnancy, &e. 
The breafts, efpecially after delivery, are liable to divers dif- 
eafes; as inflammations, excoriations, indurations, tumefac- 
tions, nodes, abfcefTes, fchirrhufes, and cancers a j to which 
may be added, certain peculiar diforders, as the fparganofis b , 
ftrangalides c , and gynaecomafton d .— [ a Shazv, New Pra6t. of 
Phyf. p. 525, feq. Nent, Fund. Med. T. J. P. 1. p. 2T5, 
feq. Item, T. 2. P. 7. tab, 198. c. 4. p. 921, feq. Junck. 
Confp Med. tab. 15. p. 735. b C a/i. Lex. Med. p. 676. 
voc. Sparganofh. c Id. p. 689. voc. Strangalides. d Id. p. 
376. voc. Gynarcomajlon.] See Cancer, Schirrus, &e. 

Breast is alfo applied to the correfpondent parts of other ani- 
mals ; more properly called udders, dugs, ubera, Sic. 
1 he opoffum is ufually faid to have hs breajis, or teats, in the 
marfupium or pouch : but Dr. Tyfon finds this a popular er- 
ror. Phil. Tranf. N° 239. p. 122. See Opossum. 

Breast alfo denotes a large cavity or region of the body, by 
anatomifts more frequently called thorax7 See Thorax. 
Though, in propriety, the breajt is rather reftrained to the 
anterior part of the thorax where the ribs meet ; called alfo 
Jiermim, r.gwr, rwS©-, and petlus; in Englifh, popularly, the 
bojom. Gorr. Med. Defm. p. i 86. voc. nfm. Caji Lex. 
Med. p. 569. voc. Peelus. Blaf. Comm. ad Vefling. c. 9. 
p. 130. 

We fay, aflat, a narrow, or ftraight breaji a ; a broad breaji, 
not high, is ranked among the figns of longevity b . Defluxi- 
ons on thebreaji and lungs are dangerous.— [" Caji. Lex Med. 
p. 649. voc. Sanhdes. b Bat. Kiffc. Vit. & Mort. ap. Works, 
J'. 2 ; P- 1 39-] 

Smiting the breaji is one of the expreflionsof penitence c . In 
the Romifh church, the prifeft beats his breaji in rehearfing the 
general confeffion at the beginning of mafs *.— [ c Durant, de 
Ritib. Ecclef. c. 48. n. 38. p. 789. A Id. ibid. c. 12. n. 5. 
p. 445.] 

Coughs, catarrhs, afthmas, phthifes, peripneumonies, tsv. 
are difeafes of the breaji. See Cough, Asthma, &c. Cjd. 
and Suppl. 

Phyficians alfo fpeak of a dropfy of the breaji, hydrops pectoris. 
See Dropsy, Cycl. and Suppl. 

Medicines for diforders of the breaji are called peclorals. See 
the article Pectoral, Cycl. 

Breast-^ow. See Sternum. 

Tumors of the Breast. See Mammarum Tumoresi 

Breast of a cbhrmey, denotes the fore-part under the mantle or 
chimney-piece, commonly made inclined. Vid. Gaug. Fire's 
Improvem, P. 1. c. 1. p. 10. It. P. 3. c. z. p. 61. It. c. 5. 
p. 102, See Chimney, Cycl. 

Breast-/^, w Brest^t/?, denotes a rope fattened to fome 
part of a fhip forward on, to keep her head faft to a wharf, or 
the like. Botel. Sea Dial. 4. p. 197. Manivayr. Seam. Diet. 
p. 16. Guili. Gent, Diet. P. 3. in voc. 

Breast-Zjoo^j, the compafllng timbers before in a fhip, which 
help to ftrengthen her ftem, and all her fore-part. Guill. Gent. 
Diet. P. 3. in voc. 

Breast-^/a, called by the Italians grandezza di petto, is a dif- 
temper in horfes, proceeding from fuperfluity of blood and 
other grofs humours, which being diflblved by fome extreme 
and diforderly heat, ref'ort downward to the breaji, and pain 
him extremely. 

The figns of the brea/l-pzln are, a flifF, flaggering, and weak- 
going with his fore-legs ; befides, th t he can hardly, if at all, 
bow his head to the ground. Ruft.Dict. T. 1. in voc. 

Br east -plate, a piece of defenflve armour, wherewith to cover 
the breaji. 

The breaft-y>hte is faid to be the invention of Jafon. It was 
originally made of leather, afterwards of mail, and laftly of a 
brazen or iron-plate a . When made of this laft matter, it is 
more particularly called cUbanus* , by the moderns cuirafs; 
when made of brafs, with a Gorgon's head in the middle, it is 
denominated a-gis*. — [ a Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 2. p. 102, feq. 
voc. Lorica. b Du Cangc, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 1024. voc. 
Clibanus. c Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. T. 1 , p. 41. voc. &gis.] See 
Cuirass, and ^Egis, Cycl. 

The breajl-p\ate, called alfo by the Romans peelorale, by the 
Greeks x.a,$Mtyu?,*£ J , is frequently confounded with the tho- 
rax and lorica ; from both which it ought to be diftinguifhed, 
as being properly a 'ftp.&wfaxm i half-thorax, or half-lorica, co- 
vering only the breaji ; whereas the thorax, ®i>pa%, invefted 
the body e . — [ a Pitifc. ibid. T. 2. p. 397. voc. Peftorale. 
* Pott. Archreol. Gra?c. 1. 3. c. 4. T. 2. p. 29, feq,] 
As the whole thorax might be a temptation to the foldiery to 
turn their backs, when equally guarded with their breajis, the 
thorax was thrown away, and the hemi-thoracion, or foW/r- plate, 
only retained. Polycsn. Stratag. 1. 7. 

B& east -plate, in the manege, denotes a leathern firap running 
from one fide of the faddle, crofs the horfe's breaji, to the other ■„ 
intended to keep the faddle from flipping backwards, in mount- 
ing up rifmg-grounds. It is otherwife called^; fometimee 
the poitrail. Guill. Gent. Diet. P. 1 . in voc. Du Cange y 
Gloff. Lat. T. 4. p. 219. in voc. Peilsrale. 

4 Breast- 



B R E 

Breast-/)/*;/.-, among artificers, denotes a drill-plate, againft 
which to fet the blunt end of the drill. Moxon, Median. Ex- 
ercif. P. i. p. 7. , , 

Breasts 0/ ajaddle, are part of the bow, being the two tides ot 
it down from the arch or upper part. See the article Bow. 

BREAST-wori, in the military art. See the articles Parapet, 
and Losica, Cyd. 

BREATH, the wind or air which is received and expelled by the 
mouth and noftrils, in the act of refpiration. See Air, Wind, 
Respiration, Cyd. and Suppl. 

In which fenfe, the word amounts to the fame with the Greek 
Mile*, and Latin Jpiritus. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 595. voc. 
Preunta. 

The breath of a leper is faid to be infectious. See the article 
Leprosy, Cyd. 

It lias been generally held, tho' without foundation, that the 
breath of a menffruous woman had a malignity in it. fund. 
Confp. Phyfiol. tab. 24. p. 343. See the article Menses, 
Cyel. and Suppl. 

Charas, and fome others, attribute the poifon of the viper to a 
malignity in its breath, which they call halitus teter, and afflatus 
maligna:. Philof. Tranfad. N° 77. p 3014. 
A ftinkins breath, called A, or faster oris, is one of the fym- 
ptoms ufually preceding the accefs of an intermitting fever. 
Celf. I.-3. c II. Cajt. Lex. Med p. 554. voc. Oxe. 
In fome perfons, a (linking treath is an indication of themen- 
fes being at hand. God. Hift. Anat. p. 2 2 1 , feq. 
'Tis uifj-uted among the civilians, whether a ftinking breath, 
called fcabto, owing to rotten teeth or gums, be to be reputed a 
difeafe. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 831. voc. Seabro. 

Br e a t h is more particularly ufed to denote a ffrength of lungs, 
whereby a man is enabled to hold out without taking wind fo 
often. 

Ill this fenfe, we fay, a long, a fliort breath. The ordinary 
term of holding the breath does not exceed one third of a mi- 
nute. Bae. HTft. Life and Death, ap. Works, T. 2. p. 176. 
For the pearl iifhery they chufe flaves who have the beft breath, 
or can continue longeft under water without fetching their 
breath. Pechlin has a difl'ertation exprefs on living long with- 
out breathing. J. Mr. Peehlin de Acris & Alimenti Defeflu 
& Vita fub Aquis diuturna, Meditatio ad Joel Langelot, 1676. 
Trev Diet. Univ. T. 3. p. A&6. voc Haleiie. 
The antients were very watchful over the lad breath of dying 
perfons ; which the ncareft relations, as the mother, father, 
brother, or the like, received in their mouths. Pitife. Lex. 
Antiq. T. 2. p. 830. lOC.Spirhlts. 

Breath is alfo fomctimes extended to the odorous effluvia of 
plants, and even exhalations of minerals. See Effluvia, 
Cyel. and Suppl. 

BREATHING, Ex/ufflaiio, a ceremony in baptifm. See Bap- 
tism, and Blowing. 

Difficulty of Breathing, in medicine, a difeafe called by phy- 
cians dyjpnaa. See the article Dyspnea. 
Fighting a cock to breathe him, is called /paring. See the ar- 
ticle Sparing. 

To breathe a running horfe, and bring him to his wind, they 
give him heats. See the article Heat, Cyd. 

BREDEWITE, in antient law-writers, an amercement arifing 
from fome default in the affize of bread. Kenn. Gloff. ad Pa- 
roch. Antiq. in voc. 

BREECHES, a garment worn by males, reaching from the gir- 
dle to the knees, and ferving to cover the hips, thighs, C3V. 
The antient Romans had nothing in their drefs anfwering to 
our breeches ant! ftockings ; infread of which, under their lower 
tunics and waiftcoats, they fomctimes hound their thighs and 
legs round with filken fcarves, or laicise, called tibialia and fe~ 
moralia. Salmuth. ad Pancirol. P. 1. p. 161. Pitife. Lex Ant. 
T. 1. p. 292, feq. Kenn. Rom. Antiq. Not. P. 2. 1. 5. c. S. 
p. 219. 

Breeches appear to be a habit peculiar to the barbarous nations, 
efpecially thofe inhabiting the colder countries of the north ; 
whence Tacitus calls them barbarian tegmen \ We find men- 
tion made of them among the antient Gette, Sannatae, Gauls, 
Germans and Britons ; they alfo obtained among the Medes b 
and Perfians % as being a people of Scythian origin : they alfo 
afterwards got footing in Italy, fome pretend as early as the 
time of Auguftus j but without much foundation, that empe- 
ror's breeches, mentioned by Suetonius, being apparently only 
fwaths tied over his thighs d . — [ 3 Tacit. Hift. 1. z. c. 20. 
6 Per/. Sat. 3. v. 51. ' Ovid. Trift. 1. 5. Eleg. 11. d Suet. 
in Auguft. c. 82. n. I.] 

However this be, breeches were at length received into Italy, 
and grew fo highly into fafllion, that it was thought neceffary, 
under Honorius and Arcadius, to reftrain them by law, and 
expel the bracearii, or brcechcs-mvkzrs, out of the city ; it ap- 
pearing a thing unworthy, that a nation, which commanded the 
world, mould wear the habit of barbarians. Vid. La/aub. ad 
Suet. c. 82. n. 1. Salma/ ill Lamprid. Alex. Sever, c. 40. 
Guver.h 1. c. 16. Ant. Germ. p. 7c, & 140. Rhodig. Leer. 
Ant. I. 18. c. 21. Fab. Thef. p. 373, feq. voc. Bracca. 
Pili/c. Lex. Antiq. T. I. p. 293. voc. Bracearii. 
We find frequent mention of braae, bracca, or bracehte, in 
claffic writers ; but the form of this habit is not agreed on : 
fome will have it to have been a rough party-coloured coat, 



BRE 



with a long nap ; others reprefent the Iraca as a coat, with 
breeches annexed, or covering both the breaft, hips and legs j 
fuch as that ftill in ufe among the peafants of Suabia ; and what 
feems to confirm this conjecture is, that Orpheus is reprefented 
in fome antient monuments in the Roma Subterranca, in fuch 
a habit ; agreeing well enough to Ovid and Mela's defcrip- 
tion. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. r. p. 136. voc. Braccia, Mela 
de Situ Orbis, I. 2. c. 1. Ovid. Trift. 1. 3. Eleg. 10. 

Breech of a gun, among engineers, denotes the end next the 
touch-hole. 

The breech contains the touch-hole, plat-band, and bottom, or 
cafcabel. It is of folid metal, and ferves to terminate and de- 
fend the extremity of the chafe. Moor. Treat, of Artill. P. 1. 
c. 1. p. 2. 

For brafs guns, the breech has been ufually allowed to be as 
thick as the diameter of the bullet. Manwayr. Sea Diet. p. 
1 5 voc. Breech. 

Engineers have contrived a fort of cannons, which are charged 
by the breech. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 2. p. 439. voc. Cu- 
laffi. 

BREECHINGS, in the fea language, thofe ropes with which 
the great guns are lafhed, or fattened to the fhip's fide. Guilt. 
Gent. Diet. P. 3. in voc. 

They are thus called, becaufe brought about the breech of the 
piece, and are not ufed in fight, but chiefly in foul weather. 
Manwayr. Sea Diet. p. 15. voc. Brcechings. 

BREEDING {Cyci) is ufed for the care of rearing or bringing up 
the young of divers animals. 

We find divers inftructions for the breeding of horfes a , kine b , 
fheep c , dogs d , cocks % chickens f , turkeys £, filkworms, fpi- 
ders h , oyfters ', and the like.— [ a Mortim. Art of Hufbandry, 
I. 6. c. 2. T. 1. p. 205. Cox, Gent. Recr. P. 4. c. 2. p. 7, 1 1, 
feq. b Bought. Collea. T. 4. p. 362. It. T. 1. N D 105, 
feq. p. 278, & 285, feq. c Mortim. lib. cit. p. 240. d Cox y 
lib. cit. P. 1 . p. 25, & p. 40. e Compl. Gam. p. 200. f Diet. 
Ruft. T. 1. invoc. s Phil. Tranfact. N y 5. p. 87. h Mem. 
Acad. Scienc, an. 17 10. p. 507. i Hought. Collect. T. 3. N° 
528. p. 265, and 268.] 

Among the Mahometans, there are certain privileges and re- 
wards allotted to fheep or camels, after having bred a certain 
number of young : they are called bahira^ faiba, wafila, and 
hand. Sale, Prelim. Diic. to Koran, fee. 5. p. 1 28, feq. See 
Bahira, fcff. 

Breeding, in a moral fenfe, denotes a perfon's deportment or 
behaviour in the external offices and decorums of focial life. 
In this fenfe, we fay, -woiVbred, \\\-bred, a man of breeding, &c. 
Good breeding is hard to define ; none can underftand the fpe- 
culation, but thofe who have the practice *. Good breeding 
amounts to Much the fame with what is otherwife called pc- 
litenefs, among the antient Romans, urbanity b . — [ a Shaftsb. 
Charact. T. 1. p. 64, feq. b Hift. Acad. Infer. T. 1. p. 84.] 
Good-breeding is near to virtue, and will of itfelf lead a man a 
great part of the way towards the fame ; it teaches him to rejoice 
in acts of civility, to feek out objects of compaflion, and he 
pleafed with every occafion of doing good offices. Sbaftesb. 
Charact. T. 2, p. 242. 

Lord Shaftefbury compares the wel!-£m/ man with the real 
philofopher: both characters aim at what is excellent, afpire to 
a juft tafle, and carry in view the model of what is beautiful 
and becoming. The conduct and manners of the one is form- 
ed according to the moft perfect eafe, and good entertainment 
of company ; of the other, according to the ftricteft intereft of 
mankind ; the one according to his rank and quality in his pri- 
vate ftation, the other according to his rank and dignity in na- 
ture c . Horace feems to have united both characters d . 

§htid verum atque decern euro iff rogo, & omnls in hoc fum. 
[ c Sbaftesb. Charact. T. 3. p. 161, feq. Item, T. 1. p, 129, 
feq. d Hor. 1. 1. ep. 1. v. 11.] 

Breeding^k^, in mineralogy, a fort of mafs of pebbles, join- 
ed by a fparry cement; frequent in divers parts of Hertfordfhire. 
Woodw. Nat. Hift. Englifh Foffils, T. 2. p. 66. See Pebble. 

Breeding of fijh. — The neceflary qualities for a pond, in order 
to its ferving well for breeding fifh, are very different from 
thofe which are to make it ferve for the feeding of them ; info- 
much that fome particular ponds ferve only for one of thefe 
purpofes, and others for the other ; and fcarce ever the fame 
pond is found to ferve for both. In general, it is much more 
rare to find a good breeding pond than a good feeding one. 
The beft indications for a breeding pond are thefe ; that 
there be a good quantity of rufhes and grafs about its fides, 
with gravelly fhoals, fuch as horfe-ponds ufually have : when 
a pond has this property, and takes to the breeding of fifh, it is 
amazing what a progrefs will be made in a little time. The 
fpawn of fifh is prodigious in quantity, and where it fucceeds, 
one is able to produce many millions : thus, in one of thefe 
breeding ponds, two or three melters, and as many fpawners, ■ 
will, in a very little time, ftock the whole country. When 
thefe ponds are not meant entirely for breeding, but the owner 
would have the fifh grow to fome fize in them, the method is 
to thin the numbers, becaufe they otherwife ftarve one another, 
and to put in other fifh that will prey upon the young, and thin 
them in the qutckeft manner. Eels and pearch are the moft 
ufeful on this account ; for they prey not only upon the fpawn 
itfelf* but on the young fry, from the firft hatching to the time 

2 that 



BRE 



BRE 



■ that they are of a eonfiderable fize. Some fifh are obferved 
to &-*?«tf indifferently in all fort of waters, and that in confi-j 
derable plenty; of tins nature are the roach, pike, and' 
pearch. See the article Fish. 

Breeding of borfcs. See the article Horse. 

BREEF-Cards, denote a kind of falfe cards, either longer or 
broader than the reft, whereby they may be known and di- 
ftinguifhed. Myft. of Mod. Gaming, p. 95. It. p. 103. 

BREEZE (CycL) — Breezes differ from defies, or trade-winds, as 
the former are diurnal, or have their periods each day, and, 
befides, are only perceived near the fhore or coaft ; whereas 
the latter are anniverfary, and blow at a diftance from land. 
Phil. Tranfaa N? 183. p. 158. Caft. Lex.. Med. p. 318. 
voc. Etefia. SeeTRADE-tffnd, CycL 

The fea breezes rule by day, and the land breezes by night ; fo 
that, dividing their empire, they remain conftant as the fea- 
fons of the year, or courfe of the fun, on which they feem 
alone to depend ; not but that they appear fooner or later, 
ftronger or weaker, in fome places than others, and vary the 
alternative according to the feveral latitudes, fituations, foils, 
mountains, valleys, woods, and other circum trances of the 
countries where they are found. Hallcy, in Phil. Tranf. loc. 
ctt. BofjiM,'DKc. of Winds, p. 92, feq. Bean. Hift. Orb. 
Terr. c. 2. §. 9. p. 22. 

Defcartcs and his followers hold the fea breezes to be generated 
from the fea vapours during the prefence of the fun, and the 
land breezes by the heat which the fun leaves behind him in the 
earth; arguing, that tho' fluids evaporate moft in the day, yet 
a folid, as the earth, being once thoroughly heated, retains its 
warmth the longefh fo that, after fun-fet, the terrcftrial fumes 
may ftill afford fufficient matter for the land breezes. Cart. 
Princ. Phil, p- 159. Bobun, lib, ctt. p. 93, feq. 
In fome countries, the fea breezes appear only to be efforts of 
the general or trade-wind, as at Barbadoes, and in many places 
between the tropics, where the general wind, if not impeded by 
mountains or iflands, blows frefh in the day time, but, after 
fun-fet, the terrcftrial exhalations becoming precipitated, be- 
get a new wind, which is not only able to make head againft 
the trade-wind, but to repel jt from their coafts, 
The fea breezes do not all come from the fame point of the 
compafs, but from different points, as the land lies. On the 
coaft of Carthagena they blow from the eaft ; on the ifiand of 
Trinidad, from the north ; at Jamaica, on one fide of the 
ifiand, from the fouth, and on the other from the north. In 
Guinea, they begin at nine or ten in the morning, and conti- 
nue till ten, eleven, or twelve at night, blowing a frefh gale, 
extremely cherifhing to the inhabitants; at ten, eleven, or 
twelve at night, they ceafe, and give place to the land breezes, 
which continue till the morning, from the north to the north- 
weft points. On the coaft of Malabar, from September to 
April, their fummer, the eafterly breezes blow off the land a- 
bcut twelve at night, and continue till twelve at noon, reach- 
ing ten miles into the ocean; then the weftern breezes make to 
fhore, as if it were the former reflected back again. 
In Brazil, and many of the Caribee iflands, they have no 
land breeze, efpecially if the fhores lie low, as at Barbadoes, 
where the general or eaftern wind blows from one end of the 
ifle to the other, and ferves inflead of the land breeze. In other 
places they want the fea breeze, efpecially between the tropics, in 
coafts which lie wefterly, as in the weftern kingdoms of Africa. 
If either the eafterly or wefterly winds blow frefh, they binder 
both the land and fea breezes in the Mediterranean ; of which 
thofe are always found the weakeft which rife lateft. In Eng- 
land, in very hot days, and when no other winds are ftirring, 
the like alternation of land and fea breezes may be obferved on 
our coafts, tho' with little certitude, anywhere to the north- 
ward of Portugal. 

Breezes are more conftant m fummer than in winter, and more 
between the tropics than in the temperate zones. Bobun, lib. 
ctt. p. 103 — no. 

Breeze^. See Oestrum. 

BREGMA, {CycL) in anatomy, properly denotes the middle and 
fore-part of the head, fituate over the forehead, and extending 
on both fides to the temples. Gorr. Med, Defin. p. 80. voc. 
Bfiypx. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 1 1 2. 

The word is Greek, BpiypM, fometimes alfo written Bp^a. 
Its origin is obfeure, and has been much controverted between 
Hoffman and Lindenius. Hoffm. Lift. 1. 2. c. 59. §. 2. tin- 
A*.Phyfiol. 1. 2. c. S. §. 16. 

BREHONS, the provincial judges among the antient Irifh, by 
whom juftice was adminiftred, and controverfies decided. 
Thefe fages were a d'lftincl: tribe or family, to whom compe- 
tent lands were allowed in inheritance. In criminal cafes, the 
brehon had the eleventh part of all fines ; which could not but 
be conGderable, at a time when murders, rapes, robberies, and 
the like offences, were only fubje£l to pecuniary commutations. 
Nichols. Irifh Hift. Libr. c. 7. p. 133, feq. 

Brehon-Zczw, Leges Brehonicee, denote the general maxims, or 
rules of law obferved by the brebons, and having the force of 
laws throughout all the provinces of Ireland. 
Several fragments of the leges brebpnha are ftill extant in pub- 
lic and private libraries. The moft compleat collection is that 
belonging to the duke of Chandos, containing twenty --two 
fheets and an half clofe written, full of abbreviated words, and 
Suppl. Vol.. L 



Hot very_ legible. The publication of thefe laws has been much 
wifhed for. Id. ibid. p. 134.. 

By the ftatute of Kilkenny, made under Edward III. it is en- 
acted, that no Englifh fubject ihall fubmit to a trial by the bre- 
hon law, on the penalty of high-treafon. Notwithftanding 
which, many were ftill under a neceffity of being concluded by 
the Irifh laws and cuftoms, till the whole kingdom was fettled 
on an Englifh bottom under King James I. Id. ibid. p. 135. 

BRENNAGEj Brmnagimn, in middle age writers, a kind of 
tribute paid in lieu of bran, or bran itfelf, which the tenants 
were obliged to furnifh for fupport of the lord's hounds. Da 
Conge, GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 612. 

The word is alfo written brenage, brenagimn, and brenaige, 
bernagnun, brenaticum, and bremtaticum. 

BRENTA, in zoology, the name of a fowl of the goofe-kind, 
known among us by that of the Brent-goofe, and, by fome, 
fuppofed to differ from the barnacle no other way than in fex; 
but this is erroneous. It is fomewhat larger than the barnacle, 
and is longer bodied ; the head, neck, and upper part of the 
breaft, are black; the neck, however, is ornamented on each 
fide with a fort of chan of white. Its back is of a brownifh 
grey, but fomewhat blackifh toward the tail ; the feathers im- 
mediately over the tail are white ; it is white alfo on the belly, 
and of a brownifh grey on the breaft. Ray's Ornith. p. 276. 
See Tab. of Birds, N° 49. 
BREPHOTROPHIUM, an hofpital for foundlings, or a place 
wherein children, expofed by their parents, are brought up at 
the public charge. Leg. 19. Cod. de Sacrofancl. Ecclef. Fa~ 
bri Thcf. p. 3,6. Suic. Thef. Ecclef. T. 1. p. 711. Du 
Cangc, Gloll. Lat. T. 1. p. 613. Ejufdem GlofT. Graze. 
T.i. p 227. voc. B^?o7|o?fi3v. See the article Foundling. 
The word is Greek, Bj*foj|>o£«oj> 9 which fignifies the fame. 

BRESMA, in ichthyology, a name given by Hildegard, and fe- 
veral other writers on fifties, to the bream, a fpecies of cypri- 
nus- See Bream, and Cyprinus. 
BRET, a name the people on the coafts of Lincolnfhire give to 
the common turbut, a fifh extremely plentiful with them, and 
taken in vaft abundance. The way of catching them is in a 
net, trailed on the ground by two horfes ; the one going up to 
the middle of his body in the water, the other on the fhore. 
Willugbby, Hift. Fife. p. 93. 

BRETACHI^E, in middle age writers, denote wooden towers 
or caftles, wherewith towns or camps were defended. Du 
Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 613. 

BRETESSE, in heraldry, a term ufed to exprefs a line in fome 
coats of arms, of the fame nature with what is ufually called 
the crenelle, or embattled line ; except that this laft is only em- 
battled on one fide, and the bretcjje or crenelle on both fides. 
Some authors feem, however, to have underflood the terms 
breiejfe and crenelle as fynonimous words, and when they would 
exprefs fuch a line, they call it, if embattled on both fides, 
contre-breteffe. . Nisbei's Heraldry. See EmrattledZ/W. 

BRETOYSE, orBRETOis, the law of the marches of Wales ; 
in ufe among the antient Britons. 

BREVE (CycL) is ufed in the civil law for a fhort note or mi- 
nute. L. ult. Cod de conveniend. Fife. Debit. 1. 10. Tit. z. 
Inter chartulas confifcati brevis quidam adfervatur inventus, qui 
nomina continebat debkorum. Coiuei, Interpret, voc. Brief. 
Spelm. GlofT p. 87. 

In which fenfe, the word is alfo written brevis (fubaude libellus) 
and in Englifh brief ox breve; amounting to much the fame 
with what is otherwife called fchedufa and brevlcula. Skin, de 
verb. Signif. p. 24, feq. See Brief. 

Breve more particularly denotes a lift or regiftcr of the names 
of the foldiers under the command of a general. Jquin. Lex. 
Milit.T. 1. p. 137. Fab. Thef. p. 376. 

Breve is more particularly ufed in common law for a writ or 
brief. See Writ, and Brief. 

Fitzherbert has given a new naiura brevium; thus called by way 
of diftin&ion from an old r.atura brevium, compofed about the 
time of Henry ill. Nichols. Engl. Hift. Libr. c. 5. p. 23 1. 

BREVET, in the French laws, denotes an ac~t ifiued by a fecre- 
tary of ftate, importing a grsjit of fome favour or donation 
from theking. Trev. Die}. Univ. T. 1. p. 1226. 
The word is formed from the middle age Latin, brevcttttm, of 
breve, fhort. Vid. Menag. Orig. p. 130. 
In which fenfe, brevet amounts to much the fame with our 
warrant. See WarranY, CycL 

They fay, a brevet of nomination, a duke by brevet; fuch a 
perfon had a brevet of a marfhalof France 

Brevet more particularly denotes the commiflion of a fubaltern 
officer, being only written on parchment, and without feal. 
Aubin. Dia.Mar. p. 125. 

Brevet, in the fea language, is fometimes ufed for a bill of 
loading. Savar. Did:. Comm. T. 1 . p. 480. See the ar- 
ticle Bill, C)d. 

BREVIARE, to abbreviate or reduce a thing into a fhorter com- 
pafs. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. f. p. 619, 
This is otherwife called abbreviare and inbreviare. 

BREVIARY (Cyd.) is an epitome or fhort ftate of a thing. See 
Abridgement. 

The word is Latin, breviarium, though not pure, as appears 

from Seneca, who obferves, that the antients, in lieu of it, ufed 

fammarium. Senec. Epift. 29. p. 301. in Princ. Reimman. 

5 N Bibl, 



BRE 



Bibl. Acroam. Pref. §. 54. p. 92. Salmaf, Excrc. ad Solin. 
in Prcf. 

Breviarium is more particularly ufed among Roman writers, 
to denote a book introduced by Auguftus, containing the ac- 
counts of the empire. 

The breviarium was the fame with what was othcrwife called 
rationarium a ,ai\d differed from the notitia imperii b .~~ [ a Fabric, 
Bibl. Ant. c. 16. §. 4. p. 513. b Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. T. I. 
p. 294. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 127.] See the article Notitia 
Imperii, Cyt/. 

The defign of it was for giving an account to the people how 
the monies levied on them were applied. The emperor Tibe- 
rius laid afide the brevianum, but it was refumed by Caligula. 
Pitifc. loc. cit. 

Breviary was alfo ufed among the antients for the place where 
the briefs, or what was written abbreviately, were preferved. 
Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 620. 7tev. Diet. Univ. p. 
1237. 

Hence, probably, might the denomination hrevtarium be given 
to an abridgment of the church-fervice. Some even maintain, 
that originally the breviary only contained the rubrics, from 
which the name was afterwards extended to the whole fervice. 

Breviary has alfo been fometimes improperly applied to the 
miffal, or mafs-book. Act. Sandt. Jun. T. 2. p. 498. Trev. 
Diet. Univ. p. 1237. See the article Missal, Cycl. 
The machfor is by fome called the Jewifti breviary, as contain- 
ing the fervice for the fabbath, feaft-days, &c. Wolf. Bibl. 
Hebr. I. 8. n. 353. T. 2. p. 1334. 

Some deduce the appellation breviary hence, that when the 
popes redded in tlte Lateran palace, the office read in the pa- 
pal palace was much fhorter than that faid in the other churches 
of Rome ; which office, thus abbreviated, was compiled by 
Innocent III. and called officium capellare, till fuch time as the 
Francifcan friars adopting the fame, in conformity to the pa- 
pal chapel, it became denominated brev'iarium, and ihortly after 
was in general ufe. Magr, Vocab. Ecclef. p. 38. Menag. 
Orig. Franc. 

The firft time the word breviary occurs in the fenfe of a church- 
book, is iti a letter of the archbifhop of Lyons to the bifnop of 
Langrcs, in logg; or rather by Micrologus, who lived in 
ic8o. Trev. Diet. Univ. loc. cit. Magr. ubi fupra. 

BREVIATE, is fometimes ufed for an abridgment, or fhort ex- 
trad): of a book or paper. Philof. Tranfact. N° 73. p. 2212. 
See Abridgment. 

BREVIER, among printers, is the denomination of a fmall fpe- 
cies of letters between nonpareil and long-primer. Hought. 
Collect. T. 2. N°365. p. 429. See Letter, Cyct. 

BREVITY, in a general fenfe, that which denominates a thing 
brief or fhort. See the article Brief. 

Brevity is more particularly ufed in fpeaking of the ftyle or 
compofition of difcourfe. Brevity of difcourfe is by fome 
called brachykgia, and breviloquentia ; fometimes laconifjnus. 
Tacitus and Perfius are remarkable for the brevity of their ftyle. 
There are two kinds of brevity, one arifing from drynefs, po- 
verty, and narrownefs of genius ; the other from judgment and 
reflexion ; which latter alone is laudable. Brevity is fo effen- 
tial to a tale, a fong, and an epigram, that, without it, they 
neceffarily languifh and become dull. 

Rhetoricians make brevity one of the principal marks or con- 
ditions of eloquence ; but the rules they prefcribe for attaining 
it, are difficult to apply, fo as (till to keep the due medium be- 
tween too much and too little. Themafters, fays Cicero, re- 
quire 'that the difcourfe be brief; and they make brevity con- 
fift in retrenching whatever is fuperfluous : If it be brevity to be 
fparing of words, and only to employ thofe which are abfo- 
lutely necefiary, fuch a reftraint may fometimes have a good 
effect, but it will frequently alfo have an ill one ; efpecially in 
a narration, which will hereby become obfeure, and both lofe 
that elegancy which ought to pleafe, and the ftrength which 
ought to perfuade. Vid. Cic. deOrat. 1. 2. 
Quintilian explains himfelf more clearly: The narration, fays 
he, will have the neceffary brevity, if, in the firft place, you lay 
down whatever is neceffary, to give the judges a general idea of 
the queftion ; in the fecond place, intermix nothing that is fo- 
reign to the matter in queftion ; and, in the third place, re- 
trench nothing that is neceffary foi understanding the point in 
queftion, and facilitating the decifion of it: brevity, in fine, 
does not conlift in faying Iefs than we ought, but in fayino- 
precifely what we ought ; ancj, of the two, it is a lefs fault to 
fay too much than too little. <£>uint, Inft. Orat. 1. 4. c. 2. 
A juft brevity, then, is attained by ufing all the words which 
are neceffary, and none but thofe which are neceffary. Some- 
times it may alfo be had, by chufing a word which has the 
force of feveral. 'Tis this laft kind which Quintilian admires 
fo much in Salluft "; and the imitation of which by other writ- 
ers, has caufed fo much obfeurity b , — [ a ghiint. Inft. Orat. 1. 
8. c, 3. *> Boub, Man. de Bien Penf. Dial.,4. p. 379.] See 
Obscurity, Cycl. 

BREWER, an operator who profeffes the art of brewing See 
Brewing, Cycl. and Suppl. 
Brewers are called, in middle age writers, brafiatores, braciato- 

ns, braxionarii, brafwtrices, braxatriees % and ca?nbarii b . 

[ a Spelm. Gloff. p. S7. voc. Braftmn. DuCange, Gloffi Lat. 
T. 1. p. 602. voc. Braciator. b Id. ibid. p. 97. voc, Camba.] 



BRE 

The brewers of London make a company, 'Incorporated by 
Henry VI. in 1427, confiding of a matter, three wardens, 24 
afliftants, and 90 liverymen, befides yeomenry. New View 
of London, T. 2. left. 3. p. 598. 

At Paris, they have a company of brewers, which is one of the 
nldcft 111 the city, having ftatutes as early as 1268. Savar. 
DiSt. Comm. T. 1. p. 470, feq. voc. Brajfeur. 
The apparatus and utenfils of a haver, or a brewhoufe, are a 
furnace made clofe and hollow for laving fuel, and with'a'vent 
for the pafl'age of the fmoke, left it taint the liquor; a cop- 
per, which is preferable to lead ; a mafk-fat near the head a 
cooler near the mafk-fat, and a guile-fat under the cooler'; ad- 
joining to all, are feveral clean tubs, to receive the worts' a'nd 
liquors. Diet.. Ruft. T. 1. in voc. 

BREWING (Cycl.) amounts to the fame with what is called in 
middle age writers, braclate, Ira/tare, braj/icare, and braxaVi 
In a charter of King Henry III. g i ven by Matthew Paris, we 
meet with Demos competes it neccjfarias ad braxicandmn, and, 
in the Leges burgorum of Scotland, QSacmmZ fecmina brajicare 
voluent, ccrviftam vena.'em Wttjkt. Cafen. Orig. Franc, p. 28. 
DuCange, Glofli Lat. 1 . 1. p 601. 

Brewing is an art depending on chemiftry -, and capable of 
being improved various ways, both with regard to the prepara- 
tion of the malt, the ufe of hops, and the management of the 
working or fermentation b . Some have introduced the ufe of 
vegetable laps, as birch and fycamore waters, to good purpofe 
into the art of brewing =. Honey, treacle, and fugar, are alfo 
capable of being applied to advantage in brewing'.— f ' J„, r i 
Confp. Chem. tab. 1. p. ir, and 13. » Shaw; Effays for ad- 
vancing Chem. §. 2. p. 28. ' Philof. Tranfact. N° 6* p 
2071. Item, N°46. p. 917. d Shaw, lib. cit. p 49 ] 

Brewing, among diftillers, denotes the method of extraflin» 
the more foluble parts of vegetables with hot water, and thus 
procuring a folution or decofliou fitted for vinous fermenta- 
tion. 

In which fenfe, brewing is a neceffary ftep towards diftillation. 
See Distillation. 

A fermentable folution, fit for yielding a fpirit, or brand ,-, is ob- 
tainable from any vegetable, under proper management ; but 
the more readily and perfectly the fubject dillbJves, the better it 
is diipofed for iermentation, and the produaion of brandies. 
Thus, fugar, honey, treacle, manna, and other infpiflated vc- 
getable juices, which totally unite with water, into a clear and 
uniform folution, are more immediate, more perfeft, and bet- 
ter adapted fubjefls of fermentation, than roots, fruits or herbs, 
in fubftance, the grains, or even malt itfclf j all which difiblvc. 
but very imperfectly in hot water. 

Yet malt, for its cheapnefs, is generally preferred in England 
and brewed for this purpofemuch after the common mannc.- of 
brewing for beer ; only the worft malt is ufually chofen for dif- 
tillation ; and the tinflurc, without the addition of hops, and 
the trouble of boiling, is here directly cooled and fermented. 
Shaw, ElTay on Diftill. fe£t. 1. p. C7. 

The grain intended for brewing is previoufly malted, to prepare 
it for diflolving more eafily and copioully in the water, fo as to 
afford a richer tiniture or folution, which, after due fermenta- 
tion, will yield about one half more of proof fpirit than the 
tincture of an equal weight of unmalted corn. Idem, ibid 
See Malt, Cycl. and Suppl. 

Brewing is alfo ufed, in an ill fenfe, for the counterfeiting and 
compounding efpecially of wines. Vintners and winc-raop- 
ers are fufpefted of brewing wines, or mixing divers inferior 
forts, to imitate fome better kind. The neceffity of accom- 
modating their liquors to the palates of their gueft's, is another 
caufe of brewing; infomuch that fome have confeffed they com- 
monly draw out of two or three calks for every pint. Char It 
Myft. of Vint. p. 195. Hought. Collect. T. 2. N» mo o' 
486. ■" r 

The fap or juices of trees is a very valuable article in brewing, 
and not only improves malt liquor, but renders it much cheaper 
The fycamore is the beft tree for tapping for this purpofe ; it 
yields a great quantity, and that without any other trouble 
than boring a hole properly, and placing a veffel under it. 
One bulhel of malt brewed with this juice, will make as good 
beer as four bufhels in the ordinary way. The beft way of 
procuring the fap is this : Take a large augre, and with it bore 
two holes on the oppofite fides of the tree, each fo deep as to 
the pith. Each hole is to be bored Hoping upwards, and the beft 
place for it is immediately under a large arm of the tree near 
the ground ; and if the arm be pierced through with the aupre 
in the way to the tree, it will be fo much the better : in this 
manner, there needs no fpigot or ftone to keep open the hole, 
or to direct the courfc of the liquor, for it will of iti!-!f run 
down into a vefl'el placed to receive it ; and one tree will thus 
in a few days, yield a fufEcient quantity of liquor to brew 
with. 

In order to preferve the fap in a proper condition for br. win;, 
what is firft gathered muft be infolated by a conftant expedition 
of it to the fun, in proper glaffes, till the reft be obtained ; 
otberwife the firft will contract an aciditv that will fpojl it. 
When a fufficient quantity of the fap is 'thus collected: as 
much rye-bread muft be put into it, cut thin and well toaftcd, 
but not burnt, as will fervc to ferment it ; when it works well, 
the bread is to be taken out, and, at a convenient time, it is 



B R I 



B R I 



to be bottled up, and will thus afford a pleafant liquor, of con- 
fiderable ftrength, without malt or any other addition. Some 
people add fage to this liquor, baking it in their crafts of rye- 
bread, till thoroughly dry, and then adding it with the bread 
to the working liquor. If a few cloves be tied up in a rag, and 
put into the veffels into which the fap is received from the tree, 
they will preferve it the year round, without any fermen- 
tation : they are very apt to give a tafte to the liquor ; but if it 
be fo contrived that they are taken out before they give this 
tafte, the liquor will keep as well without any flavour of them. 
The adding a few drops of oil of fulphur, will have the 
fame effect; and fo will the fuming with fulphur itfelf. A 
little fpirit of wine, poured on the top of the juice in every 
bottle, will alfo be very inftrumental in the preferving it. 
Many people, inftead of adding malt, and brewing the fap of 
the fycamore or birch into ale, ufe raifms, and make a fort of 
wine of it ; and fomc add fugar. Some have ufed the rye- 
toafts with very good fuccefs, tho' they were not put into the 
iliquor, but only hung over it, at fuch a diftance as to give a 
warmth and motion to the furface. Common ale yeaft has 
been tried by fome to ferment the juice of the birch ; but it 
ufually fpoils it, turning the liquor into a very bad fmallbeer. 
The Flemifli wheat ferment would probably in time excellent- 
ly mature the bottled juice of the birch or fycamore ; but it 
would require a confiderable time for it. Cinnamon is wor- 
thy to be tried in the ftead of cloves, as of an infinitely more 
greeable flavour. Honey has no effect on cyder at all ; for it 
will not mix with it, tho' boiled in it, to make mead ; but, af- 
ter a time, the cyder lets fall the honey, and becomes fimplc 
cyder again : It is a queftion whether it would mix with thefe 
juices; but if it will, it will probably make a great improve- 
ment in them. The tops and young leaves of birch boiled in 
the fap, are faid by fome to preferve it. Phil. Tranf. N° 146. 
Water for Brewing. See Water. 

BREYNIA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants defcribed 
by Plumier and Linnseus 3 the characters of which are thefe : 
The perianthium is very fmall, and confifts of one leaf j it is 
of a coriaceous texture, and is divided into four fegments of an 
oval figure, which ftand expanded ; the flower confifts of four 
oval expanded petals, fome what larger than the leaves of the 
cup; the ftamina are numerous capillary filaments, longer than 
the flower ; the antheras are oblong and erect ; the germen of 
the piftil is very fmall, but long and of a clavated figure, and 
obtufe at the end ; there is no ftyle, and the ftigma is obtufe ; 
the fruit is a very long pod, it is flefhy, foft, bivalve, and of a 
clavated figure ; it contains only one cell, and in that are a 
number of flefhy feeds, kidney-fliaped, and ranged in longitu- 
dinal rows. Ltnnai Gen. Plant, p. 230. Plumier, Gen. 
p. 16. 
BRIBE, denotes money or other gratification received by a per- 
fon in office or authority, as an inducement for doing fome- 
thing contrary to duty or inclination. Vid. Cah, Lex. Jur. 
p. 807. voc. Repetundarum. See Bribery, Cycl, 
The word is French, bribe, which originally denotes a bit, 
fragment, or relick of meat taken off the table 3 ; on which 
footing, bribe imports as much as pants mendicatus, and frill 
.keeps up the idea of the matter whereof bribes antiently con- 
fifted. Hence alfo the Spaniards ufe bribar and brivar for beg- 
ging, and brivia, brivoneria, and brivonijmo, for beggary b . — 
[* Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1238. b Menag. Orig. Franc. 
p. 131. Skint:. Etym. in voc] 

In middle age writers, a bribe given a judge is called quota litis, 
and the receiver, campi particeps, or cambi particeps ; in regard 
the fpoils of the field, /. e, the profits of the caufe, were thus 
fhared with the giver. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 4, p. 504. 
voc. 3j>uota. Id. ibid. T. I. p. 727. voc. Gampi-particeps- 
BRICIANI, Knights of St. Bridget, a military order, refembling 
that of Malta, cftablifhcd by St. Bridget, princefs of Sweden, 
in 1 366, and approved of by pope Urban V. who gave it the 
rule of St. Auguftine. 

The arms of the briciani were a crofs azure, like that of the 
knights of Malta ; under which was a tongue of fire, to ex- 
prefs the ardour of their zeal : their office was to fight agamft 
heretics, bury the dead, affift widows and orphans, &c. Giy.fi. 
Hift.. dituttigliOrd.Miht. T. 2. c. 59. p. 685. Trev. Diet. 
Univ. T. 1. p, 1238. voc. Briciani. Item, p. 1243. voc. 
Brigide. 
BRICK (Cycl.) —The word brick comes from the French br'sgna 
which Menage derives from brica, ufed in the middle age La- 
tin to denote the fame, and which fome fuppofe formed from 
itnbrhare, to cover with tiles ; others from fabrica, as being a 
ftone cut and fafhioned. Menag. Orig. p. 133. Trev. Diet. 
Univ. T. 1. p. 1247. voc. Brique. 

Brich-vioxk. is found ftronger and more durable than ftone- 
work; and efpecially better fitted to refift the force of guns 
and engines of war 2 . The Greeks are faid to have carried 
brick-makexs with them in their armies, to be in readinefs for 
camp-works and fortifications b . The Romans intermixed 
brick with their fquare ftone, in order to ftrengthen it c . In 
reality, ^Wc^-buildings were generally confidered by the anti- 
ents as perpetual ; fo that, in Rome, abatement was always 
made for the age of ftone-building, none for that of bricks d . 
Brick-wsMs are alfo found warmer and wholefomer than thofe 
of free-ftone and marble, as not being liable to fweat, or collect 



humidities on their furface, which they rather imbibe p . We 
may add, that bricks are found the beft materials for vaults and 
edifices under ground, not only for their durablenefs, but die 
eafinefs of their expence, and 'fafety from fire F .— [ a Jlquin. 
Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 535. voc. Lateritium. b Pint, in Agefil. 
c Vitruv. lib. z. c. 8; d Phil. Tranf. N° 149. p. 238, feq. 
e Item, N° 93. p 601 1. N° 149. p. 239. i DaviL Cours 
d'Archit. T. 1. p. 251.] 

Bricks ferve either for the infides of walls, which are faced or 
incruftatcd with ftone, and for the outfides of edifices, which 
being of timber within, are faced with bricks '*. In modern 
Rome, the walls of the houfes are ufually of brick, to which 
are afterwards added divers ornaments and prefectures, by way 
of incruftation, faftened with cramp-irons h . — [s DaviL Expl. 
Term. d'Archit. p. 435. * Idem, Cours d'Archit. P. 1. p. 
1 30- J 

The brick chiefly ufed among the Romans was the didoreh, or, 
as other copies have it, lydian ; which, according to the di- 
menfions given by Pliny, was a foot and a half long and a foot 
broad': which meafures agree with thofe of feveral Roman 
bricks in England, which are about feventeen inches long and 
eleven broad of our meafure k .— [' Pliv. Hift Nat. 1. 35. c. 
14. Harduin. Not. ad loc. * Philof. Tranfact. N° 149. p. 
240.] 

Sir Henry Wotton fpeaksof a fort of bricks at Venice, of which 
ftately columns were built ; they were firft formed in a circular 
mould, and cut before they were burnt, into four or more quar- 
ters or fides; afterwards, in laying, they were jointed fo clofe, 
and the points concentred fo exactly, that the pillars appeared 
one entire piece. Cotton, 'Khm. of Archit. 1, 2. Neve, Build. 
Diet, in voc. 

The ordinary Paris brick is eight inches long, four broad, and 
two thick, French meafure, which makes fomething more than 
ours. But this fmallnefs is an advantage to a building, the 
ftrength and firmnefs of which confifts much in the multitude 
of angles and joints V at leaft if well laid, and in good bond. 
The Romans were guilty of a great overfight to this refpect j 
their bricks being above double of the French ones ; tho' they 
had a better fort, called latere* bcjjales, only meafuring eight 
inches in length m : but thefe were properly only their half- 
bricks. In England, we alfo fometimes make bricks of an iin- 
ufual length, meafuring twenty-two inches long, and only fix 
broad, ferving to fupply the office of laths orTpars in malt- 
kilns n . — [' Lifter, in Phil. Tranf. N° 149, p. 239. m Pitif\ 
Lex. Ant. T. i . p. 27 2. voc. BeJ/ales. n P/ott, Nat. Hift. Oxf. 
c 9. §.90.] 

Bricks may be made of any earth that is clear of flones, even 
fea-owfe ; but all earth will not burn red °, a property peculiar 
to earths which contain ferrugineous particles ?. In England, 
bricks are chiefly made of a hazely yellowifh coloured fatty 
earth, fomewhat reddifh, vulgarly called loam. The earth, 
according to Leibourn, ought to be dug before winter, but not 
made into bricks till fpring 1.— [° Diet. Ruft. in voc. p JVood- 
wnrd's Nat. Hift. Engl. FofT. T. i. p. 1. Mortim. Art of 
Hufbandry, 1, 3. c. 3. T. 1. p. 72. Mason's Median. Exer. 
p. 238, feq. 1 Neve, Build. Diet in voc. J 
Bricks are ufually diftinguifhed into crude and burnt. 
Crude Bricks, lateres crudi, thofe only dried in the fun without 
burning ; thefe are much ufed in hot countries, where it rains 
rarely, particularly throughout all Egypt r . The Romans had 
likewife their crude or unburnt bricks, made of whitifh earth, 
refembling chalk, left to dry fome five years ere they were ufed. 
The like was alfo made of a fatty earth, mixed and baked with 
chopped hay, the compofition of which was called torcbis *. — 
[ r Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 7. p. 4S1. s Vitruv, Archit. 1. 2. 
c. 3. PerrauU, Not. fur Vitruv. p. 124,] 
Burnt Bricks, lateres tejlacei, or cocli, thofe baked either in a 
kiln, or with clamp-fire. Sturm. Math. Juv. T. 2. c. 3. 
In burning bricks, much depends on the alternate railing and 
abating the fire. J3nr£~burners,who continue the heat without 
intermiflion, ufually make their lower ware extreme hard and 
good, but the upper quite naught : nay, and which is worfe, 
the lower ones will fometimes run fo with the exceffive heat, 
as alio to unite into one body. Then, for cooling kilns of 
ware, fome unwife burners, as foon as the bricks are burnt, 
immediately ftop up the reft of the mouth of the kiln, which 
was left open above the fhin-lag, by which means the air beino- 
fhut out, it is long in cooling ; fo that fuch burners are com- 
monly a fortnight, or almoft three weeks, in fetting, burning, 
and drawing of a kiln of ware ; all which may be done in one 
week. 

In all kilns or clamps there are ufually three forts or decrees 
of bticks in goodnefs, viz. 1 Clinke s, which are the firft and 
beft for Lifting, being thofe which lie next the fire; having, as 
it were, a glofs on them, owing to the faltpetre inherent in 
them, which, by the violence of the fire, runs and glazes 
them. 2. Common bi tcks, thofe which lie next in the kiln, or 
clamp ; and, 3. Samel or fandal bricks, which are the third and 
worft fort, being thofe which lie on the outfides of the kilns or 
clamps, where the faltpetre is not digefted for want of due heat. 
Thefe, when they come to be expofed to the weather for fome 
time, will moulder away like dirt. 'Tis an obfervation, that 
whilft hrkks are burning, thofe on the windy fide of a clamp 
are the worft of all. Neve, Build. Diet, in voc. 

3 Dutch 



B R I 



B R I 



Dutch or Flemifh bricks are of a yellowifh colour, and chiefly 
ufed for paving of yards and ftables; alfo for foapboilers vats 
and cifterns. They make a very durable pavement, and, when 
laid edgeways, a very handfome one, efpecially if laid herring- 
bone fafhion. Moxcns Mechan. Excrc. p. 238. 
Briqiie de Cbantignote, or Demibrique, is that only an inch 
thick, but otherwife of the fame dimensions as the whole 
brick ; ufed in paving between borders of ftones, and alfo for 
the making hearths and chimney backs. Felib. Princ. de l'Ar- 
chit. 1. 1. c 17. p. 124. Detvil. Explic. Term, de l'Archit, 
Worlidge, and others after him, have laboured to accitsbrick- 
makers to try their ikill in making a new fort of brick, or a 
compofition of clay and fand, whereof to form window- 
frames, chimney-pieces, door-cafes, and the like. It is to be 
made in pieces fafhioned in moulds, which, when burnt, may 
be fet together with a fine red cement, and feem as one entire 
piece, by which may be imitated all manner of ftone-work. 
The thing mould feem feaftble by the earthen pipes made fine, 
thin, and durable, to carry water under ground at Fortfmouth, 
and by the earthen backs and grates for chimneys, formerly 
made by Sir John Winter, of agreat bignefs and thicknefs. 
In reality, much might be done towards making chimney- 
pieces, lion e-moul dings, architraves, fafcias for fronts of 
buildings, and the like, if men of this profeflion had a little 
tincture of chemiflry, which would enable them to contriv 
fome good compofition of earth, and a proper way to manage 
it in the moulding, burning, &c Might not even a compofi- 
tion, fomething like common crockers earth, in fome meafure 
anfwer the defign ? It is apparent, that into whatever form 
the crockers put their earth, it retains it after drying and burn' 
in^, altho' their crocks be formed very thin. If chimney- 
pieces, thus made in moulds, and dried and burnt, were not 
found fmooth enough, they might be polifhed with fand and 
water: or were care taken, when they were half dry, in the 
air,' to have them pohibed with an inflrument of copper or 
iron, then leave them till they were dry enough to burn, 'tis 
likely they would not want much polifhmg afterwards. The 
work might even be glazed, as potters do their fine earthen 
ware, either while or of any other colour; or it might be 
veined in imitation of marble, or be painted with figures of 
various colours, which would be much cheaper, and perhaps 
equally durable, and as beautiful as marble itfelf. Neve, 
Build. Diet, in voc. 

Mating of BRiCK.-V/kh regard to the manner of making bricks, we 
have maxx~br:cis, generally made in the eaftern part of Suflex; fo 
called becaufe of a level fmooth place juft by where they are ftruck 
or moulded. In this place, the bearer-offlays the bricks fingly 
down in ricks or rows, as foon as moulded, where they are left 
till they are ftiff enough to be turned on their edges, and dreft, 
i. e, till their inequalities are cut off"; when they are dry, they 
carry them to flacks, or places where they row them up, like 
a wall of two bricks thick, with fome fmall intervals betwixt 
them, to admit the wind and air to dry them. When the {rack 
is filled, they are covered with ftraw on the top, till they be 

. dry enough to be carried to the kiln to be burnt. Neve, 
Die! ibid? 

Stack-bricks are of the fame form with phce-bricks, though dif- 
ferent in the quality of their earth, and manner of making. 
They are made on a frock, that is, the mould is put on a flock, 
after the manner of moulding or finking of tiles; and when one 
brick is moulded, they lay it on a piece of board, a little longer 
than the brick, and on that brick they lay another like piece of 
board, and on this another brick, till after this manner they have 
laid three bricks on one another ; and fo they continue to flrike 
and place them on the ftage, as they do tiles, till the ftage is full, 
and then they take each three fucceffively, and carry them to the 
flacks, and turn them down on the edges, fo that there will be 
the thicknefs of a thin piece of board betwixt each brick. 
When the flack is filled with one height of bricks, from one 
end to the other, they begin to fet them upon thofe firfl laid 
on the ftack ; by that time they will be a little dried, and will 
bear the others; for they are moulded of a very ftiff" earth. 
When they come to fet a fecond, third, &c height or courfe, 
they cater them a little, as they call it, to prevent their reeling. 
When the flack is as high as they think fit, they cover them 
with flraw, as they do pUce-bricks, till they be dry enough to 
burn. This way is more troublefome than that of making 
place-£nVi* ; but they are forced to have recourfe to it in ma- 
ny places, where, if they laid their bricks abroad in a place to 
dry, as they do phce-bricks, the nature of the earth is fuch, 
that they would burflto pieces. Neve, Diet, ubi fupra. 
The feveral fteps in the procefs of our inVi-making, are, 
caftino- the clay or earth; treading or tempering the fame 
with water ; fanding the brick, which is to riddle or caft dry 
fand on the wet brick lying on the ground ; raifing the bricks 
on onefidc, that they may dry the better and fooner; walling the 
brick, is to lay one upon another, after the manner of a wall, to 
keep them from foul weather, and that they may dry thorough- 
ly ; fodding the bricks, is to cover them up with turf ; fetting 
the bricks in the kiln, is the laying of flack or fmall-coal be- 
tween every courfe or row of bricks ; dawbing the kiln, is the 
claying of it all about the top, to keep the fire in, and fecure 
the kiln from weather ; firing, is to fet the fuel put into the 

' arches on fire ; earthing implies to put eajth about it, to flop 



the arches, that the fire may take upwards to the top of the 
kiln; cooling the kiln after it has done burning ; breaking the 
kiln; counting of the hicks; carrying the brick, which is to 
bring them to the place where they are to be ufed, either on 
horfeback or in tumbrels. Diet. Rufl. in voc. 
The arches of a kiln of bricks, are the hollow places at the bot- 
tom where the fire is; pigeon-holes are apertures in the fire- 
arches ; checker courfe, denotes the lower row of bricks in the 
arch; tying courfe, thofe which cover the top of the arch; 
binding courfe, is the laying of bricks over the joints of the un- 
der courfe; dividing courfe, is the divifions or parts of akiln; 
flatting courfe, is the top of all the kiln ; the wheeler is he who 
carries the clay from the pit to the moulding board foot, and 
there turns it off" the wheelbarrow ; ftaker, he who puts the 
clay off the ground upon the board ; moulder, he who works 
the clay into the brick-moulds, and llrikes the Superfluous clay 
off" the top of the moulds ; breaker off", he who takes the 
mould, with the clay in it, from the moulder, and lays it on 
the ground to dry ; moulder, he who parts oft* the clay from 
the mould ; off-bearer, he who pulls off the empty mould into 
the tub of water or fand ; taker up of the brick has his work 
alfo to drefs and fmooth them from irregular edges. DicX Ruff. 
T. t. Art. Brick-making. 

After calling the clay,tbe nextftep is to tread or temper it, which 
ought to be performed doubly of what is ufually done ; iince 
the goodnefs of the bricks depends chiefly upon this firfl prepa- 
ration. The earth itfelf, before it is wrought, is generally 
brittle and dufly ; but, adding fmall quantities of water gradu- 
ally to it, and working and incorporating it together, it opens 
its body, and tinges ihc whole with a tough, glewy, flrong 
band or fubftance. If, in the tempering, you over-water them, 
as the ufual method is, they become dry and brittle almofl as 
the earth they are made of; whereas, if duly tempered, they 
become fmooth and folid, hard and durable. A brick of this 
J aft fort takes up near as much earth as a brick and a half made 
the contrary way; In which the bricks are fpongy, light, and 
full of cracks, partly through want of due working, and part- 
ly by mixing of afhes and light fandy earth, to make it work 
eafy, and with greater difpatch ; as alfo to fave culm or coals in 
the burning. We may add, that for bricks made of good earth, 
and well tempered, as they become folid and ponderous, fothey 
take up a longer time in (frying and burning than the common 
ones ; and that the well drying of bricks, before they be burn- 
ed, prevents their cracking and crumbling in the burning. 
Neve, Diet ubi fupra. 

Brick-making, among the Romans, was conducted with great 
care and choice ; by which means their bricks were rendered of 
much longer duration than ours 3 . 1 n this refpect moft of our 
neighbours excel us; the bricks which we import from Hol- 
land, Denmark, tsc. being better than our own b . — [ a Philof. 
Tranfac"*. N' 351. p. 563. " Hought. Colled. T. 2. N* 
168. p. 26.] 

For making bricks, the ufual rates paid, exclufive of the earth, 
are five or fix fhil lings per thoufand; of which the moulder 
has fixpence, the bearer-off, fourpence, he that tempers the 
earth, fourpence, and he that digs it, fixpence. Diet. Ruft. 
in voc. 

With refpeft to the pofition, or manner in which bricks are 
laid, we meet with 
Bricks in bond, Briques en liafon, thofe laid flat wife, and fo 

as to over-reach each other by half their length. 
7%c/--Biucks, Briques de champ, thofe laid edgewife, toferve as 

a pavement. Davit, lib. cit. p 436. 
Spicated Bricks, Briques en epi, thofe placed diagonalwife, af- 
ter the manner of Hungarian point. Such is the pavement of 
Venice. Davit, ibid. See Brick. -laying. 
Bricks, in medicine and chemiffry, are not only ufed in the 
preparation of the oil, which takes its denomination from 
them; but heated kicks arc frequently added in diflillation, to 
increafe the fervour of bodies in boiling c . Some adulterate the 
foda, or kali afhes, for glafs, with brick-duft d . — [ c Junck. 
Confp. Chem. tab. 6. p, 170. $ Id. Confp. Med. tab. 20. 

P . 589.] 

Oil of Bricks. — Some extol it as a feptic, excellent for taking 
away callufes, cleanfing and removing ulcers, csV. It is now 
fallen much into difufe. Junck. Confp. Chirurg. tab. 39. p. 
252. Item, tab. 41. p. 258. Item, tab. 42. p. 262. Jtem, 
tab. 43. p. 265. 

Brick is alfo ufed in fpeaking of divers other matters made in 
the form of bricks. 

In which fenfe we fay, a penny brick, or brick-hrezd. Some 
alfo mention brick-tin, a fort of tin in that fhape brought from 
Germany ; and brick-foap, made in oblong pieces, from 2 
pound and a half to three pounds. Savor. Diet. Comm. T. 1. 
p. 48:. See thearticles Tin, Bread, Soap, tsV. 

Bricks, or Briques, in heraldry, are figures or bearings in 
arms, refembling a building of bricks; being of afquare form, 
like billets and tablets; from which they only differ in this, 
that they fhow their thicknefs, which the others do not. Coat. 
Diet. Herald p. 58. 

Brick, in zoology, the name of a fort of lamprey, called by the 

writers on thefe fubjects, lampetra medium genus ; and di'frin- 

guifhed from the other lampreys, by having a number of black 

tranfverfe Ipots, very narrow and long. TViiiugb, H, Pifc. p,ic6., 

4 Bjuck- 



B R I 



B R I 



ERiCK-i«/?. — It is a cuftom with (ome perfons to reduce tins 
fubftance to a very fine powder, and give it, inftead of chalk, 
in the heart-burn. Many of the lozenges, fo much famed 
for the cure of this diforder, and fold under the pompous names 
of coral lozenges, are only made of a mixture of this uncouth 
medicine, and fugar made into the confiftence of a pafte, with 
gum tragacanth reduced to a mucilage, with rofe-water. But 
it is to be obferved, that this, as well as chalk, is a very dan- 
gerous remedy. It has grown into an opinion, that the fole 
caufe of this complaint was an acid humour in the ftomach, 
and thence an abforbent was judged alone fufKcient for a cure: 
chalk was the firft fubftance pitched upon for this purpofe ; but 
fome mifchievous events having happened from the taking it, 
recourfe was had by fome to this odd medicine. But fuch mould 
have obferved, that as chalk did all its mifchief by being an 
aftringent, this new medicine was qualified to do much more 
harm, on the fame principle ; it being a much more powerful 
one. Junck. Med. Confp. p. 589. 

Jiz.icK.-cartb, in agriculture. See the article Brick'ifh Soil. 

BB.1CK.-Hln, a place to burn bricks in. See the article Brick. 

BkicK-layer, an artificer whofe bufmefs is to build with bricks, 
or make brick-work. See the articles Brick, and Brick. - 
hying. 

Brick-layers work or bufinefs, in London, includes tyling, 
walling, chimney-work, and paving with bricks and tyles. In 
the country, it alfo includes the mafons and plaifterers bufinefs. 
Neve, Build. Diet, in voc. 

There is fome difpute, as to the point of priority, between the 
white mafon, or hewer of ftone, and the red mafon, or hewer 
of bricks : Scripture, it feems, favours the latter, making men- 
tion of making bricks, before any account of digging or hew- 
ing of ftones. Moxons Mechan. Exerc. p. 237. See the ar- 
ticle Mason, Cycl. 

The materials ufed by bricklayers, are bricks, tyles, mortar, 
laths, nails, and tyle-pins. 

Their tools are, a brick-truel, wherewith to take up mortar; 
a brick-ax, to cut bricks to the determined fhape; a faw, for 
fawing bricks ; a rub-ftone, on which to rub them; alfo a 
fquare, wherewith to lay the bed or bottom, and face or fur- 
face of the brick, to fee whether they be at right angles ; a 
bevel, by which to cut the under-fides of bricks to the angles 
required ; a fmall trannel of iron, wherewith to mark the 
bricks; a fioat-flone, with which to rub a moulding of brick 
to the pattern defcribed ; a banker, to cut the bricks on ; 
line-pins, to lay their rows or courfes by ; plumb-rule, where- 
by to carry their work upright; level, to conduct it horizon- 
tal ; fquare, to fet off right angles ; ten foot rod, wherewith 
to take dimenfions ; jointer, wherewith to run the long joints; 
rammer, wherewith to beat the foundation ; crow and pick-ax, 
wherewith to dig through walls. Moxon, lib. cit. p. 245, 

1 he London brick-layers make a regular company, which was 
incorporated in 1568, and confifts of a matter, two wardens, 
twenty afliftants, and feventy-eight on the livery. New View 
of London, feci. 3. p. 598. 
BRiCK-tayir/g y the art of framing edifices of bricks. 

Brick-laying is one of the arts fubfervient to architecture. 
Moxon has an exercife exprefs on the art of brick-laying, where- 
in he defcribes the materials, tools, and methods of working 
ufed by brick-layers. Moxon, Mechan. Exerc. p. 237, feq. 
Great care is to be taken, that bricks be laid joint on joint in 
the middle of walls, as feldom as may be ; and that there be 
good bond made there, as well as on the outfides. Some 
brick -layers, in working a brick and half wall, lay the header 
on one fide of the wall, perpendicular on the header on the 
other fide, and fo all along through the whole courfe; where- 
as, if the header on one fide of the wall were toothed as much 
as the ftretcher on the other fide, it would be a ftronger tooth- 
ing, and the joints of the headers of one fide would be in the 
middle of the headers of the courfe they He upon of the other 
fide. Moxoris Mechan. Exerc. p. 260, feq. Neve, ubi fupra. 
If bricks be laid in winter, let them be kept as dry as poffible ; 
if in fummer, it will quit coft to employ boys to wet them, for 
that they will then unite with the mortar better than if dry, 
and will make the work ftronger. In large buildings, or where 
it is thought too much trouble to dip all the bricks feparately, 
water may be thrown on each courfe after they are laid, as was 
done at the building of the Phyficians college in Warwick- 
lane, by order of Dr. Hooke. 

If bricks be laid in fummer, they are to be covered ; for if the 
mortar dries too haftily, it will not bind fo firmly to the bricks, 
as when left to dry more gradually. If the bricks be laid in 
winter, they are alfo to be covered well, to protect them from 
rain, fnow and froft; which laft is a mortal enemy to mor- 
tar, efpecially to all fuch as has been wetted juft before the 
froft aflaults it. Boyle, Philof. Works abr. T. 1. p. 608, 
feq. 

A brick- layer and his labourer will lay in a day about a thou- 
sand bricks, in whole work on a folia plane. Neve, ubi fop. 
for the number of bricks required in a building, it is impoflible 
exactly to determine, even though the bricks were all made in 
the fame mould, and burnt in the fame clamp or kiln. The 
reafons are, that the brick-layer's hand may vary in laying his 
mortar ; that many of the bricks are warped in burning ; that 
Suppl. Vol- I, 



fome are fpoiled in every carriage ; that the tale is generally 
fhort, if not well looked to ; befides all which, when bricks 
are dear, and lime cheap, if work be put out by the great, or 
by meafure, and the workman be to find materials, he will u'e 
the more mortar, and make great joints, which is a defect in 
building. 

Brick walls are fometirnes wrought part of the way two Inches 
thicker than the reft of the work, to ferve for a water table to 
the wall. 

BRICKING popularly fignifies building a thing up with brick ; 
but, more properly, the act or art of counterfeiting of brick on 
plaifter, by fmeering it over with a red oker colour, and mark- 
ing the joints with an edged inftrument. Davil Exph Term. 
d' Architect, p. 43 6. voc. Briqueter. Ejufd.Cours d J Architect. 
P- 337- 

This anfwers to what the French call briqueier, which is fome- 
tirnes alfo performed by ufing a layer of plaifter, mixed with 
red oker, and, while it is frefh laid on, drawing deep lines for 
joints, and then filling them with fine plaifter. Some evert 
fmeer bricks themfelves with a red colour, and repair the joints 
with plaifter, to make an antiquated building look freih. Id. 
ibid. 

BRIDE, a woman juft married, or a wife in the firft days of her 
matrimonial ftate. See the article Marriage, Cycl. and 
Suppl. 

Among the Romans, the maid efpoufed remained a bride, 
fponfa, till flie entered the hufband's houfe ; from which time 
fhe commenced a wife, uxor. Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. T. 2. p. 
833. voc. Bpojifa. 

The bridegroom was attended by a brideman, paranymphus a ; 
the bride by a pronuba, •jrftfamr&a, or bridemaid b , whofe bufi- 
nefs was to inftruct her young miftrefs in the duties of the ge- 
nial bed, and to prepare every thing for a profperous copu- 
lation c .— [ a Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 4. p. 2058. Du Cange t 
Gloff. Lat. T. 4. p. 150. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 2. p. 375. 
Calv. Lex. Jurid. p. 670. voc. Paranymphus. b Pitifc. lib* 
cit. p. 546. Trev. Diet, ubi fup. c Cajt. Lex. Med. p. 609. 
voc. Pronuba.'] 

The antient ceremonies pradtifed in refpect of a bride were nu- 
merous ; moft of them emblematical, or fignlficant of fome 
part of her duty : as, drefling her hair after a peculiar man- 
ner, and parting it with afpear; putting on her a crown; 
girding her with a girdle, which the bridegroom was toloofen ; 
pitting a yoak on her neck ; dreffing her in yellow focks ; 
veiling her with the flammeum. She was to feem to be raviih- 
ed or torn by force from her mother, in memory of the rape of 
the Sabines under Romulus; fhe was to be carried home in 
the night-time to the bridegroom's houfe, accompanied by 
three boys, called patrimi and matrimi ; one whereof carried a 
torch, and the other two, called parav.yrr.phi, led the bride d ; 
a fpindle and a diftaff being carried with her : fhe broughtthree 
pieces of money, called affes, in her hand to the bridegroom, 
whofe doors, on this occafion, were adorned with flowers and 
branches of trees : being here interrogated who fhe was, fhe 
was to anfwer, Caia, in memory of Caia Czecilia, wife of Tar- 
quin the elder, who was an excellent lanifica, or fpinftrefs c j 
for the like reafon, before her entrance, fhe lined the door-pofts 
with wool, and fmeered them with greafe f . — [ d Potter, Ar- 
chsol. 1. 4. c. 11. T. 2. p. 286. c Val. Max. 10. Plut. 
Quasft. Rom. 30, f Serv. ad JEn. 1. 4. v. 450.] 
Fire and water being fet on the tbrefhold, fhe touched both ; 
but, ftarting back from the door, refufed to enter, till at length 
fhe patted the threfhold, being careful to ftep over, without 
touching it : here the keys were given her; a nuptial fupper 
was prepared for her, and minftrels to divert her; fhe was 
feated on the figure of a Priapus, and here the patrimi and 
matrimi refigned her to the prcnuba?, who brought her into the 
nuptial chamber, and put her into the genial bed ; this office 
was to be performed by matrons who had only been once mar- 
ried, to denote that the marriage was to be for perpetuity. 
When the bridegroom was brought to her, to drown the cries 
and fqualling of a coy maid at the firft conflict, epithalamia 
were fung by the women, who were divided for that purpofe 
into two bands, one whereof fung in the evening, the other the 
next morning ; and, for the like purpofe, nuts were alfo thrown 
about for the boys to fcramble for. Salmutb. ad Pancirol. P. 
1. tit. 59. p. 316. Kenn. Rom. Ant. P. 2. 1. 5. c. 9. p. 
327, feq. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 2. p. 292, feq. voc. Nupia. 
Fabric. Bibl. Ant. c. iq. §.5. p. 577. 

BRIDEGROOM, the fpoufe or mate of a bride. 

Among the Romans, the bridegroom was decked to receive his 
bride ; his hair was combed and cut in a peculiar form 5 he 
had a coronet or chaplet on his head, and was dreffed in a 
white garment. Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. T. 1. p, 836. voc. 
Sponfus. x 

By the antient canons, the bridegroo77i was to forbear the en- 
joyment of his bride the firft night, in honour of the nuptial 
benediction given by the prieft on that day. Johnf. Ecclef. 
Law, an. 740. §. 88. 

In Scotland, and perhaps alfo fome parts of England, a cuf- 
tom called marchet, obtained, by which the lord of the manor 
was entitled to the firft night's habitation with his tenants 
brides. Spelm. GlofT. p. 397. voc. Marchet. Menag. Orig. 
p. 483. voc, Marquette. See the article^ Marchet, Cycl. 

5 O BRIDE- 



B R I 



B R I 



BRIDEMIF, in the Pcrfian tables, the conftellation Lupus, or 
the wolf. IVolf. Lex. Math. p. 272. Vital. Lex. Math. p. 
88. Seethe article Lupus, CjcU 

BRIDEWELL, in our cuftoms, denotes a work-houfe, partly 
for the correction of vagrants, and partly for the employment 
of the parifh poor. 

Bridewell^ near Fleet-ditch, is a foundation of a mixt and lin- 
gular nature, partaking both of the hofpital, the prifon, and 
work-houfe; "it was founded in 1553 by Edward VI. who 
gave the place where king John had formerly kept his court, 
and which had been repaired by Henry VIII. to the city ot 
London, with 700 merks of land, bedding, and other furni- 
ture. Vid. New View of London, fee. 6. T. 2. p. 733» 

„ 734- 

BRIDGE (Cyi7.)— Among the Romans, the building and re- 
pairing of bridges was firft committed to the pontifices, or 
pricfts ; then to the cenfors, and curators of the roads; laftly, 
the emperors took the care of bridges into their own hands. 
Thus Antoninus Pius built the Pons Janiculenfls of marble; 
Gordian reftored the Pons Ceftius; and Hadrian built a new 
one, denominated from him. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 2. p. 460. 
In the middle age, bridge-building was ranked in the number 
of acts of religion ; and a regular order of hofpitallers was 
founded by St. Benezet, towards the clofe of the twelfth cen- 
tury, under the denomination of pontifices, or bridge-builders ; 
whofe chief object was to be afliftant to travellers, by making 
bridges, fettling ferries, and receiving ffrangers in hofpitals, or 
houfes built on the banks of rivers. But the order was too good 
to thrive. We read of one hofpital of the kind at Avignon, 
where the hofpitallers dwelt under the direction of their firft 
fuperior, St. Renezet. The jefuit Raynaldus has a treatife ex- 
prefs on St. John the bridge-builder. Sec Ht'lyot. Hift. desOrd. 
Monaft. T. z. c. 42, Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 4. App. p. 22. 
voc. Pontife. 

The building and repairing of bridges, was one of thofe fer- 
vices to which all orders and ranks were fubject a ; though the 
clergy have fometimes got exemptions from it b . — [^DuCange, 
Glofl". Lat. T. 4. p. 344. voc. Pons. b Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. 
1. 5. c. 3. §. 9.] See the article Pontage, CycL 
The ftrudfure of the Roman bridges is bell: described by Ber- 
gier; they confifted of pi la, or piers; fomices, or arches ; fub- 
lices, or hutments ; pavimenta, and agger es ; the roads over 
them in the middle for carriages ; on each fide whereof decur- 
foria, or banquettes, fomewhat higher than the reft for foot- 
pafTengers, and feparated from it by a fponda, or rail, and 
fometimes even covered over, to fhelter paflengers from the 
rain, as in the Pons iElius. Berg. Hift. des Chem. 1. 4. feet. 
35, §. r, 10, 11. Pitifc, Lex. Antiq. T. 2. p. 460. voc. 
Pontes. 

The Trajan bridge over the Danube, was the moft magnificent 
of all the works of this kind in the world c . It was erected by 
that emperor for the conveniency of fending fuccours to the 
Roman legions on the other fide the Danube, in cafe they 
fhould be fuddenly attacked by the Daci ; but demolifhed by 
the next fucceflbr Hadrian, for fear the Barbarians, overpower- 
ing the guards fet to defend it, mould, by means of it, pour 
into Mcelia, and cut off the garrifons there; or rather, as 
fome think, out of envy, as defpairing ever to do any thing 
like it himfelf. The ruins of it are ftill feen in the middle of 
the Danube, near the city Warhel in Hungary d . It confifted 
of twenty arches, each one hundred and fifty feet from pier to 
pier, and one hundred and fifty feet high, and the piers fifty 
feet thick; its whole length was feven furlongs; which is 
more than four times the length of London bridge c . — [ c Dio 
.1. 68. p. 776- d Berg. 1. 4 feet. 38. §. 8. Cafal. de Urb. 
& Imper. Roman. Splend. P. 1. c. 15. Lipf. de Magn. Rom. 
i. 3. c. 1 3. Thyf, de Masrnit. Rom. 1. 3. p. 306. Pitifc. loc. 
tit. p. 464. e Havokfm. Hift. London Bridge, p. 29, feq.] 
Modern architects are abfolutely at a lofs to conceive how the 
foundations of fuch a bridge could be laid in fo vaft and rapid a 
river, and fo deep a channel as the Danube. Scamozzi ima- 
gines that the river muft have been turned out of its courfe. 
But to divert the Danube feems impoflible. That author con- 
jectures, that choice was made of fome fhort bend of the ri- 
ver, where it made almoft a peninfula, and a canal was cut 
crofs the ifthmus or neck thereof, through which the river took 
its courfe; fo that the bridge was built on dry land, and, when 
finifhed, the river was returned to its antient channel. Id. 
c. 30. 

In France, the Pont de Garde is a very bold work ; the piers 
being only thirteen feet thick, yet ferving to fupport an im- 
menfe weight of a triplicated arcade, and ferves to join two 
mountains. It confifts of three bridges one over another ; the 
uppermoft of which is an aqueduct. Berg. 1. 4. feet. 57 
§-2. 

Thebridge of Avignon was begun in the year 1 176, and finifh- 
ed in 1 1 88; confifting of eighteen arches, meafuring 1340 
paces in length, or about 500 fathoms ; divers of its arches 
have been fince demolifhed by the ice, iffc. fo that only part of 
it now fubfifts, 

The bridge of St. Efprit is the fineft and boldeft in France, con- 
fifting of nineteen great arches, befides feven fmaller ones, the 
apertures of the arches being from fifteen to twenty fathoms, 



which makes the length of the bridge upwards of four hundred 
fathoms. Hawkfm. lib. cit. p. 34, feq. 
The Trajan-/>r*<a(g?, at Salamanca, over the river Formus, po- 
pularly attributed to the giants, by fome to Hercules, appears 
rather to be a Roman work, though when and by whom erec- 
ted, is not known ; but it was repaired by Trajan, whofe de- 
nomination it ftill bears ; it is 1500 feet long, confifts of 26 
arches, each 72 feet wide, the piers that fuftain them being 23 
feet thick, and 200 high. Berg. 1, 4. fee. 38. §. z. Pitifc. 
lib. cit. p. 464. 

In England are London bridge, the bridge at York, whofe maf- 
ter arch in the middle is 82 feet and a half in the clear wide, 
and 27 feet high. Rochefter bridge is built in the fame ftyle 
with that of London, only better, in that the arches are 
wider, and that there are no houfes on it ; it is 550 feet long, 
and confifts of 1 1 arches, the biggeft of which is more than 
40 feet. The bridgesat Durham and Biftiop-Awkland, whofe 
largeft arches are near go feet in the clear. The bridge at 
Berwick is an admirable work, begun under queen Elizabeth ; 
it confifts of 17 arches, the largeft upwards of 80 feet. The 
bridge at Newcaftle, lately built, having one bold arch, 120 
feet in the clear. That of Blenheim confifts of three arches, 
the chief of which fpans 101 feet and a half. Hawkfm. lib. cit. 
p. 41, feq. 

The longeft bridge in England is that over the Trent at Lurton, 
built by Bernard abbot of Burton, in the 1 2th century ; it is 
all of fquared free-ftone, ftrong and lofty, 1545 feet in length, 
and confifting of 34 arches f . Yet this comes far fhort of 
the wooden bridge over the Drave, which, according to Dr. 
Brown, is at leaft five miles long *. — [ i Plott, Nat. Hift. 
of Stafford, c. 9. §.72. p-372- s Broivn, Trav. Hung. p. 
5. Plott, loc. cit.] 

London bridge confifts of 20 locks or arches, whereof 19 are 
open, and one filled up or obfeured ; it is 9CO feet long, 60 
high, and 74 broad, having a draw-bridge in the middle, and 
almoft 20 feet aperture in each arch h . It is fupported by 18 
piers or folids, from 34 to 25 feet thick ; fo that the greateft 
water-way, when the tide is above the fterlings, is 430 feet, 
fcarce half the width of the river; and below the fterlings, the 
water-way is reduced to 194 feet. Thus a river 900 feet wide, 
is here forced through a channel of 1 94 feet i .— [ h New View 
of London, feet. 7. T. 2. p. 790. i Hawkfm. ubi fupra, p. 9. J 
London bridge was firft built of timber, fome time before the 
year 994, by a college of priefts, to whom the profits of the 
ferry of St, Mary Overy's had defcended ; it was repaired, or 
rather new built of timber, in 1163 k . The ftone-iW^was 
begun by king Henry II. in 11 76, and finifhed under king 
John in the year 1209. The architect was Peter of Cole- 
church, aprieft ] . — [ k Stow, ap. New View ofLond. feet:. 7. 
p. 790. 1 Hawkfm. ubi fupra, p. 6.] 

For the charge of keeping it in repair, a large houfe is allotted, 
with a great number of offices, and a vaft revenue in land, &e. 
The chief officers are two bridge-mailers, chofen yearly out of 
the body of the livery. Cbamberl. Pref. State Gr. Br. P. 1. 1. 3. 
c. 10. p. 271. 

The foundation is faid to be on a foft oozy ground. Stow al- 
leges, that, during the time of building, the river was turned 
from Batterfea to Rotherhith ; but this is not warranted. Some 
imagine, that the tide did not then rife fo high at the bridge as 
it does now, by which the work would be facilitated. However 
this be, the piers were erected on wooden piles driven under wa- 
ter, over which planks were laid, and the feet of the piers on 
the planks. The defects of this bridge are the narrownefs and 
irregularity of the arches, and the largenefs of the piers, which, 
together with the fterlings, turn the current of the Thames in- 
to many frightful cataracts, which much obftrudt and endanger 
the navigation through the bridge ; to which may be added, the 
narrownefs of the bridge above, occafioned by the houfes built 
on it. 'Tis pretty certain, there were no houfes on the bridge 
for upwards of 2co years ; fince we read of a tilt and tourna- 
ment held on it in 1395. Hawkfm. lib. cit. p. 10. 
The fterlings have been added, to hinder the piers from being 
undermined by the rotting of the piles upon which they are 
built; for, by means of thefe fterlings, the piles are kept con- 
ftantly wet ; and thus the timber is kept from decaying, which 
always happens when it is alternately wet and dry. ( 
One of the nobleft bridges known is that at Weftminfter. The 
breadth of the river Thames, between the Wool-ftaple dock 
and the oppofite fhore, the place where the bridge is built, is 
about 1220 feet. The bridge confifts of 13 large arches, and 
two fmaller ones, the 14 intermediate piers, and two abut- 
ments. 

The length of each abutment is 7 6 feet ; the fpan or opening of 
each of the fmall arches of the abutments is 25 feet ; the 
opening or fpan of the firft of the large arches from each 
fhore is 5 2 feet ; the fpan of the next arch is 5 6 feet, and fo 
on, increafing by four feet in every arch to the middle arch, 
the fpan of which is 76 feet. The tranfverfe fection, or 
breadth of the two firft piers on each fide, is 12 feet; of the 
next 1 3, and fo on, to the piers fupporting the middle arch, 
the fection of each of which is feventeen feet. Thus the 
length of the two abutments being 152 feet, the fection of the 
14 piers 198 feet, and the fpan or opening of the 15 arches 

870 



B R i 



B R f 



Bjo feet, the whole length of the bridge, including abutments, 
is 1 220 feet, which is the breadth of the river. 
The arches are femicircular, and fpring from about the height 
of 2 feet above low water mark. 

Thefe arches give, as has been faid, a water-way of 870 feet ; 
the proportion of the water-way being fo confiderable with re- 
fpect to the breadth of the piers, k follows that the fall of 
water under this bridge mull be very feaH. And, in effect, 
thofe who attempted to calculate it before the bridge was built, 
after making all poffible allowances, could never find the per- 
pendicular height of this fall to exceed three inches and three 
fourths; but, in truth, it now appears by experience, that the 
height of the greateft fall is fcarce half an inch ; whereas the 
height of the fall at London bridge is from four feet and nine 
inches to five feet. 

The foundations of the piers of Weftminfter bridge are laid on 
a ftrong grating of timber, planked underneath. This grat- 
ing was made of the bottom of a veffel, fuch as the French 
call Caijpm \ the fides of which were fo contrived, that they 
might be taken off after a pier was finiflied. The bed of the 
river was dug to a fufficient depth, and made level, in order to 
lay the bottom of the Caijfon^ and the bottom of the piers, out 
of all danger; the ground, by all trials that could be contrived, 
feemed fo good, being every where a bed of grave!, that pil- 
ing was thought unneceflary. Whether there be any fofter 
ffratum under this or not, we cannot pretend to determine ; 
neither does it appear from experience, that piling is an abfo- 
lute fecurity againft all accidents. By what Gaultier fays, it 
"would feem otherwife ; for he affures us, that let the architect 
of a bridge do his beft, yet he can no more be fure of the fuc- 
cefs of his work than a phyhcian is. And, in effect, we find, 
that notwithftanding the care that was taken in examiningthe 
ground on which Weftminfter bridge was built, yet one of the 
piers funk confiderably. This damage is now repaired, and 
the bridge was opened for pafTengers and carriages, in Novem- 
ber 1750. Its beauty and convenience is juftly admired ; and 
it were to be wifhed, that we had a detail of all the arts ufed in 
building it. 

BRIDLE (Cycl.) — In Heu of z bridle, the maftcrs frequently ufe 
the word band: thus, for Pull the bridle, they fay, Bear the 
hand. To cleave to, or hold by the bridle, is the fault of a 
bad horfeman, who, when a horfe is diforderly, inftead of 
flacking his hand, clings to it, as if it were to the mane or 
pummel of the faddle ; wanting the habit, or ftrength, to 
keep himfelf fall: by clinging with his thighs. Guilt. Gent. 
Diet. P. 1. in voc. 

Checks of the bridle are called ebrillades zndfaccades. Seethe 
articles Ebrillade, SuppL and Saccade, Cycl. 
Pliny allures, that one Pelethronius invented the bridle and 
faddle * ; though Virgil b attributes the invention to the Lapi- 
thas, to whom he gives the epithet Pekthronii, from a moun- 
tain in Theffaly named Peletbronium, where horfes were firft 
begun to be broken, — [ a Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 7. c. 56. Frcnss & 
Jlrata equorum Pelethronius, Hardouin makes this Pelethronius 
the king of the Lapithx, which reconciles the two opinions. 
Vid. Not. adloc. b Virg. Georg. 1. 3. v. 115. Turncb. Ad- 
verf. I. 21. c. 9. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 2. p. 2018. voc. 
Frein.] 

Others afcribe the invention to Minerva, who is faid to have 
firft: bridled Pegafus. Pitifc. Lex. Antiq. T. 1. p. 818. voc. 
Frena. 

The firft horfemen being unacquainted with the art of govern- 
ing horfes by bridles, managed them only with a rope, or a 
fwitch, and the accent of the voice. This was the practice of 
the Numidians, Getulians, Libyans, and Maffilians. Potter, 
Archa-oL Grac. 1. 3. c. 3. T. 2. p. 11. 
The Roman youth alfo learned the art of fighting without 
bridles, which was an exercife or leftbn in the manege; and 
hence it is, that, on the Trajan column, foldiers are repre- 
fented riding at full fpecd, without any bridles on. Vid. Phil, 
Tranfact 1^322. p. 406. 

Bridle, in anatomy. See the article Frjenum, Cycl. and 
SuppL 

Bridle, among furgeons, is a kind of bandage contrived for re- 
taining the lower jaw in its place. Le Clcrc, Compl. Surgeon, 
p. 98. See the article Bandage. 

Scalding Bridle.— In Stafford flii re they have a bridle for correc- 
ting fcolding women. It is put in the mouth, and takes par- 
ticular hold of the tongue, which it effectually keeps from 
ffirring : thus harnaffed, the offender is led in triumph through 
the ftrects. A figure and defcription of this Staffordfhire 
bridle is given by Dr. Plott, who feerns to wifh the ufe of it 
more univerfal. Plott, Nat. Hift. StafFordfh. c. 9. §.97. 

Bridle-/vw/ fignifies the horfeman's left-hand, in refpect of 
which the right-hand is called the fpear or fword-hand. Guill. 
Gent. Diet. P. I. in voc. 

'BniDhv-cbain, in hufbandry, a narric given by our farmers to 
a part of the ftructure of their ploush. This is an iron chain 
of feveral links, faftened at one end to the beam of the plough, 
near that part where the collar receives the tow-chain, and 
faftened at its other end to the ftake of the plough, or to that 
upright piece which runs parallel to the left crowftaff, and at 
its bottom pins in the tow-chain ; this ftake is faftened to the 
crowftaff, fometimes by the end of this bridle-chain, and fome- 



times by a wytlie or cord. TulPs Hufbandry. Sec the artic!8 
Plough. 

BRIDON, or Bridoon, in the manege, properly denotes a 
fnaffle, in contradiftinction from a bit or bridle. Guill, Gent. 
Diet. P.i. in voc. Snaffle. See the articles Snaffle, Bitj 
Bridle, fere. 

The French fay, that the Enghfh ufe no bridles, but only bri- 
doom, except in the army : a horfe never goes fo well nor fure 
with a bridwi, unlefs he have been firft broke to the bit. Nnv 
ra/.ap. Trev. Dia. Univ. T. 1 . p. 124 c. voc. Bridon, 

BRIEF, (Cycl.) a thing of fhort extent or duration. 

The word is formed from the French bnf, of the Latin brevity 
which fignifies the fame. 

Brief is more particularly ufed for a fummary or fhort ftate of a 
thing. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 614. voc. Bum's. 
Catv.Lex.Jur. p. 771. See the article Breviary. 

Briff is alfo ufed for an act or writing drawn up by a notary. 
Du Cange, ibid. p. 15. voc. Brevis. 

Attejled Brief, Breve tefatum, a public inftrument cloathed 
with the proper formalities. Ibid. p. 616. 

Brief of devifmg, Brevis divifionatis, denotes a laft will or tef-* 
tament. Seethe article Devise, Cycl. 

Briff of an oath, Breve facramenti, an inftrument made onoathj 
and authenticated by the fubfeription of witnelTes. 

Brief is alfo ufed for a judicial epiftle, directed by a lord of 
other fuperior, to his fubjects or dependents, enjoining fome- 
thingto be done or forborn. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. 
p. 6 1 6. voc. Brevis. 

In which fenfe, we fay, the loisl's, king's, bifhop's or pope's 
brief. 

Brief alfo denotes the territory or diftrict within which the lord's 
brief hzd courfe. In which fenfe, we meet with the bifhop's 
brief breve epifcopi, the count's brief, breve com'ttis, he. Idem, 
fb. p. 615. 

Brief alfo denotes the yearly revenue arifing out of the lands ufu- 
ally defcribed in briefs. Id. ibid. 

Brief is alfo ufed for a letter written by the pope to fome prince 
or magiftrate, relating to fome public affairs. Thefe are more 
peculiarly denominated papalbriefs, apojlolical briefs, he. The 
officers in the pope's court, who compofe briefs, are called bre- 
viators, or rather abbreviators. See the article Abbreviator. 
A brief differs from a bull, in that the latter is more 3mple and 
formal, always written on parchment, and fcaled with lead or 
green wax. Briefs difpatched from the datary or fecretary's 
office, are fometimes on parchment, and fealed with red wax, 
ftamped with the annulus pifcatoris, or fifherman's feal, repre- 
senting St. Peter in his bark in the habit of a fifherman, which 
is only affixed in the pope's prefence. 

Briefs are fubferibed by the fecretarv, not by the pope : on the 
top is the pope's name, in a line apart, afterwards Dile£io filio 
falutem & apojlolicam benedi£lioncm, he. After which, without 
other preamble, it proceeds to a fimple detail of what the pope 
ispleafed to fignify or grant. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. r. p 1217. 
voc. Bref Magr. Not. Voc. Ecclef. p. 37. voc. Breve. 

Briefs of the dead, Brevia mortuorum, were letters fent by the 
monks of one monaftery to thofe of another, with whom thev 
were in fraternity, to inform them of the deaths or obits of 
their monks, for whom they were to fay the ftated and cufto- 
mary prayers and mafTes. 

Thefe were alfo called liters currentes, a formula of whicli we 
have in the book of the ufages of the Ciftercian order. Vide 
Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 615. 

Brief of remembrance, Breve recordations, or rememoratorium, or 
memorabile, denotes a charter, otherwife called noiiiia. Du 
Cange, ibid. p. 615. See the article Notitia. 

BRJG-^, Brigge-^, or Brigh-^, in antient law-writ- 
ers, fignifies a being freed from contributing to the reparation 
of bridges. Flet, 1. 1. c. 47. Seld. Tit. of Hon. p. 622. Cow. 
Interpr. in voc. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 623. See 
the article Pontage, CycK 

The word is formed from the Saxon, brig, a bridge, and bote, 
compenfation. It is fometimes alio written bru^h-boie 3 -, or 
bruch-bote b . — [ a Term, de Ley, 4.1 . voc. Brugh-bote. b Cow. 
Interpr, voc. Bruch-bote.'\ 

BRIGADE (Cycl.)— Charier gives another etymon of brigade, 
viz. from the Celtic brig, or briga, which not only fignify a ci- 
ty, but a company or troop of perfons. In the middle age 
Latin we alfo meet with brigaia, in the like fenfe with our bri- 
gade. In the ftatutes of the city of Nancy, it is ufed for run- 
ning at the ring ; and, in the acts of the faints, for the troop or 
brigade which each quarter of the city fent out to this exercife. 
Act. Sand. Maii, T. 1. p. 396. Trev. Diet. Univ, T. .. 
p. 1242. Aqu'm. Lex.Milit. T. 1. p. 138. Cafeneuv. Orig. 
Franc, p. 28. voc. Brigans. 

Bricade-?«<t/V, in the military art, an officer chofen from 
among the moft ingenious and expert captains. Brigade-majors 
are to wait, at proper times, to receive the word and orders 
which they carry firft to their brigadier, and afterwards to the 
adjutants of regiments at the head of the brigade, where they 
regulate together the guards, parties, detachments, and convoys, 
and appoint them the hour and pla. e of rendezvous at the head 
of the brigade, where the brigade-major takes and marches them 
to the place of the general rendezvous. A major of brigade 
ought to keep a roll of the colonels, lieutenant- colonels, ma- 
jors, 



B R I 

jors, and adjutants, belonging to the brigade. When a de- 
tachment is to be made, the major-general of the day regu- 
lates with the brigade-majors, how many men and officers each 
irigade fliall fumifil; and they again with the adjutants of the 
regiments, how many each battalion is to fend, which the ad- 
jutants divide among the companies. The complements each 
regiment is to furnifh, are taken by the adjutant at the head of 
each regiment, at the hour appointed, who delivers them to 
the brigade-major at the head of the brigade, who again de- 
livers them to the major-general of the day, and he remits 
them to the officer who is to command the detachment. Vide 
Bland's Milit. Difcipl. c. 16. Art. 3. p. 233. Item, c. 19. 
Art. 1. p. 281, feq. Guill. Gent. Diet. P. 2. in voc. 

BRIGADIERS Ifiycl.) are only general officers in their refpec- 
tive corps. They have no particular command out of their 
brigades, nor any place or vote in councils of war j they have 
no aids de camp to carry their orders, but only a major of bri- 
gade, to fee their orders executed, within the extent only of 
their own brigade. See the article Brigade-wo/m-. 
Brigadiers of the horfe-guards command as youngeft captains 

&i-BRlCADiER of a troop of horfe-guards, an affiftant of the 
brigadier. Fafch. Ing. Lex. p. I2z. 

BRIGANDINI, Brigantini, Brigandinarii, or Bri- 
gancii, in middle age writers, military thieves, or highway- 
men, who infefted France and the Netherlands. Cafeneuv. 
Orig. Franc, p. 28. voc. Brigans. DuCange, Gloff. Lat. T 
r. p. 67.2. voc. Brigancii. See the article Braeanciones. 

BRIGGS'j Logarithms, See the article Logarithm. 

BRIGITTINS, or Bridgetins, more properly Bircittins, 
a religious order denominated from their foundrefs St. Bridgit, 
or Birgit, a Swedifh lady in the fourteenth century, whom 
fome reprefent as a queen ; but Fabricius, on better grounds, 
as a princefs, the daughter of king Birgerus, legiflator of Up- 
land: fhe is famous for her revelations. Fabric. Bibl. Med. 
Mv. Latin. T. 1. I. 2. p. 764. voc. Brigitta. 
The Brigittins are fometimes alfo called the Order of our Sa- 
viour ; it being pretended that Chrift himfelf dictated the rules 
and conftitutions obferved by them, to St. Bridget. In the 
main, the rule is that of St. Auguftin ; only with certain ad- 
ditions fuppofed to have been revealed by Chrift ; whence they 
alfo denominate it the Rule of our Saviour. 
The firft monaftery of the Bridgetin order was ere3ed by the 
foundrefs, about the year 1 344, in the diocefe of Lincopen 
on the model of which all the reft were formed. The confti 
tution of thefe houfes were very Angular : though the order 
was principally intended for nuns, who were to pay a particu- 
lar honour to the holy Virgin, there are alfo friars of it, to 
minifter to them fpiritual afliflance. The number of nuns is 
fixed at fixty in each monaftery, and that of friars to thirteen, 
anfwerable "to the number of the apoftles, of whom St. Paul 
made the thirteenth ; bcfides which there are to be four dea- 
cons, to reprefent the four doctors of the church, St. Ambrofe. 
St. Auguftin, St. Gregory, and St. Jerom, and eight lay-bro- 
thers ; making together, fays our authors, the number of 
Chrift's fcventy-two difciples. 

The order being inftituted in honour of the Virgin, the direc- 
tion is committed to an abbefs, who is fuperior not only of the 
nuns, but alfo of the friars, who are obliged to obey her. 
Each houfe confifts of two convents, or monafteries, feparate- 
lyinclofed, but one church in common ; the nuns being placed 
above, and the friars on the ground. 

The Bridgetins profefs great mortification, poverty, and felf 
denial, as well as devotion ; and they are not to poffefs any 
thing they can call their own, not fo much as a halfpenny, nor 
even to touch money on any account. See Stev. Supplem. to 
Dugd. Monaft. T. 2. p. 230 — 233. Walfmgh. ap. Reyn. 
Apoft. Bened. p. i65. 

This order fpread much through Sweden, Germany, the Ne- 
therlands, cifr. In England we read but of one monaftery of 
Brigittins, and this built by Henry V. in 1413, oppofite to 
Richmond, now called Sion-houfe ; the antient inhabitants of 
which, fince the diffolution, are fettled at Lifbon. The reve- 
nues were reckoned at 1945 /. per annum. Dugd. Monaft, 
T. z. p. 360. Abr. p. 155. 

BRIGNOTES, or Brugnotes, a kind of dried prunes, brought 
from Provence, chiefly from the town of Brugnote, from 
which the denomination is given to them all. Savar. Diet. 
Comm. T. 1 . p. 492. Menag, Orig. p. 137. 

BRIM, the utmoft edge of a tiling, as of a glafs, plate, or the 
like. 

The brims of veffels are made to project a little over, to hinder 
liquors, in pouring out, from running down the fide of the 
veffel. 

The briming, or brimming of veffels, was contrived by the an- 
tient potters, in imitation of the fupercilium or drip of the 
cornices of columns ; it is done by turning over fome of the 
double matter when the work is on the wheel. Evel. Account 
of Archie, p. 38. 

Among florifts, the brim of a flower denotes the outward edge 
of the petala, or that part thereof which turns. See the ar- 
ticle Floweii. 

A fow is faid to brim, or go to brim, when fhe takes the boar. 
Ruft.Dift. T.i. in voc. 



B R 1 



The hart goes to rut, the roe to iourn, the boar to him. Cox$ 
Gent. Recr. P. I. p. n. 

BRIMSTONE. See the article Sulphur. 

Br f mstone Marble, a preparation of brimftone Jn imitation of 
marble. 

To do this, you muft provide yourfelf with a flat and fmooth 
piece of marble ; on this make a border or wall, to encompafs 
either a fquare or oval table, which may be done either with 
wax or clay. Then having provided fevcral forts of colours, 
as white-lead, vermilion, lake, orpiment, mafticot, fmalt, 
PrufHan blue, &c. melt on a flow fire fome brimftone, in fe- 
veral glazed pipkins; put one particular fort of colour into 
each, and ftir it well together; then having before oiled the 
marble all over within the wall, with one colour quickly drop 
fpots upon it, of larger and lefs fize ; after this, take another 
colour and do as before, and fo on, till the ftone is covered 
with fpots of all the colours you defign to ufe. When this is 
done, you are next to confider what colour the mafs or ground 
of your table is to be ; if of a grey colour, then take fine lif- 
ted afhes, and mix it up with melted brimftone ; or if red, with 
Englifh red oaker ; if white, with white-lead ; if black, with 
lamp or ivory black. Your brimftone for the ground muft be 
pretty hot, that the coloured drops on the ftone may unite and 
incorporate with it. When the ground is poured even all 
over, you are next, if judged neceffary, to put a thin wain- 
fcot board upon it: this muft be done whilftthe brimftone is 
hot, making alfo the board hot, which ought to be thorough- 
ly dry, in order to caufe the brimftone to flick the better to it. 
When the whole is cold, take it up, and poliih it with a cloth 
and oil, and it will look very beautiful. Smith's Laboratory, 
p. 248, feq. 

Brimstone Medals, Figures, Sec. may be caft in the following 
manner: Melt halfapound of brimftone overagentle fire ; with 
this mix half a pound of fine vermilion, and when you have 
cleared the top, take it off the fire, ftir it well together, and 
it will difiblve like oil ; then caft it into the mould, which muft 
firft be anointed with oil. When cool, the figure may be ta- 
ken out ; and, in cafe it fhould change to a yellowifh colour, 
you need only wipe it over with aqaa-fortis, and it will look 
like the fineft coral. Vid. Smith, lib. cit. p. in. 

BR1NDONES, in natural hiftory, the name of a fruit of the 
Eaft Indies, called by John Bauhine, and fome other botanical 
authors, Indict fruflus rubentes acidi. Garcias fays, that it 
grows plentifully in Goa, and that it is of a redifh colour on 
the outfide, and extremely red within, and of an acid tafte ; 
and that it grows black on the outfide as it mellows, and 
then becomes much lefs four to the tafte. It is by many 
accounted a delicious fruit, notwithftanding its greatfharpnefo, 
and is ufed by the dyers, and in making vinegar. Hay's Hift. 
Plant. 

BRINE (CycL) amounts to the fame with the Latin muria % jal- 
fedo b , falfilago, and the Greek « v c « — [ a Caft. Lex. Med, p. 
513. Calv. Lev. Jur. p. 602. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T.2.P.23*. 
voc. Muria. b Caft. lib. cit. p. 6+8. voc. Salfedo. c Gorr. 
Med. Defin. p. 22. Caft. ubifup. p. 380. voc. Halme.] 
Brine is either native, as the fea-water, which by co&ion turns 
to fait ; or factitious, formed by diflolving fait in water. Coll. 
Difc. Salt, p. 1, 4, 18, 29. Rul. Lex. Alch. p. 340. voc. Mu- 
ria. Kirch. Mund. Subter. 1. 6. feet. 1. c. 5. T. 1. p. 302. 
In the falt-works at Upwick inWorcefterfhire, there are found, 
at the fame time, and in the fame pit, three forts of brine, each 
of a different ftrength. They are drawn by a pump, and that 
in the bottom, firft brought up, is called firft man, the 
next middle man, the third /aft man. Phil. Tranf. N° 142. p. 
io6r. 

Leacb-BRiKE, a name given to what drops from the corned fait 
in draining and drying, which they preferve and boil again ; 
being ftronger than any brine in the pit. Hought. Collect. T. 
2. N° 211. p. 81. 

There is fand found in all the Staffordihire brines after coction - y 
but naturalifts obferve, it did not pre-exiif. in the water, but ra- 
ther is the product of the boiling. Philofoph. Tranf. N° r 45. 
p. 96. 

The brine at Northwich is found to ftink of fulphur % Brine 
freezes with great difficulty b . Some fteep their feed-wheat in 
brine, to prevent the fmut c . Brine is alfo commended as of 
efficacy againft gangrenes d . — [ a Phil. Tranf. N° 156. p. 489. 
b Junck. Confp. Chem. tab. 18. p. 426. c -SjW/. New Im- 
prov. Gard. P. 3. p. 68. d Junck. lib. cit. tab. 9. p. 88.] 

Brine alfo denotes a pickle pregnant with fait, wherein things 
are fteepedto keep. Caft. hex. Med. p. 380. voc. Halme. 
Dutch beef, before it is hung up, is fteeped in a brine made of 
fait and nitre boiled, and when cold, vinegar added. Hought. 
Collea T. 1. N°i67- p-437- 

BRiNE-fiowj, the pits wherein the fait- water is retained, and fuf- 
fered to ftand, to bear the action of the fun, whereby it is con- 
verted into fait. 

There are divers forts of falt-pans, as the water-pan, fecond 
pan, fun-pan ; the water being transferred orderly from one to 
another. Coll. Difc. of Salt and Fifh. p. 29, feq. 

Brine-/>//, in fait making, the fait fpring from whence the wa- 
ter to be boiled into fait is taken. There are of thefe fprings 
in many places ; that at Namptwich in Chefhire, is alone fuffi- 

cient 



B R I 



B R O 



cient, according to the account of the people of the place, to 
yield fait for the whole kingdom ; but it is under the govern- 
ment of certain lords and regulators, who, that the market 
may nut be overftocked, will not fuft'cr more than a certain 
quantity of the fait to be made yearly. Rays Engl. Words, 
p. 42. See the article Pit. 

Erine-^.V. See the article Salt. 

BRINEK, or Brineti, in aftronomy, the bright ftar in the 
conftellatton Lyra ; more frequently called Lucida Lyra. Wolf. 
Lex. Math. p. 17 2 ~ Vital. Lex. Math. p. 88. 

BRINGER-///>, in the military art, is ufed for the Iaft man of a 
file. Seethe article File, Cycl. 

BRINGING in a hor/e, in the manege, is the keeping down his 
nofe, when he boars, and tofles it up to the wind. A horfc is 
brought in by a ftrong hard branch. Guilt, Gent. Diet. P. 1 . 
in voc. 

BRISKET, that part of a horfe extended from the two moul- 
ders to the bottom of the cheft. 

In which fenfe, the word amounts to the fame with the French 
poitral, or portrait. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 4. p. 7?7- voc. 
Poitral. 

BRISSOIDES, in natural hiftory, the name of one of the ge- 
nera of the echini marini ; the diftinguifhing characters of 
thefe are, that they are of an oval figure, and have their 
backs frriated, not furrowed, and their rays fmooth, not mark- 
ed with ridges. Of this genus there are two known (pedes ; 
1. A flat one, called by fume the cranium. 2. A high one, 
called by fome the amygdala, and ufually found foflile, and 
immerfed in flint. KleinSy Echin. p. 36. 

BRISSUS, in natural hiftory, the name of a genus of the echini 
marini ; the characters of which are, that they are of an oval 
figure, and have the aperture for the anus on one of the fides 
of the fuperficies ; their back is fmooth and even, not fur- 
rowed, but on the vertex they have feveral very elegant cre- 
nated and dotted lines. Their bafe is as if cut off on the end 
neareft the mouth, and is not flat as in the fpatangi, but raifed 
in the manner of a cumion. Kleins, Echin. p. 34. 

BRISTLE, a thick glofly kind of hair, wherewith the fwine kind 
more especially are covered. 

The name is fometimes alfo applied to the quills of porcupines 3 , 
and the muftaches or whifkers of cats b . — [ a Mem. Nat. Hift. 
Anim. p. 147. b Hook.WLicrog. p. 157. J 
Hogs brijlles are hard, tranfparent, horny fubftances, of a 
prilmatical figure, without any appearance of cavit es or pores 
in them, difcoverable even by the microfcope. Cats brijlles 
have a large folid pith in the middle. Hook, lib. cit. Obf. 20. 
p. 157. 

Bristle Dice, a fort of falfe dice, furnifhed with a piece of 
hog's brijlle ftuck in the corners, or other places, to hinder 
their falling on certain fides, and make them run high or low 
at pleafure. Compl. Gameft. p. 11. 

BRISTOL Water. See the article Water. 

BRITANNIC Plague, a name given by fome writers to the 
fweating ficknefs. Lang. Epift. Med. V, 1. ep, 19. p. 83. 
See the article Sudor, Cycl. 

BRITANNIC A, in the materia medica of the antients, the name 
of a plant defcribed as having leaves of a dark colour, very 
large, and in fhape refembling thofe of the common wild- 
dock, but fome what hairy and of an aftringent tafte ; the root 
fmall and flender, and the ftalk not large. This is the defcrip- 
tion of Diofcorides % who attributes to its infpiffated juice 
great virtues as an aftringent, and a remedy for ulcers of the 
mouth and tonfils ; and Pliny b acquaints us of its prodigious 
efficacy in a diftemper attending the army of Germanicus, 
who, when they hzd croffed the Rhine, encamped in a place 
where there was only one fpring of water, the drinking of 
which affected them in a terrible manner in their mouths, and 
made their teeth drop out, and that the phyficians, who called 
the d'tfeafejromacace and fcelatyrbe, were at length directed to a 
remedy by the Frifians who were in their camp, which was 
the herb britannica. — [ * Diofcor. 1. 4. c. 2. b Pliny, I. 25. 

c - 3*1 

The virtues attributed to this plant are obferved by the later 
phyficians, to agree very well with thofe of the hydrolapa- 
thum majus, or great water-dock, a plant produced very a- 
bundantly with us, but at prefent neglected in the practice of 
phyfic ; and Muntingius, who has written profefledly of the 
britannica of the antients, is perfuaded that this is the'trueand 
genuine plant. He by no means countenances the opinion 
of its having its name from the ifland of Britain, but deduces it 
from a very expreffive phrafe in the Frifian language, in which 
Irit fignifiesto confolidate, to;? a tooth, and fV« loofc ; fo that 
it plainly had its name from its virtues of fattening the teeth, 
when loofened in the mouth by di {temperature. 
Every part of the herb is powerfully aftringent, and the root, 
which is its raoft efficacious part, is very ferviceable in haemor- 
rhages of all kinds, and in whatever difordcrs the cold aftrin- 
gents are required in. It is faid alfo to be very ufeful in ner- 
vous complaints ■> and is very powerful in the cure of quinfeys, 
inflammations of the tonfils, and almoft all the difor-dcrs of the 
mouth and throat, and is by fome efteemed a fpecific in the 
fcurvy. 

Its leaves are ftyptic, and bitter to the tafte, and ftrike a ftrong 
red upon blue paper j the root has the fame effect, but in a 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



more remifs degree. The bark of it is of a flcfh-colour, arid 
flreakcd, and the heart of a pale yellow. Experience con- 
firms its efficacy in fome diforders of the mouth ; the chewing 
it in a morning having been found an effectual remedy for the 
bleeding of the gums. Muntingius de vera Herba Britan. 
'I here is no doubt but that the real plant is our water-docks 
but the commentators on the Greek phyficians, and the authors 
who have written fince, and have borrowed the greateft part of 
their knowledge from them, have occafioned great perplexities 
to their readers, by fuppofing that the britannica and betonica 
were the fame plant; whereas one was a dock, and the other 
the plant we c&Mferratula, orfaw-wort; this being, according 
to Pliny, the name given in Italy to the plant called betonica 
by the Gauls. Apuleius fays, that the cejlrmn of the Greeks 
is the fame with the betonica or britannica, called alfo penthro- 
orophos and priorites j and Neophytus, in his Herbal, has col- 
lected together an account under the article betonia, which be- 
ing partly taken from Diofcorides's account of the betonica, 
partly from his defcription of the britannica, and partly front 
fome other authors accounts of the /errata or ferratula, is a 
medley hiftory that contradicts itfelf, and can be applied to no 
plant at all. Pliny fays, that the betonica has leaves very large, 
and like the dock. Every one may fee how little this agrees 
with the character of the true betonica, which the fame author 
faysis the /errata ; and that it is plain, that he took this part 
of his account from Diofcorides's defcription of the britannica. 

BRITE, or Bright, in hufbandry ; wheat, barley, or other 
gram, is faid to brite, when it grows over ripe and matters. 
Diet. Ruft. in voc. 

BRITISH Language, the fame with the Welch. 

The antient Brit'ift), or Cambro-Briiijh, is a dialect of the Cel- 
tic a . Some pretend, but with no probability, that the Britijh 
is formed immediately from the Teutonic b . ' Cooper abfurdly 
enough calls the Entjlim language the Britijh '.— £■ Vid. Rozvl. 
Mon. Ant. feet. 6. p. 33, & 42. " Skin. Etym. in Pref. p. 1 2, 
& 18. 'Ferteg. Reflit. Dec. Intell. pref. 7 3. J 

BRIT FLE Bodies. Seethe article Brittleness. 

BRITTLENESS, in natural philofophy, that quality of bodies 
by which they are foon and eafiiy broken by prcflure or par- 
cuflion. It fluids oppofed to tenacity. Mem. Acad. Berlin. 
1745. p. 47. See the article Tenacity. 
Brittle bodies are extremely hard ; the leaft percuflion exerts a 
force on them equivalent to thegreatcft preffure, and maycon- 
fcquently eafiiy break them. This effect is particularly re- 
markable in glafs fuddenly cooled, the brittlene/s of which is 
thereby much encreafed. Ibid. See the article Phial. 
Tin, though in itfelf tough, gives a brittlene/s to all the other 
metals when mixed therewith. Boyle, Phil. Works, Abr. T. 
3. p. 428. See the article Tin. 

The brittlene/s of glafs feems to arife from the heterogeneity of 
the parts whereof it is compofed, fait and fand, which can ne- 
ver bind intimately together. Hilt. Acad. Scienc. an. 1708. 
p. 26. See the article Glass. 

In timbers, brittlene/s feems to be connected with durahlenefs ; 
the more brittle any fort of wood is, the more lairing it is 
found. Thus it is, oak is of fo long duration, while beech and 
birch, as being tough, prefently rot, and are of little fervice for 
building. Grew, Anat. of Veget. 1. 3. c. 7, §. 10. p. 139. 
See the article T'imber. 

Brittleness of the hoof, in horfes. See the article Hoof. 

BRIZ A, in the Linnsean fyftem of botany, the name of that kind 
of grafs called the tremula, or quaking grafs, by other authors. 
This makes a diftinct genus of plants, the characters of which 
are, that the glume contains many flowers, and is bivalve and 
open; the flowers are collected in it into a fmall hcart-faihion- 
ed two rowed fpike ; the valves are all heart-fafhioncd, con- 
cave, and equal in fize. The flower is bivalve; the inferior 
valve is of the fame fize and fhape with the cup ; the upper is 
extremely fmall, plain, flat, and roundifh,and fhuts up the bo- 
fom of the others. The ilamina arc three filaments ; the an- 
thers are oblong ; the germen of the piitillum is round ifli; 
the ftyles are two in number, bent, and very flender ; the ftiw- 
mata are plumofe, or feathered. The flower contains the feed, 
which, at a proper time, it afterwards gaping open fuffers to 
fall to the earth. The feeds arc fingle, or one to each flower - 
they are of a roundlfh figure, compreffed, and very fmall. 

Briza, in the materia medica, a name ufed for the grain of the 
zea monococcos, or St. Peter's corn. Dales Pharm. p. 261. 

BRIZE, in the country language, a fort of ground which has 
lain long untilled. Diet. Rult. T. 1. in voc. 

B:uze, or Brise, in navigation. See the article Breeze. 

BRixE-vents, or ~B~R.iSE-vents, a kind of fhelters ufed bygardi- 
ners, who have not walls on the north-fide, to keep the cold 
winds from damaging their melon beds. 

Brize-vents are inclofures fix or feven feet high, and an inch 
thick, made of ftraw, fupported by ftakes fixed into the 
ground, and props acrofs both infide and outfide, faflened to- 
gether with willow-twigs or iron-wire. Diet. Ruft.T, r. in voc. 

BROACH, Brocha, in middle age writers, denotes an awl or 
bodkin. Among us, broach is chiefly ufed for a fteel inftrti- 
ment wherewith to open holes in metals. It is fometimes alfo 
applied to a ftick on which thread or yarn is wound ; and, in 
the north, to a fort of wooden needles ufed in knitting cer- 
tain coarfe things. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 486. 

5 P n 



B R O 



B R O 



In fom» parts of England, a fpit is ft ill called a broach. 
Hence alio to broach a barre', is to tap it. The antient lords 
received from their tenants a fee or tribute, called pcrtufagium, 
for the liberty of broaching a cag of ale. Du Cange, GlolT 
Lat. T. 4. p. 253. voc. Pirtufagtim. 

BROAD (Cyd.)— The French weavers are not left to make 
their fluffs broad or narrow at difcretion ; having laws to re- 
gulate the width at which their looms are to be fet, and the 
quantity of threads of warp for each fort. Savar. Diet. Com. 
T. 2. p 488. voc. Large. 

Broad Pulfe. Seethe article PutSE. 

Broad-www, Lumbricus latus, a name given to the taenia, or 
tape-worm. See the articles T iENi a, Worm, &c. 

B&OAn-fde, in the fea language, a difcharge of all the guns on 
one fide of a (hip at the fame time. 

A broad fide is a kind of volley of cannon, and ought never to 
be given at a diftance from the enemy above mufket-mot at 
point-blank. Bote!. Sea Dial. 6. p. 362. 

BROAD-p/ffe, a denomination given to certain gold coins broader 
than a guinea ; particularly Carolufes and Jacobufes, 

Broad^//^, in building, a fpecies of free-ftone, thus denomi- 
nated by reafon it is raifed broad and thin out of the quarries ; 
or not exceeding two or three inches in thicknefs ; chiefly ufed 
for paving. Neve, Build. Diet, in voc. 

BROCARDICS, Brocardica, denote maxims or principles in 
law ; fuch as thofe publifhed* by Azo, under the title of Bro- 
cardica Juris. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p, 1252. voc. Bra- 
card. 

Voflius derives the word from the Greek w^a,fx*»> ?• d. firft 
•elements. Others, with more probability, from Furchard, or 
Brochard, bifhop of Worms, who made a collection of ca- 
nons, called from hence Brocardtca ; and as this work abound- 
ed much in fentences and proverbs, the appellation broeardica 
became hence extended to every thing. Fabric. Bibl. Med. Lat. 
T. 1. p. 827. Heuman. Via ad Hift. Liter, c. 4. §. 33. p. 
TOO. 

BROCATELL, called by the French brocadd, an ordinary kind 
of fluff made of cotton, or coarfe filk, in imitation of bro- 
cade ; chiefly ufed for tapeftry and other furniture. That ma- 
nufactured at Venice is the moft efteemed. Savar. Diet. Com. 
T. 1. P.4B3. See the article Brocade, Cyd. 

BROCCOLI, among gardiners, the (hoot of a fort of cabbage. 
There are fcveral forts of it, as the Roman, the Neapolitan, 
and the black; but the Roman is far the beft, and is therefore 
the only fort now in ufe. 

The feeds of this fhould be fown about the middle of May, in 
a loofe moift foil ; when the young plants have eight leaves, 
they are to be tranfplanted, and fet at three inches diftance ; 
and when they have grown there till the middle of July, they 
will be fit to plant out for ftanding. They muft be now fet in 
fome well fheltered ground, but not under the drip of trees, and 
at a foot and half diftance from one another. The foil fhould be 
light, and about the beginning of December they will begin to 
fhew their heads, which look fomewhat like a cauliflower ; 
from this time they will continue eatable to the end of March. 
When the heads divide, and begin to run up, they are to be 
cut, with about four inches of the ftem to them ; and when 
thefe are cut off, about a month's time furnifhes a frefh crop 
from the fame ftock. They are to be ftripped of their outer 
fkin, and boiled ; and when perfectly fine, they are very little 
inferior to afparagus. The beft way to have them fine, is to 
get frefh feed every year from Italy ; for they are very apt to 
degenerate. Miller's Gardn. Diet. 

BROCHOS, in furgery, a name ufed by fome writers for ban- 
dages in general : in fome of the old writers, the fame word is 
alfo ufed to exprefs a perfon who has a very prominent upper 
lip, or very prominent teeth, and a thick mouth. Cajl, Lex. 
Med. in voc. 

BROCK, among fportfmen, fometimes denotes a badger, other- 
wife called a grey brock. Cox, Gent. Recr. P. 1. p. 101 . See 
the articles Taxus, and Meles. 

Brock is alfo ufed to denote a hart of the fecond year. Idem, 
ibid. p. 6, 

BR.ODIATORES, in the middle age, a kind of Ubrarii, orco- 
pifts, who did not write the words and letters plain, but va- 
rioufly flourifhed and decorated after the manner of embroi- 
dery. Du Cange, Gl off Lat. T. 1. p. 624. 

BRODIUM, a term ufed by fome writers in pharmacy, for a li- 
quor in which any folid fubftance has been boiled, is to be pre- 
ferved, or with which a medicine too ftrong for ufe alone is to 
be diluted. Cap. Lex. Med. in voc. 

BROGLING, a method of fifhing for eels, otherwife called 
/niggling. Cox, Gent. Recr. P. 4. p. 39. School. Recr. p. 
112. See the article Sniggling. 

BROKEN {Cyd.) — Among horfe-jockies, broken knees are a 
mark of a (tumbler. A broken wind is difcovered by a horfe's 
blowing at the nofe in the ftable, and his flanks beating quick, 
double °and irregular, efpecially after motion ». There are 
divers ways of concealing a broken wind. A quart of new 
milk given a horfe on an empty ftomach, will elude it for an 
hour * . A brufning gallop difcovers it j no medicine can pre- 
vent his coughing and wheezing in that cafe, if his wind be 
broken.— [* Burd- Gent. Farr. p. 12. b Brack. Not, Burd. p. 
13, feq-3 



Among painters, a colour is faid to be broken, when it is taken 
down or degraded by the mixture of fome other. Trev. Diet. 
Univ. T. 4. p. 1337. voc. Rompu. 

Broken Ray, in dioptrics, the fame with ray of refraElion. It 
is thus called, becaufc in crofling the fecond medium, the ray 
of incidence changes its rectitude, and is, as it were, broken 
and bent into another direction. 

BROKER (Cyd.) — The origin of the word is conteftcd ; fome 
derive it from the French broier, to gcifcd a j others from bro~ 
carder, to cavil, or triggle b ; others "deduce broker from a 
trader broken, and that from the Saxon broc, misfortune ; which 
is often the true reafon of a man's breaking. In which view, 
a broker is a broken trader by misfortune ; and 'tis faid none but 
fuch were formerly admitted to that employment c .— [ a Term, 
de Ley, p. 40. b Cow. Interpr. in voc. c Jac. Law Diet, 
in voc. 

Brokers amount to the fame with what the civilians call proxe- 
neice J , pararii % mediatores, licitatores f , and propo/ts e j in our 
old lawbooks, brocaril h , broccarii' 1 , and broggersK — [*Calv. 
Lex. Jur. p. 762. voc. Proxmeta. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 2. 
P' 553- c Cah. lib. cit. p. 671. voc. Pararius. * Cowd, 
Interpr. in voc. s Pjtifc. lib. cit. p. 546. voc. Prepaid, Calv, 
p. 756. h Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 623. Spelman. 
Gloff p. 88. voc. Brocarius. l Skin, de Verb. Signif. voc. 
Broccarii. k Stat. io. Rich. II. c. i.J 

The Jews, Armenians, and Banians, are the chief brokers 
throughout moft parts of the Levant and the Indies. 
The French diftinguifh two kinds of brokers; one for the fer- 
vice of merchants, the other of manufacturers, artificers, and 
workmen. The bufinefs of the former is to facilitate the fale 
of goods in the wholefale or mercantile way ; that of the other, 
to procure the goods wanted for manufacturers, artificers, &c, 
or to fell their goods when made. At Paris there is fcarce a 
company of tradefmen, or even mechanics, but have their bro- 
kers, who are ufually taken out of their body, and make it 
their fole bufinefs to negotiate in the particular kinds of goods 
to which fuch company is by its fhtutes reftrained. There 
are brokers for drapery, brokers for grocery, brokers for mer- 
cery, ts'c. There are even brokers for tanners, curriers, cut- 
lers, and the like. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 1 571, fed, 

CIath-Bs.oK&&'. — At Paris they have a regular company of thefe 
brokers, or frippiers, who are governed by ftatutes firft given 
them under Francis I. in 1544 ; having, for officers, a fyndic 
and four jurats. Each member is obliged to keep an exact re- 
gifter of all cloths, old or new, which he buys, with the per- 
Ton's name he bought them of, and even, in certain cafes, to 
take fureties. They are not fuffered to make any thing new. 
Savar. lib. cit. T. 2. p. 168, feq. voc. Frippier. 

P/ot-Brokers, a fort of petty dealers in drapery, who fell frag- 
ments or remnants of cloths, fluffs, filks, and the like, at un- 
der-price. 1 

BROMUS, in botany, a name ufed by fome authors for that 
kind of grafs, called by others _/f/5W/ and ezgllops, or oat-grafs. 
This, in the Linnsean fyftcm of botany, makes a diftinct s;eiius 
of plants ; the characters of which are, that the cup is a many- 
flowered glume, open, compofed of two valves, and contains 
the flowers collected into an oval and oblong l'pike ; the fe* 
veral valves are all oblong, oval, and pointed, and without 
beards ; the under one being always alfo the fmalleft : the 
flower is compofed of two valves, the lower, large, and of 
the fhape and Jize of the cup, and the upper, fmall and point- 
ed : the under-valve of the flower is concave and obtufe, and 
fends out an awn or beard from a little below its point ; the up- 
per is naked : the ftamina are three capillary filaments, ftiorter 
than the flower j the antherae are oblong ; the germen is of a 
turbinated figure ; the ftyles are two,fhort, reflex, and hairy ; 
the ftigmata are fingle ; the flower-valves clofely fhut in the 
feed, which is fingle and oblong, convex on one fide, and ful- 
cated on the other. Linntsi Gen. Plantarum, p. 15. 

BRONCHIAL (Cyd,)— The Bronchial glands are a foft, fuccu- 
lent, blackifh fort of glands, adhering externally to the lower 
part of the trachea, the greater divifions of the bronchia and 
the oefbphagus, fome larger, fome fmaller 3 faid to be difco- 
vered by Verheyen. 

Their ufe is uncertain a ; the generality hold them to ftirnifh 
an unctuous liquor, to mciften and line the infide of the bron- 
chia b . Verceillon will rather have them fecrete a juice for 
the fervice of digeftion, conveyed by minute ducts to the oefo- 
phagus and ftomach ; which, however, is called in queftion by 
Heifter c .— [ a Drake, Antrop. 1. 2. c. 6. p. 207, feq. Heiff. 
Comp. Anat. §. 259. p. 122. b Drake, lib. cit. c Heiji. 
lib. cit. T. 2. §. 388. p. 26, feq. 

Verheyen is of opinion, that the hoarfenefs which arifes from 
a cold taken, may proceed from an obftruction of thefeglands ; 
and that the benefit which accrues from taking oil of almonds, 
or other fmooth medicaments, may proceed from their fupply- 
ing the defect of this juice, and lubricating artificially the in- 
fide of the bronchia. But It fhould rather feem, that the hu- 
midity furniihed the trachea and bronchia, comes from the mi- 
liary glands of thofe parts, which are only lymphatics, and 
become tumid in morbid cafts, infomuch that they frequently 
prefs the wind-pipe, or fome of its branches, and caufe an 
afthma. Drake, Mb. cit. p. 20 s , feq. 

BRONCHOCELE, 



BRO 

BRONCHOCELE, fyoyxor.-nM, in medicine, the fame with what 
is otherwife called hernia gutturalis % guiteria b , gongrona S 
^■-[ a Celf. 1. 7. c. 13 Lang. Epift. Med. 1. 1. ep. 4-3' 
Caji. Lex. Med. p. 113. Gorr. Def. Med. p. 80. b Dk 
Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 2. p. 677. voc. Gutter'ta. c C^/?, 
Lex. Med. p. 370. voc. Gongrona.] 

Some confound it with the ftruma, fcrophula, or king's evil : 
from which, in propriety, it differs; as the bronchoccle is feated 
in the mufcles of the throat, between the fkin and afpera ar- 
teria d ; the ftruma in the thyroid glands, or theparotis conglo- 
bata. Some make the broncbotefo only a fpecies of ftruma =. 
[ d Lang. loc. cit. p. 196. e Phil. Tranf. N° 265. p. 631.] 
See the article Struma, Cyd. 

Albucafis defines the bronchoccle as a rupture in the fore-part of 
the neck, owing to iced waters f . It is better defined by others 
an encyftic humour, arifmg in the throat, and diftendinj; 
exceedingly, being filled with a grofs phlegmy humour, mix- 
ed with a little bloods.— [ * Freind, Hift. of Phyf. T. 2. p, 
145. B Le Clere, Treat. Chir. Dif. c. 3, art. 3. p. no.] 
It is of the oedematous kind, like the atheroma, meliceris, and 
1 fcrophula ; from which it is chiefly diftinguifhable by the place 
it poffefl'es, and by its being of a fomewhat harder confidence, 
and not altering the fkin. Le Clerc, lib. cit. c. 4. p. 125, feq 
The bronchocele is common in Lombardy, Savoy, and about the 
Alps; whence Horace, 

Quis tumidum gutiur tmratur in Alpibus. 
It is commonly fuppofed to derive its origin from the Alpine 
waters, which being impregnated and chilled with ice and 
fnow, caufes alentor of the lympha, about the mufcles of the 
throat, whereby the vefTels are contracted, and the circulatin] 
humors thickened, whence an obftruclion, &c. Tho' there are 
ibme fpecies of it fuppofed alfo to arife from ftrajns, bruifes, 
and other accidents. Lang. Epift. Med. 1. 1. ep 43. p. 190. 
Phil. Tranf. N° 265. p. 631. Du Conge, lib. cit. Freind, 
Hift. Phyf. T. 2. p. 14.5, feq. 

BRONCHOTOMY (Cyd.) is an antient operation, tho* never 
much in ufe. Paulus describes the manner of it after Antyl- 
lus K Among the Arabs, Avenzoar is the only writer who 
giwes any countenance to it b . It is ]iever to be ufed except in 
cafes of the utmoft neceffity and danger c ; as in defperate in- 
flammations of the mufcles of the larynx, which hinder refpi- 
ration, and in inveterate and dangerous bronchoceles. — [ a Vid 
Freind, Hift. of Phyf. T. 1. p. 203, feq. * Id. ibid. T. 2. 
p. 94. c Boerh. Aphor. §. 812. Horn. Microt. feet. 2. §. 
17. Caft. Lex. Med. p. 725. voc. Tracheiotomia.] Seethe 
articles Quinsey, Bronchocele, &c. 

BRONCHUS, in anatomy, properly denotes the lower part of 
the afpera arteria, dividing into bronchia, or branches. Lang. 
Epift. Med. 53. 1.2. ^uinc. Lex. Phyf. Med. p. 61. 
In which fenfe, bronchus, @p*tx®; or $^%-n, ftands contra- 
diftinguifhed from larynx, ?u*poy£ See the article Larynx. 
Cyd. 

The name bronchus is alfo extended to the whole afpera arteria., 
or trachea. Gorr. Defin. p. 80. in voc. Beeyx®-* See the ar- 
ticle Trachea, Cyd, 

Bronchus alfo denotes a perfon afflicted with a bronchocele, or 
tumor of the throat, called by Ulpian gutturofus. Caft. Lex. 
Med. p. 112. voc. Bronchus. See the article Broncho- 
cele. 

BRONCINI, in zoology, a name given by fome to the lupus, 
or fea-wolf, called in Englifh the bajje. WiUugBy, Hift. Pifc. 
p, 272. See the article Basse. 

BR.ONTEUM, Bgttntw, in antiquity, that part of the theatre 
underneath its floor, wherein brazen vcflels, full of ftonesand 
other materials, to imitate the noife of thunder, were kept. 
Potter, Archseol. Grsec. 1. 1 . c. 8. p. 42. 

BRONTIiE, among naturalifts, a kind of figured ftoncs, com- 
monly hemifpherical, and divided by five pointed zones. 
The word is formed from the Greek &?arrn, thunder; alluding 
to the popular tradition, that thofe ftones fall in thunder- 
fhowers a : whence they are alfo denominated thunder-ftoncs, 
fometimes polar ftones, fairy-ftones, and alfo ombrise, by na- 
turalifts.— [ a Plot, Nat. Hift. Stafford, c. 5. §.5. b Id. Nat. 
Hift. Oxford, c. 5. §. 32. 

Pliny reprefents the brontia as a fpecies of gem, fhaped tortoife- 
like c ; by which it fhould feem, the brontia of the antient na- 
turalifts was different from that of the moderns, which is but a 
yellowifh opake pebble or flint d .— [ c Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 37. 
c.io. d Mercat. Metalloth. Arm. 9. loc. 13, c. 17. Grew, 
Muf. Reg. Societ. P. 3. fee. 1. c. 1. p. 258.] 
Brontia are a fort of folid irregular hemifpheres, fome of them 
a little oblong, or inclined to be oval ; others more elevated 
or depreffed on their bafes ; all of them divided into five parts, 
generally unequal, tho' fometimes equal, by five rays ifliting 
from an umbilicus or center, defcending from it down the 
fides of the body, and terminating again fomewhere in the 
bafe : their inward texture, tho' feemingly only a coarfe rub- 
ble ftone, "is cafed over with a fine laminated fubftance, much 
like the lapis judaicus, of a colour generally yellow, and the 
rays formed of a double rank of tranfverfe lines, with void 
fpaces between the ranks, vifible enough on the top of the 
ftone, though not fo diftinguifhable on the bottom ; the whole 
body of the ftone, as well as the fpaces included within the 
rays, being elfcwhere filled with annulets, curioufly wrought 



BRO 

by nature's own hand. The center of the rays, called by 
Anftotle umbilicus, by Pliny modiolus, is never placed on the 
top of the ftone, but always inclining to one fide, as that at 
the bottom does to the other, the axis lying obliquely to the 
pane of the ftone: two of them clapped together, make a 
globe, with meridians defcending to the horizon, and the pole 
elevated, nearly correfpondent to the real elevation of the pole 
of the place where the ftones are found, which gave occafion to 
their being denominated polar ftones. Plat. Nat. Hift. Ox- 
ford, c. 5. §.30. p. 91, feq. 

Brontia! are never found in beds together, like fome other 
formed ftones, nor in any great number in any one place, un- 
lefs perhaps about Eurford in Oxfordfhire, where it might be 
eafy to find a cart-!oad of them. Id. ibid. 
Plot defcribes divers forts of brmtix found in Oxfordfliire ; 
few of them taken notice of by other naturalifts. Ubi fupra, 
§• 3°> 37- P- 9 '• See alfo Rul. Lex. Alch. p. 200. voc. La- 
pides. * y 

Some take the brontia: for the petrified (hells of the echinus fpa- 
tagus, or brifcus, of Ariftotle. Dr. Woodward rather fuppofes 
them to have been formed, and received their (hape, in the 
ftlell of the echinus fpatagus ' ; on which footing they are alfo 
ranked in the number of echinites. Dr. Plott contefts both f . 
[• Woodward, Method of Foflils, p. ic, feq. Aldrovand. Muf. 
Metall. 1. 4, c. 1. ' Ubi fupra, §. 37. p. 94.] See the ar- 
ticle Echinites. 
Brontia are fometimes alfo ufed in England for a kind of fi- 
gured ftones, ffiaped like arrow-heads, lefs properly called 
belemnites, and popularly thunder-bolts. Plot. Nat. Hift. Oxf. 
c - 5' §• 38 P- 31- See the article Belemnites. 
Dr. Woodward takes thefe not for natural ftones, but fuppofes 
them to have been faihioned thus by art, to ferve as weapons 
before the invention of iron. IVoodw. Catal. For. FofT. p. 5 1. 
Some alfo give the denomination brontia to the batrachites and 
clelonites. hicols, Lapid. P. 2. c. 36. p. 159. Id. ib. c. 46. 
p. 264. See the articles Batrachites, Cyd. and Suppl. and 

CHELONITES, Cyd, 

BRONTOLOGY, e^^r, books containing the doctrine of 
thunder, and of the prefages drawn therefrom. Meurf. Gloff. 
Gnec. Barb. p. 122. DuCange, Glofl". Grax. T. I. p. 227. 

BRONZE, a factitious metal, chiefly ufed for the calling of fta- 
tues and figures. 

The word is French, where it is ufed more extenfively, fo as 
to include all the compofitions of brafs or copper, as for guns, 
bells, pots, or the like. Menag. Orig. p. 136. Cafeneuv. 
Orig. p. 29. 

It is formed from the Italian bronzo, which fignifies the fame. 
Copper medals are frequently called medals of bronze. Meda- 
lifts diftinguifh the large, middle, and little bronze. Trev. 
Dicf. Univ. T. I. p. 1257. 

The compofition of bronze is different : for the fineft ftatues, 
the mixture is. half copper, and half brafs, or latten '. The 
Egyptians, whom fome make the inventors of the art, ufed 
two thirds brafs, and one third copper b .— [ « Felib. Princ. de 
l'Archit. 1. 2. c. 5. p. 240. b Savor. Difl. Coram T. 1. 
P- 489-] 

Bronze alfo denotes a colour prepared by the colourmen of Pa- 
ris, wherewith to imitate bronze. 

There are two forts, the red bronze, and the yellow or golden. 
The latter is made folely of copper dull, the fineft and brighteft 
that can be had : in the former is added a little quantity of red 
oker, well pulverized. They are both applied with varnifli ». 
To prevent their turning greenilh, the work muft be dried 
over a chaffing-difh, as foon as bronzed b . — [ ■ Davil. Cours 
d'Archit. T. 1. p. 230. b Savar. Dicf. Coram, T. 1. p. 
49c] 

BRONZING, the art or act of imitating bronze, which is done 
by means of copper duft, or leaf, fattened on the outfide, as 
gold leaves are in gilding. See the article Bronze. 

BROOD (Cyd.)— Malpighi had the curiofity to break feveral 
times all the eggs of a brood, one half an hour after another, 
and obferve with a microfcope the fucceflive alterations pro- 
duced therein, till the moment of hatching ; of all which he 
has given figures, curioufly engraven. Trev. Dici. Univ. T. 
2. p. 352. voc. Couvre. 

The word is alfo ufed for a fet of any young : In which fenfe 
we fay, a broodoi vipers, abroodot oyfters \ A brood of phez- 
fants is more properly called an eye b . — [ « Philof. Tranf. N* 
369. p. 251. b School. Recr. p. 79.] 

BROODING, the act of a hen or other bird fitting on a num- 
ber of eggs, to keep them warm till they hatch or produce 
young ones. See the article Hatchinc, Cyd. 
In which fenfe, the word amounts to the fame with incuba- 
tion. 

Infccfs have alfo a method of brooding on their ova a . Some 
even pretend, that fnakes lye on their eggs ; which feems 
without foundation b . — [ * Mem. Acad. Scienc. an. 1602 
15. b Phil. Tranf. N" 8. p. 138.] ' 

'Tis a vulgar error that the tortoife broods with its eyes, by 
looking on the eggs : (lie only covers her eggs in the fand,'and 
Jeavcs the fun to hatch them. 

There is a difference between the brooding offtakes and vipers j 
the former being oviparous, and the latter bringing forth their 
young alive. See the articles Snake, and Viper. 

4 BROOK- 



BRO 



B R O 



EROOK-W, the fame with anagallis aauahca, or beccabunga. 

See the article Akagallis. 
BROOM, a medicinal plant, growing plenteoufly on heathy 
grounds, and producing a yellow flower ; reputed to be ne- 
phritic, hepatic, and fplenetic, and, as fuch, ufed to bring 
away gravel, and agahift cachexies and dropfies Ray-, Synopf. 
Stirp. Brit p. 314. §>uinc. Difpenf. P. 2. feci:. 4. n. 309. 
Broom is the fame with what botanifts call genijla, or genejla. 
Cafp. Bzuh'wi, gcui/la anguhfa & fcoparia. Tournefort, cytife, 
genifta fcoparia, vulgaris, flore iuteo. There are other fpecies 
of it, as the Hifpanka jpinofa, he. unknown in medicine. 
Jlleyn, Difpenf. P. 2. feet. 2. c. 26. §. 1. 
Broom-ftowcrs make a principal ingredient in divers medicated 
ales. Their allies arc extolled for purging off waters in drop- 
fies ; in which refpect, however, Dr. Qiiincy allures us, they 
are no better than any other lixivious afties. See the article 
Ashes. 

Some pickle the yellow buds with vinegar and fait, &c. after 
the manner of capers, from which they are then fcarce to be 
diftinguiihed. 

Among hufbandmen, broom is confidercd as a weed very per- 
nicious to the culture of lands; and, on that account, to be 
grubbed up and deflroyed. Mortim. Art of Hufband. T. 1. 
p. 309. 

It roots deep, and, fhedding no leaves, is continually fucking 
the moifture from the earth. The beft method of deflroying 
it, is the burning the land, then plowing it deep, and manur- 
ing it very well with dung and a flies ; the fpreading on the 
land chalk or marie, or the manuring it with urine. If the 
ground be defigned for pafturc-Iand, it is beft to cut it clofe to 
the ground in May, when the fap is ftrong in it. By this ar- 
tifice, the roots are deftroyed ; whereas, in the common way 
of pulling up the young plants, fome firings will be left, and the 
Icaft of thefe will grow. Foddering of cattle upon broemy land, 
is one very good way of deflroying the broom, their urine kill- 
ing the roots, and their treading the land making it Iefs proper 
for the roots of this plant ; for the broom is never obferved to 
grow in trodden places. This troublefome and pernicious 
plant is not, however, without its ufe to the farmer ; for, when 
Well laid, it will make an excellent and lafting kind of thatch 
for barns. Id ubi fup. 
Broom, in botany. See the article Genista. 
B&QOM-fiswcr, gives the denomination to an order of knights 
inftituted by St. Lewis of France, on occafion of his marriage. 
The motto was, Exaltat bundles, and the collar of the order 
made up of broom- flowers and husks, enamelled and intermixed 
with flower-de-luces of gold, fet in open lozenges, enamelled 
white, chained together, and at it hung a crofs florence of gold. 
This anfwers to what the French call Ordre ck la Genejle, from 
the name of a fpecies of broom fo called ; different from the 
common broom, as being lower, the ftalk fmaller, and leaf nar- 
row; the flower is yellow, and bears a long husk. Giujl. Iff. 
degli Ord. Mil P. 2. p. 592. Trcv, Di&. Univ. T. 3. p, 
144. voc. Genefle. Cart. Anal, of Hon. p. 194. Coats, Diet. 
Her. p. 59. 

Some alfo fpeak of another order of the Genefle, or broom, efta- 
bliflied by Charles Martel, or rather Charles VI. Trev. Diet. 
Univ. T. 3. p. 145. voc. Genefle. 
BROOM alfo denotes a well known houfhold befom, or implement 
wherewith to fweep away dirt, duft, and the like. 
We fay, a birch-^nwrn, a hmv-broom, a ruth- broom, a heath- 
broom. The primitive kind of brooms, from whence the deno- 
mination is given to all the reft, was made of the genijla, or 
wild broom, growing on commons. 
Broom-^//, in natural hiftory, a name given by authors to a 
remarkable fpecies of galls found on the genijla vulgaris, or 
common broom. This is occafioned, like all other galls, by 
the puncture and eating of -an infect, and, when opened, is 
found to contain a fmall oblong worm, of a red colour, but 
whofc fi7,e requires the ufe of a glafs in order to lee itdiftinct- 
ly. This gall is of a very fingular kind; it is round and prick- 
ly : the ftalk of the broom always grows directly through it, 
as if" thruft through its middle ; and, when nicely examined, 
the whole gall appears to be formed of a congeries of leaves 
much larger than thofe of the broom naturally are, and twifted 
into a fort of horns or cornets, ending in a point ; thefe leaves 
are all hollowed in the middle, and are fo thick-fet and nicely 
fixed to one another, that they make up the fubftance of the 
gall, which is ncverthelefs a confiderably hard one, and their 
points make the appearance of fpines, or prickles, on the out- 
£de Sometimes there is a fort of flefhy or pulpy fubftance 
within it, which fupports the leaves, and the worms are fome 7 
times found in this, fometimes in the hollows of the leaves, 
and fometimes between tham : they are fo numerous, that 
there are often fome hundreds of them in one gall. The ori- 
gin of this gall is not from the eggs of the parent animal lodged 
in the tree, but they are depofited on the furface of the 
branches, and the young worms, while very fmall, almoft as 
foon as hatched from them, go in company to fome bud on 
the fide of the branch ; they get into the folds of this bud, and 
wounding it in fevcral parts, caufe a wrong derivation of the 
juices into it, the confequence of which is, that, inftead of 
forming a branch {hooting out from the other, it only yields a 
eonieries of leaves, which every way furround it. Thefe 
galls are of various fizesj the largcft feldom exceeding that of 



a nut ; and there are often three or four of them feen on one 
branch, placed at an inch or a little more diftance from one 
another. Reaumur, Hift. Infect. Vol. VI. p. 191, feq. 
BROSS^A, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the cha- 
racters of which are thefe : The cup is an one-leaved perian- > 
thium, divided into five fegments, each of which terminates in 
a long point, of the fame length with the petals ; the flower is 
monopetalous, of the fhape of a truncated cone, and undi- 
vided at the edge; the germen is divided into five parts; 
the ftyle is pointed, not fo long as the flower, and its ftigma 
fimple. The fruit is a roundifli capfule, divided by fine 
deep furrows into five cells ; it is covered with a large cup, 
which clofes over its top; it is fucculent and flefhy ; and, fi- 
nally, opening at the fides, it difcharges a great number of mi- 
nute feeds. Linnai Gen. Plant, p. ^20. Plumier, p. j?. 
BROTHEL. See the article Stews, Cycl. 

BROTHER Cycl.— By the civil law, brothers and fillers ftand in 
the fecond degree of confanguinity ; by the canon law, they 
are in the firft degree. Calv. Lex.Jur. p. 384 voc., Frater. 
By the Mofaic law, the brother of a man who died without 
iifue, was obliged to marry the widow of the de ceafed. 
Deuter. xxv. 7. Calm. Diet. Bibl. T. 1. p. 329. j See Le- 
virate. 
.^(T-Brothers, thofe which fucked the fame nurfe. The 
French call them freres du /ait, or brothers by milk ; which is 
moft properly ufed in refpect of a perfon who fucked a nurfe at 
the fame time with the uurfe's own child. Trev. Diet. Com. 
T. 2. p 2023. voc. Frere. 
Brother was alfo ufed, in middle age writers, for a comes, or 
governor of a province. Du Gauge, Gluff. Lat. T. 2, p 526, 
Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 8r8. 
Brother is applied in alefs proper feafe, to denote a perfon of 
the fame profeflion. In which fenfe, judges, bifhops, priefts, 
effr. call each other brothers. 
Conjcript Brothers, Fratres coufcripti, denote laymen and 
others entered in the catalogue of the brothers of a monaftery, 
or rather poffeffed of the fraternity thereof. Du Caj/ge, Gloff. 
Lat. T. 2. p. 527. 
Brother in Chrifl, Frater in Chrijlo, the fame with fpiritual 
brother, a perfon admitted into amonaftic fociety or fraternity. 
Id. ibid. p. 5 28. 
Outer Brother, Frater exterior, fometimes denotes a hy-bro- 

ther. Id. ibid. 
Strange Brother, Frater admniens, a hoft or gueft belonging 

to another monaftery. Id. ibid. p. 526. 
Foreign Brother, Frater extermis, either a monk, prieft, or 
canon of fome other monaftery, to whom the prayers of the 
fociety are granted. Id. ibid. p. 528. 
Mature Brother, Frater maturus, one diftinguiftied by his 

age, gravity, or probity, above the reft. 
Spiritual Brothers, laymen admitted into a monaftic fraterni- 
ty. The name was alfo given to thofe otherwife called mature 
brothers, and fometimes alfo to a fort of adopted brothers, or perfons 
who commenced a kind of brotherhood, with the ceremony of 
breaking bread together in the church before the prieft. Id. 
ibid. p. 529. 
Z,<7>'-Brother, Frater laicus, or convcrfus, is a religious ap- 
pointed to ferve or attend on the reft, who, in refpe"et hereof, 
are called brothers of the choir. 

The order of lay-brothers was inftituted for performance of the 
laborious and manual offices belonging to the convent. They 
are properly the fervants of the houfe, and the ufual method is 
only to admit perfons of fome trade, who have a defign to re- 
tire from the world. In fome orders they are only retained, by 
a civil contract, which however binds them for life : in other 
orders they are to pafs through four years of probation, as a- 
mong the Jacobins ; or feven, as among the Feuillants. The 
Capuchins admit none before nineteen years of age. The Je- 
fuits call them coadjutors. 
Given Brother, Frater donatus, among the Carthufians, de- 
notes a young perfon dreffed in minim cloth, and wearing a 
hat, whole office is to ferve in the houfe, anfwering to what in 
other orders is called an offered brother, frater oblatus. Trev. 
Diet. Univ. T. 2. p. 2024. 
Brother is alfo an appellation more peculiarly given to certain 

orders of religious : thus, the 
Brothers of St. Alexis, in the Low Countries, were an order 
of perfons who attended on thofe who lay dying, and took care 
of the burial of the dead. Id. ibid. 
Brothers of Ave Maria. Seethe article Servitfs, Cycl. 
Brothers of Charity, a fort of religious hofpitallers, founded 
about the year 1297, fince denominated Billetins. They took 
the third order of St. Francis, and theScapulary, making three 
ufual vows, but without begging. 
Brothers of Charity alfo denote an order of hofpitallers ftill 
fubfifting inRomifh countries, whofe bufinefs is to attend the 
fick, poor, and minifter to them both spiritual and temporal 
fuccour. 

They are all laymen, except a few priefts for adminiftrino- the 
facraments to the fick in their hofpitals ; which priefts, by the 
rules of the fociety, are incapable of being elected to any dig- 
nity in the order, left the hofpitality, which is the chief end of 
their inftitution, fhould fuffer thereby. The brothers of charitv 
ufually cultivate botany, pharmacy, furgery, and chemiftry, 
which they practife with fuccefs. ' f n 



B R O 

In Italy, they are called fate fan fratelli, or, abbreviately, ben- 
fratell'h becaufe antiently, in begging alms, they ufed that for- 
mula j fignifying as much as, Do well, or do good, my bre- 
thren. In Spain, they are called brothers of hofpitality ; in 
France, freres de la charite. 

They were firft founded at Granada by St , John de Dieu : a 
fecond eftablifhment was made at Madrid, in the year 1553. 
The order was confirmed by pope Gregory XIII. in 157 2, and 
feveral privileges given to it, which have been increafed by fuc- 
ceeding popes. Gregory XIV. forbad them to take holy or- 
ders, or to make folemn profeflion ; ordering, that, for the fu- 
ture, they mould only make avow of poverty and hofpitality, 
and be governed by a major, and fubjecl to the bifhop : but he 
afterwards reftored them to the right of erecting a general. In 
1609, leave was granted by pope Paul V. that a few of the 
brothers might be admitted into orders; and, in 1611, that 
they might make the folemn vows of monks, with the addition 
of a fourth, that they would wait on the fick. In 1619, the 
fame pope exempted them from the jurifdiclion of the bifhop, 
which his fucceffor Urban VIII. reftrained to thofe hofpitals 
wherein there were at leaft twelve religious. 
The brothers of charity in Spain have been fince feparated from 
the reft, and have their general ap-rtj and thofe of France, 
Germany, Poland, and Italy, have the like,who refide atRome. 
The brothers of charity were firft introduced into France in 
i6or,byMaryofMedicis, who gave them a houfe in the faux 
bourg St. Germain, where they havefincc built a fine hofpital. 
Vid. Helyot. Hift. des Ore!. Monaft. T. 4. c. 18. Trev. 
Diet. Univ. T, 2. p. 2024, feq. 
Brothers of charity of St. Hippolytus, a religious congregation 
firft fet on foot by Alvarez, acitizen ofMexico, in 1585, who 
aflcciated with him feveral other pious perfons, to attend on the 
fick, and founded an hofpital without the wall of that city ; 
which being approved of by the pope, and the number of like 
hofpitals incrcafmg, a congregation was formed under the title 
of the charity of St. Hippolytus, by reafon the firft hofpital had 
been dedicated to that faint, on whofe feaft-day the city firft: 
fell into the hands of theChriftians. Clement vlll. in 1594, 
granted them all the privileges of the brothers of the charity of 
St. John de Dieu. 

At firft; they only made two vows, one of charity, the other of 
poverty; quitting the congregation when they pleafed. To 
tye them fail, Clement VIII. ordered them to make vows of 
perpetual hofpitality and obedience. In J700, Innocent XII. 
admitted them to make the folemn vows of chaftity, poverty, 
obedience, and hofpitality, under the rule of St. Auguftin, and 
erected their congregation into a religious order, under the pro- 
tection of the holy fee. Vid. Bonan. Catal. Ord.Relig. P. 1. 
Helyot. Hift. des Ord. Monafl. T. 4. c. 19. Trev. loc. cit. 
Brothers of Death, a denomination ufually given to the reli- 
gious of the order of St. Paul, the firft hermit. See the article 
Hermit, CycL 

They arc called brothers of death, fratres a morte, on account 
of the figure of a death's head, which they were always to have 
with them, in order to keep perpetually before them the thoughts 
of death. 

Their origin is not well known ; by their conftitutions, which 
were made in 162c, it fhould fcem they had not been efla- 
blifhed long before pope Paul V. who approved of thefe con- 
ftitutions; and Lewis XIII. by letters patent, in 1 621, permit- 
ted them to fettle in France. But it is probable, this order of 
brothers of death was fupprefted by pope Urban VIII. Helyot. 
ubi fupr. T. 3. c. 44. Trev- loc. cit. 
Brothers of penitence, or of the penitence ofjefus Chrijl, a 
name given at Thouloufe to the religious of the third order of 
St. Francis, called alfo Beguini ; and to a fraternity of peni- 
tents held in the chapel of the church of the third order, under 
the direction of the Beguini. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 2. p. 
2025. See Beguins, CycL 
Pjvrf Brothers, Fratres pit, a denomination given to all monks, 
whofe habit was partly white, partly black ; they were other- 
wife called Agaches. Du Cange, GloJT. Lat. T. 2. p, 529. 
Trev. Diet, ubi fupr. p. 2026. 
Brothers of St. Gregory the Illuminator, a religious order 
eftablifhed in Armenia, in the r 4th century, which being much 
reduced and decayed by the conquefts of the Turks and Per- 
fians, was, in 1356, united to die order of St. Dominic. 
Trev. Diet. ibid. 
Joyful Brothers, Fratres gaudentes, in Italy, denote the 
knights of the order of the Virgin Mary, firft inftituted at 
Bologna in 1 26 1, for whom a rule was prefcribed by pope Ur- 
ban IV. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 2. p. 528. 
The fame name was alfo given to divers of the Minorites, who 
lived in a loofer manner than the reft; fometimes alfo called 
Beguini. See the article Beguins, CycL 
Poor Brothers, in the Charter-houfe, a denomination given 
to decayed gentlemen, to the number of 80, who are fubfifted 
with diet, cloathing and lodging, on the eftablifliment. See 
the article Charter-house, CycL 

The poor brothers are to be gentlemen by defcent, come to po- 
verty, or decayed merchants, foldiers, or officers of the king's 
fioufhold. _ The conditions of admiffion are, that they have no 
eftate for life worth 200 I. nor coming in, viis c5" mocks, 24 I. 
per annum; and that they be fifty years old, unlefs they have 
Sup?l. Vol. I, . 



BRO 



fottS %iZ? "Th' PuUic f< f !ce; in wh!ch <*> «k age of 
forty fumces They wear a livery-gown within doors. New 
View of Lond. T. 2. feft. 6". p 772 

White Brothers, the name of a fel which appeared in R uffia 
towards the beginning of the I4 th century ; fo called from 
their white cloaks, on which was a St. Andrew's croft of a 
green colour. They pretended to immediate revelation, 
Whereby God had enjoined them to recover the Holy land out 
of the hands of the infidels; but they were of no lone- dura- 
tion. ° 

Brothers of Arm!, an appellation given thofe who contraft a 
kind of fraternity in war, obliging themfclves to the mutual 
iervice and affiftance of each other. 

Lame or maimed Brothers, among alchemifls, denote the im- 
perfefl metals which are to be cured of their lamenefs by the 
perfefl elixir; , e. are to be purified and feparated from their 
drofs, &V. by the plnlofopher's ftone. Trev. Dia Univ T 
2. p. 2026. 

BROWS, or Eye-brows, Supercilia, are two hairy arches above 
the orbits of the eyes, bunching out by means of fome fat un- 
der the skin in this place. 

That end next the nofe is called the head, caput, the other the 
tail, cauda, of the eye-brow. 

The life of the eye-brows is partly to break the rays of light de- 
fending from above, that they may not dait too ftrongly into 
the eyes ; and partly to be a (kreen to the eyes from fweat, 
dull, or other matters defending from the forehead. Heijl. 
Comp. Anat. §. 276. p. 213. Keil, Comp; Anat. c. 4. &. 4. 
p. 191. 

Bnov-pojl, in carpentry, a beam which goes acrofs or over- 
thwart a building. Neve, Build. Dia. in voc 

Bttovi-antler, the firft branch of the horn of a hart or buck, flioot- 
mg out from the beam or main horn next the head. Cox, 
Gent. Recr. P. 1. p. 12. 

BROWALLIA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the 
characters of which are thefe : The perianthium is very fliort ; 
it confifts of one leaf of a tubular form, divided into five fig- 
ments at the edge, and remains after the flower is fallen ; its 
legments are fomewhat unequal in fize ; the flower confifts of 
one petal, and is of a funnel-fhape ; the tube is cylindric, 
and ot twice the length of the cup ; the verge is even and 
divided into five roundifh fegments, the upper one bcino a little 

_ larger than the others ; the ftamina are four filaments "placed 
in the upper part of the tube of the flower, and hid by the um- 
bilicus of the verge ; they are all fliort, but particularly two of 
them are much fhorter than the others ; the anther* are Am- 
ple, crooked, and conniving together ; the germen of the pif- 
til is oval ; the ftyle is capillary, of the length of the tube of the 
flower; the ftigma is thick, obtufe and emarginated ; the 
fruit is an obtufe oval capfule, containing only one cell, and 
opening at the top into four parts, when ripe ; the feeds are 
fmall, and very numerous, and the receptacle large. Limxi 
Gen. Plant, p. 301. 

BROWN, a dufky kind of colour, inclining fomewhat towards 
rednefs. 

Dyers diftinguifh divers fliades and gradations of brown, a fad 
brown, London brown, clove brown, purple brown, walnut-tree 
brown, C3r. 

Spamfl, brown is a dull red colour, ufed by houfe-paihters, 
chiefly for priming, as being cheap and eafy to work. Snath, 
Art Paint, c. 2. p. 22. Neve, Build. Dia. in voc. 

Brown bay, in the manege, is underftood of horfes of a very 
dark chefnut colour. Savor. Difl. Comm. T. 1 p 403 See 
the article Bay, Cycl. and Suppl. 

BROWNISTS {Cycl.)— Lipfenius and Konig, by a grofs mif- 
take, make Sir Thomas Brown the founder of the fea of 
Brownijls »: Bifhop Hall wrote againft the Brownijls. Ro- 
binfon compofed an apology for them »; — [Strttti. Introd. Hift 
Liter, c. 1. §. 4. p. ia. b M I ntro d. Hift. Theol. I. 3! 
fea. 11. p. 384.] i 

Pagit aftures, that the Brownijls were extinguiflied early ; Ro- 
bert Brown himfelf renouncing his errors, died parfon of Ay- 
church in Norfhamptonfhire, and his followers were foon 
fwept away ; infomuch that, according to the teftimony of 
George Johnfon, not one of them, then alive, continued faith- 
ful '. But this muft be taken cum gram falls. Thedefeaion 
of their founder, and the divifions among themfelves, made 
them afliime new names, and adopt peculiar tenets, from their 
refpeflive chiefs ; as the Brownijls, who held the church of 
England to be Sodom, Babylon, and Egypt ; the Wilkinfo- 
nians, who affirmed themfelves apoftles, as much as Peter or 
Paul ; the Johnfonians, who pretended to be the true antient 
Brownijls ; the Ainfworthians, who arrogated this honour to 
themfelves, treating the former as apoftates ; the Robinfonians 
who accufed both the former of being renegadoes and fchifma- 
tics. Some even rank the Anabaptifts in the number of 
Brownijls ".—{"Pagit, Hierefiogr. p. 55. i Id. ibid, a 7 ... 
feq.] See the article Anabaptist, Cycl. and Suppl. 
BROWSE, the tops of the branches of trees, whereon beafts 
feed. This is fometimes alfo called brouce, and bruttle ■ pro- 
bably from the French brtut, which iignifies the fame. 'Diet. 
Ruft. T. 1. in voc. 
Browse more properly denotes the food which deer find in young 
copfes, continually fprouting anew. 

5 0. &ajl f 



B R U 



BR U 



Bealis of BROWst, or Browsing hafis, a denomination includ- 
ing all of the fallow kind, as the deer, roe-buck, rupicapra, 
(3c. 

Browse-itm*/, the fame with fpray or brufhwood. 

BROWTING, Brouter, among the French gardners, fignifies 
breaking off the tips of the (lender branches of trees, when too 
long in proportion to their ftrength. Trev. Difl. Umv. T. i . 
p. 1261. voc. Brouter. 

BRUISING, in pharmacy, fignifies the operation of breaking or 
pounding a thing coarfely, or by halves ; frequently pra£tifed 
on roots, woods, and other hard bodies, to make them yield 
their juice or virtue more freely than they would do whole. 

BRUMALIA, (Cycl.) in antiquity, a religious feaft celebrated on 
the day of the winter folftice ; from which indications were 
taken of the felicity of the remaining part of the winter. 
The word is alfo written brcumalia, and bromaUa ; being form- 
ed from bruma, the fhorteft day " ; or, as others pretend, from 
Brotnius, a furname of Bacchus, in whofe honour the genera- 
lity of writers miftakenly fuppofc this feaft to have been held ". 
[» Vid. Voff. Etym. p. 297. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. I. p. 1256. 
voc. Bromalcs. b MtUrfi Gloff. Grsec. p. 123. Du Cange, 
Gloff Grac. T. i. p. 228, feq. voc. Ep»p«»i«.] 
The brumalia were alfo called bhmatia. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 
1. p. 297. 

BRUNELLA. See the article Prunella. 

BRUSH, an affemblage of hairs or hogs bridles, fattened in the 
holes of a wooden handle or board, pierced for that purpofe, 
ferving to cleanfe divers bodies by rubbing therewith. Trev. 
Didt. Univ. T. 1. p. 1258. voc. Brojfe. 
We fay a round, a flat, or a fquare hrujh, clothes-fa-a/ft, head- 
hru/li, hork-brujh, beui-bmfi, comb-brujli, weavers-4r»/2>, and 
the like. Crouch, View of Brit. Cuft. p. 124. 

Shcermens Brush, is made of wild boars briftles, and ferves to 
lay the wool or nap of cloths, after fheering it for the kit time. 
Savar. Diet. Comm. T. I. p. 490. 

The Reih-hrujh is of ufe in medicine, efpecially in cafe of 
rheumatifms, and certain cutaneous diforders. See the article 
Friction, Cyd. 

The brujli is alfo applied to the foles of the feet of new-born 
infants, when fainting, to find whether they be alive or dead. 
Davcnt. Midwif. c. 26. Cafl. Lex. Med. p. 658. voc. /co- 
pula. 

The manner of making britjhei is by folding the hair or brittle 
in two, and bringing it by means of a pack-thread, which is 
engaged in the fold, through the holes wherewith the wood is 
pierced all over, being afterwards fattened thereon with glue. 
When the holes are thus all filled, they cut the ends of the hair, 
to make the furface even. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 2, p. 1S78. 
voc. Vergctte. 

Brush, among painters, a larger and coarfer kind of pencil, 
made of hogs briftles, wherewith to lay the colours on their 
large pieces. See the article Pencil, Cycl. 
Brujhes for painters are of divers fhapes and tizes, fome round, 
others flat ; the latter chiefly ufed for drawing lines, and in 
imitating olive and walnut work. Smith, Art of Painting, 
c. 1. p. 5. 

The Chinefe painters brujli confifts of the ftalk of a plant, 
whofe fibres being fretted at both ends, and tied again, ferve 
for a hrujh. Phil. Tranfadt. N' 250. p. 7 2. 
Flatterers have three kinds of implements wherewith they ap- 
ply their platter and white-waih on walls, viz. ftock brujhes, 
round brujhes, and pencils. Moxon, Mechan. Exerc. p. 249. 
See the article Plastering. 

Brujhes ate alfo ufed by glaziers, to clean their glafs « ; by 
gilders, to lay on their fize b , and by workers in ftucco =, (3c. 
[' Fclib. 1. I. c. 21. p. 192. * Idem ibid. c. 22. p. 208. 
' Id. ibid. 1. 2. c. 6. p. 247.] 

/^i're-BRUSHEs, are ufed by filver-fmiths, and gilders, for fcrub- 
bing filver, copper, or brafs pieces, in order to the gilding 
them. Parkins. Treat, of Japann. c. 22. p. 65. 
There is a method of dying or colouring leather, performed 
by only rubbing the colour on the skin with a hrujh. This the 
French leather-gilders call broujfurc ; being the loweft of all the 
forts of dye allowed by their ttatutes. 

Brush of a fix, among fportfmen, fignifies his drag or tail, the 
tip or end of which is called the chape. Cox, Gent. Recr. P. 

1. p. 11. 

Brush iron-ore, fignifies a kind of ore full of ftrise, refembling 
the hair of a bruin. Grew, Muf. Reg. Societ. P. 3; fee. 2. c. 

2. p. 330, feq. Woodw. Hift. Engl. FofT. T. 1 . p. 226. See 
the articles Ore, and Iron. 

Brush is alfo ufed in fpeaking of a finall thicket, or coppice. 
See the article Coppice. 

In this fenfe, the word is formed from the middle age Latin 
hrufcia, brufcus, which fignifies the fame. 

Be-vsa-wood denotes fmall flender wood or fpray. See the ar- 
ticle Browse. 

BRUSHING. Among jockies, a Irujhing gallop denotes a brisk 
one : a horfe mould have his brujhing gallop in a morning be- 
fore watering. Brack. Not. ad Burd. Gent. Farr. p. 33. 

BRUTE, an animal deftitute of the faculty and ufe of reafon. 
See the articles Animal, and Reason, Cycl. and Suppl. 
In which fenfe, brute amounts to the fame with beaft. See the 
article Beast, Cyd. and Suppl, 



Among brutes, the monkey kind bear the neareft refembiance 
to man ; and this, both in the external fhape and internal 
ftrucrure a , though more in the former than the latter b . In 
the monkey-kind, the higheft and the neareft approaching the 
likenefs of man, is the or an outang, or homo fylvejlris c : — [ a Vide 
%/APhil. Works Abr. T. 1. p, 146. "Phil. Tranf. N* 
189. p. 373. «Id.N»256. p. 339.] 

The ftrudture and oeconomy of brutes make the object of what 
is called comparative anatomy. See the article Ana tomy. 
Philofophers are much divided about the effential characters of 
brutes. Some define brute an animal not rifible, or a living crea- 
ture incapable of laughter ; others, a mute animal, or a living 
thing deftitute of fpeech ; the Peripatetics, an animal endowed 
with a fenfitive power, but without a rational one d . The 
Platonifts allow reafon and underftanding, as well as fenfe, to 
brutes, though in a degree lefs pure and refined than that of 
men. Ladtantius allows every thing to brutes which men hav:*, 
except a fenfe of religion e . Some fceptics f have afcribed re- 
ligion and virtue to brutes ; and Solomon feems to allure us, 
that the fouls of men have no pre-eminence over thofe of 

brutes'- [ J Vki.Thom. Phil. Inftrum. c. 38. p. 182. Chauv. 

Lex. Phil. p. 78. voc. Bcjlia. e Lattant. Lift. Div. 1. 3. c. 
10. It. de Ira Dei, c. 7. < Stanl. Hilt, of Philof. P. 1 2. c. 
13. p. 78c, feq. s Vid. BucUL Exerc. deError. Stoicor. 1. §, 
6. Anal. Hift. Phil. p. 100, feq. Ecclef. iii. 18, feq.] 
Some fpeak as if they held brutes to be moral beings, and un- 
der the obligation of the law of nature. Ulpian h , and other 
civil lawyers, are fuppofed to be of this opinion.; as alfo the 
Stoics, from whofe fchool this tenet is faid to have been firit 
borrowed '. It is alleged on the other hand, that brutes can- 
not be fubjedt to a law, unlefs they have a power of knowing 
him that made the law, judging whether he have a right to 
command them, and what is contained in the law, that they 
may direct themfelves accordingly k ; which fcem all to be 
things out of the reach of brutes. But Ulpian's definition of 
the law of nature, Jus naturalc ejl quod natura omnia animalia 
docuit, when fairly interpreted, does not imply, that brutes have 
reafon and reflexion, but may be underitood of that natural in- 
ftinct common to man and brute, by which they are impelled 
to felf-defence, propagation of their fpecies, (3c. See a Vindi- 
cation of Ulpian, and theRoman lawyers, in Wolfii Honzfubfe- 
civ. Marpurg. an. 1729. — [ h Ulji. de Juft. & Jur. Inll. 1. 1. 
tit. 1. ' Pujfcnd. de Jur. Nat. & Gent. 1. 2. c. 3. §. 2. Schiit. 
Manud. Philof. Moral, ad Jurifprud. c. 6. p. 227. Bucld. 
Analedl. Hift. Philof. p. 101. Selcl. de Jur. Nat. & Gent, 
juxta Difciplin. Ebrajor. 1. 1. c. ;. k Vid. Grot, de Jur. Bell. 
& Pac. 1. 1 . c. 1. Stld. lib. cit. Puffeud. dc Jur. Nat. & Gent. 
1. 2. c. 3. Budd. Anal. Hift. Phil. p. 100, feq.J 
In antiquity, we find brute animals deified, and divine honours 
paid to them, efpecially among the Hyperborean nations ' ; a- 
mong the Egyptians, who worfhipped crocodiles » ; the Indi- 
ans, ferpents and vipers ; the Siamefe, elephants and the like. 
Hence alfo images ", and tombs, epitaphs, (3c. ' in honour of 
brutes — [ ' Mem. Acad. Infer. T. 7. p. 326, feq. ™ ISanier, 
Diff. ap. Mem. Acad. Infer. T. 4. p. 11 6. » Pitifc. Lex. Ant. 
T. 1. p. 247. » Lipf Cent. 3. Eg. 8g.] 
Alhertus » and Schmidius » have dill'ertations exprefs on the di- 
vine honours paid to brutes. — [ ' Albert. Difp. Hift. dc Cultu 
Idolatra. Beftiar. Lipf. 1 669. 1 Schmid. Diff Hift. Mor. de 
Honore Brutis non competente. Lipf. 1686. Wale, Exerc. de 
Fabul. Hift. Scmiram. §. 3. p. 9, feq.J 

There are different faculties and degrees of knowledge in dif- 
ferent fpecies. Some have only the motive and fenfitive facul- 
ties, as worms; others have alfo memory, and fome imagina- 
tion and invention, as monkeys and elephants ' : befides that in 
the fame fpecies, fome in docility and ingenuity exceed others ; 
and that the climate, air, and food, have their influence on the 
brute kind, as on men ; fo that thofe of the fame fpecies, in dif. 
ferent countries, arc found to have different qualities; of which 
Englifh horfes, dogs, cocks, (3c. are a fufEcient proof 5 . 'Tis 
hard therefore to define any thing univerfally concerning brutes. 
What agrees to the oyfter or the ftar-fifh, which differ little 
from inanimate, will it agree to the oran-outang, which fcarce 
differs, except as to fpeech, from fome fpecies of men ? They 
who agree in afcribing reafon to brutes, do not all afcribe to. 
them the fame fpecies or degree of reafon : Galen, for inftance, 
allows brutes only internal reafon ; Porphyry alfo enunciative j 
Ladtantius only allows them practical reafon or prudence ; the 
Stoics alfo fpeculative reafon or fapience ; Anaxagoras only ac- 
tive reafon, exclufive of paflive; Pythagoras, reafon on the- 
fecond act, exclufive of the firft. There is no talent, no vir- 
tue belonging to man, but what we fee the refembiance of a- 
mong brutes, except perhaps curiofity ; they only feem to want 
fpeech and curiofity ' : curiofity, whereby they might be ftirred- 
to make inquiries, and fpeech, by which they might commu- 
nicate their difcoveries ™. — [ ' Rlxiig. Phyf. Div. 1. 3. c. 1 6'. 
feci. 2. §. 7. ' Vid. Evel. Difc. of Medals, c. 9. p. 314, feq. 
• Tlmnaf. Philof. Inftrum. 1. 38. §. 14. p. 184. Chauv. Lex. 
Phil. p. 78. "HoM. Difc. of Hum. Nat. c. 9. §. 18. p. 11 1.] 
They are incapable of fcience, for want of names and figna 
whereby to denote abftract ideas. Hobb. lib. cit. c. 5. §. 4. 
p. 64. 

They have fenfible knowledge, but want intellectual know- 
ledge ; they have apprehenfion, but not reflexion w i are ca- 
pable 



£ R 13 



£ R tj 



pable of prudence, which is only a great pitch of experience, 
but not of fapience, which can only be the fruit of evidence x . 
[ w Pardies, ap. Philof. Tranfa£t. N° 82. p. 4054, and 4071. 
* Hobb. lib. cit. c. 6. §. 4. p. 64.] 

The chief operation of a rational foul is judgment, by which 
we diftinguiflh true from falfe ; to which the memory and ima- 
gination are fubfervient. But this cannot be afcribed tobrutes, 
lince they do not make proportions. Wale, ubi fupra. Hobb. 
lib cit. c. 5. §■ 13. p- 55* 

As for fpeech or enunciative reafon, to many it docs not feem 
fo neceflary, fince many of the philofophers condemn it as a 
vice, and enjoin abfolute filence : in reality, fuppofing a man 
naturally dumb, does it follow, that he is void of reafon ? Is 
it any objection then to the reafoning of brutes-, that they have 
not the ufe of fpeech, tho', as a late author exprefles it, they 
have all the organs neceflary for that purpofe ? Budd. Anal. 
Hift. Philof. p. 102, feq. 

Plato feems to allow, that, in the reign of Saturn, brutes con- 
verfed ; and St, Bafil himfelf reckons it as one of the beauties 
of the terreftrial paradife, that brutes fpoke. 
Some have pretended, that they ftill have a jargon intelligible 
to one another ; and Porphyry relates, that Tirefias and Apol- 
lonius Tyanseus understood their language. There is at leaft 
a fimilitude of fpeech in brutes., for they know each other by 
their voices, and have their figns whereby they exprefs anger, 
joy, and other paffions : thus a dog afiaults in one {train, fawns 
in another, howls in another, and cries when beaten in an- 
other. 'Tis true, their fpeech to us appears rude and inarticu- 
late ; but perhaps ours is the fame in their ears ?. And if the 
voice of brutes be unintelligible to us, does not the fame hold 
of the language of our own kind, till we have been inftructed 
in it ? The language of foreigners, what does it appear to us, 
but a confufed unmeaning heap of founds z . In fine, if laugh- 
ter be peculiar to man, we fee the image of it in brutes, figni- 
fied by the motion of their ears, eyes, mouth, tongue, &c. 
Laftly, what is fo peculiar to man as forefight of futurity, but 
have not beafts this, which lay upftoreswith great care in their 
cells, as the ant, bee, &c a — [ * Chauv. Lex. p. /y. z Sext. 
Empir. Pyrrhon. Hypot. p. 781. Trev. Did loc. cit. Pitifc. 
Lex. Ant. T. t. p. 279. a Chauv. Lex. p. 79 ] 
'Tis known, the antients allowed birds not only the know- 
ledge of things prefent, but of futurity likewife, which they 
were fuppofed to difcover, among other ways, by their voice. 
Sext. loc. cit. Mem. Acad. Infcrip. T. 2. p. 376. See the ar- 
ticles Augury, Bird, &c. Cycl. and Suppl. 
Divers moderns have aflerted, that brutes were created immor- 
tal, and that they would not have died if Adam had not finned ; 
that they will ftill rife again at the laft day, and be taken up 
with man to heaven. Thomaf. lib. cit. p. 185. 
The generality of the antient philofophers thought that brutes 
reafoned : this, among the heathens, was the opinion of Ana- 
Kagoras, Plato, Porphyry, Celfus, Galen, Plutarch, and others. 
Amon<r chriftians, Lactantius, and the whole body of Mani- 
chees and Gnoftics b . Among the moderns, Valla, Sonner- 
tus, Arriaga c , Tho. Campanella d , Gafendus % F. Daniel, 
and others", afiert the fame. Plutarch has a dialogue un- 
der this title, that brutes ufe reafon. All the fed of Pythago- 
ras fhould be of the fame fentimenr, becaufe the metempfy- 
chofis imports that human fouls pals into the bodies of brutes. 
Can any perfon, fays Lactantius, deny that brutes have reafon, 
when they often outwit man himfelf ? Potcji aliquis negare bru- 
tis ineffs rationem, quum hcminein ipfu?n fape deludant P f . — 
[ b Maurit. Specim. de Princip. Jur. Publ. p. 53. Thomaf. lib. 
cit. p. 186. ' Difput. Phyf. 7. feet. 6. fubf. 2. J De Senfu 
Rerum, 1. 2. c. 23. * Phyf. feci. 3. Membr. Pofter. I. 8. 
c. 4. p. 409. f LaBant. Inft. Divin. 1. 3. c. 10.] 
The Stoics, holding that the Divine Being is diffufed through 
all creatures, were neceflitated to maintain the fouls of brutes to 
be divine, and confequently that they had reafon. Wale. 
loc. cit. 

The Sceptics paralleled brutes with men. Sextus, more parti- 
cularly, yfives acomparifon between dogs and thehumankind. 
The former excels the latter as to fenfe ; it has a quicker fcent, 
whereby to purfue beafts unfeen ; it difcovers them fooner by 
the eye, and is more acute of hearing. Sext. Empir. Pyrrhon. 
Hypotyp. 1. i- c. 13. Stanl. Hift. Philof. P. 12. p. 780. 
A do<* is not deftitute of logic, as appears from Chryfippus's 
famous inftance, who obferved, that a hound coming into a 
road which divides into three, makes choice of the third by 
virtue of an induftion or fylloglfm : for that having fcentcd 
the two ways by which the beaft did not pafs, he runs ftraight 
upon the third without fcent'mg it: where the reafoning is 
obvious : the beaft palTed either that way, or that way, or this 
way; but he neither pafted that way, nor that way, and there- 
fore this way. Stanley, lib. cit. p. 780. 
Hierom Rorarius has attempted to fhew, that the brutes reafon 
better than men, *%uod animalia bruta rations melius utantur he* 
mine. Par. 1645. Amft. 1666. 

J. And. Schmidius has a difcourfe exprefs on the logic of brutes. 
De Logica Brutorum. 

That a dog is pofteffed of what they call internal reafon, ap- 
pears from his chufing things convenient, flying the hurtful; 
purfuing his food, and running away from the whip: add. 
ithat, when wounded, he feeks for a remedy s by continually 



licking the part j if a fpliriter be got into his foot, he ftrivek 
to pull it out with his teeth 5 ftrictly obferving Hippocrates's 
rule, to keep the part affected, as much as may be, at reft; and 
therefore holding it up in walking. "When fick, or, troubled 
withill humours, he eats grafs, which makes him puke s. Of 
how many medicines, how many arts do we owe the inven- 
tion to brutes h f It was from the fpidcr, that man learned the 
art of weaving ; from ihe fwallow we borrowed architecture j 
from the goofe fwimming, from fifties navigation, from filk- 
worms fowing ; to omit many other in fiances of the like kind 
alleged by Plutarch j , Vofiius k , and others '. — .[} Stanl. loc. 
cit. h Vid. Fabric. Bibl. Grajc. 1. 4. c. 29. T. 4. p. 334, 
feq. * Vid. Plui. de Solert, Animal, p. 974. k Voff. de 
Orig. Idolat. 1. 3. c. 67. 1 Wolf. Not. ad Cafaubon p. 262.] 
How many actions are obferved of brutes, not to be accounted 
for without reafon and argumentation? As that commonly 
noted of a dog, which, running before his mafter, will flop at 
a divarication of the way, till he fee which hand his mafter 
takes. Or that when having got a prey, which they fear will 
be taken from them, they run away and hide it, and afterwards 
return to it. What account can be given, why a dog, being 
to leap on a table, which he fees too high for him to reach, if 
a frool or chair happen to ftand in the way, firft: mounts up 
that, and from thence the table ? If he were a machine, or 
piece of clock-work, and this motion caufed by the ftriking of 
a fpring, there is no reafon imaginable, why the fpringj being 
fet on work, fhould not carry the machine in a right line to- 
ward the object that put it in motion, as well when the table is 
high as when it is low ; whereas the firft leap the creature 
takes up the ftool, is frequently not directly toward the tabic, 
but in a line oblique, and much declining from the object that 
moved it m . Who can but admire the fagacity and cunning 
of a hound, in purfuing a hare through all her windings and 
doublings ; of a hare in flying the hounds, with, al] her fhifts 
and devices ; of beafts that lay mares for others, as foxes, or 
cats for mice ? What numerous arts and ftratagems do fpiders 
practice in watching flies n ? Nor is this addrefs only found iri 
beafts which live by prey, but in the more timorous kind, as 
deer, fquirrels, and the like. That all thefe are owing to in- 
ftinct or machinery, without any knowledge or fenfe, is fcarce 
conceivable. Tho' a dog, a fox, or a wolf, may be driven to 
hunt by inftinct, or a blind impulfe of nature, yet unlefs there 
were alfo docility in him, would he, on fmelling or fpying the 
partridge, give notice to his mafter by wagging his tail ? You 
fay, that dogs, by long habit, and by force of rewards and pu- 
nifhments, may be taught many things : but do not this teach- 
ing, docility, and remembrance of blows, argue memory, fear 
and defire, which cannot fubfift without knowledge, fenfe, plea- 
fure and pain ? But if brutes have knowledge, 'tis allowed 
they muft alfo have judgment, and reafon, and a fcience of uni- 
verfals ; fince a beaft that hunts, efpecially the firft time, can 
only have a general idea or perception of the prey or enemy it 
is to purfue ; that is, a fox or a cat, in hunting the firft time 
for a bird or a moufe, and, on the contrary, the bird or the 
rnoufe which are hunted for the firft time, do not the one per- 
ceive the prey, or the other the enemy,, in this, very place or 
time, and with thefe particular cireumftances, but only perceive 
prey or enemy in the general ? Elephants, when they have 
once cfcaped the trap, become extremely diftruiiful ever after ; 
they will not budge afoot without a great bough ofatree,with 
which they examine every ftep before they fet down their feet,tp 
try whether there be any hole in the way. When they march 
in troops, if any of them perceives an herb whereon a man has 
trod, he plucks it up, and delivers it to the next, who, having 
fmelled it, tranfmits it to a third, and fo on to the laft ; who 
hereupon raifing a huge noife, they all betake themfelves to 
flight ; retiring to the hills, woods and other places, not fre- 
quented by men °.-— [ m Ray, Wifdom of Creat, P. 1. p. 54. 
n Chauv. Lex. Phil. p. 377. voc. Machina. ° Tavern. Trav, 
Ind. ap. Phil. Tranfaa."N° 326. p. 65.] 
Further, whatever imagines or opines, muft neCefTarily judge, 
fince opinion itfelf is only a fort of judgment ; fo that a fheep, 
which fears a wolf that Ihe never faw,muftnecefiarily judge a wolf 
in the general an enemy to her ; add, that the arts which foxes 
or dogs make ufe of to catch hens or partridges, and thole arts 
which the latter make ufe of to efcape their hunters, cannot be 
grounded on any knowledge, excepting that general knowledge' 
which is derived from particular tilings, whereby, from fingu- 
lars perceived, we infer others not perceived; which is direct 
reafoning. Chauv. Lex. p. 378. 

Now admitting this knowledge of brutes, muft we not alfo ad- 
mit, that they have thought or confeioufnefs, and liberty,' which 
are attributes peculiar to fpiritual beings ? Thought muft be 
allowed them, fince all knowledge, even that called fenfe in 
man, and confequently in brutes, is thought. Nor can any 
reafon be alleged, whereby anian fhould be judged confeious of 
what he perceives by fenfe, and a beaft not confeious j If both 
have knowledge of what they feel, we muft alfo allow them li- 
berty, both of contrariety and contradiction ; fince otherwife 
howfhould the hope of reward, or fear of punifhment, Work on 
them ? Was not the cat at full liberty either to hunt or not 
hunt ? efpecially in fuch cafes, where ihe takes the purfuit 
without any neceflity either of preferring her life, or propa- 
gating her kind. And 'tis known that thofe beafts are then 

ID oft 



BRU 



BRU 



moft ftudious and active after prey, when they are beft fed ; 
and that hunting, with them, is rather a kind of recreation, as 
among our fportfmen, than a work of neceflity. On the 
whole, brutes^ if they have knowledge, fince they act as per- 
fectly for the attainment of their ends as man, are of confe- 
rence as liable to praife or cenfure, reward or punifhment, as 
man. From whence will alfo follow, that their fouls are im- 
mortal, and confequently there mull be a future ftate, and 
proper manfions referved for them in another world, accord- 
ing as they have behaved in this. Chauv. lib. cit. p. 378. 
In reality, if the fouls of brutes be fpiritual, they muft necefla- 
rily alfo be indivifible, and therefore immortal ; fince there is 
no argument deducible from the light of reafon, in proof of 
the immortality of human fouls, more than of brutes. And, 
laftly, allowing the fouls of brutes to have knowledge, they 
muft alfo have religion ; fmce an intelligent creature without a 
duty to God is a contradiction. Certainly, if a brute knows 
any thing truly, it muft know itfelf in the firft place, from 
which knowledge it will naturally be carried to the knowledge 
of its Creator ; fince one of the firft and eaficft things it can 
know, is that it did not make itfelf : from all which it will fol- 
low, that brutes are alfo fubject to the ftings of confcience,c3V. 
Chauv. lib. cit. p. 79. 
Mechanifm of 'Brut es. — The Cartefians, on the other hand, adopt 
that ftrange paradox, of the mechanifm of brutes ; and afTert 
them not only void of all reafon and thought, but of all per 
ception. This fyftem is much older than Des Cartes ; it was 
borrowed by him from Gomez Pereira, a Spanifh phyfician, 
who employed thirty years in compofing a trcatife, which he 
entitles Antoniana Margarita-, from the chriftian names of his 
father and mother. It was publifhed in 1554. But his op: 
nionhadnot the honour either of gaining partifans, or even of 
being refuted j fo that it died with him. Vid. Vojf. de Oris. 
Idolol. 1. 3. c. 41. where Pereira's tenet is thus reprefented 
from his own apology : lllos motus brutales, quicunque in brutis 
vlfuntur, non fieri a brutis videntibus, audieniibus aut gujiantibus, 
feu per quemcumque alium fenfum exteriore?n vel intcrhrem — Sed 
i-cl ab fpeetcbus objeclorum induclis in eorum or gams vojhis fenft- 
tivis fmiilibus, cum prafentia funt fequenda Vel fugienda : vel c 
phantafmatis, cum hese abfunt. 

This was revived by Des Cartes % and further afferted by Lc 
Grand b , D'Armafon % and others of his followers, who were 
led to adopt this doctrine, from that principle of his philofo- 
phy, that the eflence of the foul confiits in thinking ; fo that, 
fuppofing knowledge and thought in brutes, they muft have 
fouls like thofe of men; the fenfitive foul of the Ariftotelians 
being held by him a mere chimera. — [ a Vid. Cart. P. 2. Ep.40. 
Quod adbruta attinet, adeo affueti fumus credere quod ilia mn fo- 
cus quam homines fentiant, ut facile non fit opinionejn banc deponere- 
fedfi ajue affueti cfjemus videre automata, qttes acliones noftras om- 
nes bnitarentur, quas quidem imitari poffunt, atque ilia pro auto- 
matis habere, neutlquam dubitarcmus, quin anhnal'ia rat'ione defti- 
tutaforent antique automata. b Le Grand, Inft. Philof. P. 7. c. 
18. n. 5. Ejufd. Diffi de Carentia Senfus atque Cognitionis in 
Brutis. c D'Armafon, La Bete transformed en Machine. 
1684. p. ig,feq. Thomaf. Diflerfc Proem. Jurifpruden. Div, 
§• 40.] _ 

But Pereira does not appear to have been the firft inventor of tht 
doctrine ; fomething like it having been held by fome of thean- 
tients, as we find from Plutarch d , and St.Auguftin c . The latter 
of which reafonedthus : Mifery being the confequence of fin, it 
follows, that brutes which have not finned, mould not be mife- 
rable. Now they would be miferable, if they had perception. 
Therefore they have none. Befides if brutes had a foul, God 
would not have given fmful man an abfolute power over them, 
and a right to kill them for nourifhment. Mr. Du Rondel, 
profeflor atMaeftricht, has proved from Plutarch, that, before 
the Stoics, Diogenes the Cynic had maintained, that brutes had 
neither perception nor knowledge, and were mere machines. 
So that Pereira has been unjuftly taxed for broaching a novel- 
ty f .— [ d Plutarch, de Placit. Philof. 1. 5. c. 20. c Augujl. de 
Quantit. Animse. f Vid. Pafch. Invent. Nov. Antiq. c. 3. 
Wale, Lex. Philof. p. 224. voc. Btfth. Trev. Dia. Univ. 
T. 1. p. 1002. voc. Befle.] 

'Tis argued by the retainers to this fyftem, that the foul of 
brutes is altogether corporeal, and confequently void of know- 
ledge, which all body, in their fyftem, is abfolutely incapable 
of; that their foul is only their blood, or fome of the purer and 
finer parts thereof, as frequently expreffed by Mofes ; that 
brutes have indeed life, but that this confirb only in an aptitude 
or difpofition of the body for certain motions. In which re- 
fpect alfo they may be faid to have fenfe, as they do many tilings 
by inftincr the fame as men by reafon ; but that their motions 
are all fudden, and blind, not arifing from any knowledge or 
perception of the foul, but from the fabric and connection of 
their parts, as the motion of Archytas's wooden dove, Regio- 
montanus's iron fly, or of innumerable other contrivances of 
man are known to be s. That brutes exceed men in their 
operations, no otherwife than as a watch can keep time, and 
tell the hour better than the artift himfelf that made it. And 
d weak man can make machines to perform things feemingly fo 
extraordinary, how eafy was it for an infinitely wife Being; to 
make automata, to exhibit all the phenomena which we fee of 
brutes* without any either fenfitive or rational foul ? That the 



actions of brutes may be well accounted for, and are no more 
indications of knowledge than the action of a vine* which, 
prefaging that it fhall not be able to fupport its own weight, 
leeks out and clings to the elm ; or of the fenfitive plant, which, 
upon the approach of a hand, fhrinks or contracts itfelf. How 
many even of man's actions are refolvable into the fame prin- 
ciple of mechanifm ? Is it by knowledge or defign, or by in-* 
ftinct, that we wink when any thing fuddenly approaches our 
eyes ? that when we ftumble with one foot, the other prefently 
flies to its affiftance ? that, in falling, we naturally ftretch out 
our hands ? that a man under torture cries out whether he will 
or no ? that we continue to walk ? that an artificer can proceed 
in his work, and a mufician to play on, when our thoughts are 
turned to fomething elfe ? How is it we breathe, our heart 
beats, the limbs are moved, and the ftomach and inteftines 
make a due feparation of the food, rejecting what is ufelefs, 
and conveying the reft into the blood h ? Is the flight of a bird 
from a gun, or a fcare-crow, owing to a higher caufe than that 
of a man, who, on any fudden noife or danger near him, in- 
ftantly flinches back, or difpofes himfelf for flight. — [ e Chauv. 
Lex. Phil. p. 79. h Id. ibid. p. 378. IPalc.Lcx. p. 228, feq.] 
Thus do the Cartefians reafon, till they have almoft brought 
men to be machines, as well as brutes. So near is the affinity 
between the fpecies of animals, that one feet of philofophers 
cannot extol man without elevating brutes together with him ; 
nor another degrade brutes, but that man muft keep them com- 
pany. But no direct argument, it is to be obferved, is alleged 
in fupport of the automatifm of brutes. The doctrine is only 
maintained by what logicians call preemptions, or prejudices, 
drawn from the inconveniences arifing from the fuppontion of 
the contrary. The only fhadow of an argument is, that God 
could have created machines to perform every thing that is 
done by brutes. They do not go fo far as to prove that he has 
done it. Their fallacy lies in not diftingiiiihing the po/nble 
from the probable ; but from the pofiibility of a thing infer- 
ring its probability. Morhofr", and fome others, allow of truth 
on both fides of thequettion; and conclude, that the difficulty 
will never be decided. Morbof. PolyhilL T. 2. 1. 2. P. 2. c. 
45. n. 4. p. 437. 

Perhaps the beft argument againft the fyftem of machines is, that 
it is contrary to the common fenfe zmd apprehensions of all man- 
kind. Ought not thofe, who deny that brutes have i'enCe, to 
be combated with the fame weapons that are ufed againft the 
Sceptics, who deny all truth and certitude, and againft the Im- 
matcrialifts, who deny the exiftence of bodies ? God has cer- 
tainly made fools of men, [{brutes be machines. Du Ha?nel 9 
de Corp. Animal. I. 3. c. r. Opp. Phil. T. 2. p. 609. In 
eadetn vclftmili caufa ii mihi videntur ejfe, qui lejiias omni cogita- 
tione privant, acfccptki, qui omne veritatis lumen nobis eripiunt. 
Uirique fatis validis utuntur raiionibus, nee facile refelli poffunt ; 
fed ipfa natures voce cui obftjii non potejl, communi omnium fenfu, 
expcrientia, & ipfa rerum evidentia ita rcvincuntur, ut ea dicant 
qua omnino nonfentiimt. 

Henry More, in his Enchiridicon Metaphyficum ', F. Daniel, 
in his Nouvelles Difficulty, publifhed in 1693, and in his 
Voyage du Monde de Defcartes, as alfo F. Pardies, in a trea- 
tife of the knowledge of brutes, have preffed the Cartefians 
hard. Pafchius has alfo a difputation on the fenfe and know- 
ledge of brutes k , and Willis J a treatife on the fouls of brutes. 
— [ ' c. 24. k De Brutorum Senfibus & Cognitione. l IVil- 
lis, de Anima Brutorum. Oxon. 1672. 4 . an extract of which 
is given in Phil. Tranf. N J 8^- p. 4°7i-J 
But to fay the truth, we are not much wifer for the labours of 
thefe learned gentlemen. The common opinion of the un- 
taught and unprejudiced part of mankind feems to be, that 
brutes have fenfe, imagination, memory, and paffion, but that 
they are void of underftanding and reafon ; that is, in the lan- 
guage of philofophers, they have the inferior faculties of the 
foul, but not the fuperior. Nor will the distinction appear 
groundlefs to thofe who attend to the difference between the 
objects of the mind, and its acts about thefe objects ; as alfo to 
the difference between the confided and the diftinct comprehen- 
fion of any thing. 

After all that has been faid about the faculties of brutes, what a 
difference between them and even a child, who can fpeak, rec- 
kon, and perform the operations of arithmetic ! Some philo- 
fophers gravely tell us, that brutes want fpeech to exprefs them- 
felves ; and aflign this as a caufe of their feeming want of un- 
derftanding. But will not a parrot, brought up in a nurfery 
with children, learn to pronounce words fooner than they ? but 
will he therefore alfo learn to exprefs his thoughts, reckon, 
&c f Ought we not therefore to fay, that brutes cannot fpeak, 
or make ufe of general figns, which is implied in fpeech, be- 
caufe they have no underftanding ; inftead of faying, they feem 
to be without underftanding, becaufe they cannot fpeak ? It is 
true, brutes do many things, from fome principle incomprehen- 
sible to us, although there are inftances of a like principle in 
man ; but it does not follow, that this principle is underftand- 
ing and reafon. A bee does not make honey, nor does an in- 
fant fuck from reafon. The like may be faid of many other 
actions of brutes, as building their nerts, csV. What the true 
principles of fuch actions is, may perhaps be beyond the power 
of the human faculties to comprehend. But whatever it be, it 
is far from putting brutes on a level with man. The difference 

it 



HY 



BUB 



is immenfe ; and thofe who, in other refpeets, admit of in- 
fenfible gradations from one order of beings to another, muft 
own there is a vaft chafm between man and the moft perfect 
brute!. See Mr. Buffon, Hift. Natur. Vol. 2. p. 443. 
BRUTIA, in the medical writings of the antients, a word ufed 
to exprefe the fatteft and molt refinous kinds of pitch, and 
fuch as was propereft for making the oil of pitch, called oleum 
picinum. 

The word brutia feems to have been an adjective of diftinction 
given to this kind of pitch by the antients, from their com- 
mon cuftom of naming things from the places whence they 
were brought; Brutia being the name of a country in the ex- 
treme pans of Italy. PHn. 1. 15. c. 7. See the article 

BRYGMOS, a kind of convulfion, affecting the lower jaw, 
and ftrtktn" the teeth together ; moft frequently obferved in 
children affected with wOrms. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. £13. 
Gfahi. Lex.Prryf.'Med. p. 61. 

The word is Greek, f2%vyjA&> i formed from @fvxttr t or @p>x s "i 
frequently ufed by Hippocrates for chattering of the teeth. 
Fcef. Occon. Hippoc. p. 129. See alfo Suic. Thef. Ecclcf. 
T. 1. P-7I4- voc - Bp>j*©.. 

The brygrmfs, or chattering of the teeth, is a fymptom of the 
accefs of an ague, or intermitting fever. 
BR YON, in the botanical writings of the antient Greeks, an 
abbreviation of the word bryonta. Wherever this word oc- 
curs in Diofcorides, Theopbraftus, &c. it means only the 
white bryony ; the later Greek authors, who have copied af- 
ter the writings of thefe, have called it Bryonia, always writing 
it at length ; and the virtues afcribed to it are every where 
thofe properly belonging to the white bryony. Yet the Latin 
tranflators of the works of Diofcoridcs and Theopbraftus, and 
many among the late botanical writers in general, have given 
us the word htpulus as the translation of bryon ; and are 
agreed in the opinion of that word's meaning the hop which 
we ufe in brewing. 

This is a miftake owing to a too hafty reading; for it is 
evident to thofe who enquire deeper into the writings of the 
antients, that their curnele, ksmsXy, was our hop ; that being de- 
fcribed as a twining plant, as well as the bryon, and having all 
the virtues of the hop) though the other has not. The later 
Greeks have called this xafMXo|?or«hjj cmnehbotane. 
BRYONIA, in botany, a name ufually made to take in two 
different genera of plants, under the names of alba and nigra, 
the white and black kind. Mr. Tournefort, however, has 
determined this word to exprefs only what we call the white 
bryony, making tamnus the name of the black. 
Bryonia alba, white bryony, is a genus of plants, the characters 
of which are thefe : The flower is compofed of only one leaf, 
which is of the fhape of a bell, wide open at the mouth, and 
'divided into feveral fegments ; and this is ufually fo nicely fur- 
rounded by, and firmly inclofed in the cup, that it is noteafily 
feparated from it. Of the flowers of this plant, which are 
very numerous, fome are fterile, having no embryo of 
fruit; others have the embryo. The firft kind are called 
"male flowers, the fecond female. The embryo in the female 
flowers ripens into a berry, of a round or oval figure, which 
contains a number of roundifh feeds. To thefe marks it may 
he added, that the bryonies are all climbing plants, and have ten- 
drils to faften themfelves to whatever is near them. 
The fpecies of bryony enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe. 1. The rough-leaved white bryony, with red berries, 
called the wild vine. 2. The black-berried white bryony; this 
is called by Dodoneus black bryony. 3. The large fruited white 
bryony of Ceylon, with leaves very deeply divided, called by 
fome balfaimna feandens, and the Rinkingnmnordica. 4. The 
fmaller-berried white bryony of Ceylon, with deeply jagged 
leaves. 5. The yellow-flowered African white bryony, with 
fmooth and very deeply divided leaves. 6. The tubcrofe- 
rooted African white bryony, with green flowers. 7. The fig- 
leaved cluftered white bryony. 8. The American white bryony, 
with red berries, refembling olives. 9. The creeping Ame- 
rican white bryony, with a fmooth angular leaf. 10. The 
creeping American white bryony, with rough angular leaves ; 
and, 11. The Canada white bryony, with angular leaves and 
blackberries. Tounnf. InH. p. 202. 

There has been a ftrangeconfufion among the Greek authors of 
later date, from the old way of writing the name of this 
plant ; this having been done by abbreviation, bryon, fymi, for 
bryonia, fyw»«. Commentators have miftaken bryon for the 
name of another plant, and have rendered it by the word lu- 
' pulus, the hop. See the article Bryon. 
Mr. Boulduc, in his examinations of feveral purgative medi- 
cines, very juftly obferves, that white bryony is a plant of the 
fame nature with the mechoacan ; its root is the only part of it 
ufed in medicine. It was once in great efteem, but has of late 
loft its credit, and become difufed. However, it is found to be 
a very brifk purge ; fomctimes alfo it operates by vomit, and 
ufually very ftrongly by urine. Hence many have celebrated it 
as a remedy in all dropfieal cafes. In its analyfis, it appears 
to be very different from ?nechoa:an, in this, that it contains 
only a faline principle, and no refinous one. 
The root of this plant purges much more ftrongly in fub 
ftance than in any preparation. This is alfo obferved to be 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



thd cafe In all the other vegetable purges J but as this is apt to 
be too rough in its operation, the feveral preparations of in- 
fufions, decoctions, and extracts, are to be preferred to the 
fubftance. 

It is, when frefti, full of an ufelefs and redundant moifture, 
and its dofe in infufion in white wine, which is the beft men- 
ftruum, is a dram of the dried root, or half an ounce of the 
green, which is about equivalent in ftrength. Hift. Acad. Pan 
1712. 
Black Bryony, Bryonia nigra. See the article Tamnus, 
Bryonia Indica, or Mechcacanna, a denomination given by 
fume to the mcchoacanna, or white jalap ; on a falfe luppofition, 
that it is a fpecies of bryony. $>uinc. Difpenf'. P. 2. feet. 8. <j. 
46$. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 487. voc. Mechcacanna. Seethe 
article Mechoacan, Cycl. 
Bryonia Peruviana, a denomination given by fome to jalap, on 
account of its refemblance to our bryony, ^uinc. Difpenf. P. 
2. feet. 8, §.478. Seethe article Jalap, C.d.&n&Suppl. 
Wild Bryony, h^uuna Aypa, is ufed by Diofcorides for the herb 

chamepitys. Gorr. Med. Defin. p. Si. voc. Bftw»«. 

BRYTIA, Bftmeiy among the antient naturalifts, denotes the 

mafk or folid part of grapes, which remain after expreffingthe 

juice. Galen, de Alim. Fac. I. 2. c. 9. Caji. Lex- Med p. 1 14. 

BRYUM. See the article Wall-jot/}. 

Bryvm lacluav folio, a name given by fome to the oyfter-green. 

See the article Tremella. < 
IIXJBALINUS ferpens, in zoology, a name given by authors to 
the Anacandaya of the Ceylonefe, a very terrible ferpent, com-' 
mon in that part of the world, and very mifchievous among their* 
cattle j whence its Indian name, which fignifies as much. Ray, 
Syn. Anim. p. 332. See the article Serpent. 
BUBALUS, the buffalo, a fort of wild bull, very common in 
many parts of Europe, and, in the pope's territories, kept 
tame, for the fake of the milk of the female, of which the fa- 
mous cheefes, called cafe di cava/lo, arc made. They are alfo 
commonly employed in the affairs of hufbandry, and have, for 
this purpofe, a brafs or iron ring put through their nofes, and, 
by means of a rope, or thong of leather, put through this, they 
are managed at pleafure ; though, if ever fo well tamed, they 
ufually keep fomcthing of their native fiercenefs. 
The buffalo is fomewhat larger than the common bull ; his body 
alfo is thicker, and his horns very large, thick, and black ; the 
toughnefs of his skin, of which buff-leather is made, is well 
known. Ray's Syn. Quad. p. 72. See Tab. of Quadr. N° 1 2. 
BUBO, in zoology, a name ufed by fome for the owl in general, 
but, by the more accurate naturalifts, appropriated to the great 
horn-owl, called alio, in fome places, the eagle-owl. Some au- 
thors have defcribed three fpecies of this bird ; but they feem 
to be only varieties of the fame fpecies, according to the diffe- 
rences of age, fex, and other accidents. 

The horn-owl is of the bignefs of a goofe, and has large wings, 
capable of extending to a furprifmg breadth. Jts head is much 
of theflze and figure of that of a cat, and has clufters of black 
feathers over the ears, rifing to three fingers height ; its eyes 
are very large, and the feathers of its rump lone, and ex- 
tremely foft; its eyes have yellow irifes, and its beak is iborr, 
black, and crooked ; it is all over mottled with white, redifh, 
and black fpots. Its legs are very ftrong, and are hairy down 
to the very ends of the toes, their covering being of a whitifh 
brown. It builds in high and inacccffihlc rocks, and feeds on 
birds, hares, rabbets, and every thing it can lay hold upon. It 
is as daring as the eagle in this refpec't; and, as it preys in the 
night, gathers a vaft quantity of provifion together, efpecially 
at the time of feeding its young. See Tab. of Birds, N° 7. 
Rajs Onnthol. p. 63. 
Bubo, b«#«i-j (Cycl.) in anatomy, is fometimes ufed to denote 
that part otherwife called inguen, or groin. Barthoi. 1. i.Anat. 
in Proem. Dieter, p. 159. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 114. Seethe 
article Inguf. n, Cycl. 

Galen, and fome others after him, alfo give the denomina- 
tion bubo to tumors in the glands of the head, neck, arm-pits, 
and other parts ; but the more exact writers reftrain the deno- 
mination to tumors in the glands of the inguen, on either fide 
of the pubis, junck. Confp. Chir. tab. 21. p. 149. 
Buboks, venereal, are tumors arifing principally in the groin, after 
contracting the venereal difeafe, and they are fometimes attend- 
ed with the other fymptoms of that diforder, fometimes they are 
themfelves the only fymptoms of it. Thefe arife fometimes 
fooner, fometimes later after contracting the infection. The tu- 
mor firft appears with hardnefs, rednefs, and pain either in one 
or both the groins, and fometimes in the arm-pits. Great care 
is to be taken to diftinguifh, in thefe cafes, whether the bubobe 
of a benign kind, or be really from a venereal infection ; for 
miftakes of this matter are on both fides very dangerous. If 3. 
benign bubo be miftaken for a venereal one, the patient is ufu- 
ally treated in too harfh a method, and has more trouble and 
pain than are neeeffary ; and, on the ether hand, if a venereal 
bubo be miftaken for a benign onej he is ufually treated fo im- 
properly as to be brought into a confirmed lues. 
The buboes are known to be venereal, when they are the con- 
fequences of impure embraces, or are accompanied with or pre- 
ceded by gonorrhoeas, chancres, and other f\ mptoms of the 
venereal difeafe. When from thefe attendant fymptoms, and 
from the patient's confeffion, we find ihe buio to be venereal, a 
5 R cure 



BUB 



BUC 



cure is immediately to be fct about; for though there is no 
great difficulty or danger in thefe cafes when taken in time, 
yet there are few in which delays are of worfe confequence ; 
for, from thefe, from an irregular courfe of life, or from an im- 
proper method of treatment, the cure often becomes extreme- 
ly difficult, and the patient too frequently gets into a confirm- 
ed lues. 

It is much difputcd whether the cure of thefe tumors by difcuf- 
fion be fafe ; many are of opinion, it is by no means to be 
allowed in thefe any more than in peftilcntial buboes, fmce in 
both cafes, by that means, the poifon is driven back into the 
blood. But the cafe is not parallel, and the truth is, that, in 
thefe tumors, the cure by fuppuration, is How, tedious, and at- 
tended with many inconveniences, and that much better effects 
inay be produced, and that with the greateft fafety, by purging 
and mercurial medicines, with the decoctions of the woods, and 
other purifiers and fweetners of the blood. 
The ben 1 method, whether the bubo be attended with a gonor- 
rhea or not, is to purge frequently, and give proper dofes of 
calomel ; for buboes can never be fafely cured till the body is 
perfectly freed from the venereal venom ; and, by this means, 
if there be a gonorrhsea in the cafe alfo, that is cured at the 
fame time When there is a great inflammation, and the pa- 
tient is of a robufr plethoric habit, it is always neceflary to 
bleed j while this method is followed, difcutient plafters fhould 
be applied externally to the tumor, as the mercurial plafter or 
the like, and the patient fhould be kept to a regular courfe of 
life, and a proper diet. By this method, venereal buboes, which 
"are not become inveterate, may be cured with great cafe and 
iafery. 

But if the furgeon be called in too late, if the bubo will not 
give way to thefe methods, or if, for any other reafon, he 
determines to bring it to fuppuration, the maturation is in 
this cafe to be promoted as faft as poffible ; and one great me- 
thod to bring on fuppuration with fpeed, is to order the part to 
be rubbed ffrongly, and for a confideraMetime, either with the 
fingers wetted with a little oil, or with linen rags, till it look 
very red and inflamed, and this is to be often repeated, applying 
after ench time a plafter of diachylon, with the gums, or fome 
other of the maturating kind. While the patient is able to gc 
abroad, violent exercifes of all forts, as dancing and the like, 
are extremely proper, and do fervice in haftening a fuppu- 
ration. When the pain will not fuffer him to walk any 
longer, then it is proper to keep to the ufe of cataplafms, in> 
ftead of the plafter; thefe are indeed ever much more fervice- 
able to promote fuppuration than plafters, and the beft on this 
occafion are thofe made of onions, roafted under the afhes, or 
of flour, honey, and yeaft, or that of crumbs of bread boiled in 
milk, with the addition of a little fafFron ; thefe are to be ap 
plied warm to the parts, and frequently renewed, and it is al- 
ways beft to rub the parts till they look, very red, before tht 
application of them. During the ufe of thefe external reme- 
dies, the patient fhould be continually taking decoctions of the 
Woods, and fmall dofes of calomel ; for thefe greatly attenuate 
the blood, drive it toward the skin, and correct the venereal 
venom. When thefe methods have brought the fwelling to a 
perfect fuppuration, the fcalpel is to be taken in hand, to make 
the opening. Great caution is to be ufed in making the in- 
cifion, not to hurt the larger blood-veflels, which might occa- 
fion very dangerous hemorrhages. To avoid thefe mifchiefs, 
the protuberant part of the bubo is to be prefl'ed outward by 
the fingers, before the fcalpel is introduced to make the inci- 
fion. Great caution is alfo neceflary as to the time of opening 
thefe tumors j for the doing this either too foon, or too late. 
are of very bad confequence ; the firfl brings on violent pains 
and inflammations, and other bad fymptoms, and, by the latter, 
the venom has time given it to mix itfelf with the blood, and 
bring on a confirmed lues. 

If the patient dreads the knife, the bubo may be opened with a 
cauflic ; and by whatever means it is done, it muft be after- 
Wards well deanfed. The proper dreffing on this occafion is 
the common digeftive ointment, with a fmall quantity of Ve- 
nice treacle, and a little red precipitate mixed in it; over this 
is to be applied a platter of diachylon, with the gums, or the 
like ; by which me.ins the lips of the bubo will be fufficiently 
fattened: and when fufficiently deterged in this manner, it may 
be healed by fome vulnerary balfam applied on lint. It fome- 
times happens, that the ulcerated bubo becomes fo ftubborn, that 
it will neither incarn nor cicatrize by the help of any medi- 
cines, but always difcharges a copious quantity of matter. If, 
in this cafe, burnt alum and red precipitate prove of no fervice, 
the actual cautery ought to be applied, and the lymphatics will 
by this means have their communications for ever cut off. 
Ilei/ler's Surgery, p. 207. 

BunoKS, peftikntud. See Pestilential buboes. 

BUBONOCELE {Cycl.)— Some make two kinds of bubonoceles; 
the one owing to a defcent of fome of the vifcera, as the omen- 
tum, or inteftines, flopping in the groin, and not falling fo far 
as to the fcrotum a ; the other a collection or fragnation of ex- 
crement itious humours in the inguinal glands ; which latter is 
- more properly called bubo, and differs little, except in feat, from 
the broncbocele b .— [ a Mquet. 1. 3. c. 53. Gal. de Turn. Pratt. 
Nat. c. 16. b Caji. Lex. Med. p. 11 4. "J See the articles 

, Bubo, and Bronchocele ; Cycl. and Suppl. 



BUBONIUM, in botany, a name given by fome authors to die 
after atticus. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. See the article Aster. 

BUBONIUS lapis, a figured ftonc, in fhape refembling an owl's 
head, of a flinty fubftancc, black within', and cineritious with- 
out. It was thus denominated by Dr. Plot, havin^ not been 
before named by naturalifts. Plot, Nat. Hift. Oxfordfh. c. 5. 
§.4.5. 

BUBULCA, in zoology, a fmall frefh- water fifh, called by fome 
bouviera and petenfe ; it is fmall, flat, and very fhort, approach- 
ing to a round rather than a long fhape, and of a fine filvery 
whitenefs. It feldom exceeds two inches in length. It has 
one fmall fin upon the back, and is covered with large and 
broad fcales ; its mouth is very fmall, and has no teeth, and its 
eyes are of a fine and perfect black. Its gall is fo large, that 
it is impoffible to take out its guts without breaking it ; and 
thus the fifh gets a dif,greeable bitternefs in its tafte, which 
makes it little regarded. Belhnius de Pifcib. 

BUCA, in natural hiftory, a name by which fome authors call 
the bucrinum. 

BUCAO, in natural hiftory, a name given by the people of the 
Philippine iflands to a fpecies of fcreech owl, which is of the 
fize of a peacock. It is very common in thofe iflands, but 
wholly unknown to us, and is a very beautiful bird, but makes 
a hideous noife in the night. 

BUCARD1TES, or Bucardia, in natural hiftory, a name 
given by many authors to a ftone, in fome degree refembling 
the figure of an ox's heart. See Tab. of Foffils, clafs 9. 
It is ufually of the fubftance of the coarfer ftones, and b no 
other than a quantity of the matter of fuch ftone received 
while moift into the cavity of a large cockle, and thence ajTum- 
ing the figure of the infide of that fhell, the depreffion of the 
head of the cockle, where the cardo or hinge of this fhel! is, 
makes a long and large dent in the formed mafs, which gives it 
a heart-like fhape. 

Thefe, and cafts of a like kind, of the matter of various forts 
of ftones and other foffils, of which the common pyrites is not 
the leaft common, are very frequent in many parts of the 
kingdom ; the ftone-pits of Glouccfterfhire, Northampton- 
fhire, and Oxfordshire, afford them in great quantities in 
ftone ; and our own tile clay-pits about London produce great 
numbers, formed of the matter of the common pyrites. Thefe 
laft are principally of the buccinum or nautilus kind, but arc 
caft in the fhell, exactly in the fame manner as the bucar- 
dites. Hill's Miff, of Foil; p. 646. 

The bucardites are the larger ftones of the fpecies of cardites ; 
they are generally of a whitifh colour, fmooth and plain; tho' 
there are fome ribbed on eacli fide. Plot mentions a bucardi- 
tes, which he found at Stretford in Staffordfhire, which weighed 
twenty pounds, tho' broken half away, curioufly reticulated, 
with a white fpar-coloured ftone. Plot, Nat. Hift. Oxfordfh. 
c. 5. §. 145. p. 128. Grew, Muf. Reg. Societ. feet. 1. c. 
1. p. 263. 

BUCARDIUM, in natural hiftory, a name given by authors 
to a kind of heart-fhell, refembling an ox's heart in fhape ; 
it is of the genus of the cordiformes, or heart-fhells, and 
differs from the other kinds, in being of a more globular 
figure. 

The cabinets of the curious afford us feven fpecies of this 
fhell: 1. A yellow-furrowed one. 2. A grey fpinofe one. 3. 
A white furrowed one. 4. A thicker narrow one. 5. The thick 
one, with a cardo feparated from the apex. 6. The thick kind, 
with the cardo at the apex ; and, 7. The baftard Noah's ark- 
fhell. See He art -Jbells. 

BUCCAFERREA, in botany, amine given by Micheli to a 
genus of plants, called fmce by Linnasus Ruppia. Michel, p. 35. 
See the article Ruppia. 

BUCG/E mufculus, in anatomy, a name given by fome to the 
mufcle more ufually called the buccinator and contrabens labia- 
rum. 

BUCCALES glandules {Cycl.)— Steno, and fome other writers, 
confound the buccal with the maxillary glands 3 j from which 
they are really difunct b . — [ * Sten. Obferv. Anat. p. 14. 
b Phil. Tranf. N° 304. p. 6, feq.] See the article Maxil- 
lary, Cycl. and Suppl. 

BUCCANEERS (Cycl.) areufually confounded with freebooters, 
from whom, in ftrictnefs, they ought to be difcinguifhed. The 
antient inhabitants of Hifpaniola, and the other Caribee iflands, 
after their conqueft by the Europeans, confifted of four ranks 
or orders of perfons, viz. buccaneers, or bull-hunters, who fcour- 
ed the woods ; freebooters, who fcoured the feas as pyrates ; 
hufbandmen, who tilled the lands; and (laves. Of thefe, the 
two firft diftinguifhed tbemfelves moft, by their military difpo- 
fition, and the ravages they made, efpecially among the Spa- 
niards. Their hiftory, given by Oexmelin, under the title of 
The hi/lory of the freebooters and buccaneers, from the year 1 67 o 
to 1689, is fuIi °* trie mo *t daring refolute cnterprizes, but in- 
termixed with horrible cruelties. Vid. Cbarlev. Hift de rifle 
Efpagn. T. 3. p. 7) feq. Bibl. Raifon. T. n. p. io 0) feq, 
Savar. Diet. Coram, T. 1. p. 41 7 , feq. Atlas Marit.'p. 320, 
feq. 

BUCCEA, or Buccella, a term ufed by medicinal writers in 

different fenfes ; fome ufe it to exprefs a fragment of any 

thing, and others make it the name of what we ufually call a 

polypus of the nofe. Vid. Cajf. Lex. Med. p. 114. £»« 

2 Cange, 



BUG 



BUG 



Cdnge, Gloff. Lat. T. i. p. 631. Paracelf. de Ulcer. 

, c. 20. 

BUCCELLATIO, a word ufed by fome chirurgical writers for 
the flopping the bleeding of an artery or vein, by applying 
lint to it. 

BUCCEI.LATON, in the antient medical writers, the name 
of a medicine, in which fcaimnony was the principal ingre- 
dient. 

They ufed to mix pepper, and the feeds of fmallage, anife, and 
fennel, with fcammony, and then mixing up the whole with 
honey into a thick electuary, they fent it to be baked in an 
oven. This is the buecellatum of iEgineta; but Aetius de- 
fcribes it as made of fcammony, with its correctives, put into 
fermented flour, and baked in the oven into a fort of loaf. 
Aetius-, I.3. c. 100. Mgineta, 1. 7. c. 5. Cajl. Lex. Med. 

p. 114- 

BUCCELLATUM, in antient military writers, denotes camp- 
bread, or bifcuit baked hard and dry, both for lightnefs and 
keeping. Ammian. Marccllhi. 1. 17. DuCange, GlofT. Lat. 
T. I. p 633. Spartian. in Nig. c. 10. Calv. Lex. p. 127. 
See the articles Bread, and Bisket. 

The word is formed from buccea, or buccella, a morfel, or 
mouthful of meat. 

Soldiers always carried with them enough for a fortnight, and 
fometimes much longer, during the time that military difci- 
pline was kept up. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 139. Pi- 
tifc. Lex. Ant. T. r. p. 299. Briff. de Verb. Signif. p. 87. 
DuCange, Gloff. Gnec. T. 1. p. 213. voc. BowxiMt-p. 

BUCCINA (Cycl.) — This inftrument was in ufe among the 
Jews, to proclaim their feaft-days, new-moons, jubilees, fab- 
batic years, and the like a . At Lacedamion, notice was given 
by the buccina when it was fupper-time ; and the like was done 
at Rome, where the grandees had a buccina blown both before 
they fat down to table and after b . — [ a Bartoloc. Bibl. Rabbin. 
P. 2. p. 186, feq. b Scbd. ad Polyb. p. 1183. Buleng. de Imp. 
Rom. 1. z. c. 33. Scboetg. Ant. Lex. p. 235. J 
The found of the buccina was called buccinus, or bucinus, and 
the mufician who played on it, buccinator. Du Cangc, Gloll. 
Lat. T. I. p. 633. 

Buccina alfo denotes the fpace or extent to which the found of 
the bucdna may be heard. Du Cange, loc. cit. 

Buccina auris, in middle age writers, denotes the tympanum or 
drum of the ear. Vid. Prid. Imper. de Venat. 1. 1. c. 25. 
Du Cange, loc. cit. 

BUCCINATOR, itswftir, (Cyd.) he that founds or winds the 
buccina. Aquin. Lex. Milit. p. 140. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. I. 
p. 3C0. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 127. 

Among the Romans there was -a public Have, denominated 
buccinator nominum, whofe office was to attend the public crier. 
Trev. Dift.Univ. T. 1. p. 1274. P'i'fi- loc - cit. 

BUCCINUM, in botany, a name given by fome authors to the 
lark-fpur. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 

Buccjnum is alfo ufed for the trumpet-pell. See Trumpet- 
Jhdl. 

BUCCO, in anatomy, a name given by Riolanus, and fome 
others, to the mufcle more ufually called buccinata, and con- 
trabens labiorum. 

BUCCULA, in anatomy, the flefhy part under the chin. Bar- 
tbol.Anat. 1. 3. c. II. p. 532. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 114. 
Some extend the name farther to the whole lower part of the 
face, comprehending the under part of the lower lip, with the 
chin and the fiefhy part under it. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. 
p. 1275. 

B'UCCula, in antiquity, denotes the umbo of a fhield, or the 
' part prominent in the middle thereof. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 
r. p. 141. 

It is thus called, becaufe ufually made in the form of a mouth 
or face, either of a man or fome animal. The like figures 
were fometimes alfo found on other parts of armour, efpeci 
ally on the loricse and thoraces. Du Conge, GlofT. Lat. T. 1 . 
p. 634. Item, Gloll'. Gnec. T. r. p. 215. voc. Booxia&y. 
The generality of writers, after Turncbus, have miftaken the 
buccukt for the vizor % or that part of the helmet which co- 
vers the mouth. In which fenfe they interpret that of Juve- 
nal, Lerica IS free! a de cafftde bueculet pendens b . But that paf- 
fage quadrates equally well with the former acceptation.' — 
f" Turneb. Advert". I. 9. c. 16. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 
300. Biiffon. de Verb. Signif. p. 87. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 
128. Kenn. Rom. Ant. Not. P. 2. 1. 4. c. 9. p. 201. b Juv. 
Sat. 10. v. 134.] 

BUCHNERA, in botany, filename of a genus of plants, the 
characters of which are thefe : The perianthium is tubular, 
confuting of one leaf, divided into five fegments at the edge, 
and remaining after the flower is fallen. The flower confifts 
of one petal, which forms a very long and capillary arched 
tube, and its verge is plain and lflort, and is divided lightly in- 
to five fegments, which are fmall at the bafe, and broader, and 
figured like a heart at the top. The ftamina are four very 
fhort filaments ; the anthera? are oblong and obtufe ; the ger- 
men of the piftil is oblong and oval ; the ftyle is very flendcr, 
and of the length of the tube ; and the ftigma is obtufe. The 
fruit is a capfule of an oblong oval figure, pointed at the end, 
containing two cells, and opening at the top into two parts. 



The feeds are numerous, and of an angular figure, tiftmd 
Gen. Plant, p. 302. Hort. Cliff, p. 501. 
BUCK, (Cycl) a male horned bead of venery or chafe, whofe fe- 
male is denominated a doe. 

A buck the firft year is called A fawn, the fecond a pricket, the 
third ayW, the fourth a fire, the fifth a buck of the firjl bead, 
and the fixth a. great buck. Cox, Gent. Recr. P. I. p. 8. 
Buck is alfo applied to the males of the hare and rabbet kind. 
Hares commonly go to buck in January, February, and March, 
and fometimes all the warm months ; fometimes' thev feek the 
buck feven or eight miles from the place where they 'fit. Cox. 
lib. cit. p. 86. 

The buck rabbet is faid to kili all the young he can come at ; 
on which account the doe is careful to hide her offspring in 
fome remote corner, out of his way. 

The doe coney goes to buck as foon as fhe has kindned. She 
cannot fuckle her young till fhe have been with the buck. 
When he has bucked, he ufually falls backward, and lies as in 
a trance half dead, at which time he is eafily taken. Cox, ib 
p. 92. 
BvcK-ma/l, is ufed by fome for the maft or fruit of the beech- 
tree. Diet. Ruft. T. 1. in voc. 
UCK-bean. See Trifolium paluflre. 
Buck-_/K»j. See the article Skins. 

BvcK-Jlall, in our antient law books, a toil wherein to take 
deer. Dugd. Monaft. T. 2. p. 827. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. 
T. 1. p. 635. 

By an antient ftatute, no perfon is allowed to keep a buck- 
Jlall, who has not a park of his own. Stat, r 9 Hen. 7 . 
BUCKET, in hydraulics, a kind of veiTel or recipient chiefly of 
ufe for the raifing and conveyance of water from wells, and 
other places. 

The word is formed from the French bacquct, a pail or tub; 
Savor. Dift. Comm. T. I. p 209. voc. Bacquet. 
In an army, buckets are carried with the artillery, in the fire- 
workers {lores. Gaill. Gent. Dift. P. 2. in voc. 
Town buckets, for extinguishing fires, are made of thick lea- 
ther, ftrongly foaked and boiled. Trev. Dic~t. Univ. T. 4. p. 
1589. voc. Eau. 

One method of raifing water, defcribed by hydraulic writers; 
is by the means of a chain of buckets. Wolf. Elem. Hydraul. 
§• 96- 
BUCKING, an operation performed on linnen cloth and yarn, to 
render them fomewbat white, by working them with lye made 
ofafhes. Dift. Ruft. T. 2. voc. IVhitening, 
Bucking of cloth is the firft ftep or degree of whiteninu it. 
To drive a buck of yarn, they firft cover the bottom of the 
bucking tub with fine afhes of the afti-tree, then fpread the yarn 
thereon, then cover it again with allies, and thus ftratum fuper 
ftratum, till the yarn is all in ; when they cover the whole with 
a bucking cloth, and lay on it more allies, and pour in warm 
water, till the tub be full, and let it Hand all ni<mt. Next 
morning they let the lye run into another veffel, and, as it 
waftes, fill up the tub with warm water from a kettle, and, as 
this waftes, fill it up with the lye that runs from the bucking 
tub ; ftill observing to make the lye hotter and hotter, till it 
boils. Thus are both the tub and kettle to be fupplied for at 
leaft four hours, which is called driving a buck of yarn. Hought. 
Coll. T. 2. N" 350. p. 397, feq. 
BUCKLE, in matters of trade, a little metalline machine, 
whereby to retain and keep faff certain parts of the habit, as 
well as of the harnefs of horfes, b?c. 

The word is formed from the French boucle, and that, accord- 
ing to Caffeneuve, from the barbarous Latin plufcula, which 
fignified the fame ". According to Menage, from bucula, the 
anfa or handle of a buckler b .— [» Cafen. Orig. Franc, p. 26. 
h Menag. Orig. p. 113. Voc. Boucle. See alfo Du Cange] 
Gloff. Grasc. p. 215. VOC. Boux?.a.J 

The buckle is a part of modern drefsj correfponding to the 
•jz^ovy, and fibula, among the antients. 

Buckles are of divers forts, as doe and garter buckles ; fome 
round, others fquare, or oval, or cut, each of which have 
their refpective artificers by whom they are made. 
The like may be faid of the great variety of buckles belonging 
to the pack and hackney-faddles, fuch as fetts, black or oiled 
buckles, fanguine buckles, crupper buckles, breaftplate buckles, 
and furcingle buckles : and to thefe may be added divers other 
buckles, made promifcUoully with the former, as the hefter 
buckle, plain and knobbed, for the white bridles, and the open 
and plain crown buckles for. the black ; and fo the Poland buc- 
kle, the peafe buckle, chafed buckles, Dutch and Irifll buckles, 
which are brals, and made by the copper-fmith. Plat, Nat 
Hift. Staffbrdfh. c. 9. §. 80. p 377. 
G/VyZ>-BucKLE, among fadlers, is a four fqUare hood, with a 
tongue, which is made fteady, by going through a hole of lea- 
ther, and faftened with narrow thongs. Did. Ruft. in voc 
BUCKLER {Cycl.) is the fame with what we otherwife call 
fhield or target; and by the one of the other we indifferently 
render what among the antients were denominated iam, dy- 
peus, fcutum, and parma * ; though the three latter were diffe- 
rent from each other "._ [" Philof. Tranfaft. N» 241. p. 206 
b Salmuth. ad Pancirol. P. 1. tit. 54. p. 285. Pott. Ar- 
chasol. 1. 3. c. 4J T. 2. p. 32, frq. Kenn. Rom. Antiq. 

Nor. 



BUD 



BUD 



1. 



4. c. 9. 



Philofophical Transactions, loc. 



Kot. P. 2 
citat. 

The antients were particularly folicitous to preferve their buck 
lers in right ; it being highly infamous, and even penal, to re- 
turn without them c . it was on their bucklers that they carried 
off the bodies of their flain, efpecially thofe of diftinction J .— 
[ c Pott. Arch. Att. 1. 3, c. 13. p. iij. d Id. ibid. c. 4. p. 
34, fcq j 
Buckler of a cajk, denotes a moveable head, whereby to com- 
prefe the contents of it. 

Jn this fenfe we fay, a buckler of pilchards. Pett. Difc. Du- 
plic. Proport. p 114. See tiie article Pilchard. 
BUCKRAM, a thick fort of linnen or hempen cloth, ftifFened 
with gum, chiefly ufed in the linings of cloaths, to fuftain and 
make them keep their form. 

The word is formed from the French bou%ram, which fignifie; 
the fame ; and this perhaps from the old French word fauque- 
ran, a fort of fluff fuppofed to be made of goats hair, called 
poll dc bouc. Trev. Diet. Univ. voc, Bouqueran. Menage, 
Orig. p. 114. Cafe?i. Orig. p, 
Buckrams are chiefly made of old cloth, efpecially meets ; tho', 
for want of this, they are frequently alfo made of new linnen, 
gummed, fliffened, calendared, and dyed. Hought. Collect. 
T. 2. p. 409. N° 355. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 432, 
voc. Bougram, 
BUCK THORN berries, the fruit or feed of a thorny tree, called 
by botanifl.£ rhamnus, or fpina certnna. See the article Rham 
NUS. 

They are larger than the elder berries, round and black, yield- 
ing a bitter purple juice, tinged with green, and holding three 
or four cornered feeds, 
The tree" grows in woods and hedges, having its branches fet 
with long fliff thorns. 

The fyrup is the only preparation of thofe berries now in phy 
fical life. 

It is a flronc purgative, and effectual in evacuating watery and 
flatulent humors ; on which account it is efteemed in drop- 
fies, rhcumatifms, and even the gout. £hiinc. Difpenf. P. 2. 
feft. 8. n. 472. p. 196, feq. 

Of buckthorn berries are made three feveral forts of colours ; 
being gathered green, and kept dry, they are called fap~ber- 
vies ; which being fleeped in alum-water, give a fair yellow co- 
lour, ufed by painters, book-binders, and leather-drefTcrs ; 
who alfo make a green colour, caUcdfap-green, taken from the 
berries when they are black. Thefe being bruifed, and put into 
a brafs kettle, and there fufrered to remain for three or four 
days, with fome beaten alum put to them, they are afterwards 
prefted, and the liquor ufually put into bladders, and hung up 
till it be dry : this is afterwards diffolved in water or wine, hut 
'Canary is the bell, to preferve the colour from ftarving. The 
third is of a purpltih colour, made of the berries, fuffered to 
grow upon the bullies till the middle or end of November, when 
they are ready to fall of themfelves. Vid. Boyle, Phil. Works 
abr. Vol. 2. p. 76, 77. 
BUCOLICA, li&uxwMXj;, is by fome ufed for the art of manag- 
ing, feeding, and breeding cattle. Micro:!. Lex. Philofoph. 
p. 222. 
BUCOLIC poetry is by fome called JJlrabic, as being fuppofed to 
have firft commenced among the antient herdfmen in riding a 
fort of waggons called ajlrabes 

It is ufually divided into tnonoprofopium, wherein only a Angle 
perfon fpeaks, and amazb&um, or dialogue wherein are feveral 
interlocutors. 

Theocritus's Idyllia, and Virgil's Eclogues, are the chief of the 
antient bucolics now extant. 

Some afcribe the invention of bucolic poetry to the herdfmen of 
Laconia, who, not being able to hold the cuftomary feaft of 
virgins in honour of Diana Caryatis, by reafon of the war with 
Xerxes, inftituted (SaaoAjao-fw*, or bucolic exercifes, in lieu thereof. 
Seal. Poet. 1. 1. c. 4. p. J 7, feq. Pott. Arcrueol. 1. 2. c. 20. 
T. 1. p. 408. 

Hence alfo the origin of a fort of poetical champions, called 
#Bxa^ta-«i, by the Latins lucliones, who went about the coun- 
try contending for the prizes frequently propofed for the con- 
querors in this kind of combat. Of which rankDaphnis was 
the moft diftinguifhed. They not only rehearfed their verfes, 
but plaid on a kind of fiftula or pipe, called. fyfinx. Seal. loc. 
cit. p. 17, feq. 

The abbot GouIIey has a diflertation exprefs on the antient bu- 
colic poetry of Sicily 5 wherein there is a particular enquiry in- 
to the birth-place and adventures of Daphnis. Hilt. Acad. In- 
fcript, T. 3. p. 123, & 131, feq. 
BUCTON, a word ufed by Severinus and fome others, as a 
name for that part of the pudendum muliebre, commonly call- 
ed the hymen. Cafl. Lex. Med. p. 115. See the article 
Hymen, CycL 
BUD {CycL) primarily denotes that part of a feed which firft 
begins to fprout or germinate. See the articles Seed, Vege- 
tation, & c. 

In which fenfe, bud amounts to the fame with germ, germen, 
gem, or gemma. 

In moll feeds is found a true bud, confifting of perfect leaves, 
only differing in bignefs from thofe which grow on the ftalk. 
In many feeds this bud is very apparent, in others it lies fo deep 



between the lobes, as to be almoft indifcernible. In fome" 
plants the leaves of the buds are but two, in others four, in 
others fix, and in fome more. Grew, Anat. Vegct. I, 4. c. 
5. §. 3, feq. p. 206, feq. 
Bud is alfo ufed to denote the beginning of a bloffom, or young 
fprout, whether of a branch, foliage, or flower. 
The buds of flowers and fruits are formed at the fame time as 
the branches themfelves on which they arife. Mem. Acad. 
Scienc. an. 17 u. p. 59, feq. 

The bud of a branch has its origin from the inner part of the 
ligneous body next the pith ; by which it differs from a thorn, 
which has its origin from the outer and lefs fruitful part, and 
fo produces no leaves, being as it were only the male of a bud. 
Grew, ubi fup. I. 1. 4. App. p. 33. 

Every bud, befides its proper leaves, wherein it is couched or 
folded up, is covered witli divers leafy pannicles or furfoils, 
which ferve as a defence to the leaves themfelves. Idem, ib. 
c. 4. §. 17. p. 32. Item, I. 4.. c. 1. §. 2. p. I4S» feq. 
The buds or knots on branches arife from the inmoft part of the 
branches, the ftructure of the ligneous fibres and little blad- 
ders of the branch being ranged fo nicely in this form, that, 
upon the putting out of the branch, the bud, which is com- 
pofed of the fame parts, may likewife moot with it. Malpig. 
Anat. Plant. P. 26, feq. Phil. Tranfacu. N° 118. p. 404. 
Leewenhoeck aflures us, that in the bud of a curran tree, even 
in winter, he could difcover not only the ligneous part, but 
even the berries themfelves, appearing like final! grapes. Niew. 
Relig. Philof. p, 374, feq. 
BUDDLE, {CycL) in mineralogy, a name given by the Englifh 
dreflers of the ores of metals, to a fort of frame made to re- 
ceive the ore after its firft feparation from its grofteft foul- 
nefs. 

The ore is firft: beaten to powder in wooden troughs, through 
which there runs a continual ftream of wa' erywhich carries away 
fuch of it as is fine enough to pafs a grating, which is placed at 
one end of the trough ; this falls into a long fquare receiver of 
wood, called the launder : the heavieft and pureft of the ore 
falling at the head of the launder, is taken out feparately, and 
requires little more care or trouble ; but the other part, which 
fpreads over the middle and lower end of the launder, is thrown 
into the buddlc,-wh\ch. is along fquare frame of boards, about four 
feet deep, fix long, and three wide ; in this there ftands a man 
bare-footed, with a trambling fhovel in his hand, to call up 
the ore about an inch thick, upon a fquare board placed before 
him as high as his middle ; this is termed the buddle-htzd ; 
and the man dexteroufly, with one edge of his fhovel, cuts and 
divides it longwife, in refpedt of himfelf, about half an inch 
afunder, in thefe little cuts; the water coming gently from the 
edge of an upper plain board, carries away the filth and lighter 
part of the prepared ore firft, and then the metalline part im- 
mediately after ; all fallingdown into the buddle, where, with his 
bare feet, he ftrokes it and fmooths it, that the water and other 
heterogeneous matter may the foonerpafs off" from it. 
When the buddle by this means grows full, the ore is taken out ; 
that at the head part, being the fin eft and pureft, is taken out 
feparate from the reft, as from the launder. The reft is ao-ain 
trampled in the Cunsbuddk ; but the head, or, as it is called, the 
forehead of this buddle, and of the launder, are mixed together, 
and carried to another buddle, and trampled as at firft. The fore- 
heads of this lad buddle, that is, that part of the ore which 
has fallen at the head, is carried to what they call a drawing 
luddle,whofe difference from the reft is only this, that it has no 
tye, but only a plain Hoping board, on which it is once more 
wafhed with the trambling fhovel. Tin-ore, when it is taken 
from this, is called black tin, and this is found to be com- 
pletely ready for the blowing- houfe. Phil. Tranf. N° 69. 
BUDDLING of calamine, denotes the operation of. cleanfing it 
from filth, by wafhing and picking it, preparatory to the bak- 
ing it in the oven. Philof. Tranfact. N° 198. p. 675. See 
Buddle and Calaminaris lapis, CycL and Suppl. 
Buddling dijli, a fmall fhallow veflel, like the bafons of a pair 
of fcales, for the wafhing of ores of metals by the hand. 
Shaw's Lech p. 8. 
BUDGE-barrels, are fmall barrels well hooped, with only one 
head, the other end having nailed on it a piece of leather, to 
draw together upon firings, like a purfe. 

Budge-barrcls are ufed for carrying powder along with a gun or 
mortar; as being lefs dangerous, and alfo ealier than whole 
barrels. They are alfo ufed upon batteries of mortars, for 
holding meal-powder. Guill. Gent. Diet. P. 2. in voc. 
BUDLEIA, in the Linnaean fyftem of botany, the name of a 
diftinct genus of plants, the characters of which are thefe : 
The calyx is an extremely fmall perianthium, divided into four 
at the end ; placed erect, and remaining after the flower is fal- 
len. The flower confifts of a fingle petal, which is ftbhtlv di- 
vided into four fegments, placed erect, and is of three times 
the fize of the cup ; the fegments are of an oval figure, and 
acute. The ftaminaare four extremely fhort filaments, fitu- 
ated at the notches of the flower. The antheras are very fhort 
and ample. The germen is of an oval figure, the ftyle is 
fimple, of but half the length of the flower, and the ftigma 
is obtufe. The fruit is an oval oblong capfule, marked with 
two furrows, and containing two cells. The feeds are very 
numerous, and extremely fmall. Ltnnai Gen. Plant, p. 26 

BUFETAGE, 



BUG 

BUFETAGE, Bufeiagium, or bufetaria, a duty paid to the lord 
for the drinking, or rather felling of wine in taverns. 
The word is formed from buvetage, or buveterie, of the French 
boire, to drink. DuCange, GlofT. Lat. T. i. p. 635. 

BUFF (Cycl.) — The skin of the American moufe deer, when 
well drefled, makes excellent buff. The Indians make their 
fnow-fhoes of them. Their way of drefling it, which is rec- 
koned very good, is thus : After they have haired and grained 
the hide, they make a lather of the moufe's brains in warm wa- 
ter, and, after they have foaked the hide for fome time, they 
Irretch and fupple it. Phil. Tranf. N° 368. p. 168. Seethe 
article Skin. 

BUFFALO, Bidmlus, in zoology. See Bubalus. 

BUFFET^w/, a little portable feat, without back or arms. 
Neve, Build. Diet, in voc 

BUFFOONS, (Cycl.) are the fame with what we otherwife find 
denominated fcurra % gelafiani b , mimilogi c , minijlelli d , go- 
liardi c , joculatores f , &c. whofe chief (cene is laid at the tabJes 
of great men. — [ a Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 2. p. 713. voc. Scur- 
ra. b Id. T. I. p. $4.5. voc. Gelafiani. c Du Cange, Gloff. 
Lat. T. 3. p. 551. voc. Mimilogi. d Id. ibid. p. 558. voc. 
Minijlelli. c Id. T. 2. p. 637. voc. Goliardi, { Id. T. 1. 
p. 636. voc. Buffones.'] 
Gallienus never fat down to meat without a fecond table of 

. buffoons by him s j Tillemont alfo renders pantomimes by buf- 
foons \— [s Pitifc. loc. cit. h Tillemont, Hift. desEmper. T. 
2. p. 144. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1665.] 
In which fenfe he obferves, the fhews of the buffoons were ta- 
ken away by Domitian, reffored by Nerva, and finally abo- 
lifhed by Trajan. However commendable the firfr. abolition 
of them was, it became odious, becaufe done by Domitian. 
Seethe article Pantomime. 

BUFO, in zoology, the name by which many authors call the 
common toad, denominated by others rubeta. See the article 
Rubeta, 

BUFONIT^E, faffile teeth of the wolf fifh. See the article 
Lycodontes. 

Pulvls Bufokum. See ToAD-pozvder. 

BUGA marble, in natural hiftory, a name given by the Spani- 
ards to a fpecies of black marble, called by our artificers the 
Namur-marble, and known among the antient Romans by 
the name of jnarmorLuculleum. It is common in many parts of 
Europe, and is ufed by the Spaniards in medicine as well as in 
building ; the powder of it being faid to be an excellent ftyp- 
tic, applied to frem wounds, hill's Hilt of Foffils. See the 
article Luculleum M armor. 

BUGEE, in zoology, a fpecies of monkey, which we fee fome- 
times brought over for a fhew. It is an Indian animal, and a 
very rare one even there. It is about the fize of a beaver, and 
much of the fame colour, but its tail and claws wholly of the 
monkey kind. 

BUGELUGEY, in zoology, the name of a large fpecies of li- 
zard, called by Clufius, and fome other authors, by the inde- 
terminate name of Lacertus Indiats. It grows to four feet long, 
and will then mcafure nine inches round ; the tail is very long, 
and ends In an extremely flender point. It is of a brown co- 
lour, but oddly variegated with a blueifli white in regularly 
figured fpots, fome of them being fquare, and others of a 
rhomboidal figure ; thefe are irregularly fcattcred over the 
whole body. The skin is covered with fmall fcales ; thofe 
about the head and neck are round, thofe on the back fquare, 
and thofe on the tail oblong, and difpofed in a circular feries. 
Its mouth opens to a great width ; its teeth are very fharp be- 
fore, but large and blunt behind ; and the hinder legs are much 
longer than the fore ones, and twice as thick, though thofe are 
by no means flender. Its toes are very long, and the claws 
long, yellow, and very fharp. The fcales which cover the 
belly are four or five times larger than thofe on the back. 
Ray's Synop Animal, p. 270. 

BUGG-caterpillar, in natural hiftory, a name given byMr.Bonnet 
to a fmall fpecies of caterpillar, which finells exactly like a bug. 
This is not the only fpecies which yields a fcnfible finell, for 
there is one of the middle-fized fmooth kind, which, at the 
time of the change into the chryfalis ftate, yield a very plea- 
fant rofe-like fcent, and their cafes, which are made of earth 
and fiik, retain that fmell for a long time together, even for 
feveral years. There is another, which finells ftrongly of 
mu(k. Phil. Tranf. N° 469. p. 467. 

BUGGERS, Bulgarii, antiently fignified a kind of heretics, 
otherwife called Paterim, Cathari, and Alblgenfes. 
The word is formed of the French Bougres, which fignified the 
fame, and that from Bougria or Bulgaria, the country where 
they chiefly appeared. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 636. 
voc. Bulgari. 

The Buggers are mentioned by Matthew Paris, in the reign of 
Henry III. under the name of Btigares a . Circa dies autem illos 
invaluh hareiica pravitas eorum qui vulgariter dicuntur Paterini 
6? Bugares, de quorum erroribm malo tacere quam loqui b . They 
were ftrenuoufly refuted by Fr. Robert, a dominican, fur- 
named die Bugger, as having formerly made profeffion of this 
herefy. Froiffart, fpeaking of Don Pedro king of Caftile, fays 
he was excommunicated and declared bugger and infidel E . He 
adds, that one Bctifach, the duke of Berry's treafurer, was 
burnt alive at Beziers s for having owned himfelf a heretic, and 
Suppl. Vol, I. 



B U I 

that he maintained the opinion of the Buggers, who denied the 
Trinity and Incarnation d . — [ * Vid. Mattb. Paris, in Vit. 
Hen. III. f> Cafen. Orig. Franc, p. 26, feq. voc. Bougre. 
c Froiffart, 1, 1. c. 227. Et fui en plein confijloire en Avignon & 
en la chambre des excomwuniez, publiquement declare & repute pour 
Bougre &f incredule. d Id. T. 2. 1. 7. Auhert, Not. ad Ri- 
chcl. T. 1. p. 224.J 

Bugger, or Buggerer, came afterwards to be ufed for a So- 
domite ; it being one of the imputations laid, right or wrong, 
on the Bulgarian heretics, that they taught, or at leaft prac- 
tifed, this abominable crime. Cafen. Orig. p. 27. Menag. 
Orig. p. 114. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1149. voc. Bou- 
gre. DuCange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 637. voc. Bulgari. 

Bugger, Bulgarius, is alfo a denomination given to ufurers, a 
vice to which the fame heretics are faid to have been much ad- 
dicted. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 637. 

BUGLE, Bugula, in botany. See the article Bugui.a. 

BUGLOSS, Buglojfum, in botany, the name of a genus of 
plants, the characters of which are thefe : The flower confifts 
of one leaf, of a rotated form, and divided into many fegments 
at the edges ; the cup is divided into fegments even to the bafe, 
and from this there arifes a piftil, which is fixed in the manner 
of a nail to the lower part of the flower, and is furrounded by 
four embryos, which afterwards become as many feeds, fhaped 
like a viper's head, and ripening in the cup, which becomes 
greatly enlarged to receive them. 

The fpecies of bug/of enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe: 1. The broad-leaved ever-green buglofs. 2. The great 
narrow-leaved blue-flowered buglofs. 3. The great narrow- 
leaved white-flowered buglofs. 4. The great narrow-leaved 
buglofs, with red or variegated flowers. 5. The great buglofs, 
with finuated leaves. 6. The taller and rougher common bu- 
glofs. 7. The great black wild buglofs. 8. The great buglofs 
of Crete, with a blue or purple flower. 9. The great Cretic 
buglofs, with a red flower. 1 0. The great Cretic buglofs, with 
a white flower. 11. The Portugal buglofs, with undulated 
leaves, like thofe of vipers buglofs. 12. The (mailer narrow- 
leaved buglofs. 13. The letter wild buglofs, 14. The "fmall 
fweet Cretic buglofs, with a beautifully variegated flower. 15. 
The warty or pearled Cretic buglofs. 16. The narrow-leaved 
buglofs, with echinated feeds. 17. The red-rooted luglofs, 
commonly called the ordinary blue-flowered alkanef. 18. The 
red-flowered, red-rooted buglofs, or alkanet. 19. The white- 
flowered red-rooted buglofs, or alkanet, with white flowers. 
20. The narrow-leaved indented bugkfs. i\. The rofemary- 
leaved flirubby buglofs. 22. The gromwell-leaved Portugal 
ihrubby buglofs. 23. The' gromwell-leaved annual field bu- 
glofs. 24. The fmalleft annual yellow-flowered buglofs, called 
yellow alkanet. 25. The Portugal buglofs, with long, rough, 
and curled leaves. 26. The Portugal buglofs, with leaves be- 
fet with fmall fharp granules. 27. The blue-flowered hoary 
fea buglofs. 

The flowers of the common buglofs ftand recommended for 
the fame virtues with thofe of borrage ; they are fuppofed to 
be cordials of the very firft rank, and to be of great ufe in hy- 
pochondriac and melancholic cafes. But thefe virtues are not 
well warranted. Tournefort, Hift. Plant, p. 133. 

BUGLOSSUS, in zoology, a name ufed by many authors for 
the foal fifh. Gefner, p. 785. 

BUGULA, Bugle, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, 
the characters of which are thefe : The flower confifts of one 
leaf, which is formed into a fingle lip, and divided into three 
fegments ; the middle one of thefe is bifid, and the fmall jaggs 
feem to occupy the place of an upper lip. The piftil arifes 
from the cup, and is fixed in the manner of a nail to the hin- 
der part of the flower, and is furrounded by four embryos, 
which afterwards ripen into four roundiih feeds ; thefe are con- 
tained in a capfule, which was before the cup of the flower. 
To thefe marks it is to be added, that the flowers of bugle are 
placed verticillately. 

The fpecies of bugle enumerated by Mr. Tournefort are thefe : 
I. The common blue-flowered bugle. 2. The greyifh or 
white flowered bugle. 3. The greateft Alpine bugle. 4. The 
hairy wild bugle, with beautifully red flowers; and, 5. The 
white-flowered hairy bugle. Tournef In ft. p. 2C9. 
Bugle is a noted vulnerary, much ufed in potions of that inten- 
tion, and alfo in plafters, efpecially among the French, with 
whom it is a proverb, that the perfon who has bugle and fa- 
nicle, has no occafion for a furgeon. 

It is ufed both internally and externally for all bruifes, wounds, 
and contufions; for fores and ulcers, fpitting of blood, and 
haemorrhages from any part ; alfo for the dyfentery, fluor al- 
busj difeafes of the throat, and thruflies in the mouth. Vid. 
fames, Med. Diet, in voc. 

BUILDING (Cycl.)— The perfection of building confifts in its 
adequate agreement with the intention of the founder a • its 
decoration in the aflemblage of fuch things as are proper to at- 
tract the attention of perfons paffing by b j its ftrength or firm- 
nefs, in being free from the danger of coming fhortly to ruin or 
decay c ; its utility or conveniency, that difpofition of the 
whole, and each part, which renders its ufe to the owner moft 
perfect d ; its beauty, in the true or apparent perfection of it, 
confidered as feen e . — [ a Wolf. Elem. Archit. §. 8. b Id. ib. 
§. 14. = Id. ib. §. 6. d Id. ib. §. 7. « Id, ib. §. 9] 

5 S Soms 



BUL 



£ U L 



Some will have the proportions of the parts of building: to have 
"been originally taken from thofe of the parts of the human 
body. Perrauli, Treat. Five Ord. in Pref p. I. 
Authors diftinguifh two kinds of proportion to be obferved in 
buildings, viz. fymmetry, and eurythmy. Sturm. Mathem. 
Compend. p. 52. 

There are three forts of draughts or reprefentations of a build- 
ing neceflary to be made before the conftru&ion be begun, 
viz. an ichnography or plan, an orthography or profile, and 
a fcenography or perfpedtive. Sturm, ubi fupra, p. f>2. See 
the articles Ichnography, Orthography, and Sceno- 
oraphy, Cycl. 

We fay a Doric, a Corinthian edifice, not only in fpeaking of 
thofe which have entire orders, but of fuch as have only feme 
part or charadteriftic of an order ; as an entablature, pediment, 
chambranle, or the like. Davil. Cours d'Archit. p. 5. See 
Order, Doric, Corinthian, &c Cycl. 
*Tis a miflake that buildings are to be made loftier in propor- 
tion as they are larger. Perrault, ubi fupra, P. 2. p. 127. 
The modern buildings arc much more commodious, as well as 
beautiful, than thofe of former times. Of old they ufed to 
dwell in houfes, moft of them with a blind ftair-cafe, low 
ceilings, and dark windows ; the rocms built at random, with- 
out any thing of contrivance, and often with Heps from one to 
another j fo that one would think the people of former ages 
were afraid of light and frefh air : whereas the genius of our 
times is altogether for light flair-cafes, fine fain-windows, and 
lofty ceilings. And fueh has been our builders induftry in 
point of compadtnefs and uniformity, that a houfe after the 
new way will afford, on the fame quantity of ground, almoft 
double the conveniencies which could be had from an old one. 
Davil. Cours d'Archit. T. 1. in fref. Neve, Build, Di£t. 
in voc. 

Public Buildings, according to Daviler, include thofe belong- 
ing to religion, as temples, churches, hofpitals, mofques, tombs, 
£5V. thofe erected for fecurity, as walls, towers, baftions, ?nd 
other parts of fortification ; thofe ferving for utility or conve- 
nience, as bridges, caufeways, ports, aquseducls, courts, mar- 
kets, bazars, caravanferas ; and laftly, thofe creeled for mag- 
nificence, as triumphal arches, obelifks, amphitheatres, porti- 
cos, &c. See Davil. loo cit. p. 417. Scbot. Itin. Ital. I. 2. 
p. 131. Phil. Tranf. N° 200. p. 769. Hill:. Acad. Infcript. 
T. 1. p. 119, feq. Hought. ColIe£t. T. 4. p. 341, feq. 

Private Buildings, thofe intended for habitation, fuitable to 
the ftate and condition of perfons, as palaces, hotels, feats, con- 
vents, houfes of citizens, &c. Davil. ubi fupra, p. 417 
Pancirol de Reb. Memor. P. 1. tit. 23. p, 70. Salmuth. ad 
eund. ibid. p. 73. Item, ad tit. 51. p. 251. Brijf. Select 
Antiq. 1. 1. c. 1, feq. 

Rufiic or Country Buildings, thofe which compofe farm-houfes, 
granges, menageries, mills, bafTecours, ffables, &c. 

Hydraulic Buildings, thofe wherein are inclofed machines for 
the moving or raifing of water, either for ufe or entertain- 
ment, as pumps, fountains, refervoirs, cafcades, &c. 

Marine Buildings, thofe wherein fliips and other veffels are 
made or preferved ; fuch are arfcnals, docks, ftore-houfes, and 
the like. Davil. lib. cit. p. 417, feq. 

Subterraneous Buildings, thofe framed under ground, as laby 
rinths, grottos, caves, temples cut out of rocks, &c. 
Some take thefe to be of the grcateft antiquity, and to have 
given occafion to the nrft creeling of fuperterranean edifices : 
the primitive buildings fec-m rather to have been intended as fhel 
ter againft the fcorching heats of the climate and feafons in 
Ethiopia, where the mid-day was fcarce tolerable without 
fome defence. Phil. Tranf. N° 144. p 341.. 

Building is alfo applied to the works of brutes. The caftor is, 
by his make, particularly fitted for building. With his teeth 
he can cut wood, and with his feet work the clay; his tail 
does the office of a trewel in applying, and likewife of a hod 
for carrying mortar. Mem. Acad. Scienc. an. 1704. p. 81. 

BUL, in the Hebrew calendar, the eight month of the ecclefiaf- 

f tical and fecond of the civil year, fmcc called marjhevan ; it 
anfwers to our October, and is compofed of nine and twenty 
days. 

Bul, in ichthyology, an Englifh, name for the common flounder. 

BULATW./ELA, in botany, a name by which fome authors 
have called the beile, an herb the people of the Eaft Indies are 
fond of chewing. Herw. Muf. Zeyl. p. 34. 

BULB {Cycl.) — The antients divided bulbs into efculent, as the 
onion and leek; emetic, as the narciflus ; and wild, as the 
hermodadtyl. Nothing, Pliny obferves, is more prolific than 
the lilly, a fingle root often producing no lefs than fifty bulbs. 
Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 2. c. 5. Fair. Thef. p. 383. 
Modern botanifts diftinguifh two kinds of bulbs, tunicated and 
fquammous. 

Tunicated Bules, are thofe compofed of feveral coats or tunics 
laid over each other j fuch are the roots of onion, tulip and 
jonquil. 
Squammus Bulbs, are thofe compofed of feveral fcales, laid in 
Jike manner over each other; fuch is that of the white lilly. 
Some alfo extend the name bulb, abufively, to thofe more pro- 
perly called tuberofe roots *, which with them conftitute a third 
fort of bulbs, called the clofe bulb ; fuch ia that of the crocus or 



cyclamen \— [ a Mart. Le&. Bot. p. 4. b Bradl. Diet. Bdt. 
T. 1. in voc] 

Some confider the bulb as a real plant, out of which a new 
fldlk is yearly produced ; the ftalk itfelf withering and falling 
away with the flower and leaves. In reality, as the leaves which 
fall yearly, are not neceflary to the integrity of the plant ; fo 
neither does the ftalk feem to be, which fprings out of the bulb, 
and withers away, the bulb itfelf ftill remaining entire c . We 
may add, that the very leaves and flowers, e. gr. of a tulip, 
have been diftindlly perceived to be contained in its bulb d . — 
p Chauv. Lex. Philof. p 85. d DuHamel, Hift, Acad. Scien. 
1. 2. fc&. 3. c. 1. p. 165, feq.] 

Bulbs are alfo taken for the round fpired beards of flowers. Di£t. 
Ruff. T. 1. in voc. 

BULBOCASTANUM, Earth-nut, in botany, the name of a 
genus of plants, the characters of which are thefe : The 
flower is umbelliferous, and of the rofaceous kind, being com- 
pofed of feveral leaves, arranged in a circular form. The cup 
finally becomes a fruit, compofed of two imall feeds, which 
are fometimes fmooth, fometimes ftriated on their gibbofe 
fides, and fmooth on their flat ones. To this it is to be add- 
ed, that the roots are tuberous and flefhy. 

The foeciee of earth-nut, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe. 1. The great broader-leaved earth-nut. 2. Theleffer 
narrow-leaved earth-nut. 3. The great Alpine parfnep-leaved 
earth-nut. 4. The Portugal earth-nut, with finely divided 
leaves. Tourncf. Inft. p. 307. 

BULBOCODIUM, in botany, a name ufed by fome authors 
for pfeudo-narciffus Angl'uus, or common wild yellow daffodil. 
Chabrecu.', p. 212* 

BULBONALK, in botany, the name by which feveral authors 
call the viola lunaris, known in our gardens by the names of 
fatin and honejly. 

BULBOUS, or Bvlbos e plants, thofe which have a bulb, or 
round head in their root. See Bulb and Root. 
Such are tulips, leeks, onions, garlicks, daffodils, hyacinths, 
crocufes, &c. Ray, Synopf. Stirp. Britan. Gen. 21. p. 22S, 
feq. See the article Plant. 

Ray diftinguifhes another genus of plants, by their affinity to 
the bulbous kind ; fuch as are the irifes, orchides, arums, csV. 
Id. ibid. Gen. 22. p. 233, feq. 

Bulbous roots have a motion of afcent and defcent, whereby 
they obtain different places in the earth, being fometimes 
deeper, and fometimes higher, fo as to appear in fomemeafure 
above ground, as is frequently the cafe of turneps. Grew, 
Anat. Veget. 1. 2. P. r. c. 1. §. 11. p. 59. 
Bullous roots bear an affinity to the perennial ones, and are re- 
newed like them. Du Hamel, Hift. Acad. Scien. 1. 2. feci. 
5. c.i. p. 177. 

The feveral rinds or fcales, whereof bulbs chiefly confift, fuc- 
ceflively perifh, and fhrink up into fo many dry thin skins, be- 
tween which and their center other leaves and fhells are form- 
ed, by which means the bulb is perpetuated. Grew, ubi 
fupra, p. 61. See Perennial, Cycl. 

Flowering of Bulbose plants. See the article Flowering. 

BULBUS vepiclorius, in the materia medi. a, the name ufed for 
the root of the mufcari or mufk grape plant. Dale, Pharni. 
p. 244- 

BULCARD, an Englifh name for the galcetta, or alauda non 
crijlata, of Rondeletius ; a fmall fea-fifh caught among the 
rocks on the Cornlfh and other fhores. Willughby, Hift. Pifc 
p. 13^. 

BULEF, in botany, a name by which fome authors call the 
willow. Ger. Emac Ind. 2. 

BULEPHORUS, in the court of the eaftern emperors, was the 
fame officer with fumm& rei Rationalis. Pancirol. Notit. Imp. 
Orient, c. 75. Schoet. Ant. Lex. p. 238. See the article Ra- 
tionalis, Cycl. 

BULEUTiE, EaAit/rai, in the cities of Greece and Afia, were 
the fame with decuriones at Rome. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 128. 
See the article Decurio, Cycl. 

The word has been fometimes alfo ufed to denote fenators. 
Calv. loc. cit. See the article Senator. 

BULGARIAN language, the fame with the lingua Heneta, or 
Sclavonic. Vid. Vogt. Bibl. Hift. Hsref. T. 1. p. 135. See 
the article Sclavonic, Cycl. 

BULGOLDA lapis, the name of a ftone taken out of the head 
of an animal in A.merica, called by the natives bulgoldalf. We 
have no account of this, but that it pofieues the virtues of the 
bezoar, as a cordial and refifferof poifons. 

BULIMY {Cycl.) feems the fame with what is otherwife called 
furcilla. Some alfo confound it with the fames canina, from 
which others diftinguifh it, in that the canine appetite is at- 
tended with vomiting, which the bulimy is free from, and the 
latter is attended with a finking of the fpirits and coldnefs, not 
perceived in the former. Vid. Linden. Exerc Med. 13. §. 74. 
Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 115. ®>uinc. Lex. Phyf. Med. p. 61. 
Shaw, New Pract. of Phyf. p. 177. See the article Ca- 
nine. 

The bulimy is a diforder of the ftomach, feated either in the 
fibres thereof, or in the gaftric liquor. It is incident chiefly to 
travellers, and is occafioned by chilling colds, efpecially in fe- 
vere froft and fnow. It begins with a vehement hunger, which 

going 



BUL 

going off, is fucceetled by fwoonings, &c. The beft remedy 
againft it is faid to be the fmell of bread. Lang. Epift. Med. 
1. 2. ep. 28. p. 6rS, feq. 

Fromundus, relating how he himfelf, by walking'longon the 
fnow, was furprized with the bulimia, takes notice, that the 
chief caufe of the fainting was in die ftomach, and that he 
found, by his own experience, that part difcompofed, twitched, 
and provoked to Teachings. He adds, that he thinks the chief 
caufe of the bulimia to confift in certain fleams that peculiarly 
affecl: the ftomach, which they gnaw and diftend. The fame 
author notes, that {training to fetch deep coughs, is a prefent 
remedy in this diftemper, by difcharging the ftomach and lungs 
of thefe fnowy fpirits, which were either attracted in refpira- 
tion, or had forre other way iniinuated themfelves into thofe 
parts. By this it feems to appear, that, befides the cold ab- 
ftractedly confidered, the ftomach may be peculiarly affected by 
other attendants of the frigorific corpufcles, that grow power- 
ful in frofty weather. To this it well agrees, that feveralhave 
been fubje£fc to a bulimia in our climate, who endure nothing 
near fo great a cold, nor are fo much difordered by it, as multi- 
tudes of others, who, inNovaZembla and other frozen regions, 
never complained of having contracted, even in the midft of 
winter, any fuch difeafe. Boyle, Philof. Works abr. T. i. 
p. 696. 

Bulimy is alfo lefs properly ufed by modern writers, for any ap- 
petite craving and voracious beyond what is natural to the con- 
ftitution. See the article Orexis. 

Dr. Plot mentions a ftrange bulimy, or rather pica, which feized 
one Brian Carefwell of Forton in Stafrbrdfhire, who would 
gnaw and eat both linnen and woollen ; nay, to that height of 
habit was he brought at length, that he would eat ropes, and 
the very blankets of the bed whereon he lay ; and this not only 
waking, but the very fheets and the fliirt from his back while 
he fiept. Plot, Nat. Hift. Stafford*}], c. 8. §.62. p. 301. 

BULITHOS, BtAiS^, / apis bovinus, a calculus or ftone found 
in the gall-bladder, kidneys, or urinary bladder of oxen. 
Inftances hereof are given by Bromell E , the Academy Na 
turse Curioforum b , and other naturulifts ; by which it ap- 
pears that Ariftotle was miftaken in afferting, that man alone 
is fubjeft to the ftone, and enquiring folicitoufly into the rea- 
fons hereof c . — [ a Bromell. Lithograph. Suec. Specim. 1. fe£t. 
1. c. 2. art. 3. A<5t. Liter. Suec. an. 1725. p. 74, feq. 
h Ephem. Acad. Nat. Cur. Dec. 2. an. 6. c Ariflot, Probl. 
feci:. 10. n. 42. Caft. Lex. Med. p. 115.] 

BULKER, a local word, ufed in Lincolnfliire for a beam orraf- 
ter. See the article Beam, Cycl. and Suppl. 

BULL, Taurus, in zoology. See the article Taurus. 

One bull fuffices for fifty cows, fome fay fixty. His beft age 
is about two, or from one to three, before he arrives at his full 
growth, when he grows heavy and fluggifh. Hence that old 
rule among countrymen, 

He thai will have his farm full, 
Mujl have an old cock and a young bull. 
From that time, being of no further ufe in breeding, he is ufu- 
ally gelt, and makes what they call a bull-flag, in the North 
corruptly a bull-Jig, to be fatted for the market. Nought. Col- 
lect. T. 1. N° iofi. p. 285, feq. 

Among the antients, thofe who triumphed, facrificed a bull, 
when they arrived at the Capitol. Bulls were offered to A- 
pollo and Neptune. It was held a crime to facrihee them to 
Jupiter, tho' we do not want inftances of that practice. Pi' 
tifc. Lex. Antiq. T. 2. p. 904, feq. 

Bulls were ranked by the Romans in the number of military 
rewards. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 2. p. 347, voc. Taurus. 
Lzv. 1. 7 hiti. 

Perillush Bull was a hollow brazen engine of torture, in the 
fhape of that quadruped ; wherein perfons being (hut up, and 
fire applied, their cries Imitated the roaring of a bull. Salmuih. 
adPancirol. P. I. tit. 48, p. 225. 

Bulls blood, freih drawn, is a powerful poifon, as coagulating in 
the ftomach. See the article Blood. 

Bulls gall is an intenfe bitter, more pungent and acrimonious 
than that of any other animal ; whence it is fometimes ufed to 
deftroy worms. Junck. Confp. Therap. tab. H. p. 339. See 
the article Gall. 

Bannal Bull, denotes a hull kept by a lord, who has a right to 
demand all his tenants to bring their cows to be ferved by him. 
Seethe article Ban nalis. 

Free Bull, according to Du Cange, fignifies the fame with 
bannal bull. Hence tauri liberi Ubertas j which, however, 
fliould rather feem to denote a privilege of keeping a bull in- 
dependent of the lord. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 4. p. 1075. 
voc. Taurus. 

Wild Bulls. The wild bulls, now fo numerous on the continent 
of America, are faid to have fprung from one bull and feven 
cows, which were carried thither by fome of the firft con- 
querors. 

In the ifland of Hifpaniola, the French buccaneers purfue bulls 
with dogs, and kill them with fire-arms. At Buenos Ayres, the 
Spanifh tauradors chafe them on horfeback, armed with a long 
lance, at the end of which is a half-moon of (harp fteel. Hav- 
ing drawn a number of the horned kind together, they let the 
cows efcape, but dexteroufly take the bulls with their half-moons 
on the hind legs, by which, difabling them from flight, they 



BUL 

are eafily difpatched. Savor, Di&. Coram. T. 2. p. r6S? 6 
feq. voc. Taureau. 
BvLL-figbting, afport or exercife irmch in vogue among the Spa- 
niards and Portugueze, confuting in a kind of combat of a ca- 
valier or torador againft a wild bull, either on foot or on horfe- 
back, by riding at him with a lance. 

The Spaniards have bull-fights, i. e. feafts attended with {hews, 
in honour of St. John, the Virgin Mary, fafc. Bum. Hift. Orb. 
Terr. P. 2. c. r. §. 18. p. 468, feq. 

This fport the Spaniards received from the Moors, among 
whom it was celebrated with great eclat. Some think, that 
the Moors might have received the cuftom from the Romans, 
and they from the Greeks. Dr. Plot is of opinion, that the 
TavfokaSa&w »i7i?|wiamongft the Thefialians, who firft instituted 
this game % and of whom Julius Ca-.far learned and brought it 
to Rome b , were the origin both of the Spanifh and Portuguefe 
bull-fighting, and of the ICnglilh /WZ-running c .— [* Prid. Not. 
ad Marmor. ^4iW, inter Manner. Oxon. >> Plin. 
Hift. Nat. 1. 8. c. 45. Suet, in Claud, c. zi. n 8. Pitifc. 
Lex. Ant. T. 2 p. 904, feq. voc. Taurus. c Plot, Nat.Hift. 
Stafford, c. 10. §. 76. p. 440.] 

The practice was prohibited by pope Pius V. under pain of 
excommunication, incurred ipfofalio But fucceeding popes 
have granted feveral mitigations in behalf of the toradors. 
Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 5. p. 723. voc. Toreador. 
BviL-rtmning, denotes a feudal cuftom obtaining in the honour 
of Tutbury in Staffordftiire, where antiently, on the day of 
the affumption of our Lady, a bull is turned loofe by the lord 
to the minftrels, who, if they can catch him before he paffes 
the river Dove, are to have him for their own, or, in lieu 
thereof, to receive each forty pence; in confideration of which 
cuftom they pay twenty pence yearly to the faid lord. Plot, 
lib. ck. p, 439, feq. 
Bull, in aftronomy, the conftellation Taurus. See the article 

Taurus, Cycl. 
Bull's-^, in meteorology, a little dark cloud, redifh in the 
middle, chiefly appearing about the Cape of Good Hope ; 
thus denominated by the Portuguefe, who, on the appearance 
of it, inftantly take down their fails, as knowing that a ter- 
rible ftorm of thunder, lightning, and a whirlwind, is at hand. 
Chauv. Lex. Phil. p. 454. voc. Oculus Tauri. 
Bull- finch. — This is a very pernicious bird in gardens and orch- 
ards. They teed on the young buds of trees in fpring, which 
contain the bloffoms for the fummer's fruit. The black-thorn, 
or floe-tree, is the great favourite of the bull-finch, and keeps 
him employed in the hedges in mild weather ; but if the latter 
end of the winter have been fevere, and thefe fhrubs are back- 
ward of their buds in February, he then comes into the gar- 
dens,^ the trees growing there being forwarder than thofe in the 
field in a cold fpring ; they will fometimes come in fuch num- 
bers as to take off all the buds from the currants, plums, £gr, in 
the gardens of a whole town in a few days. 
He is fo bold a bird, that no fcarecrow, or other means that can 
bedevifed, can deter him ; his great favourite in the garden is 
the damfon tree, and he will feed upon this while a perfon 
comes almoft clofe up to him. It is very eafy to fhoot thefe 
birds ; but the buds and young branches are ufually much in- 
jured by this method, and the beft way feems to be to dawb 
over the twigs in many places with bird-lime. Mortim. Hufb. 
p. 3 2 +- 
BvLL-hcad, the Englifh name given to a fmall fifh of the cottus 
kind, found very frequently in ihallow running waters, and 
called by the antients bcetus and ceeius. 

Bellonius, and many others, have called it fimply cottus, and 
fome others cottus capitatus, the headed cottus, from the big- 
nefs of the head in proportion to the body j but its moft ufual 
name, though a very improper one, is gobius capitatus, and 
Gefner has called it gobius fluviati 'lis, the name of the common 
gudgeon. It is diftinguilhed by Artedi by the name of the 
fmooth cottus, without fcales, and with two fpines upon the 
head. Artedi Gen. Pifc. p. 34. See the articles Cottus s 
and Gobius capitatus. 
BuLL-rr<?«r, an Englilh name for a fifh of the falmon kindj 
caught in many of the rivers of England, and more ufually 
called the fcurf. IVilhtgkby, Hift. Pifc. p. 193. See the article 
Scurf. 
BULL, Bulla, is alfo ufed, in middle age writers, for afealhung 
to the letters, efpecially of a prince. Montfauc. Palaeogr. 1. 6. 
Prol. p. 378. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 638. Suic. Thef. 
Ecclef. T. 1. p. 706. voc. Bu-Vi«. See the article Bull, 
Cycl. and Suppl. 

Hence alio the word bullare, ufed for fealing, and doSlores bul- 
lati, for thofe admitted to the degree, by virtue of diplomata of 
princes, without undergoing the regular exercifes andexamina* 
tion. Du Cange, Gloff Lat. T. 1. p. 643. 
We meet with four kinds of thefe bulli, or bulla, golden, fil- 
ver, waxen, and leaden, all in ufe among the emperors and 
kings of the middle and barbarous ages a . In fome, the im- 
preffion is made on the folid metal itfelfj in others on wax, 

and only inclofed in a metalline box, or cafe b [ a Kirchmam 

de Annal. c. 8. p. 51, feq. Nicol. de Sigill. c. 43. §. 2. Pi- 
tifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 302. in Vog. Fabr. Thef. p. 384. 
b Spelm. Gloff p. 90.] 

{Sealing 



BUL 



Sealing with metals is an illuftrious privilege, belonging only 
to princes, tho' affumed alfo by prelates, as princes of the 
church. The doges of Venice durft not arrogate this honour, 
till, leave was given them by pope Alexander III. about theyear 
1 1 70, to feal their diplomata with lead. Id. ibid. p. 91. 

Bull, Bulla, is alfo a denomination given to the letters pa- 
tents and diplomata tbemfelves, on account of the large feal of 
wax, fometimes inclofed in a golden, fdver or leaden box, faf- 
tened to the fame. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1 . p. 638. 

Golden Bulls, X{u«0iAto, were in ufe among the eaftern em- 
perors for a confiderable time, leaden ones being confined to 
matters of fmaller moment. Spelman mentions a golden 
bull, in a treaty of alliance between our Henry VIII. and Fran- 
cis I. of France; and there are other inftances in Du Cange 
and Altaferra. We alfo find them in ufe among the kings of 
Italy, Sicily, Spain, is'e. but they chiefly obtained among the 
emperors of Germany. On fome occafions the popes alfo 
fealed their letters with golden bulk. Rainaldus affures, this 
was never done but in the confirmation of an emperor of Ger- 
many ; yet Spelman relates, that the infirument whereby Cle- 
ment VII. gave king Henry VIII. the title of defender of the 
faith, had a golden bulla affixed to it. Vid. Spelm. Gloff. p. 
89. Du Cange, lib. cit. p. 639, feq. Ejufd. Gloff. Grax. T. I. 
p. 217. Montfaue. ubi fupra. 

Silver Bulls, Apyopo&Miai, were not in fo frequent ufe, though 
we do not want inftances of them. 

Leaden Bulls, M,*|33i,ga»«„ were fent by the emperors of C 
ftantinople to defpots, patriarchs and princes ; and the like 
were alfo ufed by the grandees of the imperial court ", as we] 1 
as by the kings of France, Sicily, lie. and by bifhops, patrl 
archs, and popes ". It is to be obferved, the leaden built of 
thefe latter had on one fide the name of the pope or bifhop in- 
fcribed '.—[' Spelm. ibid. p. 90. Du Cange, Gloff. Grace, p, 
218. » Montfaue. ubi fupra, p. 379. ' Vid. Fiodaard. Hift 
Remenf. Feci. 1. 3. c. 17. Spelm. p. 89. Du Cange, Gloff 
Lat. T. 1. p. 642.] 

Polydore Virgil makes pope Stephen III. the firft who ufed 
leaden bulb, about the year 772- But others find inftances 
of them as early as Silveftcr, Leo I. and Gregory the Great. 
The later popes, befides their own names, flrike the figures of 
St. Peter and St. Paul on their bulls ; a pradice firft introduced 
by pope Pafchal II. But why, in thefe bulls, the figure of St. 
Paul is on the right, and that of St. Peter on the left fide, is a 
queftion which has occafioned many conjeflures and difputes 
Vid. Mattb. Paris, an. 1237. Leo Mat. de Confenfu utriuf- 
queEcclef. 1. 1. c. 6. Aleman. de La:va & Dextra. Du 
Cange, loc. cit. p. 643. 
Waxen Bulls, K>j..,i3aM.a„ are faid to have been firft brought in- 
to England by the Normans ». They were in frequent ufe 
among the Greek emperors b , who thus fealed letters to their 
wives, mothers, and fons. Of thefe there were two forts, one 
red, the other green =.—["£>» Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1 , p, 
643. b Montfaue. ubi fupra. ' Spelm. ib. p. 90. Du Cange. 
Gloff. GiiEc. T. 1. p. 218.] 
BULLA, (Cycl.) in antiquity, a golden ornament, of a globular 
fisrure, and hollow within, wherein was contained fome amu- 
let, to ferve as a prefervative from witchcraft and envy, hung 
about the neck by thofe who triumphed among the Romans ; 
and alfo by the children of the patricians, and even ingenui, as 
a badge of their hereditary nobility and freedom, by which 
they might be animated to behave tbemfelves worthy of their 
birth. Kern. Rom. Ant. Not. P. 2. 1. 5. c 8. p. 309. Pitifii 
Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 301. Jquin. Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 142. 
Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 128. 

The word is Latin, originally fignifying a bubble of wa- 
ter ; to which thefe ornaments bore a refemblance in figure a 
Juvenal calls the bulla, Etrufcum aurum, by reafon it had beer 
firft borrowed from the Hetrurians "■.— [* Ifii. Orig. 1. 19. c. 
3 1 . Di£l<£ bulla: quod fint f miles rotunditatc bullis qua in aqua 
■oento inflantur. " Juven. Sat. 5. v. 164. Fab. Thef. p. 384.] 
Pliny refers the original of this ornament to the elder Tarquin, 
who wave the bulla to his fon, on fome extraordinary courage 
he had fhewn at fourteen years of age, in the war againft the 
Sabines c ; in imitation of whom it was afterwards affumed 
by the patricians. . Others maintain, that the bulla was gi- 
ven by that king to the fons of all the patricians who had born 
civil offices d . Laftly, others allege, that Romulus firft intro- 
duced the bulla, and gave it to Hoitus Hoftilius, the firft child 
born of the rape of the Sabines ■=.— [ c Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 23. 
c. 1. d Macrob. Saturn. 1. 1. c. 6. ' Pigb. Annal. 1. 1. p. 
44. Votf. Etym. in voc. Pitifc. loc. cit. Kenn, ubi fupra.] 
As to the figure of the bulla, it feems to have been flat in the 
fide next the breaft, and round, or emboffed on the other. 
Plutarch compares it to the figure of a half-moon r ; Macro- 
bius indeed feems to make it of the figure of a heart t, tho : 
his words may bear another fenfe. Danet affures, it was fome- 
times flat like a medal, and fometimes in the form of the privy 
parts of men, as well as beafts b . But this feems to be, to con- 
found the bulla with other Tnpairra.. What puts their form be- 
yond doubt, is a golden bulla lately found in a maufoleum in 
the ruins of the city Tibur ; of which we have figures given 
by M. de la Chauffe, and Sig. Ficoroni, in his Mufeum Roma- 
nian, in a differtation exprefs clella bolla d'or '. 'Tis fuppofed 
to have been a triumphal bulk, which feems to have been larger 



BUL 

than that worn by children. — [ f Plut. Qusft. Rom. 99. 
g Macrob. Saturn. I. 1. c. 6. h Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 
301. ' Hift. Acad. Infer. T. 2. p. 350, feq.] 
The bulla was not allowed to the children of fiaves, or even of 
Hberti,who, in lieu thereof, wore a leather collar round the neck, 
much after the manner of the purple firing to which the bulla 
was hung. But the great veftal, and the Roman ladies, wore 
a bulla ; the former by way of diftindtion, the latter as a piece 
of drefs k . We may add, that bulla were fometimes allowed 
to ftatues ; whence the phrafe, jlatua bullata. M. Lep'idus, 
having killed an enemy, and faved a citizen, even when a boy, 
had zbidlated ftatue erected to him in the capitol, in memory 
of the exploit 10 . The Roman youth laid afide the bulla toge- 
ther with the pratexta, and confecrated it to the Lares, when 
they arrived at their fifteenth year, as appears from the Sa- 
tyrift", 

Cumprimum pavido cuflos mihi purpura cefjit, 
Bullaque fucc'tntlh Laribus donuta pependit. 

[' Hift. Acad. Infer. T. 2. p. 352. m Vakr. Max. I. 3. c. r. 
Tigrcil.&z Stat. Rom. c. 20. n Perf Sat. 5. v. 30.] 
M. Baudelot takes the bulla to have been a talifman, inferibed 
with characters and figures under certain conitellations. The 
conjecture feems fupported by the account given by Macrobius, 
Bulla gejl amm erat triumphantium, quam in tnumpho pra fe ge- 
rebam, inclufis infra earn remediis, qua crcderent adverfus invi- 
diam tialentiffnna. The like may be faid of the bulla worn by 
children, to defend them from evil genii, and other dangers, or, 
as Varro exprelTes it, Ne quid obftt. Hence Afconius, on a 
pafiage in Cicero's firft Vcrrina, where mention is made of it, 
affures that thefe bulla, on the breafts of children, are as a ram- 
part which defends them, funis commumens, peclufque puerile. 
Mem. Acad. Infcript. T. 3. p. 476, feq. 
Bulla was alfo a denomination given to divers other metalline 
ornaments made after the form of bulla. 

In which fenfe, bulla feem to include all golden and fdver or- 
naments of a roundifh form, whether worn on the habits of 
men, the trappings of horfes, or the like fl . Such were thofe 
decorations ufed by the autients on their belts and doors b . 
Virgil c , fpeakjng of Pallas's belt or girdle, fays, 

Not'isfulferunt cingula butts 
Pallantis pmri. 

[ 3 Aquhu Lex. Milit. T. t . p. 142. Du Cange, GloiT. Lat. T. 
1. p. 637, feq. b Sagittar. de Januis Veterum, p. 175. Taub- 
man. ad Plaut. Afinar. Act, 2. Sc. 4- v. 20. Fab?: Thef, p. 
384. c Virg. Mn. I. f 2. v. 942.] 

The bulla of doors were a kind of large headed nails faftened 
on the doors of the rich, and kept bright with great care. The 
doors of temples were fometimes adorned with golden Invite d . 
Mr. Baudelot takes the bulla worn by foldicrs on their belts, 
as fomething more than mere ornaments. They feem to have 
been confidered as p refer vatives from dangers and difcafes, and 
even means of acquiring glory, and other advantages c . And 
the like may perhaps be extended to the bulla on doors, which 
were probably placed there as a fecurity to them from being 
broken or violated. — [ d Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 303. voc. 
Bidla. c Mem. Acad. Infer. T. 3. p. 477.] 

Bulla alfo denoted a table hung up in the public courts, to di- 
ftinguifh which days were fajii and which ncfajli ; anfwering 
in fome meafure to our calendar. Petron- c. 30. Lot'ich. ad 
eund. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 302. See the article Ca- 
lendar. 

BULLARII, in the court of Rome, the makers or drawers of 
bulls or conftitutions. Du Cange, GloIT. Lat. T. 1. p. 644. 
See the the article Bull. 

BULLARY, Bullarium, a collection of papal bulls. See the 
article Bull, Cycl. and Suppl. 

We have extant divers kinds of bullaries ; fome containing only 
the bulls of particular popes j fuch are the bullaries of Innocent 
XII. and Clement XI. Others contain the bulls granted to 
particular communities ; fuch is the bullary of the order of 
Cluny, °&c. Fabric. Bibl. Lat. Med. JEv. I 2. p. 816— 
S22. 

Arrhenius has given a Sueco-Roman bullary, or collection of 
all the bulls fent into Sweden. Maracci promifed a Bullarium 
Marianum, or collection of bulls in honour of the worfhip of 
the Virgin Mary. 

A general bullary of all the papal conftitutions from Gregory 
Vlf. to Sixtus Quintus,was compiled by order of pope Sixtus 
Quintus, in 1586 a ; fince which has been publifhed a great 
bullary, by Laert. Cherubin, containing the bulls of all the 
popes from Leo the Great, in 440, to Paul V. in 1559 b ; 
lince continued by Ang. Cherubin to the year 1644 e , and by 
Ang. a Lantufca and Jo. Paulus to the year 1676 d ; and, laft- 
ly, by an anonymous editor to the time of Benedict XIII. under 
the title of Bullarium magnum Romanum e . We have the fame 
digefted in a new method by Bouchardus ; a commentary on it 
begun by Vine. Petra, and a fummary of it by Novarias f .— 
[a Rom. 1 5 86. fol. cum Rubr. Laert. Cherub. b Rom. 16 17. 
fol. 3 vol. c Rom. 1638. 4 vol. fol.&Lugd. 1655. fol. It. 
Rothom. in 6 vol. additis Conftit. Innocent. X. d Rom. 



BUN 



BUP 



i6?2t 6 vol. fol. & Lugd. 1697. fol. in qua nonnullaomifla. 
e Luxcmb. 1728. 8 vol. fol. cuipoftea acceffit nonum volum. 
fupplementorum omiflbrum in omnibus edit. f Vid. Fabric. 
Bibl. Med. .^Evi Lat. I. 2. T. 1. p, 816—822.] 

BULLET {CycL)— Bullets mot into the water undergo a refrac- 
tion j feveral experiments concerning which are given by Mr. 
Carre. Vid. Mem. Acad. Scienc. an. i;oj. p. 277. 
Bullets are cart in iron-moulds. See Bullet -mould, and Bul- 
LET-bore, infra. 

The extraction of bullets from wounds is an operation defcribed 
by chirurgical writers a . Bullets fometimes remain eafy in the 
body during many years b . Agricola afcribes great virtues to 
the bullet wherewith a deer has been killed, which is reprefented 
as a fpecific againft the parotides c , ganglia A , l$c. — [ a Junck 
Confp. Chirurg. tab. So. p. 544., feq. b Id. ibid. p. 543 
2 Job. Agric. Chirurg. Parv. ap. Junck. lib. cit. tab. 20. p. 
147. d 'Junck, ib. tab. 24. p. 165.] 

Swallowing of mufket-bullcts is fometimes practifed to remove 
iliac and colic pains. Mr. Young gives a cafe wherein this 
had a terrible effect : the bullet happening to mils its way down, 
and, inftead of the oefophagus, got into the trachea e . Mr. 
Chirac has a differtation exprefs on the queftton, which of the 
two is fafer in iliac cafes, to fwallow leaden bullets, or crude 
mercury ? He gives the preference to the bullets r . — [ c Vide 
Hook. Cutl. Left. 2. Com. p. 105. f Phil. Tranf. N<* 263. 
p. 567.] See the article Iliac, CycL 

hvLLET-moulds confift of two concave bemifpheres, with a han- 
dle whereby to hold them ; and between the hemifpheres is a 
hole, called a gate, at which to pour in the melted metal. 
The chaps or hemifpheres of bullet-moulds are firft punched, 
being blood-red hot, with a round ended punch, of the fhape 
and nearly of the fize of the intended bullets. To clean fe the 
infides, they make ufe of a bullet-bore. 

BuLLET-&?r<?, is a fteel {hank, having a globe at one end, where- 
with to bore the iniide of a mould clean, of the fize intended. 
A'Joxou. Mechan. Exerc. P. 1. p. 52 — 55. 

BuLL'ET-iVflS, a denomination given byfometo Spanifh orSwe- 
difh bars of iron. Hought. Collect. N° 275. T. 2. p. 229. 
See the article Iron. 

BULLIMENTA, is ufed by fomc chemifts for the warnings and 
fcourings of gold, or filver veffels, in proper liquors, to ren- 
der them brighter. Libav. Synt. Arc. Chem. I. 1. c. 24. 
Cajl. Lex. Med. p. uj. 

BULLIMONY, Bullimong, Bollimony, or Bollimong, 
denotes a mixture of feveral forts of grain, as oats, p'cafe, and 
vetches, called alfo majlin or mong-corn. Kenn. Gloff. ad Pa- 
roch. Antiq. voc. Buffer. Diet. Ruft. T. 1. in voc. 

BULLION (CycL) — The word is apparently formed from the 
French billon, a mafs of gold or filver below ftandard, which 
Du Cange derives further from billa, as being aurum aut argen- 
tum in majjamfeu billam, i. e. baculum confiatum. Trev. Diet. 
: Univ. T. 1. p. 1044, f ec b voc - Billon* 
Silver bullion is fometimes alfo denominated plate. See the ar- 
ticle Plate, CycL and Suppl. 

By the Scottish laws, the cuff oms in the exportation of goods 
were to be paid in bullion. Skene gives an A, B, C, of bullion, 
exprfeffing the quantities thereof which the merchants were to 
pay for goods exported out of the realm. Sken, de Verb. Sig- 
nif. p. 32 

BULLITION, is ufed for the effect arifing upon the mixture of 
different liquors, which often is a quantity of bubbles, or froth. 
Grew, Difc. of Mixt. Lect. 2. c. 1. §. 6. 

BULTEL, the bran or refufe of meal after dreffing. 

The word is formed from the barbarous Latin, bultellus, or huU 
tellum, a fearce or boulter. Matth. Paris, an. 1202. p. 145 
Du Cange, Gloff. Lat.. T. 1 . p. 636. voc. Buletellum. Item, 
p. 644, voc- Bultelius. 

Bultel alfo denotes a bag wherein meal is drefTed, called alfo a 
bulter, or rather boulter. 

hULTER-cloth, a linnen or hair-cloth for fifting or fearching of 
meal or flour. See the articles Bolter, and Bolting. 

BUMBUNNY, in botany, a name given by the people of Gui- 
nea to a plant common in that place, which ferves them as an 
emetic ; they boil a few of the leaves in water, and drink this 
liquor, which vomits very eafily. Phil. Tranfact. N° 232. 

BUN, the dry kexe, or ftalk of hemp, Gripped of its rind. 
Hought. Collect. N° 347. T. 2. p. 39 1. See Hemp. 

Bun is alfo a denomination by fome given to coffee. Houghton^ 
ibid. N° 458. T. 3. p. 126. See Coffee, CycL 

BUNCH, a duffer or affemblage of certain things, as of grapes. 

Bunch alfo denotes a tumour, or protuberance, natural or pre- 
ternatural, either on an animal or vegetable body. See the 
article Tumour, CycL and Suppl. 

The lunch growing about the graft of a plant is a fort of cal- 
lus formed by the extravafated fop. Mem. Acad. Scienc. an 
1705. p. 453. See the article Engrafting, CycL and 
Grafting, Suppl. 

Camels have one bunch on their backs, dromedaries two 3 ; 
though we are told of a fort of camels in Turkeftan, which 
have two bunches each, one before the other, the foremoft be- 
ing about half a foot high, and the hindmoft lefs b .~- [ a Trev. 
Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1 129. voc. Bojfe. b Mem. Acad. Sci- 
enc. an, 1693. p- 3 15] 

Bunches of camels are not formed by the curvity of the fpina 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



dorfi, which is no higher in this than in other parts, but Is a 
mere flefhy excrefcence, of a glandulous fubftance, much like 
the udders of other animals, or the tails of thofefheep in Bar- 
bary, which weigh from twenty to twenty-five pounds. Mem. 
Acad. Scienc. an. 16^3. p^3i6. 
Bunch, in chirurgery, denotes an elevation of the back, arifing 
from an exterior luxation of the vertebrae thereof. 
The cure is begun by keeping emollients a long time on the 
vertebrae, whereby to loofen the ligaments, and finifhed by 
wearing an iron boddice, which cornprefling the vertebra?, by 
degrees drives them back to their natural fituation. he Clerc, 
Treat. Oper. Luxat. c. 6. Comp. Surg. p. 262. Van-horn* 
Microt. §. 19. p. 63. 

Naturalifts fpeak of a kind of bunch, or hump-backed whale, 
different from that which yields the jpcrma ceti. Phih Tranf. 
N° 387. p. 258. See thearticle Whale. 
We are alfo told of bunch-backed kine at Quivira, having; large 
prominences on their fore-fhoulders. Hought. Coll. N° 106. 
T.i. p. 283. 

Bunches in horfes, called alfo knobs, warts, and wens, are dif- 
eafes arifing from foul meat, bruifes, hard labour, or the like; 
whereby the blood becoming putrefied and foul, occafions fuch 
excrefcences. Diet. Ruft. in voc. 

BUNCHED cods, among florifts, are thofe which ftand out, and 
wherein the feed is lodged. Diet. Ruft. T. 1. in voc. 

Bunched roots, thofe round roots which have knobs or knots iri 
them. Diet. Ruft. T. 1 . in voc. See Root, and Bulb. 

BUNG, the ftopple of a caik, barrel s or the like. See the ar- 
ticle Cask, CycL 

The bung is a wooden plug, ferving to flop the hole left in the 
top of a veffel to be filled by. ft anfwers to what, among the 
antients, was called epiJio?nium, and in the middle zgejigil/us, 
the feal of a veffel, by reafon in thofe days it was ufually fealed. 
Du Cange, Gioff. Lat. T. 4 p. R56. v oc. Sigillus. 
The name bung is alfo given to the hole itfelf, otherwife 
called bung-hole. 

After tonning new wine, or cider, the bung is ufually left open 
for fome time, that when the liquor comes to work, there may 
be vent for the froth or fcum, and that the hoops may not be in 
danger of being burft by the violence of the fermentation. 
Yet, in fome cafes, they leave wines to ferment, without giv- 
ing them vent by the bung, in order to render them more brifk 
and fpirituous : in which cafe, It is neceffary the veffel be 
hooped with iron, and other precautions taken that the bung 
do not fly. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 1. p, 401. voc. Bondon. 

BUNK, or Bunken, a word frequently occurring in the writ- 1 
ings of the Arabian phyficians. We do not at this time cer- 
tainly know what it was ; but fo far is plain, that it was an 
aromatic root ufed in cardiac, ftomachic, and carminative com- 
pofitions. 

BUNT (CycL) — If a fail have too much bunt, it will hang too 
much to the leeward-wind* as they call it, and hold 
much Iecward-wind, which will hinder the ihip's failing, 
efpecially by the wind : on the contrary, if it have too little, 
it will not hold wind enough, and fo not give the ftiip fufHcient 
way a . Seamen all agree, that a bellying or bunti??g fall carries 
a veffel fafter to the windward than a ftrait or faff fail : the 
contrary of which is afferted by Dr. Hooke, who has a difcourfe 
rexpreis, to fhew the preference of ftrait to bunting fails b . — 
[ a Manwayr. Seam. Diet. p. 17. b Vid. Hooke, Pofthum. 
Works, p. 563, feq.] 

BUNTING, in zoology, the common Englifh name of the 
emberixa alba, called by others calandra, conchramus alauda 
congener, and Jlrszdlo, of Jlrillozxo. It is of the hortulanus 
kind, having a very large tubercle, or hard prominence on the 
upper chap. Its hinder-toe is long, but the claw of it is more 
crooked and fhorter than in the lark. It is all over of a pale 
brown on the back, and of a fomewhat yellowifh hue on the 
breaft and belly ; the throat is variegated with fome longifh 
black ffreaks. It feeds on corn and other feeds, and fings very 
fweetly, ufually fitfing on the top branches of trees. Ray's 
Ornithology, p 195. 

BUONACC ORDO, a final! ftringed mufical inftrument, refem- 
bling a fpinet, ufed by children to learn to play on, by rea- 
fon of the fhortnefs of their fingers. Galil. Dial. dell. Muf. 
Ant. & Mod. p. 61, feq. Watch. Muf. Lex. p. I ig. 
The word is Italian, where it properly denotes a harpfichord. 
Vocab. Crufc. T. 2. p. 248. See the article Harpsichord, 
CycL 

BUOYANT, denotes a thing floating, or apt to float. Hence 
alfo to buoy up a cable, is to make fait a piece of floating wood, 
barrel, or the like, to it, fomewhere near the anchor, that the 
cable may not touch the ground, when that is fufpected to be 
foul or rocky, for fear of fretting and cutting the cable. Botel. 
Sea. Dial. 4. p. 242. 

BUPHONIA, Butpwet, in antiquity, an Athenian feaft or cere- 
mony, denominated from a bullock flain therein, with quaint 
formalities. 

The buphonia was properly a part or appendage of the cere- 
mony of the diipolia. See the article Diipolia. 
For the origin of the buphonia, we are told it was forbidden by 
the laws of Attica to kill an ox : but it once happened, at the 
feaft of the diipolia^ that an ox eat the corn, others fay the 
cakes, which had been dreffed for the facrifice. Thaulon the 
5 T priert,. 



BUR 



BUR 



priefl, enraged hercar, prefently killed him, and fled for it. 
Oil which the Athenians, fearing the refentment of the gods ; 
and feigning thcmfclves ignorant who had committed the fail, 
brought the bloody axe before the judges, where it was folemn- 
]y arraigned, tried, found guilty, and condemned. And, in 
memory of this event, a fcafl was inftituted under the deno- 
mination of bupbonia a . In which it was ftill cuftomary for the 
priefl to fly, and judgment to be given about the flaughter of 
the ox b .— Sj-Su'ul. Lex. T. i. p. 45O. Meurf. Attic. Left. 
1. 6. c. 22. Schocttg. Lex. Ant. p. 244. b Potter, Archasol. 
Grace. T. 1. 1. 2. c. 20. p. 3B1] 

Paufanias relates, that the axe was brought In not guilty c . 
/Elian, on the contrary, reports, that the prieft and people pre- 
sent at the folemnity (for they alfo were accufed as being ac- 
ceflary to the fact) were acquitted, but the axe condemned d . — 
[ c Paufan. in Attic, c. 28. p. 7c. d Milan. Var. Hift. 1. 8. 
c. 3. Vid. Pott. loc. cit.] 

In the bupbonia, certain cakes, of the fame fort with thofe ufed 
at facrifices, were placed on a tabic of brafs ; round this they 
drove a felect number of oxen, of which he that eat any of 
the cakes was prefently Slaughtered; three families were pecu- 
liarly retained in this ceremony ; they whofe duty it was to 
drive the oxen, were called *s%«&»i ; they who knocked him 
down, /?«Woi, being defcended from Thaulon ; and thofe who 
Slaughtered and cut him up, &w^oi, butchers or cooks. Lake- 
tnak. Antiq. Grsec. Sacr. P. 4. c. 2. §. 8. p. 599.5 feq- Pott. 
ubi fupfa. 
BUPHTHALMUM, Ox-eye, in botany, the name of a genus 
of plants, the characters of which are thefe : The flower is of 
the radiated kind ; its disk is compofed of a number of flof- 
cules, which are feparatcd from one another by fmall imbri- 
cated leaves ; the outer circle is compofed of femiflofcuies ; all 
thefe are placed upon the embryo-feeds, and all contained in 
one general cup, of a fquammofe flru&ure. The embryos 
finally ripen into long and fiender feeds, of an angular figure. 
To this it is alfo to be added, that the whole plant has its pe- 
culiar appearance, which readily difUnguifhes it from all the 
others of the radiated clafs. 

The fpecies of bupbthahman, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, 
ate thefe. 1. The tawny-leaved bupbthalmwn. 2. The tawny- 
leaved buphtbalmum, with white flowers. Tournefort' % Inftit. 
p. 495. 

An infufion of the flowers of this plant is faid to be an excel- 
lent diuretic, and the leaves are efteemed vulnerary j but nei- 
ther are now in ufe; 
BUPHTHALMUS, in botany, a name given by fome of the 
antients to the common great houfeleek, or fedum majus, from 
the manner of its growing in clufters, refembling the eyes of 
large animals. 
BUPRESTES, a fort of oblong cantbarides, of a flunking fmell. 
and very fevere bite; it is of the fame nature with the com- 
mon cantharides, or Spanifh fly, and is faid to do great injury 
to the cattle, which, feeding, chance to eat it. 
BURACO de velta, in zoology, the name of a fifh caught on 
the fhores of the Erafils, and more ufually known among au 
thors by its Brafilian name guaibi coara. Ray's Ichthyology, 
p. 315. See the article Guaiei coara. 
BURBARUS, in ichthyology, a name given by Paul Jovius, and 
fome other writers oil fifties, to the common carp. See the 
article Cyprinus. 
BURBER, an Egyptian piece of money. It is a thick piece of 
copper, about as broad as a fixpence; twelve of thefe make 
medv:e there. Pocock's Egypt, p. 175. 
BURBOT, the Englim name of the ?mtjiela fuviatilis ; a fifh 
common in the Trent, and many other of our rivers, and 
called in other places the eel-pout. Wilhghbys Hift. Pifc. p, 
, 125. 

BURCA, among the Turks, the name of the rich covering of 
the door of the houfe at Mecca ; it is ten feet long, and fiv. 
wide ; and there are feveral figures and Arabic letters on it, 
very richly embroidered in gold, on a ground of red and green 
This is carried about in their folemn proceflions, and is often 
made to flop, that the people may touch it. 
-BURDA, in fome middle age writers, denotes a garment mad 

of rufhes. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 645. 
BURDACK, an /Egyptian vefiel, which fheep ufually drink out 
of at Cairo. They are made of a peculiar fort of earth, 
which is fuppofed to cool the water, and are always fet out to 
the north, to keep the cooler, and covered with a ftrainer, to 
prevent anything falling into the water; they are of fo po- 
rous a firu£ture, that the water put into them will get through 
them in a few days. Pocock's Egypt, p. 186. 
BURDEN (Cycl.) — The ufual rule whereby a flap's burden isdif- 
covered, is, that it will commodioufly bear a weight equal to 
that of half the water which would fill its capacity. But this 
rule is not demonftrative, and fome depart from it as unexact, 
allowing only two fifths, or even one third of the water, for 
the fliip's burden. Mem. Acad. Scienc. an. 1721. p. 125, 
. feq. 
§hips of Burden, denote thofe of the larger and heavier fort, 

carrying 500 tons, or upwards. 
BURDO, in phyfiology, a mongrel beaft of burden, produced 
by a horfe and afhe-afs, by which it is diftinguifhed from the 
mule, which is that produced of a male afc by 1 mare. Briff. 



■ de Verb. Signif. p. 87. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 128. Pitif-.Lcx. 
Ant. T. 1. p. 302. See the article Mule, Cycl. and Suppl. 
The liver and tefticles of the burdo are greatly commended by 
Aldrovand, and fome other authors, as medicines, but now 
never ufed. Aldrovand. de Quadr. 
Burdo, or Bvrdon, in middle age writers, denotes a pilgrim 7 * 
long ftafl 7 , as doing the office on that occafion of a mule, or 
other vehicle. Vid. Cafcnenv. Orig. p. 27. voc. Bourdon. Du 
Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 646. voc. Burdo. 
BURDONARII, an appellation fometimes given to pilgrims, or 
thofe who went out of devotion to the holy land. Du Cange, 
lib. cit. p. 647. 

The word is formed from burdo, an appellation given the ftaff 
wherewith they travelled. See the article Burdo. 
BURDUNCULUS, in botany, a name given by fome to the 
plant known among mod of the botanical writers by the name 
of bughffum ccbioides capitulis cardui bencdicli. 
BURGH-ic/f, is chiefly ufed for an aid or contribution levied for 
the repairing of a town or caftle. Spelm. Glofl". p. 92. Du 
Cange, Gloif. Lat. T. 1. p, 649. 

By the law of king Athelffan, the caftles and walls of towns 
were to be repaired, and burgb-bote levied every year, within 
a fortnight after rogation days a . No perfon whatever was ex- 
empt from this fervice; the king himfelf could not difpenfe a 
man from burgb-bote : yet, in after-times, exemptions appear 
to have been frequently granted ; infomuch that, according to 
Cowel, the word burgb-bote came to be chiefly ufed to denote^ 
not thefervice but the liberty or exemption from it \ — [? Leg. 
Athelft. c. 13. Spelm. Glofl: p. 92. h Cow. Interpr. in yoc 
Du Cange, loc. cit. p. 650. J 
BvnGii-brecbe, or brecb, a fine impofed on the community of a 
town, or burgh, for the breach of peace among them. Leg. 
Canut. C. 55. Spelm. Glofl: p. 92. Du Cange, GloiT. Lat. 
T.i. p. 650. See the article Borough. 
BuRGH-?/w/?fr, an officer in the tin-mines, who direcTs and lays 
out the meers for the workmen, &c. otherwife denominated 
bailiff and bar-mafler. Pett. Hift. Roy. Mines, p. 83, 85, 
feq. See the articles Bar-w^t, and Tin. 
BURGAGE {Cycl.) is fometimes ufed to denote the rent, or quit- 
rent paid to the chief lord for the houfes and tenements in a 
town or borough. Kenn. Glofl". adParoch. Antiq. in voc. 
Burgage alfo obtains in the laws of Normandy ; fome imagine, 
that it had its firft rife here, and was brought into England by 
William the Conqueror ; others are of opinion, that Rolio, 
when driven out of England, carried it thence into Norman- 
dy. Aubert, ap. Richel. TV. J., p. 227. 
Free Burgage, Burgagium liberum, denotes a tenure, whereby 
the tenants, after having paid their rent to the fuperior lord, 
were exempted from the fervice, Du Cange, Glofl". Lat. T.' 
1. p. 647. 
BURGAU, in natural hiftory, the name of a large fpecies of 
fea fnail, of the lunar or round-mouthed kind; it is very beau- 
tifully lined with a coat, of the nature of the mother of pearl, 
and the artificers take this out, to ufe under the name of mo- 
ther of pearl, though fome call it after the name of the fheil 
they take it from, bnrgaudine. 
BURGAUDFNE, the name given by the French artificers to 
what we call mother of pearl. In their works, they do not ufc 
the common nacre fhell for this, but the lining of the Ameri- 
can burgau. Hence fome call all the mother of pearl burgmt- 
cline, and fome call the burgaudine mother of pearl. 
BURGEON, in gardening, a knot or button put forth by the 
branch of a tree in the fpring. Bradl. Diet. Botan. T. 1. 
in voc. 

The word is formed from the French bourgeon, which fignifies 
the fame, formed from the Latin barrio, of burra. Menag, 
Orig. Franc, p. 119. yoc. Bourgeon. 

Bourgeon amounts to the fame with what is otherwife called eye, 
bud, or germ. 

Frofts are chiefly dangerous when the burgeons begin to appear. 
The burgeons have the fame skin, fame pith, fame ligneous body, 
and fame infertions as the ftalk ; that is, all the parts are tha 
fame in both ; only more contracted in the former ; the juice 
which enters them receiving an extenfion like that of gold in 
pafling through a wire-drawer's iron, and the parts unfolding 
much after the manner of the draws of a telefcope. Trev. 
Di£t. Univ. T. 1. p. n6g. 
BURGESS (Cycl.) — Antrently burgejfe s were held in great Con- 
tempt ; being reputed fervile, bafe, and unfit for war ; fo that 
the gentry were not allowed to intermarry in their families, or 
fight with them ; but, in lieu thereof, were to appoint cham- 
pions a . A burghers fan was reputed of age, when he could 
diftinflly count money, meafure cloth b , £s>V.— [» Spelm. GlofT 
.p. 92. b Glanvil 1. 7- c. 9.] 
Kings Burg ess, b'urgenfs regis, was he who, though refidingin 
another's jurifdiclion, was exempt therefrom, and only fubjed 
to the jurifdiftion of the king, unlcfs the lord alfo enjoyed royal 
jurifdi&ion. Vid. Leges Burgor. Scot. c. 2. p. 53. Du Cange, 
Glofl: Lat, T. j. p. 649. 

In a ftatute under Rich. II. viz. 5 Rich. U, c. 4. where the 
feveral claries of perfons in the commonwealth are enumerated, 
we meet with count, baron, banneret, chivaleer de countee, 
citizein de cit'ie, and burgefs de burgh. Spelm. GloiT. p. 92. 
No man is qualified to be a burgefs in parliament, who hath not 



BUR 



a freehold eftate of 300 1. a year, clear of all incumbrances. 
Stat. 9 Ann. c. 7. 

BURGMOTE {Cyd.)— The word is alfo written burgemoius, 
burgimotus, bur^motus, and burgemaic, from htrgb, oppidum, and 
.wieff, or gemote-, convenius. Du Gauge, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 
648. Spelm. Giofl". p. qz. voc Eurgemotus. 
The butgmote, by the laws of kinrr E;'gar, was to be held thrice 
in the year a . By thofe of Henry I. twelve times b .— [ a Leg. 
Edgar. Reg. c. 10. ap. Bro?npt. b Leg. Plen. I. C.7. Vid. 
Du Gmge°Glo{T.Lnt. T. 1. p. 648.] 

BURGOMASTER of Greenland, in zoology, a whimfical name 
given by the Dutch failors to a fpecies of larus or fea gull, com- 
mon on that and many other coafts. 'Tis known among au- 
thors by \hc name of marthiezze. Seethe article M a rtinezze. 

BURGOO, a fea-faringdifh, made of whole oatmeal, or greets, 
boiled in water till they burft; then mixed with butter. DitSl. 
Ruft. T. z. voc. Oatmeal. 

Burgoo, otherwife called loblolly, is held by Cockburn very pro- 
per to correct that thicknefs of humours and coftivenefs to 
which the other diet of failors much difpofes them. Yet the 
burgoo victualling is the leaft liked of all their provifions, by 
reafon of the fcanty allowance of butter to it. The fame au- 
thor thinks it mia;ht be worth the consideration of thofe to 
whom the care of the feamen is committed, to contrive to ren- 
der this food more agreeable to them. Cockburn, Treat, of 
Sea D if- §. 17. p. 32, feq. 

EURGRAVE {Cyd.) — The burgraves were originally the fame 
with what we otherwife call tajlellam, or comites cajlellani ; but 
their dignity was confiderably advanced under Rudolph of 
Hapfburgh ; before his time they were ranked only as counts, 
and below the princes, but under him began to beefteemed on 
a footing with princes. Schurzfl. Epift. 37. A£t. Erud. Lipf. 
Supp. T. 3. p. 510. 

In fome parts, the dignity is much degenerated, efpecially in the 
Palatinate. There were formerly, according to Leti, fifteen 
families who enjoyed the title of burgraves, thirteen of which 
are now extinct a . But this is differently reprefented by 
others b .— [ a Zrf/, Leterre, &c. P. 1. p. 74, Si 251, Mcm.de 
Trev. Sept. 1702. p. 74- b Vid, Com. Did. des Arts, T- 
1. p. 147. Limn. Jur. Imp. 1. 4. c. 4. Trev. Di£t. Univ. 
T.i. p. 1289.J 

In Bohemia, the title burgrave is given to the chief officer, or 
he that commands in quality of viceroy. 

In Pruffia, the burgrave is one of the four chief offices of the 
province. 

InGuelderland, the burgrave of Nimeguen is prcfident of the 
ftates of the province. 

BURGRAVIATE, the office or dignity of burgrave. Seethe 
article Burgrave, Cyd. and Suppl. 

The word is alfo ufed to denote the territory or diftricl: of a 
burgrave. 

•BURGWARD, Burgwardus, or burgwardium, in middle age 
writers, the fame with bulwark. Du Cangc, GloiT. Lat. T. 
1. p. 652. See the article Bulwark, Cyd. 
The name is alfo extended to the town, and even the country 
about fuch a fortrefs. It is formed from the Teutonic burg, 
town, and ward, cuftody, keeping. 

BLTRIAL, the act of interring a dead body, and depofiting it in 
the ground. 

Burial and baptifm are parochial rights, and belong not to cha- 
pels of eafe, unlefs by ufurpation. Kcnn. Paroch. Antiq. p. 
<;qc, feq. 

Weftminfter abbey is the burial- place of moft of our Englifh. 
kings a . Mabillon has a difcourfe on the burial of the antient 
kings of France b . — [*Dugd. Monafi. Abr. p. 1 5, feq. b Mem. 
Acad. Infer. T. 4. p, 369.] 

The defire of burial has been ftrong in moft ages c , and the 
denial of it reputed the laft: and fevered of punifhments ; yet 
the Cynics appear to have defpifed it ; and Pliny ranks the 
concern for it in the number of weaknefles peculiar to man d . 
— [ c Potter, Arch. Gnec. 1. 4. c 1. T. 2. p. 161, feq. d Plin. 
Hiff.Nat. 1. 7. J 

Yet it is faid, we find fometbing like it in fome fpecies of 
brutes. Naturalifts afiure us, that elephants, paffing by the 
corpfe of others, gather grafs, and break branches off trees with 
their trunks, wherewith they cover the dead e . Diogenes the 
Cynic being asked on his death-bed, how he would be buried, 
anfwered, Throw me naked into a ditch. His friends repre- 
fented, that he would be liable to be dragged out and devoured 
by the beafts and birds : Lay a good ftick by me then, an- 
fwered the ph'ilofopher, that I may drive them away. This, it 
was told him, could be of no fervice, fmce he would not have 
fenfe to ufe it : Then, faid he, I fhall have no fenfe of their de- 
vouring me f . — [• Phil. Tranf. N" 326. p. 64. f Cic. Tufc. 
Quasft. I.e.] 

Burial is an office or a debt of humanity. Some found this 
obligation on the law of nature, others on the law of na- 
tions, and others on the divine law s. 'Tis certain it is 
warranted by them all. One of the feven corporal works 
of mercy, recited by antient divines, is burying the dead. 
The primitive chriitians ventured on it at the hazard of 
their lives : they never fcrupled it either in times of perfec- 
tion, or of the plague, when the greater! dangers attended it h . 
[s Vid. Vitriar. Inft. Jur. Nat. 1. 2, c. 19. qu. 3, feq. Budd, 



BUR 

Inft. Phil. Pratt, c. 4. feft. 9. ?. 12, feq p. 324, f cq . i Singh 
Orig. Ecclef. 1. 23. c. 3. j. I.] K 

The heathens believed, that the fouls of thofe who lay unburied, 
remained in a wandering ftate the fpace of an hundred years. 
The invention of burial among the Greeks is afcribed to Pluto, 
who, on this account, was deified, and made to prefide over the 
world of fhades ''. The Rabbins pretend, that the firft hint-was 
taken from birds : Adam and Eve, fay they, being utterly at a 
lofs what to do with the body of Abel killed by his brother ; 
under this perplexity, a crow was feen to throw earth and 
leaves over the body of one of its dead companions. This 
was enough for the patriarch : he went prefently and did the 
fame to his fon k . The Egyptians carried their dead for burial 
over a certain-lake ; for the paflage of which, one Charon, a 
farmer under one of the Pharoahs, procured a toll to be im- 
pofed, by which he was fpeedily enriched '. Whence the 
whole tradition of the ferryman of hell. Cicero refers the ori- 
gin of the vulgar opinion concerning hell to the antient man- " 
ner of burying the dead by interment : for from hence the earth 
became to be confidered as the laft habitation of mankind, who 
were here fuppofed to lead a new life under ground m . — [ ] Diod. 
Sicul. 1. 5. c. 15. k Vid. Fabric. Cod. Pfeudop. Vet. Teft.' 
T. 1. §. 38. p. 113, feq. 1 Hift. Acad. Infer. T. 2. p. 10. 
m Idem, ibid. p. 38.] 

Among the Greeks, drowning was no burial; for which rea- 
fon, it was a cuftom to faften to fome part of their bodies a re- 
ward for him that fhould take them up, and bury them in cafe 
they were caft afhore \ Among us, however, thofe who die 
at fea are ufually buried there, unlefs they be near land : The 
ceremony is fhort ; the corpfe being fewed up in its hammock, 
or quilt, is thrown over from the ftar-board, under the difcharge 
of a gun. 'Tis a great difgrace to be thrown over the lar- 
board '.—[* Bought. Collect. N° 330. T. 2. p. 353. ° J u - 
bin. Dia. Mar. p. 569. voc. Mart.] 

The Aiwaces, a people of Guiana, pulverize the bones of their 
great men, and drink them in their liquor. 
Some nations among the Brafilians arc faid to eat their dead, 
not out of hunger, much lefs defpight, but afleflion and reve- 
rence r. We are told of a great controverfy held before king 
Darius of Pel fia, on the queftion, which was the moft hono- 
rable kind of burial; that of the Greeks, who burnt their dead 
to prcferve their afhes ; or that of the Calatians, a people of In- 
dia, who eat the bodies of their parents, that they might in 
fome meafure he revived in themfelves 1. — [ p Heugbt. ibid, 
p. 340. 1 Trev. Dia. Univ. T.4. p. 1661. voc. Sepulture.] 
See the article Anthropophagia. 

At the fame time that the Romans ufed to burn the bodies of 
their dead, the cuftom was, to avoid expence, to throw thofe of 
the Haves to rot in holes dug perpendicularly, called pntlatll, 
Phil. Tranf. N° 265. p. 645. 

Among the antient Saxons, the bodies of thofe flain in the field, 
were not laid in graves, but on the furface of the ground, and 
covered over with turfs or clods of earth ; and the more in re- 
putation the perfons had been, the greater and higher were the 
turfs raifed. Ferfleg. Reftit. Dec. Inteliig. c. 7. p. 165. See 
the article Barrow. 

The Danes and northern nations, in their fecond a°-e, buried 
their dead under earthen hillocks r . Sometimes huo-e pyra- 
mids of ftone were raifed over their bodies, many of which are 
ftill remaining in divers parts of England ■*. — [ ' 01. Worm. 
Monum. Dan.l. 1. c. 7 • P/or,Nat. Hift. Staff, c. 10. §. 63.] 
In Japan, Peru, Pegu, Mexico, Tartary, Siam, and the Great 
Mogul's dominions, they burn their dead. For the great ones, 
the fires are made with aromatic woods, gums, baffams, and 
oils '. The like method obtained among the Jews as early as 
Saul's time, whofebody was burnt at Jabelh, and his bones af- 
terwards buried". Afa was burnt in the bed which he had 
made for himfelf, filled with fweet odours, and divers kinds of 
fpices w .— [ > Hought. Collea. N° 325. p. 338. « 1 Sam. 
xxxi. 11, fcq. ,v 2 Chron. xvi. 14.] 

They who thought human bodies were compounded of earth, 
inclined to have them committed to the earth: Heraclitus and 
his followers, imagining fire the firft principle of all things, pre- 
ferred burning. Potter, Archrcol. 1. 4. c. 6. p, 207. 
Euftathius affigns two reafons for the prevalency of burning in 
Greece ; the firft, that bodies being thought to be unclean after 
the foul's departure, were to be purified by fire : that the foul, 
or purer part, being feparated by the flames from the grofs in- 
aaive matter, might take its flight to the heavenly manfions 
with more freedom \ This latter opinion obtained fo much, 
that the Indian philofophers had not paiience to wait for burn- 
ing till after death ; they had recourfe to it in their life-time ; 
ereaing themfelves piles for the purpofe, to loofen their fouls 
from confinement. Calanus, who followed Alexander out of 
India, finding himfelf indifpofed, obtained that prince's leave 
to prevent the growth of his diftemper, by committing him- 
felf to the flames ; and Hercules, before his reception into 
heaven, was purified from the dregs of earth by the fame 
means r — [ * $putH. Declam. 10. y Patter, Archsol. Gr. 
I.4. c. 6. p. 2c8.] Seethe article Bun ning. 
The antients buried by day, as deeming the night of ill omen 
on account of the evil fpirits then abroad : only perfons who 
died in the flower of their days, were buried in the morning be- 
fore fun-rife. Potter, ibid. I. 4. c. 4. p. igi, feq. 

•5 Some 



BUR 

Some nations bury in linncn ; the Brafilians bury in filk, the 
Englifh bury in woollen, by virtue of a ftatute made under 
king Charles II. Bought. Collect. T. 2. p. 340. 
Among the Romans, we find two kinds of burial, mentioned 
in the Therdofian code ; one, the burying of whole bodies in 
coffins under ground ; the other, burying the bones and afhes 
in urns above ground. Both appear to have been ufed at the 
fame time ; though interring appears to be the older practice. 
Cod. Theodof. lib. 9. tit. 17. Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. p. 429. 
See the article Burning. 

Mr. Monro takes the catacombs about Rome to have been the 
burial-phce of the antient Romans, before burning came into 
fafhion ; and which, on the new mode's taking place, fell intt 
difufe, till they were revived by the primitive chriftians. Phil 
Tranf. N° 265. p. 649, feq See Catacomb, Cyd. and Suppl. 
The Romans in Britain buried their warriours near the via 
lfrata, or military way, to put their bodies out of danger of 
infult ; and, to prevent the Scattering of their afhes in hafte, 
the whole army caft on them grafly turfs ; which is the ori- 
gin of many of the tumuli ftill found among us a : As it was 
thegreatcft difnonour to lie unburied, it was moft glorious to 
be covered with a large tumulus ; which might be one reafon 
of the Romans burying their generals near public ways, that 
paffengers might be continually adding to the heap, which it 
was judged a work of piety to do b .— [ n Plot, Nat. Hift. Oxf. 
g. 10. §.47. b Idem, ibid. §.41. p. 330.] See the article 
Barrow. 

Tho' burning was the ordinary ufage among the Romans, yet 
fome frill retained the antient one of Burying. The family of 
the Cornelii interred their dead all along till the time of SyHa 
the dictator, who, in his will, gave particular order to have his 
body burnt, probably to avoid the indignities which might have 
been offered it after burial, by the Marian faction, in return 
for the violence (hewn by Sylla's foldiers to the tomb and re- 
licks of Marius. Cic. de Leg. 1. 2. p. 3 f5- Vim. Hift. Nat 
I 7. c. 54. 

Burial was denied by the antients to traytors, profcribed per- 
fons, fuicides, and even frequently to enemies killed in war c ; 
though this was reputed by the more moral and civilized na- 
tions a violation of the laws of nature d . Among the Greeks, 
fpendthrifts and infolvent debtors were alfo refufed the rights of 
burial . By the laws of the church, this penalty has been car- 
ried further, to perfons excommunicated, to thofe who could 
not fay their creed and pater-nofter, to ftrikers of ecclefiaffics, 
and to thofe who mould omit communicating at Eafter f . — 
[ c Potter, Archasol. Graec. 1. 4. c. 1. p. 165, feq. Pitifc. 
Lex. Ant. T. 2. p. 768. voc. Sepultura. Calm. Diet. Bibl. T. 
1. p. 330, feq. d Vid. Grot, de Jure Belli, 1. 2. c. 19. §. 2. 
n. 6. & §. 3. n. 1. Seld. de Leg. Nat. 1. 6. c. 16. Viiriar. 
Inft. jur. Nat. 1. 2. c. 19. qu. 4. Budd. Inft. Phil. Pract. loc. 
Cit. §. 17. p. 326. c Potter, lib. cit. p. 167. f Vid. Johnf. 
Ecclef. Law, an. 960. §. 22. Idem ibid. aim. 1138. §. 10. 

- Id. ibid. an. 1378. §. 4.] 

Among the antient Egyptians, kings themfelves were to under- 
go a trial after their death ; and, if their behaviour had been 
ill, were refufed the privilege of Charon's boat, that is, to be 
carried to burial. Mem. Acad. Infer. T. 2. p. 11. 

Chr'tjlian Burial, that performed in holy ground, and with the 
ufual fervice or ceremonies of the church. 
The chriftians were always tenacious of the plain way of bu- 
rying by inhumation, and could never be brought to ufe any 
other ; reckoning it a great piece of barbarity in their perfe- 
cutors whenever they denied them this decent interment after 
death, as they fometimes did, either by expofing their bodies to 
the fury of wild beafts and birds of prey, or burning them in 
fcorn and dcrifion of their doctrine of a future refurrection. 
Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 23. c. 2. §. 4. p. 429. 
They feem to have had a particular averfion to burning ; their 
method was to put the body whole in the ground, or, if there 
wasoccafion for any other way of burying, they embalmed the 
body, and laid it in a catacomb. Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 23. 
c. 2. §. 4. p. 429. Minut. Fel. p. 20, & 101. Tertull, de 
Anima, c. 51. Item, deRefurr. c. 1. Bingh. loc. cit. p. 429. 

Burial of an afs, Afmi fcpultura, an ignominious kind of burial 
out of holy ground, under the gallows, or in a high way, 
where feveral roads meet, and performed by public hangmen, 
or the like s. Such is that of fuicides, excommunicated per- 
fons, csV. fometimes denoted canine burial, or burial of a dog h . 
— [ s Du Cange, GIofT. Lat. T. 4. p. 815. voc. Sepultura. 
h Vkr'iar. Inft. Jur. Nat. 1.2. c. 19. qu. 2.] 
In the middle age we alfo find mention of a peculiar kind of 
burial, called imblocation, practifed on the bodies of perfons 
excommunicated. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. voc. Imblocatus. See 
the article Imblocation. 

£urial of the crucifix, Sepultura crucifixi, denoted a reprefen- 

tation of the burial of Chrtft, antiently performed annually in 

" churches on the day of the parafceue. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. 

T. 4. p. 815. 
Burials, in computations of mortality, denote deaths, and ftand 
oppofed to births. 

In this fenfe, we have eftimates of the burials in Brandenburg a , 
in Francfort b , Breflaw c , &c. The burials In London exceed 
the births ; in other towns they come fliort of them d . The 
number of yearly burials at Paris was computed, in the year 



BUR 

1686, to be at a*medium 16381, at London 23112 e . At 
Edinburgh, the burials, in 1 73 1, amounted to t 1 1 9 f ; in the 
year 1732, to 1247 s. — [» Phil. Tranf. N° 261. p. 50S. 
b Idem, N° 229. 'p. 55q. c Idem, N° 196. p. C97, feq. 
d Idem, loc. cit. c Idem, N° 185. p. 239. f Med. Eft; 
Ediiib. T. 1. p. 45. g Idem, T. 2. p. 35.J 
By a ftatute under king Charles II. a regifter is to be kept in 
every parifh, of all perfons buried within the fame, or at the 
common />wr/a/-places thereof. Stat. 30 Car. II. c. 3. 
Burial is alfo ufed to denote the dues paid for interment, efpe* 
dally to the minifter. 

The burial-fee paid to the prieft on opening the grave, was 
called by our Saxon anceftors foul-feat. Phil. Tranfact. N» 
1 89. p. 357- 
Burial is alfo ufed for the inclofing of Vegetable or mineral bo- 
dies in the ground, for divers purpofes. Lord Bacon gives di- 
vers experiments of burying fruits, &c. for prefervation and 
condenfation. Bac. Nat. Hift. §. 376, Works, T. 3. p. 
80, feq. 

Some commend burials in the earth, others in wheat, to fea- 
fon timber when frrff. felled, and make it of more durable ufe *. 
Chejnifts fometimes bury their cements. The Chinefe are re- 
ported to bury their porcellane, to give it the greater beauty b . 
— [ a Martini. Art of Hufband. T. 2. 1. 12. c. 10. p. 101. 
b Bacon, lib. cit. p. 253.] See Timber, &V. 
It has been a tradition, that pearl, coral, and turquois ftones r 
when they have loft their colours, recover them again by burial 
in the ground. But the experiment did not fucceed with Lord 
Bacon, upon trial of a fix weeks burial. itoaw, Nat. Hift. §. 
380. Works, T. 3. p. 81. 
BURIS, a name given by Avifenna, and fome other old authors, 
to a fchirrous hernia, caufed by a hard abfeefs. Cajlel. Lex. 
Med. in voc. 
BURLAW, or Bvrlaw, Burlawa, in middle age writers, de- 
notes country laws, or the laws concerning country affairs. 
Sken. de Verb. Sign if. p. 33. Du Cange, GloiT. Lat. T. i. 
p. 6^. Spelm, GlofT. p. 79. 
BURNERS, VJiores, in antiquity, perfons whofe office-and em- 
ployment it was to burn the bodies of the dead. Pitifc. Lex. 
Antiq. T. 1. p. 1 1 19. voc. Vfiores. See the articles Burn- 
ing, and Burial. 
BURNET, Burneta, or Burnetus, in middle age writers, de- 
notes brown cloth made of dyed wool. 

In which fenfe, the word ftands contradiftinguifhed from bru- 
nus, which was applied to the wool undyed. Blunt ap, %c. 
Law Diet, in voc. 
BURN (Cyd.) — Burns are divided into dry and humid. 
Dry Burns are thofe occafioned by the application of a naked 
fire, or ignited body, as coals, flame, red-hot metals, gun- 
powder, lightning, and the like, which are attended with a cor- 
rugation or fhrivelling of the part. 
Humid Burns, more ufually among us called fcalds, are thofe 
occafioned by fluid fubftances, as hot water, oil, wax, or the 
like. Junck. Confp. Chir. Tab. 1 1 . p. 98. 
Others make five degrees of burns : the firft, when the fkin 
only is hurt without any great rednefs : in the fecond, the pain 
is confiderable, and the rednefs deep, attended with puftules : 
the third inftantly produces puftules, with a throbbing pain, in- 
flammation, and ulceration of the part : in the fourth degree, a 
great havock is made in the fibres, by which the fkin is much 
corrugated, feparated from the flefh, and as it were roafted, 
occafioning an efchar : the fifth degree is, when the fire pene- 
trates deeper, and burns to the membranes, vefTels and nervc3 
underneath, attended with a great fhrivelling of the part, a 
violent inflammatory pain, and blackifh efchar. Junck. loc. 
citat. 

Dry burns are of a worfe kind than moift ones. Of the dry, 
the worft and moft penetrating of all is that of lightning ; the 
next are thofe caufed by melted metals and gun-powder ; the 
next, by fats and oily fubftances ; the flightcft of all burns is 
that by hot water. 'Junck. ubi fupra. 

As burns nearlv refemble inflammatory diforders in their feve- 
ral degrees, fo they alfo do in their method of cure. In the 
{lighter degree of burns, the beft method is to have recourfe to 
emollients and aftrin gents. The beft flight aftringent is either 
common proof fpirit, or rectified fpirit of wine, or, when it is 
neceflary, fpirit of wine camphorated : thefemay beapplied to 
the part with linnen rags, as may alfo oxycrate, or the pickle 
of cabbages, or litharge vinegar; and thefe applications muft 
he repeated as there is occafion. Oil of turpentine has alfo 
very good effects, if applied in time, and repeated frequently. 
And the vulgar method of holding the injured part, when that 
is the hand or a finger, to the fire, as long and as near as can 
be born, is often attended with fuccefs ; for the ftagnating 
fluids are, by this degree of heat, driven back into their proper 
channels, and, by that means, the vefication, and other trou- 
blefome fymptoms, which naturally fucceed, are often prevent- 
ed. Another remedy, however, there is, very efficacious on 
the fame occafions, though founded on a contrary intention. 
This is by emollient remedies, which remove thetenfion of the 
fibres and veflels, and reftore the blood to its natural courfe be- 
fore any bad fymptoms come on, as the injured part may be fo- 
mented with water, made as warm as the patient can bear, till 
all the pain and heat entirely difappear. Sydenham very highly, 



BUR 



BUR 



and with great reafon, extols this method. It is eafy, how- 
ever, to add to the efficacy of it, by giving the virtues of a 
fomentation to the water before it is ufed, by boiling in it 
marfllmallows, mallows, mullein, linfeed, fenugreek feed, or 
quince feed. Cataplafms made of the fame ingredients, art 
alio of great fervice, as are alfo the emollient oils of linfeed, 
and the like. Whatever remedies are ufed in this cafe, mould 
be very frequently repeated ; and when it is the face that is 
burnt, they mould be fpread on a Iinnen mafic, to be kept con- 
ft ntlymoilt by the application of the fame remedy. 
When the burn is fomething greater than this, and attended 
with veficaticn, or puflulcs, the puitulcs are by no means 
to be opened, which always brings on great pain ; fome of 
the remedies before-mentioned will always prove of more fer- 
vice, applied while the blifters are whole, and, by the ufe of 
them, the beat and pain will quickly go off, and the cuticle will 
i'eparate from the cutis, without either deformity or pain. Hut 
if thefe remedies do not abate the pain, the part is to be drefied 
with linfeed oil, or the litharge ointment, or the lingiienturn 
diopomphol!gos,orfomethint of a like kind. Thefe are to be ap- 
plied either by rubbing them frequently on the parts, or fpread - 
ing them on a Iinnen rag, and applying that, and often renew- 
ing it. After thefe, a plafter of the emplaftrum de minio, or 
any of a like kind, will keep the f. in fmoofh, and forward the 
renovation of the cuticle. If the burn or fcald, which ever it 
te, he very confiderabie in extent, and greac parr of the body 
be burnt, it is necefTary to bleed plentifully, even till the pa- 
tient faints, and to give a brisk purge. This method will often 
prevent III confequences, that too frequently elfe attend large 
burns ; fuch as foul ulcers, large cicatrices, and fometimes even 
gangrenes. When infants are the fuhjects of thefe accidents, 
bleeding being not lb convenient, the rcvulhon is to be made 
by repeated purges ; and, in grown perfons, a regularity of diet 
-is above all things to be obferved. 

In the yet greater degree of 'burns, where the burnt part is co- 
vered by a cruft or cfchar, the cure cannot be performed with- 
out fuppuration. When this accident happens to the face, great 
caution is neceffary, to avoid making a deformed cicatrix! for 
thisreafon, all ointments and platters whatever are to be for- 
bidden, even though they are the moil valuable fecrets, as 
there are in almoft all families many fuch ; for the mifchief of 
thefe remedies is, that they all dry up the wound too faff", and 
contraa the fibre: and the skin, and by that means leave an 
uneven cicatrix. The forwarding the calling off the efchar 
is by all means to be attempted, and the difcharge of the mat- 
ter that is contained under it. The eafiefl and moll fuccefsful 
: method of doing this, is by the repeated application of emol- 
lients. Three or four times every day the dreffmgs are to be 
changed; and if, at any of thefe times, any part of the efchar 
is found to be loofe, it mull be railed with the forceps, and re- 
moved, if that conveniently may be ; at the fame time, the reft 
of the efchar mull be anointed with butter, and warm fomen- 
tations, made of emollient herbs, (0c. applied. Two, three, 
or four days employed in this manner, generally afford a repa- 
ration of all the cruft or efchar ; and the next intention is then 
to heal the wound. It is firft therefore to be thoroughly cleanf- 
ed, by means of fome mild digeftive mixed with honey of 
rofes, and afterwards healed up with any of the lead or litharge 
ointments. If the efchar in thefe cafes fhould not fcparate in°a 
proper time, it will be neceflary to make a deep incifion through 
.the middle of it, to let out the included fanies. Burns of the 
moft extreme and worft kind, where the burn has penetrated fo 
deep as to deftroy all the parts quite down to the bone, can 
have no relief from medicines; nor is there anv thing in the 
furgeon's power, but amputating the limb. Hei/ler's Sur- 
gery, p. 220. 

BURNING (Cycl.) -The appearances of burning arife fuccef- 
fively, and in a certain order : a heat muft precede greater than 
what fuffices to boil oil ; the lighted and moft volatile parts of 
the body burn the firft ; the heavier are flower in taking fire, 
but burn the longcft. Boerh. Element. Chem. P. 2. T. 1 
p. 294, feq. 

Burning is a reparation of the parts of bodies made by means of 
■fire ». Some confider it as a fpecies of folution b , and fuppofe 
it effected by a diffolvcnt power inherent in fire, which aits as 

a menftruum in refpefi of the fulphureous parts of bodies. 

[/ Vid. s'Gravef. Inft. Phil. Newt. n. 8+6. p. 243. b Cbauv. 
Lex. Phil. p. n8j feq voc. Couibii/iio.] 
Dr. Hooke, confidering the neceflity of air to burning-, and that 
heat, however great, does not alone fufnee to burn a body, does 
indeed take burning for a folution of the fulphureous parts of 
bodies; but luppofes the menftruum, by which it is done, to 
be the air, or at leaf! fome f'ubtilc, faline, nitrous fubftance dif- 
fufed in the air. 

This diflblution, like many others, does not take place till the 
iubjeiSt body be fufficiently heated, and the operation is per- 
formed with fo much violence, as to agitate all the minuted 
parts of the body with great rapidity ; from whence alfo arifes 
the pulfe of light in the air ; and from the fame caufe may be 
deduced the origin of the fmoke, foot, allies, (0c. Hook, Mi- 
crogr. Obf. 16. p. 103. Walter, Life of Hook, p. 21. ap. 
Pofthum. Works. 

Divers bodies are only fet on burning 'by the application of wa- 
ter to them ; as lime, oil of vitriol, fulphur, and iron-filings c . 
Si'PFL. Vol. 1. 



Others by the accefs of a,r to them, as the phofphorus ardens. 
Some bodies will burn even under water, and that with vio- 
lence, as that . antientcompofition called Ignis Gracus, water- 
rockets, err. Notwitbftanding the expence in fumes, the weicht 
of certain bodies is iiicreafed by burning <._ [= Newent. Reh» 
Fhllof. Cont. »0. §. ,4. p. 224. i s'Gravef. Inft. Phil. Newt 

5. bo.-, feq.] See the articles Calx, Fire, and Calcina- 
tion. 

Burning todies are prefently extinguifhed by taking away the 
air. sGravef.ibid. §. 865. See thearticle Extinguishing 

Burning mountains, are more particularly called mlcmm. See 
the article Volcano, Cycl. 

The antients defcribe a meteor under the denomination of 
burning buckler, clypeus ardens. PH„, Hift. Nat. li 2 c. -it 
Mem. Acad. Infcript. T. 6. p. 9 ,, feq ' i 

Burning phofphorus- The flame of burning phofphorus is diffe- 
rent from that of all other bodies, and comes neareft fo that of 
lightning: that which extinguifbes-ther fires, lights this, and 
what kindles this, extinguiflies others : it fpares fome bodies 
which others confume, and confumes others which the reft will 
not touch. Mem Acad. Scienc. an. 1692. p. 123, feq. See 
Phosphorus and Lightening, Cycl and Suppl. 
Travellers into Italy defcribe a burning fpot of ground at Fi- 
renzuola, in the Appennines, out of which a crackling flame 
continually arifes, yet without any cleft for it to ifliie out at 
Mahci fuppofes the fleams which the placeyields, to be a kind 
of native phofphorus ardens, which take fire on their coming in 
conea with the air. Maffei, ap. Mem. de Trev. an ,-«i 
p 19:7. 

Extraordinary cafes of 'Burning.- We have inftances of perfons 
burnt by fire kindled within their own bodies. A weman at Pa- 
ris, who uled to drink brandy in excels, was one night reduced ro 
allies by a fire from within,- all but her head and the ends of 
her fingers: ■ Novum Lumen Phofphor. accent Amft 1717 
S.gnora Corn. Z ngari, or, as others call her, Corn. Bandi, an 
aged lady of unblemifhed life, near C'efena in Romania, un- 
derwent the feme fate in March, ,731. She had retired in the 
evening into her chamber fomewhat indifpofed, and in the 
morning was found in the middle of the room, reduced to 
allies, all except her face, skull, three fingers, and legs, which 
remained entire with the (hoes and (lockings on. The allies 
were light, and, on preffing between the" fingers, v-mifhed, 
leaving a grofs (linking moitture behind, with which the Poor 
wasfmeared ; the walls, and furniture of the room, bein-r co- 
vered with a moid cineritious foot, which had not only flamed 
the lmnen 111 the chefts, but had penetrated into the c'lofet, as 
well as into the room over-head, the walls cf which were moi- 
Itened with the fame vifcous humour. Mem. de Trev an 
1 73 1. p. 1923, feq. 

Sig. Mondini, Bianchini, and Maffei =, have written difcourfes 
exprefs, to account for the caufe of fo extraordinary an event • 
common fire it could not be, fince this would likewifc have 
burnt the bed and the room ; befides that it would have re- 
quired many hours, and a huge quantity of fuel, to reduce a 
human body to allies ; and, after all, a confiderabie part of the 
bones would have been left entire, as they were antientlv found 
after the herceft funeral fires '. Some attribute the effiefl to a 
mine of fulphur under the houfe ; others to miracle; while 
others fufpcS that art or villainy had fome hantl in it ign 
Mondini attributes it to lightening. A philcfopher cf Verona 
maintains, that fuch a conflagration might have arifen from 
the inflammable matters wherewith the human body naturally 
abounds «. Sig. Bianchini accounts for it from an internal 
tire, ocahoncd by fpint of wine camphorated, which the lady 
ufed by way of bath or lotion, when fhe found herielf out of 
order K Maffei's fyftem is a combination of the three laft- 
he luppofes it owing to lightening, but lightening generated in 
her own body ; agreeable to his doflrine, which is, that light- 
ening does not come from the clouds, but is always produced 
in tne p,ace where it is feen, and its effects perceived '. — 
[' Mem. de Trev. an. 1731. p. , 922 . 1 A Jaffa, lib! fupra, 
p. 1921. 1 Bibl. Ital. T. 10. p. 28c, feq. ' Id. T. 14. p. 
266, feq. ' Mem de Trev. an. 17-51. p. J025, feq.] 
The humours of her body, naturally inflammable enough, 
were become pretematuraliy fo, by her putrid indifpofition j 
and thefe, by perfpiration, had enveloped her body with an at- 
mofphere of the fame kind, replete likewife w"itn mineral mat- 
ters, whereby its aflivity was heightened. She had probably 
nfen in the night to ufe her lotion, and, by the fricfion of her 
hand, had helped to kindle the flame. Idem, ibid, p iqco, 
feq. r yJ 

We have various relations of feVeral other perfons being burnt 
to death in this unaccountable manner; as Jo. Hitchell in 
1613, and Grace Pet of Ipfwich, in 1744. The burning of 
Hitchell was occafioned by lighteriing ; but that does not ap- 
pear to have been the caufe of the death of many other perfons 
that occur in authors. We have had a late attemnt to erhblifli 
the opinion, that thefe deftroying internal fires are caufed i'n 
the mtrails of the body by inflamed effluvia of the blood, bv 
juices and fermentations in the ftomach, by the many com- 
buftible matters which abound in living bodies, for the ufes of 
life; and, finally, by the firy evaporations which exhale from 
the fettling! of fpint of wine, brandies, and other hot liquors, 
in the tunica yillofa of the ftomach, and other adipofe or fat 
5 "J membranes 1 



BUR 



BUR 



membranes ; within which thofe fpirits engender a kind of 
camphor, which in the night-time, in fleep, by a full refpira- 
tion, are put in a ftronger motion, and are more apt to be fet 
on fire; fee Phil. Tranf. N° 476. p. 453, feq. to which we 
muft refer the reader. 

Others afcribe the caufe of fuch perfons being fet on fire, to 
lightening, and their burning fo entirely, to the greater quan- 
tity of phofphorus, and other combuftible matter they con- 
tained. Philof. Tranfaa. ibid. p. 478, 479. See the article 
Phosphorus. 

It is well known, that divers putrid bodies will glow, and even 
fparklc in the dark ; not to mention thofe lambent flames pro- 
duced from putrid humours in church -yards, and the like 
places, called ignes fatui. 

Flafhes of light have been often produced from the bodies of 
men, as well as other animals, by a brisk motion. Fortunius 
Licetus mentions a perfon, who, by only rubbing his body with 
his hand, could make fire iflue ; and Maffei relates the fame of 
Signora Caflandra Buri Rambalda of Verona, who needed on- 
ly rub her flefh with a linncn cloth, to produce flafhes of light- 
See the articles Light, Phosphorus, &c. 
Burning, in antiquity, was a fpecies of fepulture or burial, 
ufed by the Greeks, Romans, and northern nations, and frill 
retained by many people in both Indies. Vid. Pott. Archaeol. 
1. 4. c. 6. Kenn. Rom. Ant Not. P. 2. 1. 5. c. 10. Philof. 
Tranf. N° 126. p. 633. Hougbt. Colled. T. 2. N° 332, & 
335. Sahtmth. ad Pancirol. P. I. tit. 62. p. 339. Meurf. 
de Funer. Groec. c. 25. See the article Burial. 
In this fenfe, burning flands oppofed to burying a j tho 1 , after 
burning, the bones remaining, and afhes, have been ufually col- 
lected into urns, and depofited in the earth b . — [ a Plot, Nat. 
Hift. Oxf. c. 10. §. 43. p. 331. b Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 2. 
p. 341. voc. Offlegium. Phil. Tranfadt. N° 285. p. 1405.] 
See the articles Burying, Bone, &c. 

Kings were burnt in cloth made of the abfeftos ftone, that 
their afhes might be preferved pure from any mixture with the 
fuel, and other matters thrown on the funeral pile c . And the 
like ufage is ftill retained for the princes in Tartary ''. — [ c Plin. 
Hift. Nat. 1. ig. c. 1. Mem. Acad. Infer. T. 6. p. 419, feq. 
d Phil. Tranf. N° 172. p. 1059.] Seethe article Aesestos, 
Cycl. and Suppl. 

Burning is not fo antient among the Greeks as interring ; tho' 
we find it obtained in the time of the Trojan war. The an- 
tient chriftians, in tin's, deviated from the method of the hea- 
thens, that the generality of the 'latter burned their dead, where- 
as the former buried them in earth. Potter, Archa;ol. 1. 4, c. 6. 
T. 2. p. 207. 

For the manner of burning among the Greeks : The body was 
placed on the top ofapile, wypa, on which werealfo thrown di- 
vers animals, and even flaves and captives, beftdes unguents and 
perfumes. In the funeral of Patroclus, we find a number of 
fheep and oxen thrown in, then four horfes, followed by two 
dogs, and, laftly, by twelveTrojan prifoners. Horn. Iliad, xxiii. 
v. 166. Pott. Archasol. 1. 4. c. 6. p. 208, feq. 
The like is mentioned by Virgil in the funerals of his Trojans; 
where, befides oxen, fwine, and all manner of cattle c , we find 
eight youths condemned to the flames f . The firft thing was 
the fat of the beafts, with which the body was covered, that it 
might confume the fooner s ; it being reputed great felicity to 
be quickly reduced to afhes. For the like reafon, where num- 
bers were to be burnt at the fame time, care was taken, that 
fome of humid conftitutions, and therefore eaftly to be in- 
flamed, mould be mixed with the reft h . Thus we are allur- 
ed by Plutarch and Macrobius, that for every ten men it was 
the cuftom to put in one woman '. — [ c Virg. JEn. 1. n. 
f Idem, 1. 1 0. 2 Eujlatb. ad Iliad. loc. cit. h Potter, loc. 
cit. p. 209, i Plut. Sympof. 1. 3. Quad!. 4. Macrob. Sa- 
turn. 1. 7. c. 7.] 

Soldiers ufually had their arms burnt with them k . The gar- 
ments worn by the living ', were alfo thrown on the pile, with 
other ornaments and prefents ; a piece of extravagance, which 
the Athenians carried to fo great a length, that fome of their 
lawgivers were forced to reftrain them, by fevere penalties, from 
defrauding the living by their liberality to the dead ■". — [ k Virg. 
./En. 1. 6. Decorantque fuper fulgcnlibus armis. i Idem, ibid. 
Purpureafque fuper vejleis, velamina, cmjiciunt. m Potter, lib. 
cit. p, 210.] See the article Burial. 

Pliny aflures us, that burning was firft brought into ufe among 
the Romans, on occafion of the cruel ufage which the bodies of 
the dead Romans underwent in enemies countries Q . But thefe 
mull only be underftood in regard of the common ufage ; 
ftnee we find mention of burning as pradtifed by fome even in 
the earlieft ages of Rome : Numa forbad his own body to be 
burned, commanding it to be laid entire in a ftone coffin, 
which fhews, that the practice of burning was not then un- 
known at Rome °. — [ n Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 7. c. 54. ° Kenn. 
Rom. Ant. Not. P. 2. 1.5. c. 10. p. 335] 
Some pretend, that the Romans borrowed the method of burn- 
ing from the Barbarians, particularly the Weftphalians, among 
whom the ufage was raoft antient, and fo firmly rooted, that 
Charlemaign had much ado, with the fevereft penalties, to put 
a ftop to it. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 4. voc. IVeJlphaliens, 
But 'tis more probable they had received the method long before 
from the Greeks. Kenn, ubi fupra, p. 334, feq. 



In fome cafes, burning was exprefsly forbid, and looked upon 
as the higheft impiety. Thus infants, who died before the 
breeding of teeth, were intombed, unburnt, in the ground, in 
a particular place fet apart for this ufe, called fuggrundarium. 
The like was praciifed with regard to thofe who had been 
ftruck dead with lightening, who were never to be burnt again. 
Kenn, ubi fupra. 

Some fay, that burning was denied to fuicides as a puniftiment. 
Hougbt. Collect. N° 332. p. 358. 

The manner of burning among the Romans, was not unlike 
that of the Greeks : the corps being brought without the city, 
if they defigned to burn it, was carried directly to the place ap- 
pointed for that purpofe ; which, if it joined to the fepulcbre, 
was called bujlum, if feparate from it, ujlrina, and there laid on 
the rogus ovpyra, a pile of wood prepared to burn it on, built 
in fhape of analtar, but of different height, according to the 
quality of the deceafed. The wood ufed was commonly from 
fuch trees as contained molt pitch or rofin; and if any other 
were ufed, they fplit it for the more eafy catching fire : round 
the pile they fet cyprefs trees, probably to hinder the uoifome 
fmell of the corple. The body was not placed on the bare 
pile, but on the couch or bed where it lay on p. This done, 
the next of blood performed the ceremony of lighting the 
pile, which they did with a torch, turning their face all the 
while the other way q, as if it were done with reluctance r * 
During the ceremony, decurfions and games were celebrated ; 
after which came the ojjilegium, or gathering the bones and 
afhes j alfo warning and anointing them, and reporting them 
in urns; which were common to both nations * — [ p tibulU 
1. I. Eleg. I. Flebis & arfuro pojitum ?:ie, Delia, k£lo. 1 Virg. 
JEn. 1. 6. Subjectam, more parentum, cruerji ienuere faecm. 
' Kenn. Rom. Ant. P. 2. \. 5. c. 10. p. 355, feq. s Vide 
Potter, lib. cit. p. 21 1, feq. Kenn, ubi fupra, p. 357, feq.J 
'Tis commonly fuppofed the practice of burning ceafed at Rome 
under the empire of the Antonines. 

Gothofred takes it for a miltake, not only by reafon Tertul- 
Han fpeaks of it as ftill cultomary among the heathens in his 
time, but becaufe there is fome intimation given of it in Theo- 
dofius's laws [ , as fubfilUng then : though it was not long after 
till it was totally difufed ; fince Macrobius, who lived early in 
the fourth century, aflures us, that the method of burning was 
then entirely difufed u . — [< Cod. Theod. 1. 9. tit. 17. leg. 6; 
u Macrob. Saturn. 1. 7. c. 7.] 
urning is one of the methods ufed for the deftrudtion of 
books. 

The antient fathers procured the writings of the heathens to 
be burnt, out of zeal for religion ; to the great detriment not 
only of learning but religion itfelf a . The Talmud was pub- 
lickly burnt by pope Gregory IX. in 1230, and, after his ex- 
ample, by other popes, and kings of France b . Schulz has a 
treatife exprefs on burnhig the books of heretics c . — [ a Vide 
Sbaftesb. Charact. T. 3. p. 329, feq. b Wolf. Bibl. Hebr. 1. 
4. c. 5. T. 2. p. 932. c Thurman. Bibl. Acad. p. 119.] 
Under king Henry IV. a proclamation was published for burn- 
ing the Englifh bible, left the ignorant multitude fhould from it 
extract p6ifon for their fouls. Vid. Stepb. Suppl. to Dugd. T, 
2. p. 103. 

Dioclefian is faid to have burnt the chemical books of the an- 
tient Egyptians, wherein the art of making gold was contain- 
ed, to prevent the people from growing too rich, and being 
thereby brought to rebel. Vid. Borricb. de Orig. Chem. 

P . 89. 

The emperor Chi-Hoam-Ti, 230 years before Chrift, burnt 
all the books of the Chinefe, -except thofe relating to agricul- 
ture, phyfic, and divination ; obliging the literati, in lieu of 
ftudy, to take to the trewel, and work at the famous wall then 
erecting againft the Tartars; as only needing two kinds of peo- 
ple, foldiers and mafons. Vid. Phil. Tranf. N° 230. p. 589. 
Mem. Acad. Infer. T. 9. p. 357, feq. 

Burning is alfo an operation in pharmacy. Simples are fre- 
quently burnt in carth-veflels, either to reduce them to afhes, 
as in the preparation of vegetable falts, or in order to dry them, 
that they may be more commodioufly pulverized, as is practifed 
in regard of hartfhora, &c. Cafl. Lex. Med. p. 75. voc. 
XJJlk. 

Burning, VJlio, in chemiftry, is diftinguifhed from calcining ; 
as the former is performed in clofe velfels, and terminates in 
charring, or reducing the body to a blacknefs; whereas-the 
latter turns them white, being performed in the open air. Vid. 
Junck. Confp. Chem. Tab. 27. p. 5 77> 5 8 2> and 588. Sec 
the article Calcination, Cycl. and Suppl. 
It alfo differs from roafting, tojlio, as, in burning, the fire is ap- 
plied in contact with the body, in roafting, at a diftance from it. 
See the article Roasting. 

A dexterous burning volatilizes falts, as common fait, fal alkali. 
Burning alfo produces fomewhat of a mineral fulphur out of 
tartar, Cifc. Junck. ibid. p. 596. 

Burning ofmetah, Vjlio metalkrum, is either performed bv fire, 
or by corrofive falts; which latter is alfo denominated camen~ 
taiion. Theat. Chem. T. 3. p. 470. Rolfink. Chem, 1. 2. 
c. 3. Seethe article Cementation, Cycl. 
The firft preparation of moft ores is by uftion, or burning, 
whereby to difpofe them for fufion. This is ufually performed 
by expofing them, without addition, to a naked fire ; fome- 
2 times 



BUR 



BUR 



times fixed alkalis and abforbents are added, to hinder the avo- 
lation oi the metalline particles a . Some hold burning in the 
ftone or glebe molt advantageous ; others burning in the meal b . 
— [ £ Junck. Confp. Chem. Tab. 30. p. 667, feq. b Vid. 
Jlonz. Barb. Art. Metal. 1. 2. c. 9. Phil. Tranf. N° 109. 
p. 212.] 

The bafer metals, tin and lead, may be burnt like plants to 
afhes. For gold and filver, the cafe is otherwife. Junck. ubi 
fupra, Tab. 32. p. 82b'. 

Suj-ning, among painters— Several of the painters celours re- 
quire burning, to fit them for ufe, as lamp-black, umber, ivo- 
ry, c5V. See Colour, &c. Cycl. and Suppl. 
The burning, or rather drying, of lamp-black, is performed by 
fetting itover the fire in an iron laddie or crucible., till no fmoke 
arifes from it. To burn umber, they put it in large lumps in- 
to a naked fire, where it is left till thoroughly red-hot. Ivory 
muff, be burnt, to make a black, in two crucibles, luted, cover- 
ed with coals. Vid. Smith, Art of Paint, c. 3. p. 30. 

Burking, among furgeons, denotes the application of an actual 
cautery, that is, a red-hot iron inftrument to the part affect- 
ed j otherwife denominated cauterization. Horn. Microtec. 
feci. 1. §• 15- p. 50. Junck. Confp. Chir. Tab, 79. p. 54.0. 
Cajl. Lex- Med. p. 435. voc. Inujlio. 

The whole art of phyfic, among the Japonefe, lies in the choice 
of places proper to be burnt; which are varied according to the 
difeafe. Ten. Ryne, Diff. de Arthrit. P. 3. Phil. Tranf. N° 
148. p. 228. 

In the country of the Mogul, the colic is cured by an iron ring 
applied red-hot about the patient's navel. Lett. Edif. T. 9. 

P- z 53> feq- 

Burning is particularly recommended in the gout, as a fevere 
but adequate cure of that ftubborn difeafe. Ten. Ryne, ubi fup. 
p. 225. 

The Japonefe are many of them covered with fears all over 
their bodies, by the frequent burnings of moxa. Idem, ibid. 
p. 226. See the article Moxa, Cycl. and Suppl. 
Burning pyramidal pieces of tow or cotton on the joints, is an 
antient practice revived in Europe, chiefly by Fab. ab Aqua- 
pendente, and Scverinus, againft pains of the joints arifing 
from cold and vifcous humours impacted in them. The ope- 
ration is alfo fpoke of by Hippocrates c and Celfus d ; the former 
of whom recommends the ufe of raw flax. Severinus calls it 
the Arabian burning, becaufe moft frequently ufed among that 
people, tho' common enough alfo among the Egyptians e . — 
[ c Hippoc. Aph. ult. 1. 6. Item, de Affectib. Text. 30 & 32. 
Horn. Microtec. fe£fc. 2. §. 35. p. 141, feq. d Celf. 1. 4. c. 
22. c Alpin. de Medic. /Egypt 1. 3. p. 101.] 
Accidents have often been the means of great difcoveries, and 
a very remarkable one, commemorated by Mr. Homberg in 
the Memoirs of the Academy of Paris, inftru&ed him in the 
cure of a difeafe, which had long baffled his fkill. A wo- 
man of about five and thirty became fubject to a hcad-ach, 
which at times was fo violent, that it drove her out of her 
fenfes, making her fometimes ftupid and foolifh, and at others 
raving and furious. The feat of the pain was in the forehead, 
and over the eyes, which were inflamed and looked violently 
red and fparkling; and the moft violent fits of it were attended 
with naufeas and vomitings. In the times of the fits flie could j 
take no food ; but out of them had a very good ftomach. Mr. I 
Homberg had in vain attempted her cure for three years with 
all kinds of medicines; only opium fucceeded, and that but 
little, all its effect being only the taking off the pain for a few 
hours. The rednefs of her eyes were always her iign of the 
violence of an approaching fit. One night feeling a fit com- 
ing on, flie went to lie down upon the bed, but fait walk- 
ed up to the glafs with the candle in her hand, to fee how her 
eyes looked ; in obferving this, the candle fet fire to her cap, 
and, as fhe was alone, her head was very terribly burnt before 
the fire could be extinguifhed. Mr. Homberg was fent for, and 
ordered bleeding and the proper dreffings; but it was perceived, 
that the expected fit this night never came on ; the pain of the 
■burning wore off by degrees, and the patient found herfelf from 
that hour cured of her head-ach, which had never returned in 
four years after ; which was the time when the account was 
given. Mem. Acad. Par. 1708. 

Another not lefs remarkable cure of this kind was communi- 
cated to Mr. Homberg by a phyfician at Bruges. A woman 
had been long fubje£t to terrible pains and fwellings of her 
legs and thighs, and had been accuitomed, by way of remedy, 
to rub them with brandy by the fire-fide night and morning. 
One evening as fhe was doing this, the whole quantity of 
brandy took fire by fome accident, and burnt her, but not vio- 
lently; fhe ufed the common means for the burn, and, in the 
night, all the water which had been ufed to fwell her legs, 
voided itfelf by urine: in the morning, the limbs were found 
free from the fwelling, which never afterwards returned. 
Thus accident often does more than medicine ; and it is pity 
that its good effects are not more common. It is certain, that, 
among the people of earlier times, thefe violent remedies were 
much more in ufe, and perhaps difeafes were Lured by them, 
which now baffle all our art: and it is very certain, that acci- 
dent has taught the lavage inhabitants of many nations to cure 
difeafes in this manner greatly to their advantage ; and many 
of them are fond of fuch remedies, becaufe they are painful, 



and give them opportunities of mewing their courage. Mr; 
Homberg, who was born in the illand of Java, fays; it is a 
common practice with the natives to cure violent colics, by 
burning the foles of their feet with hot irons ; and that, in the 
common cafe of a whitlow or felon on the finger, their reme- 
dy is to dip the finger into boiling water, and repeat this as often 
as neceffary, at a minute's diftance between each time. The 
accounts travellers give us of cures of other difeafes among 
the lavages by burning, are very numerous; and even at homej 
we fcem to know its efficacy very well, daily experiencing its 
falutary effects on horfes and other animals, though we are too 
delicate and tender to fuller it ourfelves. We feem to prefer 
long and lefs violent pains to fhoiter and (harper; and even in 
that terrible cafe the gout, cannot bring ourfelves to the burn- 
ing with moxa, the moft flight of all cauterizations; Mr. 
Homberg, however, gives an account of a Dutch gentleman, 
who tried this under his care, and was by it relieved from a fit 
of the gout in feven or eight days, which he otherwife expect- 
ed would have held him two months, and ever afterwards had 
the returns much lefs frequent. Mem. Acad. Par. 1708. 
^Burning for difeafes may cure three ways ; firfl, by fetting the 
noxious humours in a violent emotion, and by that perhaps de- 
termining them to new courfes ; or, fecondly, by rendering the 
juices fluid, which were before tough and vifcous, and by that 
means fitting them for being carried off ; or, laftly, deftroying 
a part of the veflils which furnifh them to the part in too large 
abundance. 

Burning alive, among the Romans, a punifhment inflicted on 
deferters, betrayers of the public councils, incendiaries, and 
even coiners : it was called crematio. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. 
p 58!?. voc. Crematio. Idem, ibid. p. 952. voc. IncenAere. 
The Jews had two manners of burnings ; one called burning of 
the body, performed with wood and faggots ; the other, burn- 
ing of the foul, eombujlio anuria, performed by pouring fcald- 
ing hot lead down their throats. 7'his lafl was not frequent; 
The criminal was let up to the knees in the ground ; two per- 
fons (trained a towel round his neck till they found his mouth 
open, upon which the lead was poured in ft . The priefPs 
daughter, who committed whoredom, he that lay with his own 
daughter, or grand -daughter, or his mother in law, were burnt 
alive b .—.[ a SchQeig, Lex. Ant. p. 1422. b Godzvyn, Mofes 
and Aaron, 1. 5. c. 7. p. 201, feq,] 

Burning on the forehead, Froniis inujlio, was antlently this pe- 
nalty of a calumniator H . In the middle age, we find frequent 
inftances of burning in the cheek ; a punifhment allotted to 
bondmen or villains guilty of theft h .— [_' B Kenn. Rom. Ant. 
Not. P. 2. 1. 3. c. 18. b DuCange, Glofl". Lat. T. r. p. 
1073. voc. Combujio. Item, T, 3. p. 4SS. voc. Maxilla.] 

Burning is alfo a denomination given by phyficians to divers 
diforders, on account of a fenfation of heat that attends them. 
In which fen(e we fay, a burning fever. See the articles Fever. 
and Causus. 

Among the divers fpecies of madnefs incident to dogs, one is 
called the burning madnefs. If a mare which has been cover- 
ed, and the colt knit within her, be covered by another horfe, 
he is faid to burn her. Cox, Gent. Recr. P. 1. p. 131. 

Burning is more particularly ufed for the herpes, or ignis facer, 
called eryftpelas and arfura. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 
344. voc. Arfura. See the article Erysipelas, Cycl. and Suppl. 

Burning is alfo applied to the action of divers things which are 
cold to the touch, or do not contain fire. 
In this fenfe, aqua fortis is faid to bum cloth : There are cer- 
tain fogs which burn or fcorch the corn : Virgil obferves, that 
fevere cold itfelf will burn, that is, have much the fame effects 
on the parts of the body, as fire itfelf in caufing gangrenes. 
Vid. Hift Acad. Scienc. an. 1709. p. 594. 
Seamen talk much of the burning of fea water ; by which they 
only mean its yielding a brifk light, which it fometimes does 
to that degree, that the water, as it paffes off the oars, appears 
like liquid fire, chiefly during eattcrly and foutherly winds. 
Phil. Tranfadt. N° 27. p. 497. 

Some confider the fmutting of corn as a kind of burning ; the 
belt way to prevent the burning or fmutting of grain, is to iime 
the feed, Rays Collect. Loc. Words, p. 130., feq. Seethe 
article Smutt. 

The tradition concerning Archimedes and his £w«w£--glafs, 
though defended by fome modern writers % is held for a fable 
by the more intelligent in optics; and the rather, as neither 
Polybius, Livy, Diodorus, nor Plutarch, make any mention of 
it: Lucian b indeed affurcs us, that Archimedes burnt the ene- 
mies veffels by art or ftratagem ; but does not fay it was done 
by burning fpecula c . Wolfius fuggefts divers reafons for the 
impoffibility of the thing d . But of late Monf. Button h?.s put 
the poffibility of the thing beyond all doubt, by the combination 
of a multitude of plana jbccula. — [ a Liebkntxht, Diff. de Spgcul. 
Cauft. c. i. JValch. Lex. Philof. p. 310. VoJf.de Math. Scien. 
c. 24. §.7. p. ioi.-Item, in Addend, p 442. Naucl. Synt. Mil. 

1. 2. p. 658. Budd. Obferv. ad Hift Phyf. $.31. i» lucian. in 
Hippia, T. 2. p. 742. c Fabric. Bibl. GrWc. 1. 3. c . 22. T. 

2. p. 552. d Wolf. Elem. Catoptr. §. 217.] See the article 
Mirror. 

Archimedes has a work extant on burning-mirrors*, tranflatcd 
into Latin from the Arabic by Gogava ; though by feveral au- 
thors fufpe&ed for fpurious, and by f >me attributed to Pto- 
lemy. 



BUR 



BUR 



lemy f .— [ c Utfi Karawlfai xctvnxw. { Fabric. Bibl. Grsec. 1. 3. 
c. 22. §. 11. T. 2. p. 548.] 

Burning of land, in hufbandry, is the fetting fire to the fod or 
turf of fome particular forts of land, by way of improving 
them. 

This is a very great means of improvement of land, and is not 
only at this time ufed in many parts of this and other king- 
doms, but it has been practifed from the earlier! times of huf- 
bandry that we have any account of. Virgil very exprcfsly 
mentions, and greatly recommends it, and all the old writers 
of hufbandry fay much in its praife. 

It does not take effect, however, in all forts of ground. It 
is not proper for rich foils, nor for ftony or chalky ones ; 
nor is it a practice to be often repeated on any land, cfpcciallv 
where the furface is {hallow ; nor muff corn be fown too long 
upon the land afterwards ; for burning exhaufts the good juices 
of the land, in fome degree, as well as the bad ones. It is mod 
profitably uled to fuch lands as have lain a long time unculti- 
vated, and are over-run with rank weeds, fuch as fowre-grafs, 
fern, heath, furze, and the like. Some lands, when corn is 
fown upon them, run it up into ftraw, and make the ears but 
poor and light ; thefe are, beyond all others, improved by burn- 
ing. The ufual method of plowing up for this is with a breafr- 
plow, which a man pufhes before him, and cuts the turf off the 
furface, turning it over when he has cut it to about eighteen 
or twenty inches long. The common way is only to pare it 
about half an inch thick ; hut if it be very full of weeds, with 
iftubborn roots, it is better to go deeper. 

If the fcafon proves dry, the turf needs no more turning, but 
dries as it lies. If it be wet, it is neceflary to fet it on edge, 
and keep it hollow till the wind and air have fufficiently dried 
it. It is then to be piled up in little heaps, about the quan- 
tity of two wheel-barrows full in each heap ; and if there be 
much roots and a good head upon it, there needs no farther 
care but the letting it on fire, and the whole heap will be re- 
duced to allies ; but if it be earthy and too dead to burn out 
by itfelf, there muft be a heap of furze or heath laid under 
every parcel. 

When the heaps arc reduced to afhes, they are left upon the 
place till fome rain comes to wet them ; otherwife, in the 
fpreading, they would all blow away. When they are wetted, 
the farmer takes the opportunity of a calm day, and fpreads 
them as equally as poflible over the whole land, cutting away 
the earth a little under the heaps, to abate its over great fertility 
there. After this, the land is to be plowed but very fhallow, 
and the corn is to he fown upon it only in half the quantity 
that it is upon other land, and the later this is fown the better. 
If it be wheat, the beft time is the latter end of October ; for, 
if fown fooner, it is apt to grow too rank. The beginning of 
May is the proper time for cutting the turf off from thefe 
lands, becaufe there is then time fufficient to get the land in 
order for fowing at the proper feafon. The whole charge of 
cutting, carrying, and burning the turf, is generally about 
twenty-four millings an acre. 

The turf is not to he burnt to white afhes, for this waftes a 
great part of its fait ; it is only to be burnt fo as to crumble all 
to pieces, and be in a condition to fpread well upon the land ; 
and it is better that the heaps of it mould burn flowly and gra- 
dually than furiouily. 

Some farmers flub up furze, heath, and the like, and, covering 
heaps of them with the parings of the earth, fet fire to them ; 
others burn the ftubble of the corn-fields, and others the ftalks 
of all forts of weeds, and add half a peck of unflaked lime to 
every bufhel of the allies. They cover the lime with the aflics, 
and leave the heaps in this manner till there comes fome rain to 
flake the lime ; and, after this, they fpread the mixture care- 
fully over the field. There is one great advantage attending 
this fort of manure, which is, that it does not breed weeds 
like the common way with dung, but only fills the ears of the 
corn, not running them up intoftalk; but it is proper to add 
fome dung to thefe lands at the time of plowing them up for a 
fecond or third crop of corn. Mortimer's Hufbandry. 

Burning_/^7«£-, in natural hiftory. See the article Spring. 

Burning zone, in geography. See Torrid zone, Cycl. 

BURNISHED gold or fiver, denotes thofe metals laid on any 
work or leaves, and afterwards paffed over with a burnifher to 
heighten their luftrc. Park. Treat. Japann. c. 20. p. 61, feq 

BURNISHERS (Cycl.)-Bumijhers for gold and Giver are com- 
monly made of a dog's or wolf's tooth, fet in the end of an 
iron or wooden handle. Of late, agates and pebble.; have been 
introduced, which many prefer to the dog's tooth. FeUb. 
Princ. dcFArchit. p. 363. voc. BrunifJ'oir. 
The burvifoers ufed by engravers in copper, ufually ferve with 
one end to burnifli, and with the other to fcrape. Park, Treat. 
Japann. c. 19. p. 60. Felib. ibid. 1.2. c. 10, p. 281. Item, 
p. 263 & 284. 

BURNT, (Cycl.) in fpeaking of medicines, imports as much as 
imperfc&Iy calcined. Libav, Synt. Arc. Chym. T. 2. p. 147. 
See Calcination, Cycl. and Suppl. 

Burnt bodies are generally dry and aftringent. The other me- 
dicinal qualities belonging to bodies are frequently deftroyed, at 
lean: impaired by the burning. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 751. voc. 
Uftus. 



Burnt way, comli/fiavia, among aftrologers, that part of the 
zodiac from the beginning of Libra to the middle of Scorpio ; 
or, according to others, from the middle of Libra to the end of 
Scorpio, comprehending 45 degrees : a fpace fuppofed very un- 
fortunate, and in which the planets arc much enfeebled in their 
virtues, efpecially the moon. Vital. Lex. Math. p. 118. voc. 
Combujla. 
Burnt planet. — A planet is faid to beburnt, combuflus, when it is 
in conjunction, or nearlv fo, with the fun. Thus Saturn is faid 
to be burnt, when not above five degrees diflant from the fun, 
Jupiter, when fix, csV. Planets, in this fituation, are fuppt fed 
to be much weakened or enfeebled in their influences. Vital. 
Lex. Math. p. 117, feq. Wolf. Lex. Math. p. 402. voc. 
Combuflus. 
BURRS, denote bits of flefh adjoining to the horns of a beefs 
hide, cut off by poor women after it is brought to market. 
Hcugbt. CoflecE. T. 1. N° 12R. p. 337. 
EURRAS-^/?V, an infrrument ufed by goldfmiths, cenfifting of 
a copper box, with a fpout, having teeth like a faw ; fometimes 
alfo ufed by furgeons for the application of certain folid medi- 
cines by infperfion. Horn. Introd. Chirurg. feci:. 1. p. 72. 
BURREL-_/?y, in natural hiftory, the name given by the people 
of many parts of England to the cwvicauda, or wringle-tail ; 
a fpecics of bee-fly, very trouhlefome to horfes. It is very like 
the common bee, but lias only two wings, and has no iVing. 
See the article We iNCLi;-to7. 
BURROCK, a fmall wear or dam, where wheels are laid in a 
river for the taking of fiih. Diet. Ruft. in voc. iee the ar- 
ticle Wear, Cycl. 
BUR ROUGH- duck, in zoology, a common Emi'iifh name for 
the tadonw, afpeciesof duck of many beautiful colours, called 
alfo thence the fhell-drake. It is common on the coaft of Lan- 
cashire, and in fome other places, and feems to have obtained 
its name borrough-duck from its often lying in deferted rabbet- 
holes, ^ee the article Tadoma. 
BURROWS, holes in a warren, fei;ving as a covert for rabbets, 
C3Y. DicE Ruft. T. 1. in voc. See the article Warren, 
Cycl. and Suppl. 

A coney's coming out of her burrow, is called bolting. To 
catch coneys, they fometimes lay purfe-nets over the burrows, 
then put in a terrier clofe muzzled, which making the creature 
bolt, flic is caught in the net. Cox, Gent. Recr. P. 1. p. 93. 
Burrow, or Barrow, is alfo a denomination given by our 
Saxon anceftors to what the Romans called tu?nulus. Plot, 
Nat. Hift. Oxford, c. ic. §. 48. p. 332. See the article 
Barrow. 
BURSA, Burfe, originally fignifies a purfe. Spebn. GlofT p. 95. 
DuCange, GlofE Eat. T. J. p. 654. Cafcn. Orig. Franc, 
p. 28. 
Revocatio per Bursam, in the Norman laws, is a right belong- 
ing to the next akin, to redeem or purchafe back, within a year 
after fale, a fee or tenement alienated by his kinfman, on pay- 
ing the price it had been fold at. Du Cange, ubi fupra. 
Bursa is more particularly ufed in middle age writers for a little 
college or hall in an univerlity, for the refidence of fludents, 
called burjales, or burfaru. Scboet. Lex. Ant. p. 245. 
Bursa, Burfe, or Bourfe, in the French univerfities, frill de- 
notes a foundation for the maintenance of poor fcholars in 
their ftudies. 

The nomination to burfes is in the hands of the patrons and 
founders thereof. The burfes of colleges are not benefices, but 
mere places affigned to certain countries and perfons. A burfe 
becomes vacant by the burfars being promoted to a cure, as be- 
ing incompatible. In the college of cardinal Maine at Paris, 
there are two forts of burfes, leffer, for young fcholars, who can 
only enjoy them fix years, that is, as long as fufnees for their 
rifing to the degree of mafter of arts ; and greater, which may 
beheld nine years, or till the iEudents obtain -the degree of 
doctors. Trev. DicE Univ. T. 1. p. 1 182. voc. Bourfe. 
Bursa pajloris, Shepherd's purfe, in botany, the name of a ge- 
nus of plants, the characters of which are thefe : The flower 
confifts of four leaves, and is of the cruciform kind. The 
piftil arifes from the cup, and finally becomes a flat triangular 
feed-vefTel, filled with fmall feeds, and divided into two cells by 
an intermediate membrane, to which there adhere valves on 
each fide. The fpecies of burfa pajloris, enumerated by Mr. 
Tournefort, are thefe: 1. The larger jbepherd's purfe, with 
whole leaves. 2. The larger fepherd's purje, with finuatcd 
leaves. 3. The hrgzr jbepberd' s purfe, with elegantly divided 
leaves, like thofe of buckshorn plantain. 4. The ledery?;^- 
berd's pnrp. 5. The daify-leaved mountain foepberd's purfe. 
Tourn. Irift. p. 2 r 6. 

This is an officinal plant; its juice is reputed aftringent and 
vulnerary, and as fuch is ufed againft haemorrhages, dyfente- 
ries, diarrharas, &c. 

The country people apply it to cuts and frefh wounds ; and 
fome hold it of great virtue when made up into a cataplafm, 
and applied to the wrifts againft tertians and quartans, ^tdnc. 
Difpenf. P. 2. fedE 2. n. 99. p. 94. Jwuk. Confp. 'i her. 
P-437- 
BURSALIS ?nufculus, in anatomy, a name given by Cowper and 
others to a mufcle of the thigh, called alfo viarfupialis by the 
fame authors. It is the obturator internus of Winflow and Alb't- 



BUR 



BUR 



mis, and is dcfcribed by Vefalius under the name of dedmui 
terti us movent ium, and by Spigclius under that of rircuma gentium 
tcrthts, or obturator interims. 

BURSAR, or Bursek, Eurfaritis, is ufed in middle age writ 
ers tor a treafurer, or cafh-kecper. 

In this fenfe, we meet with buffers of colleges. Conventual 
burfars were officers in monafimes, who were to deliver up 
theiraccount yearly on the day after Michaelmas. Kenn.Gloff. 
ad Paroch. Ant. in voc. Burfars. Du Conge, Gloff Lat. T, 
i. p. 654. voc. Burfaritts. Spelm. GlofT p. 95. voc. Burfa- 
The city of Bern is commanded by four bannerets,who are the 
heads of the militia of the whole canton, and two burfers, who 
are the treafurers general, one for the German diflrict, the 
other for the Roman or French. Trev. Di£t. Univ. T. 1 . 
p. 11B3. voc. Bourfier. 

The word is formed from the Latin hurfa\ whence alfo the 
Englifh word pufee : and hence the like officer who in a col- 
lege is called burfar, in a fhip is called purfcr. See the article 
Pur sir, Cycl. 

Bursars, or Bursers, Burfarii, alfo denote thofe to whomfti- 
pends are paid out of a burfe or fund appointed for that ufe a . 
At Paris, all exhibitioners, or ftipendiary fcholars, are ftill 
called burfars, or bourfeers, either in regard they live on the 
endowments of the founder, or benefactor, or, as others think, 
becaufe they were originally fuch novices as were fent to the 
imiverfity, and maintained by the religious out of their public 
burfe or flock b . Actions brought for the effects of a college, 
are entered in the name of the principal and burfars c . — [ a Du 
Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 654. Spelm. GlofT. Lat. p. 95. 
voc. Burjarii. b Kenn. GlofT. ad Paroch, Ant. in voc. c Trev. 
Diet. Univ. p. 1 183.] See Bursa. 

BURSARIA, Burfary, in middle age writers, denotes the 
place of receiving and paving money and rents by the burfars 
or officers of account in religious houfes. Kenn. GlofT ad Pa- 
roch. Antiq in voc. See the articles Bursa, and Bursar. 

BURSE, in matters of commerce, denotes a public edifice in 
certain cities, for the meeting of merchants to negotiate bills, 
and confer 021 other matters relating to money and trade. 
In which fenfe, burfe amounts to the fame with what we other- 

■ wife call an exchange. Seethe article Exchange, Cycl. 
Thefirft place of this kind to which the name burfe was given, 
Guicchardin aflurcs us, was at Bruges ; and it took Its denomi- 
nation from a hotel adjoining to it, built by a lord of the fa- 
mily de la Bourfe, whofe arms, which are three purfes, are flill 
found on the crowning over the portal of the noufe. Catefs 
account is fomewhat different, viz. That the merchants of 
Bruges bought a houfe or apartment to meet in, at which was 
the fign of the purfe. From this city the name was afterwards 
transferred to the like places in others, as in Antwerp, Amster- 
dam, Berghen in Norway, and London. This laft, antiently 
known by the name of the Common burfe of ?ner chants, had the 
denomination fuice given it by C^ Elizabeth, of the Royal Ex- 
change. Catel. Hift. de Langued. p. 199. Menag. Orig. Franc. 
p. 12 1. voc. Bourfe. 

Jn the times of the Romans there were public places for the 
meeting of merchants in moll of the trading cities of the em- 
pire: that built at Rome in the year after its foundation 25 ?, 
about 492 years before Chriff, under the confulate ofAppius 
Claudius and Publius Servilius, was denominated the College of 
merchants ; fome remains of which are flill feen, known amon| 
the modem Romans by the denomination loggia, in the plac 
St. George. The hans towns, after the Roman example, gave 
the name colleges to their burfes, Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 1. 

p- 45 1 - 

The moft confiderable burfe is that of Amfterdamj which is a 
large building, 230 feet long and 130 broad, round which 
reigns a periflyle or portico, 2ofeet wide. The columns of the 
periftyle, amounting to 46, are numbered, for the convenience 
of finding perfons. It will hold 4500 people. Sav. Supp. p. 86. 

Burse of merchants, Bourfe des marchands, denotes a court or ju 
rifdiction eft-iblifhed in feveral trading cities of France, for the 
taking cognizance, at the firft inftance, of all difputes arifing 
between merchants, bankers, negotiants, and the like, and 
from which no appeals lie but to the parliament. 
The burfe is a kind of confular jurifdiction, the judges where- 
of are alfo denominated priors and confuls. 
The burfe of merchants at Tholoufe was eftablifhed by Henry 
II. in 1549, after the manner of the judges confervators of the 
privileges of the fairs at Lyons. The chief officers are a prior 
and two confuls, chofen yearly, and empowered to chufe and 
affociate, to the number of 60, feveral merchants, to affift 
them in the decifion of differences. Thefc are called judges 
confeilkrs de la retenui. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. I. p. 4-! 9, 
feq. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1 182. 
The burfe of Rouen, or, as it is commonly called, the conven- 
tion of "Rouen, is of fome years later {landing than that of 
Tholoufe, having only been erected in i$b6. 
The latefl of the confular burfes is that of Marfeilles, eftablifh- 
ed by Louis XIV. in 1 oo, 1 ; whofe jurifdiction extends through 
feveral of the neighbouring diocefes. Savar. Ioc. cit. p. 450. 

BUR.STEN, a perfon ruptured, called by phyfidans herniofus ; 
in middle age writers, ponderofus. Spelm. GlofT. p. 463. voc. 
Ponderofus. See the articles Hernia, Cyci and Suppl. and 
Rupture, Cycl. 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



EUR 1 HEN, properly fignifies a heavy weight or load. 

.Ringelberg recommends the bearing burthens as the belt fort of 
exercife; efpecially to Strengthen men offludy. To this end, 
he had a gown lined with plates of lead, which he could jufl 
lift with both his hands. This load he bore fix or hvtn. days 
together, either increafing or diminishing it as he found ocea- 
fion ; by which means he could both write and exercife at the 
fame time, without the one being anv hinderance to the other. 
Ringelberg. Difl'. de Stud. Inftit. ' Junck. Confp. Phyfiol. 
Tab. 5. p. 500. 

Burthen alfo denotes a fixed quantity of certain commodities. 
A burthen of gad-fteel is two fcore, or 1 20 pounds. Moor? 
Math. Compend. c. 2. p. 12. 

BURTON, in the fea language, a fmall tackle, confifting of two 
fmgle blocks, capable of being made fail any where at plea- 
fure, for hoifling of fmall things in or out, and which will pur- 
chafe more than a fmgle tackle with two blocks. GuilL Gent. 
Diet. P. 3. in voc. 

BURY, is fometimes ufed to denote the hole or den of fome ani- 
mal underground. See the article Burrow. 
In which fenfe we fay, the bury of a mole, a tortolfe, or the 
like. The grillotalpa, or male cricket, digs itfelf a bury with 
its fore-feet, which are made broad and flrong for that purpofe '. 
Naturalifls fpeak of a kind of urchins in the ifland of Mara- 
guan, which have two entries to their buries, one towards the 
north, the other to the fouth, which they open and fliut alter- 
nately, as the wind happens to lie \— [ * Grew, Muf. Reg. So- 
ciet. P. 1. feet. 7. c. 1. p. 160. b Idem, ibid. feet. 2. c. 1. 
p. 17.J 

BURYING, the fame with interment or burial. See the article 

Burial- 
Burying alive, was the punifhment of a Vcfta! who had violat- 
ed her vow of virginity. The unhappy prieflefs was let down 
int'S a deep pit, with bread, water; milk, oil, a lamp burning, 
and a bed to lie on : but this provifion was but fhow, for the 
moment fhe was at the bottom, they began to caft in the earth 
upon her, till the pit was filled up. Vid. Mem. Acad. Infer. 
T. 5. p. 778. See the article Vestals, Cycl. 
Some middle age writers feem to make burying alive, defojfw, 
the punifhment of a woman thief. Du Cangt, Gloff Lat. T. 
?.. p. 42. 

Lord Bacon gives inflances of the refurredtion of perfons who 
had been buried alive. The famous Duns Scotus is of the 
number, who having been feized with a catalepfis, was thought 
dead, and laid to flecp among his fathers, but raifed again%y 
his fervant, in whofe abfence he had been buried. Vid. Bac. 
Hift. Vit.&Mort. ap. Works, T. 2. p. 178. 
Bartholin gives the relation of a woman, who, on recovering 
from an apoplexy, could not be convinced but that fhe was 
dead, and follcited fo long and earneflly to be buried, that they 
were forced to comply, and performed the ceremonies, at leaft 
in appearance. Wd.Barth. Act. Med. T. 5. Obf.6o. p. 151. 
The famous emperor Charles V. after his abdication, took it 
into his head to have his burial celebrated in his life-time, and 
affifled at it. Vid. Gedd. Mifc Traas. 

Burying-/hW. — The antients buried out of cities and towns; 
an ufage which we find equally among Jews, Greeks, and Ro- 
mans a . Among the laft, burying within the walls was ex- 
prefsly prohibited by a law of the twelve tables : Hominemmor- 
tuum in urbe ne fepelito, neve uriio. The ufual places of inter- 
ment were in the fuburbs and fields, but efpecially by the way- 
fides b . Partly, fays Kehnet, to put pafTengers in mind of their 

mortality, and partly alfo to fave the beft of their land c . . 

[ a Kenn Rom. Ant. Not, P. 2. 1. 5. c. 10. p. 352. Potter, 
Archajol. 1. 4. c. 7. T. 2. p. 218, feq. b Sahnuth. ad Pan- 
cirol. P. 1. tit. 62. p. 339. c Kenn, ubi fupra, I. 5. c. 10. 
P- 353-] 

Two reafons are alleged, why the antients buried out of cities ; 
the firfl, an opinion, that the touch, fight, or even neighbour- 
hood of a corpfe, defiled a man, efpecially a priefl: whence 
that rule in A. Gellius, that the Flamen Dialis might not on 
any account enter a place where there was a grave d : the fe- 
cond, to prevent the air from being corrupted by the flench of 
putrefied bodies, and the buildings from being endangered by 
the frequency of funeral fires e . We have inflances, how- 
ever, of perfons buried in the city ; -but it was a favour only 
allowed a few of fingular merit to ihe commonwealth. Plu- 
tarch fays, thofe who had triumphed were indulged in it. Be 
this as it will, Val. Publicola, and C. Fabricius, are laid to 
have had tombs in the forum ; and Cicero adds Tubertus to 
the number f .— [ d J. Gell. Noct. Att. 1. 10. c. is. c Kenn, 
Rom. Ant. Not. P. 2. 1. 5. c. 10. p. 353. f Plut. Qusft. 
Rom. Crinit. de Honefl. Difcipl. 1. 21. c. 12.] 
Lycurgus allowed his Lacedemonians to bury their dead within 
the city, and around their temples, that the youth bein^ en- 
ured to fuch fpedtacles, might be the lefs terrified with the ap- 
prehension of death. Potter, Archaeol. Gnec. 1. 4. c . 7. p 

Burying in churches was not allowed for the firft three hundred 
years after Chrifl ; and the fame was feverely prohibited by the 
chriflian emperors for many ages after. The firft flcp towards 
it appears to have been the practice of erecting churches over 
the graves of fome martyrs in the country, and tranflating the 
relicts of others into churches in the city; the next was, al- 
ii X lowing 



B U S 



B U T 



Towing kings and emperors to he buried \n the atrium or church- 
porch. In the iixth century, the people began to be admitted 
into the church-yards, and fome princes, founders, and bi- 
fhops, into the church. From that time the matter Teems to 
have been left to the difcretion of the bifhop. Vid. Shim. An- 
tiq. Canterb. p. 233, feq. Bingb. 1. 23 c. r. §. 2, feq. Du- 
rand.'6e Kitib. Ecclef. ]. 1. c. 23. 11.7. p. 219, feq. 

BUSELAPHUS, in zoology, the name of an animal of the 
goat kind, called alfo tnofchelapbus. It is of a fort of middle 
fhape between the frag and ox kind. Its head and its ears are 
long, its legs and feet fmall, its tail about a foot long, and of 
the fhape of that of a heifer ; its upper part reddifh and very 
naked, its lower covered with long hairs. The hair of its 
whole body is of a tawney or redifh yellow colour; its horns 
are black, fmooth at the top, and rough every where elfe. It 
has two teats, and is an extremely tame and quiet animal, and 
naturally full of play. It is extremely fwift in running, and in 
nioff. refpects, except in fize, greatly refemblcs the common 
antelope. Ray, Syn. Quad, p. H. 

BUSH, a tuft or affemblageof boughs or branches. 

LimeSvsH, among bird -catchers, denotes an arm or bough of a 
bufhy tree, full of thick and long, yet fmooth and ftrait twigs, 
dawbed over with bird-lime, and placed on fome hedge where 
birds frequent, ufed efpecially for the taking of pheafants and 
fieldfares. Diet. Ruft. T. 1. in voc. Lime. See the articles 
Bird and Lime. 

Buniiug-Bu sh, that wherein the Lord appeared to Mofes at the 
foot of mount Horeb. Exod.iii. 2. 

'Tis difputed who theperfonwas that appeared to Mofes in the 
bujh. In divers places of Scripture it is faid to be God him- 
felf j in others, the angel of the Lord *. The fathers find 
great myfterics in the burning bujh : fome will have the incarna- 
tion typified by it, others the hypofratic union, others the pu- 
rity of Mary, who brought forth without injury to hefvirgi- 
nity b . The Mahometans hold, that one of Mofes's fhoes, 
which he put off as he approached the burning bujl?, was repo- 
rted in the ark of the covenant, to perpetuate the memory of 

that miracle =. [* Budd. Hilt. Ecclef. Vet. Teft. P. 2. 

fed. 1. §, 3. p. 3Q6, feq. Calm. Diet. Bibl. T. I. p. 331, 
feq. b Vid. Suif. Thef. Ecclef. T. 1. p. 672. voc. Bar©-. 
Budd. lib. cit. p. 396. c Calm. loc. cit.] 

Bush alfo denotes a coronated frame of wood hung out as a fign ' 
at taverns. It takes the denomination from hence, that, anti- 
ently, figns where wine was fold were bujhes chiefly of ivy, I 
cyprefs, or the like plant, which keeps its verdure long. Kenn. ' 
GlofT. Paroch. Ant. voc. Bufcbe. 

BUSHEL, (Cycl.) Bitfjellus, appears to have been firff. ufed for a 
liquid meafure of wine, equal to eight gallons. Oilo libra: fa- 
ciunt galonem vini, £j oEfo galones •ui'nifaciunt buflcllum London, 
qila eft eclava pais quartern a . The word was foon after tranf- 
ferred to the dry muzfure of corn of the fame quantity — Pcn- 
dus Olio librarian frumcr.tifacit bufTellum, de quibus o5lo confjlit 
auarterium h . — [ a Compofit. Menfur. an. 51 Hen. IILap. Spelm. 
Gloff. p. 254. voc. Gala. b Flet. 1. 2. c. 12. §. 1. Kenn, 
GlofT Paroch. Antiq. in voc. Bufjellus.') 

The Englifhftandard bufhelis that of Henry VII. which iskept ' 
in the exchequer. This being filled with common fpring wa- I 
tef, and the water meafurcd before the houfe of commons in 
1696, in a regular paralle!opiped, was found to contain 
2145, 6 folid inches c ; and the laid water being weighed, a- 

mounted to 11 31 ounces and 14 penny-weights troy d . 

[ e Everard. Stercom. d Grcav. Orig. of Weights, p. 25, 

%] 

Befides the ftaridard or legal bufel, we have fcveral local bujh- 
els, of different dimenfions in different places. At Abingdon 
and Andover, a bifhel contains nine gallons ; at Appleby and 
Penrith, a bufiel of peafe, rye and wheat, contains 1 t> gallons ; 
of barley, big, malt, mixt malt, and oats, 20 gallons. A 
bujhel contains at Carlifle 24 gallons; at Chefter, a bz/Jbel of 
wheat, rye, &c. contains 32 gallons, and of oats 40; atDor- 
chefter, a bujlicl of malt and oats contains 10 gallons ; at Fal- 
mouth, the bupcl of itricken coals is 1 6 gallons, of other 
things 20, and ufually 21 gallons; at Kingfton upon Thames, 
the bvjh'cl contains eight and a half; at Newbury, 9 ; at Wic- 
comb and Reading, eight and three fourths ; at Stamford, 1 6 
gallons. Nought. Collect:. T. 1. n. 46. p. 42. See the ar- 
ticle Weight. 

Cenalis, in his treatifc of weights and meafures, makes his 
bujkcl one third of the Roman amphora. Merfennus obferves, 
that the Paris bujhel of wheat, heaped, contains 220160 
grains, and when ftroked, 172000 grains. At the time of 
Severus death, there was corn in the public granaries of Rome 
for feven years fubfiftencc, at the rate of 75000 bufnels per day, 
that is, to fubfift 600,000 men folong, the Roman bujhel being 
the ordinary allowance for eight men per day. Trev. Dic~t. 
Univ. T. r. p. 1C98. voc. Boiffeau. 

BUSS, in navigation, a kind of fly-boat ufed by the Dutch in 
the herring- filhing. Seethe articles Herring and Fishery, 
Cycl 

The word is originally Flerhifh, buis, or buys, which fignifies 
the fame. 

Buss, Buffo, is alfo the name of a large fort of veffel of war in 
ufe in the middle age; fpoke of by antiquaries and hiftorians 
under the fcveral denominations of buffa, bujaa, burcia, buza, 



buccal an&bucia, Spelm. Gloffi p. 95. Aqu'm. key. Milit. 
T. 1. p 143, feq. Du Conge, Gloff. Lat. T. j. p. 656. 
The herring-/ ufs is ufually about 60 tun. The officers on 
board it are the matter or patron, his mate, and a boatfwain, 
who directs the fifhernlen, barretters, &e. The only diet in 3 
bufs is fea-bifcuit, gruel, and the fifti thev c itch. Feefch, Ing, 
Lex. p. 400. voc. Herri ng-buyfe. See alfo Aubin. Diet. Ma*, 
p. 130. voc. Sucbe; where the fabric and proportions of the 
fcveral parts of a bufs are defcribed, and a figure of this fort of 
veffel is given. 

BUSSORIES, a name given by fome to that fpectes of pigeon 
called the carrier. The original of thefe pigeons came from 
Bazora in Perfia, being fomethnes brought from place to place 
by fhipping, and fonu'times in the caravans; and the name 
bujjhnes feerns only a corruption of Bdzoras, or Bazora pigeons. 
Moore's Columb. p. 28. 

BUSTUARL*E maecba, a kind of public whores, who profti- 
tuted their bodies among the bufla or tombs, which it feems 
were ordinary places of rendezvous for affairs of this kind. 
Turneh. Advcrf. 1. 13. c. 19. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 129. 

BUSTUM, [Cycl.) in antiquity, was properly the place where 
the corpfe of a dead man was burnt, and his bones and afhes 
buried. 

When the body was only burnt there, and buried elfewhere, 
the place was not properly called huftum, but ufiriha, or n/lri- 
num. Fejl. in voc. Kirchman. de Funer. Rom. 1. 3. c. 1. 
Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 303. 

Busta GaUica, was a place in antient Rome, wherein the bones 
of the Gauls, who firff took the city, and were flain by Ca- 
millus, Were depofited. Varr. de Ling. Lat. 1. 4. Aquin. Lex. 
Milit. T. r. p. 144. Pitifc. Lex, Antiq. T. 1. p. 303. It 
differed from 

Busta Gallorum, a place on the Appennines, thus called by rea- 
fon of many thoufands of Gauls killed there by Fabjus. 

Bustum, in the Campus Martius, was a ftructure whereon the 
emperor Auguflus firff, and, after him, the bodies of his fue- 
ceflbrs were burnt. 

It Was built of white ffone, furrounded with an iron palifade* 
and planted within fide with alder trees. Pitifc. ubi fupra. 

Bustum was alfo figuratively applied to denote any tomb. See 
the article Tome, Cycl. 
Whence thofe phrafes, facers huftum, violare buftum, &c. 

Bustum of an altar, was the hearth or place where the fire Was 
kindled. Idem, ibid. See the article Altar, Cycl. and 
Suppt. 

BUTCHER {Cycl.)— In London, the furnifhing the markets 
with butchers meat is cantoned into fcveral offices. We have 
carcafs butchers, who kill the meat in great quantities, and fell 
it out to another fort called retail butchers, difperfed in all out- 
parts, villages, and towns near the city. There are, befides, 
cow-jobbers, or falefmen, who buy and fell cattle, acting be- 
tween the butchers and the bleeders, or feeders c . Something 
like this alfo obtains at Paris *.—[<= Compl. Engl. Tradefm. T 
2. p. 81. d Trev. Diet, Univ. T. 1. p. 1140. voc. Bou- 
cher. 

Butch KR-bird, the Englifli name of the lanius. Pay's Or- 
nithol. p. q 3. See the article Lanius. 

BuTCHEfcS-lhwm, a plant called by authors rufcus. See the 
article Ruscus. 

BUTEO, the common buzzard, a bird of the lonc-win^ed 
hawk kind, of the fize of a pheafant, or fmall pullet. Its head 
is large and flat, and its beak fhort, crooked, and of a blueifh 
black, and covered above with a yellow fkin down to the nof- 
trils. Its back and wings are of a redifh or yellowifli brown, 
tending to black, or, as fome call it, a rufty black, fometimes 
variegated with white fpots near the fhoulders. Its breaft and 
belly are of ayellowifh white, but on the breaft there are feveral 
oblong rufty coloured fpots. Its thighs are covered with yel- 
lowifli white feathers, with tranfverfe ftreaks of a fermgineous 
colour; between its eyes and noftrils there are feveral black 
briftles. The tail is not forked, the legs are fhort, thick, ftron^, 
fcaly, and of a yellowifh colour, ft feeds on moles, field- 
mice, and other fuch animals; fometmies on fmall birds, and 
fometimes will feize on rabbets. In Want of better food, it 
will alfo fometimes live on beetle's worms, aiid the like; Its 
eggs are white, more or lefs fprinkled with irregular red fpots. 
In age, or by fome other accidents, the head and back in this 
fpecics are fometimes found grey. Ray's Ornithology, p. 88. 
See the article Buzzard. 

Ap'ivorous BU7"EO. Sec the article Apivorus. 

BUTHYS1A, EhSwna, in antiquity, a facri'fice of the greateft 
kind ; fuch were the hecatombs. See the articles Sacrifice 
and Hecatomb, Cycl. 

The Greeks frequently prefixed the particle £*, bu, to words, to 
denote things of extraordinary magnitude, as alluding to the 
bignefs of oxen. Varr. de Re tufticS, I. 2. c. 5. Fell, de 
Verb. Sig'nif. in voc. Fab.Thef.p. 3S6. 

BUTIG A, is an inflammation of the whole fate, otherwlfe called 
gntta rofoced. Rut. Lex. Alch. p. 107. ^umc. Lex. Phyf. 
Med. p. 61. J 

BUTLER, or Botilkr* an officer Whofe chief charge is over 
the cellar and df inkables, 

Butlers, Bnticularu, among the Normans, denote' wine tatt- 
ers; -appointed to examine liquors, and fee that they be right 

and 



BUT 



BUT 



and legal. Du Gauge, GlofT. Lat. T. r. p. 659. 
Butt.kr of France, But'iadarius Francia, was one of the four 
great officers in the houfhold of the antient kings of that coun- 
try, who figned all the royal patents, or at lead was prefent at 
the difpatch of them a . His feat was among the princes, and 
he even difputed the precedency of the conftable of France. 
He had a right of prefiding at the chamber of accounts ; and, 
in the registers of that office of the year 1 397, mention is 
made, that John de Bourbon, grand butler of .France, was ad- 
mitted there as firft prefident. But the title is now aboliihed, 
and* in lieu thereof, a new office of grand echanfon, or cup- 
bearer, erected b . — [ a Du Cange, ubi fupra. Spelm. Glofl" 
p, 96. voc. Butiadarius. b Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 

BuT.LER'jy?5;w, a medicinal preparation, of which Van Helmont 
tells us wonderful things ; fuch as, that, by flightly plunging it 
into oil or almond milk, they would acquire the virtues of cur- 
ing the head-ach, eryiipelas, and many other diforders ; nay, 

" even corpulency could not withfland the power of this medi- 
cine, if the patient did but nimbly lick a fmall fragment of this 
ftone every morning. Mr. Boyle docs not feem to difcredit 
thefe ftories. See his Works abr. Vol. 1. p. 50. 
The inventor, from whom it takes its name, was a Scotch- 
man, in great favour with king James I. and is faid to have 
done wonders with it, not only in the fpeedy cure of the moft 
dangerous divfempers, but in the making of gold out of lead, 
nndquickfdver. 

* The preparation of this (tone is given by Morley. Collect. 
Chym. Leyd. c. 375. 

BUTMENT [Cycl.) — Butments of arches are the fame with but- 
trefles. They anfwer to what the Romans call fublices, the 
French, cukes and butees. 

Butments, or Abutments of a bridge, denote the two maf- 
fives at the end of a bridge, whereby the two extreme arches 
are fuftained and joined with the more on either fide. Hawkf. 
Account of JLond. Bridge, p. 47. Davit, Expbc. Term. Ar- 
chit. p. 538. voc. Gulee. Felib. Princ. Archit. p. 486. 
The butments of bridges next the banks, fhould be built more 
firm and folid, as ferving to fuftain the whole feries of arches, 
and hinder them from fpreading. See the article Bridgf. 

BUTOMUS, die flowering rujh, in botany, the name of a genus 
of plants, the characters of which are thefe : The flower is of 
the rofaceous kind, being compofed of feveral petals, arranged 
in a circular form ; from the center of the flower arifes a pif- 
til, which finally becomes a membranaceous fruit, compofed of 
feveral fmall capfules, each terminating in a fort of point. 
Thefe fplit open longitudinally when ripe, and are found 
to contain oblong feeds. There is only one known fpecies of 
the butomus, with its variety. I. The common or pale red- 
flowered butomus. 2. The white-flowered butomus. Tournef. 
Inftit. p. 271. 

Butomus is faid to be of an aperient and deobffruent quality. 
Jameses Medic. Diet, in voc. 

BUTORIUS, in zoology, a name by which fome have called the 
ardea ftellaris, or bittern, a bird of the heron kind. See the 
article Bittern. 

BUTROj in natural hiftory, the name of a fort of wild bull 
'common in Florida, having a large bunch on bis back like that 
of a camel ; the fame with that defcribed by Gefner under the 
name of bos camelita, and feeming the fame with the bifon of 
Mr. Ray, and other authors. See Bos camelita. 

BUTT, in our anticnt cuftoms, denotes a place erected for 
archers to fhoot at, and in which a mark or white was fixed. 

BUTTER [CyeL) is properly the fatty oleaginous part of milk; 
whence fome have called it the oil of milk, oleum ex lacle*. A 
denomination which it feems well entitled to in many parts of 
the Eaft Indies, where the butter is always fluid the yearthrough, 
and fold like other liquors by meafure, not weight b . The fame 
appears to have been the cafe in Job's country, who fpeaks of 
brooks of butter^ and warning his fteps in butter c . Butter, 
when folid or confiftent, appears in affate of violence. Mr. 
Boyle makes an inquiry which of the two is the moft natural ■'. 
Some confider butter rather as the produce of cream than of 
milk e . Tacitus feems to fpeak of it under the name of lac 
concretum, clotted milk ; agreeably enough to what Pliny fays, 
that milk is condenfed into butter*, denfari lac in pingue bttty- 
rum f .— [ a Caff. Lex. Med. p. 1 16. b Boyle, Phil. Works 
abr. T. 3. p. 404. c Job xx. 6. Idem, xxix. 6. d Boyle, 
lib. cit. T. 1. p. 466, feq. e Savar. Diet. Coram. T. 1. p. 
325. f Coming, de Habit. Corp. Germ. p. 57, feq] 
Butter is made in greateft plenty from cows milk, but fome- 
fimes alfo from goats, and the richeft from fhecps milk, as is 
©bferved by Pliny s- tho' Galen feems to doubt it. Inftances 
have alfo been known of butter made from woman's milk, 
Which is extolled by Hoffman as a fovereign remedy againft 
the phthifis h . Add, that the antient Scythians, according to 
Hippocrates, made butter of mares milk ; the method of pre- 
paring which is defcribed by that author i .— [ s PHri. Hift. Nat. 
L 28. c. 35. h Hoffm. Clav. ad Schrod. Pharm ' p. 662. 
Hipp. 1. 4 de Morb. 25. p. 22, feq. Linden, Exerc. 16. 
§. iiCi feq. i Caft. Lex. Med. p. 116. Coming, ubi fupra, 
p. 59, feq.] 

Plot mentions a woman at Littie Worley in Staff ordflnre. 
named Mary Eagle, who, befides fuckling a child, made two 



pounds of butter per week of her own milk, during upwards of 
five months after her being brought to bed. It was afterwards 
adminiftred by the neighbouring apothecaries againft fwel- 
lings k . Borellus gives a like cafe of a woman at Boulogne, 
but her butter was chiefly ufed againft cohfumptions '. — [ k Plct, 
Nat. Hift. Stafford, c. 8. §. 3 }. p. 285. » Borell Hift. &Ob- 
fervat Med. Pbyf. Cent 3. Obf. 82.] 

Pliny fpeaks of butter as a delicacy peculiar to the Barbarians, 
and that which chiefly diftinguiflicd the richer fort from the 
poor. P//«.Hift. Nat. 1. 2!?. c. 35. 

The firft time the word 0vKp» occurs is in Hippocrates, in 
fpeaking of the Scythians, from whom the Greeks appear to 
have firft learnt the art of making it. In reality, whatreafon 
can be given, why Herodotus mould defcribe the Scythian pro- 
cefs of making butter with fo much exactnefs, if the fame had 
been In trie among the Greeks. Hcrodot. Melpcm. Coming. 
de Habit. Corp. Germ. p. 60. 

It muff not be forgot, that the antient Jews appear to have 
been acquainted with the method of preparing butter. Solo- 
mon m , Efaiah n , and even Mofes, fpeak of it. The laft re- 
prefents it as in ufe in Abraham's time °, unlefs we fhould fup- 
pofe, with fome modern writers, that by butter in thefe pafTages 
we are to underftand cheefe p.— [ m Prov. xxx. 33. Churning of 
milk bringeth forth butter. ft Efa. vii. i". Butter and honey 
Jhall he eat. ° Gmring. lib. cit. p. 6 1 , feq. p Calm. Diet. 
Bibl. T. i. p. 332.J 

In the cathedral of Rouen there is a tower called the butter 
tower, tour de beurre, by reafon George d'Amboife, archbifhop 
of Rouen in 15CO, finding the oil fail in his diocefe during 
Lent, permitted the ufe of butter, en condition that each in- 
habitant fhould pay fix deniers for the liberty, with which fum 
this tower was, erected. There are other butter towers at 
Notre Dame, Bourges, &c. Trev. Did. Univ. T. 1. p. 
1010. 

Butter is an emollient, and has virtues approaching to thofe of 
oil j having a peculiar power of refifting poifoh, and obtund- 
ing the acrimony thereof 1. By its fuppling and relaxing the 
parts, Dr. Quincy thinks it has a tendency to flop in the capil- 
laries and glands, and foul the viflera. Some reprefent it as a 
diuretic, purgative, and promoter of expectoration r .— [1 Dio- 
feer. 1. 2. c. br. Foreji. Obfcrv. 1. 30, n. 8. in Schol. Caji. 
Lex. Med. p. 1 r6. ' §htinc. Difpenf. P. 2. feet. 13. n. 591. 
p. 232. Junck. Confp. Therap. tab. 9. P.2S7, feq.] 
Writers on the dairy defcribe the procefs of making and order- 
ing butter. The chief means whereby butter is produced, is a 
long continued agitation of milk, whereby its texture is broken. 
After the butter is come, as they call it, they take it out, wafh 
it, and beat it, to exprefs the milk 5 . In Bengal, butter is ea- 
fily made, by the flight turning of a ftlck in milk K~ [ * Ruff. 
Diet. T. 1. in voc. * Lett. Edit". T. 4. p. 424. Phil. Tranf. 
N° 337. p. 227.] 

If the milk be not well wrought out, die butter will not keep. 
In India we are told of butter four hundred years old, which is 
valued there equally with gold, for curing old aches, fore eyes, 
&c. Vid. Phil. Tranf. N u 244. p. 343. 

When butter begins to decay and tafte amifs, working it Well 
anew, and wafhing it in water, will reftore it. 
In Bengal, to make butter pafs for frefh when old and rank, 
they melt it, and pour on it four curdly milk ; fome hours af- 
ter which, they ftrain it through a cloth for fale. Phil. Tranf. 
N° 337- P- 22 7- 

If cows feed on fhort grafs, they will yield more butter, though 
lefs milk, than if they fed oh long rank grafs. The milk ot 
fome cows, though fed on the fame grafs, will not yield fo much 
butter as that of others. In many cafes, the butter is found to 
retain the tafte of the plant on which the cows feed. Boyle, 
Philof. Works abr. T. 3. p. 550. 

The trade of butter is very conliderable ; fome compute 50000 
tons confumed annually in London u . It is chiefly made with- 
in forty miles round the city. Fifty thoufand firkins are faid 
to be fent yearly from Cambridge and Suffolk alone ; each fir- 
kin containing 56 pounds *, Utoxeter in Staffordfhire is a 
market famous for good butter, infomuch that the London 
chcefemongcrs have an eftablifhed factory here for butter. It 
is bought by the pot, of a lohg cylindrical form, weighing 14 
pounds.— [" Compl. Engl. Trad. T. 2. p. 134. w Idem, ib. 
p. 31. AtlasMarit. p. no.] 

Divers abufes are practifed in the packing and falling of butter, 
to increafe its bulk and weight, againft which we have afta- 
tute exprefs *. Pots are frequently laid with good for a little 
depth at the top, and with bad at bottom j fometimes the butter 
is fet in rolls, only touching at the top, and ftanding hollow be- 
low. To prevent thefe mobrlandifh cheats, the factors at Ut- 
oxeter keep a furveyor, who, in cafe of fufpicion, try the pois 
with an iron inftrument, called a butter-bore, made like acheefe- 
tafter, to be ftruck in obliquely to the bottom >'. — [ * Stat. 4. 
Car. 2. c. 26. Abr. T. r. p. r 2 8. Coll. Difc. Salt. p. 137J 
feq. r Plot, Nat. Hift. Stafford, c. 3. §. 3. p. 109. ] 
Butter of antimony, is prepared of the fitnple regulus cf anti- 
mony, by mixing it with twice its own Weight of fublimate 
mercury, and either by letting it ftand a day or two in a cellar, 
or putting it directly in a retort, and urging it with a proper de- 
gree of fire in a fand furnace, by which means the acid fpirit 
of the fublimate, diffolving and imbibing the regulir, carries it 

over 



BUT 



B U T 



over with itfeif in Form of butter of antimony. Vid. Stall. Phil 
Princ. Chem. P. 2. feet. 4; h. 135. p. 350. See alio Uoerb. 
Elem. Chem. P. 3. ProcefT. 22 r; T. 2. p. 331, feq.] 
Of butter of antimony are prepared the mercurius vitas and be- 
zoar mineral. See the articles Mehcury andBEzoAR. 
It appears from experiments, that bezoar of antimony is com- 
pofed of the reguline parts of antimony and the acid of fea- 
falt. Med.EifEdinb. Abridg. Vol. 2. p. 434. in not. 
It has been conjectured, that Ward's famous medicine owes its 
efficacy to the butter of antimony it contains. Med, Eff ibid. 
See Ward'* Pill. 

It is a very lingular property of this preparation, that it makes 
a very violent effervefcence with fpirit of nitre, and make. 1 - 
none at all with any other acid whatever : but Hoffman, in his 
treatife on cinnabar of antimony, has explained this phxnome- 
non, by obferving that the fpirit of nitre, by mixing with the 
faJts in the fubfimate, becomes an aqua regia, which works up- 
on the included antimomal particles, juff. as that corrofive men- 
ilruum is obferved to work upon the powder of common crude 
antimony. 

Butter of antimony is very cauftic and acrimonious, and only 
ufed externally in regular practice a . It is a fecret among fome 
for flopping a mortification, by drawing a line with it round 
the part affected, which defines the bounds of the fpreading 
evil b . — [ a §>u'mc. Difpenf. P. 2. feet. 15. p. 280. b Junck. 
Confp. Med, p. 94, feq. Ejufd. Confp. Chir. p. 95.] 
The operation of making butter of antimony furnifties an in- 
stance of the power of the Newtonian principle of attraction. 
When mercury fublimate is fubhmed from antimony, or from 
regulus of antimony, the fpirit of fait lets go the mercury, and 
unites with the antimonial metal, which attracts it more ftrong- 
lv, and flays with it till the heat be great enough to make 
them both afcend together, and then carries up the metal with 
it in the form of a butter of antimony ; though the fpirit of fait 
alone be almoft as vo'atile as water, and the antimony alone as 
fixed aslead. Newt.Qvx.. Q^i. p 357. See the article At- 
traction, Cyd. 
B u t t e R of arfe nic, Butyrum arfenid, is commended by Para- 
celfus againft cancers, though not given without danger. Li- 
bav. Synt. Chem. T. 1. 1. 7. c. 26. 
Poterius alfo contrived a peculiar antiheclical butter of pearls, 
butyrum margaritarum. Rolfink. Chem. 1. 3. feet. 1. art. 4 
c. 41. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 116. 
Butter of cacao, denotes a thick oil raifed by diftillation from 
the chocolate nut, reputed good againft burns, inflammations, 
t5Y. Hoaght. Collect. N°45i. T. 3. p. in, feq. 
Butter of fax, a greafy fubftance of the confidence of oil of 
mace, produced from that plant in lieu of oil, by treating it in 
a retort. Greiv, Idea Phil. Hift. Plant, feet. 51. 
fejfamin or Jafcmin Butter, denotes the oil of theben-nut, im- 
pregnated with the odorous fpirit of jeflamin flowers a . For 
the ben oil fome fubftkute hogs lard b .~ [ a Grew, Muf. Reg. 
Societ. P. 2. feci:. 2. c. 1. p. 217. b Bought. Colled. N° 
398. p. 4-] 
Butter of lead, Butyrum Saturni, is a kind of liquid unguent 
made of vinegar and lead, incorporated with rofate oil, com- 
mended by many for the cure of tetters. Savar. Diet. Comm 
T. 1. p. 327. voc, Beurre. 
May Butter, Butyrum rnajale, is a medicine in fome repute 
among good women for ftrains, aches, and wounds. It is 
made of hitter churned at that time, and expofed to the fun of 
the whole month, till, by repeated fufions, it be brought to 
whitenefs a . Helmont calls it magiftery of grafs b . Quincy 
affirms it is no better than plain lard c . — [ a §>uinc. Difpenf 
P. 3. feft. 1 2. p. 547. Ruft. Diet. T. 1 . voc. May. b Junck. 
Confp. Thcrap. tab. g. p. 288. c Ubi fupra.] 
Naturalifts fpeak of fhowers and dews of butter. In the year 
1695, there fell in Ireland, during the winter and enfuin_ 
fpring, a thick yellow dew, which had the medicinal properties 
of butter. Philof. Tranfact. N° 220. p. 224. 
Butter of nitre, a kind of medicine procured from faltpetre by 
- means of tartar, the procefs whereof is defcribed by Charas. 

Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 327. voc. Beurre. 
Butter of jlone, a kind of mineral drug found on the higheft 
mountains and hardeft rocks of Siberia, being drawn by the 
fun's heat, in the way of tranfudation, from the dry fubftance 
of the ftones themfelves, and adhering to the furface thereo: 
like a fort of calx, which, having received its full coction, i: 
fcraped off by the inhabitants under the name of kamine mafia. 
The Ruffians afcribe many virtues to it. It is much ufed for 
the dyfentery and venereal difeafes ; but its operation is fo vio- 
lent, however corrected by other ingredients, that none but 
the Ruffians dare ufe it. Savar. Diet. Comm. Supp. p. 9 1 1 
voc. Kamine. 
Butter of wax, afoft unctuous fubftance, refembling often the 
diftillation of the fpirit of wax. Hift. Acad. Scienc. an. 1708. 
p. 65. See Oil of Wax. 
BuTTER-in?-, Petafitis, an officinal plant, both in figure and vir- 
tues refembling mafter-wort ; it is reputed an alexipharmic and 
detergent, and ufed in many compofitions, efpecially of the firft 
of thofe intentions. There is alfo a compound water denomi- 
nated from it, though rejected in the laft college difpenfatory 
£hiuK. Pharmac. P. 2. feet, 6. n. 435. p. 176. 



Among botanifis this plant is denominated petafitis major c^ 
vulgaris ; by fome, petafitis -vulgaris rnbens rotw.duri folio. Sec 
the article Petasitis. 

Butter-/^, a fmall fifh common inCornwal,fhaped fomewhat 
like an eel, and diftinguifhed by two rows of black fpots along 
its back. SeeGuNELitis. Jfilhtgb'y, Hift. Pile p. 115. 

Butter-/?)*, in zoology. See the article Papilio. 

Generation ofBuTTV.R-ji/es. Seethe article Generation. 

Bur-i %^-flyff^ the Englifb name for the fifth called by authors 
blennus, or bknniv.s. Artedi makes the blennus a generical 
name, comprehending a great many fpecies ; among which he 
diftinguifhes that called by us the butterfly Jiflj, by the name of 
the bknnus, with a furrow between the eyes, and with a large 
round fpot in the back fin. 

It has its name of the butter-fly fjh from this fpot in the fin, 
which refembles thofc in the wings of fome butter-flies. 

BuTTER-m/ZS, the milk which remains after the butter is come 
by churning. Sec the article Milk, Cyd. and Suppl. 
Some make curds of butter-milk, by pouring into it a quantity 
of new milk hot. 

UTTER-nut, a fruit in New England, whofe kernel yields a 
great quantity of fweet oil. Grew, Muf. Reg. Societ. feet. 
1. c. 4. p. 20;. 

BuTTZR-zvort, In botany. See the article Pincuicula. 

BUTTERY.— Officers in the king's buttery, are a gentleman, 
yeoman, ^ and three grooms of the buttery ". The buttery a- 
mongus is ufually placed near the cellar, being commonly the 
room next the top of the cellar-flairs *.—[.■ Ckamberl. Prefent 
£ ^ te ' ^- 2 - l 3 N ° l8 - P- 335- b AW, Build. Dia. 

BUTTING, hnbetarc, in middle age writers, is ufed for tun- 
ning of wine, or putting it into butts. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. 
T. I. p. 662. voc. Buftdlus. 

BUTTON, (Cyd.) among gardeners, denotes a flower orcluftcr 
of leaves not yet expanded. 

Buttons are a kind of ova, out of which arife either leaves alone, 
or intermixed with flowers Leat-birttons are fmaller and more 
pointed than flowcr-/;;///m.f, which are bigger and rounder. 
Among trees winch bear kernel -fruit, each Utton produces fe- 
veral flowers ; and, among ftone-fruit trees, each button yields 
but one flower. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1193. voc. 
Bouton. 

The term button is chiefly ufed in fpeaking of vines and rofes ; 
and is otherwife denominated eye, ffrout, bud, burgeon, &c. 

Button, in fencing, fignifies the end or tip of a" foil, being 
made roundifb, and ufually covered with leather, to prevent 
making contufions in the body. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 
] igz. voc. Bouton. 

Button, in building, denotes a flight fattening for a door or 
window, made to turn on a nail. Neve, Build. Di&. in voc 
Felib. Princ. Archit. 1. j. 20. p. 1-54, 156, & 170. where 
divers forts and forms of buttons are defcribed. 

Button of a lock; denotes a round head fcrving to move the 
bolt. 

Button of the reins of a Iridle, is a ring of leather with thereins 
put through it, running all along the length of thereins. See 
Bridle and Reins, 

To put a.horfe under the button, is when he is ftopt, having 
no rider on his back, by the reins being laid on his neck, and 
the button lowered, fofar as that the horfe's head is brought in 
by the reins, and fixed to the true pofture or carriage, tiuill. 
Gent. Diet. P. 1. in voc. 

Button antenna, a name given by naturalifts to thofe antenna 
or horns, as they are called, of butterflies, which are flender 
and terminated at the top by a fort of button, in form of an 
olive, or of part cf one. The French naturalifts, from Reau- 
mur, call thefe antennes a boutons. See the article Feelers. 

Burros-fane, in natural hiftory, a kind of figured ftone, fo 'de- 
nominated from its refembling the button of a garment 

Woodw. Method of Foff. 1. 2. art. 3. p. 17. 
The bution-flone is called by naturalifts porpites. Some make 
it a fpecies of echinites. See the article Echinites. 
Dr. Hook gives the figure of three forts of button-jhnes, which 
feem to have been nothing elfe but the filling up of three feveral 
forts of fhells. They are all of them very hard flints, and have 
this in common, that they confift of two bodies, which feem 
to have been the filling up of two holes or vents in the fhell. 
Hook, Pofthum. Works, p. 284. 

Dr. Plot defcribes a new fpecies of button-flone, finely filiated 
from the top, after the manner of fome hair buttons, on which 
account it may be denominated porpites, unlefs we fhould rather 
take it for a new fpecies of echinites. Pit, Nat. Kift. Oxford 
a 5. §. 178. p. 14c. 

This name is alfo given to a peculiar fpecies of flate found in' 
the marquifatc of Bareith, in a mountain called Fichtel- 
bergj which is extremely different from the common forts 
of flate, in that it rung with great edfe into glafs in five or 
fix hours time, without the addition of any fait or other fo- 
reign fubftance, to promote its vitrification, as other nones re- 
quire. 

It contains in itfeif all the principles of glafs, and really has 
mixed m its fubftance the things neceftary to be added to pro- 
mote the fufion of other ftony bodies. 



The 



BUY 



The Swedes and Germans make buttons of the glafs produced 
from it, which is very black and mining, and it has hence its 
name button-JIone. They make feveral other things alfo of this 
glafs, _as the handles of knives, and the like, and fend a large 
quantity of it unwrought in round cakes, as it cools from the 
fufion, into Holland. Mem. Acad, Scienc. Par 1736. 

BUTTRESS {Cyd.)—Buttre£es amount to the fame with what 
'the French call arcboutants a , the Englifh fometimes alfo hut- 
ments, the Italians, contraforti and fperom. Among the anti- 
en ts the)' were denominated anterides, A&jgt&s, ert/ma, ^ua-^x-ra, 
and A(l-puc-iAa,Tx b . — [ a Davil. Explic. Term. Archit. p. 385. 
voc. Arcboutant. b P'itrm). de Archit. 1. 6. c. 11. Item, 1. 
ic. c. 1. Philmul. in Vitruv. 1. 6. c. 1 1. Salmaf. ad Solin. 
p. 1216. P'ttijc Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 115. voc. Anterides.'] 
The theory and rules of buttrcjfes, or props for eafing walls, is 
ranked among the defiderata of architecture. They are ufually 
placed leaning againft the edifice they are to fuftain. We find 
them ufed againft the angles of fteeples, churches, and other 
buildings of ftone; alfo alongthe walls of fuch building as have 
great and heavy roofs, which would otherwife be fubject to 
thruft the wall out. They are alfo placed as fupports againft 
the feet of arches turned crofs great halls, and at the head of 
ftone walls where there are large crocket windows. Neve, 
Build. Diet, in voc. 

BUTUMOS, in botany, a name by which fome have called 
the fparganium, or bur-reed. Dale, Pharm. p. 259. 

BUTYROUS, or Butyraceous, fomething that partakes of 
the nature or qualities of butter. See Butter, Cyd. and 
SttppL 

Miik confifts of three kinds of fubftances, a cafeous, a ferous, 
and ^butyraceous part. See Milk, Cyd. and Suppl. 
The butyrous part is the cream, /. e. the unctuous or oily part, 
which rifes above the reft. See Cream, Cyd. 

BUVETTE, orBEUVETTE, in the French laws, an eftablimed 
place in every court, where the lawyers and councilors may 
retire, warm themfelves, and take a glafs of wine by way of 
refreibment, at the king's charge. 

There is one for each court of parliament, but thefe are only 
for perfons belonging to that body ; there are others in the pa- 
lais Whither other perfons alfo refort. Trev. Diet. TJniv. T. 
1. p. 1011. voc. Beuvetle. Ricliel. T. 1. p. 252. 

BUXUS, Box, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the 
characters of which are thefe: The flower is of the apetalous 
kind, being compofed of a number of ftamina which arife 
from the fquare bottom of a foliaceous cup ; thefe, however, 
are barren flowers, and the embryo fruits appear in other parts 
cf the fame plants : thefe finally become fruits, fomewhat re- 
iembling an inverted veflel, and burfting when ripe, into three 
parts, being compofed of three cells, and furnifhed with feeds 
placed in elaflic capfules. 

The fpecies of fax enumerated by Mr. Tournefort are thefe : 
I. The common fhrubby box. 2. The box with leaves varie- 
gated with yellow. 3. The large box with yellow edges to 
the leaves. 4. The fmallcr box, with leaves edged with yel- 
low. 5. The long-leaved box, with {harp pointed leaves. 6. 
The round-leaved box. Vid. Town. Inft. p. 578, 
Box is an evergreen fhrub, cloathed with fmall even leaves, and 
yielding a clofe compact wood, of confiderable ufe in divers 
arts. 

The word buxus is formed from the Greek w^, which fi<mi- 
iies the fame. Skinn. Etym. in voc. 

There are divers kinds of box cultivated for the ornament of 
gardens, chiefly for hedges and borders, the fmallnefs of its leaf 
making it cut very clofe and even a . Its wood is yellow, hard, 
clofe, even, very heavy, and eafily taking a polifh : whence its 
ufe in making mufical inftruments, combs, fpoons, toothpick- 
cafes, and other Tunbridge ware b . It does not fwim in 
water, nor is it liable to rot or worm-eat ; whence its ufes for 
the axle-trees of wheels c , &c— [ a Mill. Gardn. Diet, in voc. 
Box. Bradl. Bot. Diet, in voc. Buxus. b Savar. Diet. Com. 
T. 1. p. 434. voc. Bouis. Mortim. Art of Husbandry, T. 2. 
1. 1 1. c. 27. p. 60. c Aubin. Diet. Mar. p. 113. voc. Bonis J 
It yields a chemical oil and fpirit by diftillation d , of fome ufe 
in medicine, and its decoction is by fome held equal in virtue 
to guiacum, for the venereal difeafe e . — [ A Boyle, Phil. Works 
abr. T. 3. p. 301. c §>uinc. Difpenf. P. 2. feet. 2. n. 167. 
p. 1 04. See alfo Ray's Synop. Stirp. Britan. p. 310.] 
Among theanticnts, the box-tree was confecrated to Cybele, by 
reafon flutes were then made of its wood, as is done to this 
day. Pitifcus imagines it was alfo facred to Bacchus, from a 
paiTage in Statius, Cum Bacchica mugh buxus * ; but without 
much foundation, the word buxus here only denoting flutes, as 
being the matter they were ufually made of; not that the tree 
was confecrated to Bacchus «. — [ f Stat. Theb. 1. 9. p. ^g. 
Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 304. voc. Buxus. g Trev. Diet. 
Univ. T. 1. p. 1 i 52, feq. voc. Bouis.] 

BUYER, Emptor. See Buying and Emptor. 

BUYING, the act of making a purchafe, or of acquiring the pro- 
perty of athingfor a certain price. See the article Purchase, 
Cyd. 

Buying ftands oppofed to felling, and differs from borrowing or 
hiring, as in the former the property of the thing is alienated 
for perpetuity, which in the latter is not. See Borrowing, 
&c. 
Suppi. Vol. I. 



B Y S 

It differs from permutation or exchanging, as , in bu ,; n ^ 
thing is paid for m money ; in exchanging, with goods. Calv. 
Lex Jur p. 326, feq. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. r. p. , , 2 . ££ 
Zmptio. bee Exchange and Pe r mutation, Cyd 
By the civil law, perfons are allowed to buy hope, fpem pretio 
einere, that is, to purchafe the event or expectation of any- 
thing. £_ g r . The fifhes or birds a perfon mall catch, or the 
money he fhall win in gaming. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 3 27. voc. 
hmptio. 

In the Indies, people buy their wives, paying a certain price 
for them to their parents K One of the methods of marria»e 
m ufe among the Romans was called comptim, or mutual buy- 
ing of each other >._[■> Lett. Edif. T. 14. p. 38, feq. « Seal. 
Poet. 1. 3. c. 100. Pitffi, Lex. Ant. T. I. p. 482. Cah. 
Lex. Jur. p. 195. voc. teemptio.] 

ITiere are divers fpecies of buying in ufe among traders, as buy- 
ing on one s own account, oppofed to buying on commiffion'" 
Buying for ready money, which is when the purchaler pays in 
actual fpecic on the fpot ; buying on credit, or for a time 
certain, is when the payment is not to be prefently made, but, 
in lieu thereof, an obligation given by the buyer 'for pavment 
at a time future ' ; buying on delivery, is when the good's pur- 
chafed are only to be delivered at a certain time futute »■ 

[* Saver. Did. Comm. T. 1. p. 22. voc. Jdeler. ' Male. 
Treat. Book-keep. c. 2. feci 2. p. 39. » Idem, ibid. p. 
4/', feq.] 

Buying the refufal, is giving money for the right or liberty of 
purchafing a thing at a fixed price, in a certain time to come ; 
chiefly ufed in dealing fox (hares in Itock. This is fometimes 
alfo called by a cant name, buying the bear. Bought. Collect. 
N° 102. T. 1. p. 272. 

Buying the fmall-pox, is an appellation given to a me'.hod of pro- 
curing that difeafe by an operation nearly akin to inoculation; 
frequent in South Walts, where it has obtained time out of 
mind. See the article Inoculation. 

It is performed either by rubbing fome of the pus taken out of 
a puftule of a variolous perfon on the (kin, or by making a punc- 
ture in the (kin with a pin dipped in fuch pus. Vid. Philof. 
Iranf. N° 375. p. 262. Item, p. 464, & 267. See Pox. 

LUZ, in ichthyography, the name of a fifh more commonly 
known by that of albu'.a, and caught in the German lakes. 
Willughby, Hift. Pifc. p. ,8c. See the article Albula. 

BUZIDAN, in the materia medica of the antients, a name gi- 
ven by Avifenna and others to a wood produced in Africa, 
which had the fame virtues with the radix-behen, or white and 
red bchen or ben root. We are not acquainted with this me- 
dicine at this time, but it appears to have been of the colour of 
our red faunders; fo that it could only ferve to adulterate the 
red ben root ; though they fay in general, that it was ufed to 
adulterate the ben when fcarce. 

BUZZARD, the Englilh name of a bird of prey, of the long- 
winged hawk kind ; of which there are feveral fpecies. i.The 
bald buzzard, fo called from the whitenefs of his crown. 2. 
The common buzzard, diftinguifhed from the former by the 
fhortnefs of its wings and its fmaller fize. 3. The honey 
buzzard, or apivorous buzzard, which feeds its young from the 
beehives. 4. Wvtfubbnteo, the male of which is called the hen- 
harrier, the female the ring-tail ; and, 5 . The moor buzzard, 
common in marflly places, and called milvus aruginofus by au- 
thors. Pay's Ornithol. p. 37, 3 3, 39, 40. See Buteo, 
Milvus aruginofus, &c. 

BYAS, is ufed by Petty for the central point fuppofed in the 
middle of each atom. Pelt, Difc Duplic. Proport p. 18, & 
126. See Atom and Corpuscle, Cycl. 

BYRSODEPSICON, an epithet given to Sumach, denoting its 
ufe in dying of leather. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 117. See"lhe 
article Rhus. 

BYSSUS, or Byssum, Bua-o®, a fine fort of thready matter pro- 
duced in India, Egypt, and about Elis in Achaia, of which the 
richeft apparel was antiently made, efpecially that wore by the 
priefts both Jewifh and Egyptian. Pell. Onomaft. 1. 7. c. 17. 
Jfid. Orig. 1. 19. c. 27. Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 19. c. 1. &1. 13. 
c. I. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 117. Mem. Acad. Infer. T. 7. 
P-.339> frq Biiff. de Verb. Signif. p. 87. voc. B^ff.num. 
Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 304. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 120. 
Fab. Thef. T. 1, P.3S7, feq. 

Some interpreters render the Greek, goows-, which occurs both 
in the Old and NewTeftament, by fine linnen. 
But other verfions, as Calvin's and the Spanilli printed at Ve- 
nice in 1556, explain the word by fdk; and yet byffus muft 
have been different from our filk, as appears from a multitude 
of antient writers, and particularly by Jul. Pollux '. M. Si- 
mon, who renders the word by fine linnen, adds a note to ex- 
plain it, viz. There was a kind of fine linnen very dear, which 
tile great lords alone wore in this country as well as in Egypt. 
This agrees perfectly with the account given by Hefychius, as 
well as what is obferved by Bochart, that the byffus was a finer 
kind of linnen, which was frequently dyed of a purple colour h . 
— [ ■ Poll. Onomaft. I. 7. c. 17. ' Bcclxzrt. Phale». 1 -,' 
c. 4.] ° ' J 

Some other authors will have the byffus to be the fame with 
our cotton ' ; others take it for the linum asbeflinum J ; and 
a late author, for the lock or bunch of filky hair found 
adhering to the pinna marina, by which it fattens itfelf to 
5 Y the 



B Y S 



B Y S 



the neighbouring bodies e . — [ c Bra/8. Di&. -Bofc T. I. vec 
GoffipiuTn. Mem. Acad. Infer. T. 7. p. 339, feq. '' Gatmet, 
Dict.Bibl. T. l. p. 333. e Mem. Acad. Scienc. an. 1712. 
p. 270, feq.] 

In reality, the antients feem to have applied tne name indiffe- 
rently to any kind of matter that was fpun and Wove finer than 
wool: fo that it is probable there were divers forts of byffus. 
This is certain, that Ariftotle gives the name byjfus to the hair 
orfdken threads of the pinna marina ; whether it were on ac- 
count of its refemblancc to the byjfus of which cloths were 
made, or whether it were that this was the true byjfus itfelf. 
What countenances this latter opinion is, that the byjfus of the 
pinna marina may be fpun, and confequently there is little 
doubt but that in ages when filk Was fcarce, it might be ufed 
in the cloaths of great men. Add, that this byjfus, though 
grofsly fpun, appears much finer and more beautiful than wool, 
and comes not much iliort of filk. Stockings and other like 
works are ftill made of it, which would be more valuable if 
filk waslefs common. To fpin this byffus, they leave it fome 
days in a cellar to moiften and grow foft, after this they comb 
it, to get out the impurities, and, Iaftly, fpin it as they do filk. 
Mem. Acad. Scienc. loc. cit. p. 271. 

The pinnae marinSe being plac'd upright on the tips of their 
fhells, have occafion for fuch threads, which they fpread all a- 
.round them like fo many ropes from a malt, to keep themfelves 
iteady in this iituation. 'Tis probable thefe threads are fpun 
by the pinna after the fame manner as thofe of the fea mufcle, 
defer ibed by Mr. Reaumur, to which they bear a refemblance; 
only that they are finer and more filky ; differing from them, 
according to Rondeletius, as filk does from hemp. Mem. A- 
cad. Scienc. ann. 1712. p. 272. 

Authors ufually dift'mguifh two forts of byjfus, that of Elis, 
and that of Judea, which was the fined:. Of this latter were 
theprieftly ornaments made. Bonfreriusnor.es, that there muft 
have been two forts of byjfus, one finer than the ordinary, by 
reafen there are two Hebrew words ufed in Scripture to denote 
byjfus, one of which is always ufed in f peaking of the habit of 
flie prieffs, and the other of that of the Levitts. Tfev. Dii5t. 
Univ. T. 1. p. 1297, feq. 
Bvssus, in botany, a word ufed to exprefs a genus of moffes the 
. moft imperfect of the whole clafs of vegetables. The charac- 
ters of this genus are, that the mofles of it are compofed of 
fimple and uniform parts, and always appear in form of ex- 
crefcences, either of a woolly or of a dufty matter. It feems 
properly a genus of vegetables of a middle kind, between the 
mumrooms and the mofles, but moft approaching to the latter, 
in that the feveral fpecies of it are of a longer duration, and 
want that fleflry texture which di vHnguifh.es the fungus clafs, 
and in that they never produce heads, nor have any thing of 
the figure or texture of fungi. The byjfi differ from the con~ 
fgrva; in that they do not grow in the water, and in their be- 
ing compofed of flenderer and fhorter filaments. They have 
not yet been difcovcred to have either flower or feed, but appear 
always in form of threads or of a light down, or fine powder, on 
tiie furfaces of many different bodies, hut principally on fuch as 
are liable to putrefaction. Micheli, in his Nova genera p/an- 
tartiitt, p. .no. mentions the feeds of fome of the byffujis ; but 



later obfervcrs, and particularly the indefatigable Dillenius.were 
never able to obferve them. This laft author lias defcribed 20 
fpecies of thefe fmall plants. 1. The green paper-like byjfus. 
This is found in fpring covering the furface of ffanding wa- 
ters, with a fine green fkin. 2. The whitc-waih byffus, a kind 
found incrufting over the furfaces of mofles, and other fub- 
ftanccs, in form of mortar or white- waftiing on a wall. 3. The 
mealy byjfus. This is found in great plenty on the trunks of 
old trees, on the decaying branches of other mofles, and on 
the ground, in form of a fine white or hoary powder. 4, The 
yellow powder byjfus. This crufts over old walls, trees, and 
the tiles of houfes, with fpots of a yellow downy matter. 5. 
The green clutter byjfus. This is compofed of a number of 
green globules cluttered together, which are very fma'1, and, 
when viewed with a microfcope, appear gelatinous and tranf- 
parent. It is found in fummer on the fides of hollow ways, 
where the fun does not come. 6. The downy violet-coloured 
byjfus. This has by fome been called a fmall fungus, creeping 
like a herpes on wood ; it is ufually found on old boards^ 
fometimes on the rotted ftacks of mofs,and is of a Ianuginous 
ftrucr.ure, confifting of fine fhort threads : it flourifhes princi- 
pally in winter. 7. The pleafant green vcrdigreafe- coloured 
byffus. This confifts of fine threads, and is found on the italics 
of decayed fern and other vegetables. 8-. The purple bay-tree 
byjfus of Micheli. This is compofed of fhort interwoven fibres, 
and is common in Italy on the bark of the bay-tree. 9. The 
flaky fnow byjfus. This is defcribed by fome under the name of a 
white branched fungus. It is common in damp cellars, and 
fpreads itfelf to a great extent. 10. The hairy-fkinned byjfus. 
This grows in the manner of fome of the cruitaceous lichens 
on the bark of old trees, and is white and membranaceous on 
the under-fide, and all over hoary on the upper furface. 1 r. 
The black filky byffus. This is compofed of fhort filaments, 
fomefingle, others bifid, and is. found on the barks of old trees 
in many places. 12. The moufe-fkin cafk byjfus. This is 
common on old wine cafks, and is of a' tough cloth-like ftruc- 
ture, and greenifh black colour. 1 3. The yellow cloth lyjfus. 
This grows on the barks of old trees, and fomewhat refembles 
the. former in texture. 14. The green velvet-ground ty/for. 
This is common on the furface of the earth, in woods and on 
garden walks. 15. The elegant branching hairy byffus. This, 
from a hairy bafis, fends out a number of brandies, which fpread 
themfelves everyway, and fometimes divide at the extremities ' 
into fmall filaments, and femeti rhes form flat maffes. It is fome- 
times white, fometimes blueifh, fometimes yellowifb, and al- 
ways lies very clofe upon the things it grows from, which are 
rotten wood, decayed leaves, &c. 16. The faffron -co loured' 
rock byjfus. This is compofed of hairy globules, and grows 
on ftones. 17. The redifh hairy wood byffus. This grows on 
old boards. 1 8. The black haired rock byjfus. This is com- 
pofed of very fhort and very thick tufted filaments. 19. The 
red beard wood byjfus. This is compofed of very clofc-fef. 
hairs, and grows to half an inch in height. It is found on old 
rotten wood. 20. The whitifh briftly byffus. This is com- 
pofed of fingle and very ftiff briftles, of a whitifh colour, and 
about half an inch in length, and grows on ftones and old 
walls. Dillen. Hiit. Mule, p. 1 — ic. 




c. 



\^A 



C A A 



CAB 




i A ABA, a fquare ftone edifice in the temple of Mecca, 
ftippofed to have been built by Abraham and his fon 
Ifhmael ; being the part principally reverenced by 
the Mahometans, and to which they always direcl: 
themfelves in prayer. See Keela, Cyd. 
The word is Arabic, caaba, and caabab, a denomination which 
fome will have given to this building, on account of its height, 
which furpafles that of the other buildings in Mecca; but 
others, with more probability, derive the name from the qua- 
drangular form of this Structure. 

The caaba, or al caaba, is alfo called allah-leit, i. e. the houfe 
of God, as being hallowed or fet apart for his worfhip. Vide 
Sale, Prelim. Difc. to Koran, feci:. 4. p. 1 1 4, feq. 
The Mahometans will have the caaba to have been a place of 
worfhip in Adam's days ; atfirft it was only a tent, which had 
been fent down from heaven, as a proper place wherein to 
worfhip the true God. It was accordingly often vifited by 
Adam on that account, as well as by Seth his fon, who firft 
built a ftone temple on the fpot. This having been demolished 
by the deluge, was afterwards rebuilt by Abraham and Ifhmael. 
The tradition adds, that it was on occafion of Abraham's facrl- 
fice of his fon Ifhmael, that tins edifice was raifed by order of 
God hiinfelf; and that the horns of the ram, which had been 
facrificcd in Ifhmael's place, were faftened to the golden fpout 
of the caaba, where they continued to the time of Mahomet, 
who took them away, to remove from the Arabs all occafion 
of idolatry. D'Herbel. Bibl. Orient, p. 219, feq. 
The length of the caaba is about 24 cubits, its breadth twenty 
three,and height 27 cubits ;thedoor which is on the eaft-fide,be- 
Ing four cubits from the ground, and the floor level with the bot- 
tom of the door. In the corner next this door, is the famous 
black ftone, which is fet in filver, and exceedingly refpected by 
the Mahometans. The pilgrims kifs it with great devotion, 
and it is by fome called the right-hand of God on earth. 'Tis 
fabled to be one of the precious Stones of Paradife, which fell 
down to the earth with Adam, and being taken up again at 
the deluge, was brought back by the angel Gabriel to Abra- 
ham when he was building the caaba. It was at firft whiter 
than milk, but grew black long ago; fome fay by the touch of 
a menftruous woman, others by the fins of mankind, others 
by the numerous kiffes of the devotees. On the north-fide of 
the caaba, within a femicircular inclofure, lies the white ftone, 
faid to be the fepulchre of Ifhmael, which receives the rain- 
water that falls off the caaba, by a fpout formerly of wood, but 
now of gold. The caaba has a double roof, Supported within 
by three octangular pillars of aloes wood, between which, on 
a bar of iron, hang fome filver lamps. The out-fide is covered 
with rich black damafk, adorned with an embroidered border 
of gold, which is changed every year, and was formerly fent 
by the caliphs, afterwards by the Sultans of Egypt, but now pro- 
vided by theTurkifh emperors. At a fmall diftance from the 
caaba, on the eaft-fide is the fiat ion or place of Abraham, where 
is another ftone wherein they pretend to fhew the footfteps of 
that patriarch, fuppofed to have been made when he flood on 
it in building the caaba, where it Served him for a Scaffold, with 
this peculiar advantage, that it roSe and fell of itfelf as he had 
occafion. Sale, loc. cit. Rcland. deRelig. Mahom. 1. 1. c. 
12. p. 118, feq. 
CAAMINI, in botany, a name given by the Spaniards and others 
to the fin eft Sort of the Paraguay tea. It is the leaves of afhrub 
which grows on the mountains of Maracaya, and is ufed in 
Chili and Peru as the tea is with us. The mountains, where 
the trees which produce this valuable leaf grow naturally, are 
far from the inhabited parts of Paraguay ; but the people of 
the place know fo well the value and ufe of it, that they con 
ftantly furnifh themfelves with great quantities of it from thi 
fpot. 1 hey uSed to go out on thefe expeditions many thoufands 
together, and their country is left to the infults of their enemies 
in the meantime, and many ofthemperifh with the fatigue. 
To remedy theSe inconveniences, they have of late planted the 
trees about their habitations ; but the leaves of thefe cultivated 
trees have not the fine flavour or the virtues of the wild ones. 
The king of Spain has permitted the Indians of Paraguay to 
bring to the town of Santfoy twelve thoufand arobes of the 
leaves of this tree every year ; but they are not able to procure 



fo much of the wild leaves annually ; about half the quantity is 
the utmoft they bring of this ; the other half is made up of the 
leaves of the trees in their own plantations, and this Sells at a 
lower price, and is called pales. The arobe is about five and 
twenty pound weight, the general price is four piaftres for 
the arobe, and the money is always divided equally among the 
people of the colony. Obferv. fur les Coutumes de 1'Arne- 
rique, c. 1. p. 374. 

CAAPIBA, in botany, the name given by Plumier to a genus of 
plants, called afterwards by Linnaeus ajfamprios. Phonier, p. 
29. See the article Cissampelos. 

CAA-APIA, in botany, the name of a Brafilian plant, de- 
fcrlbed by Marcgrave, Pifo, and others ; the root of which fo 
much refembles the ipecacuanha in its virtues, that Some have 
erroneoufly called it by the Same name. It is an aftringent and 
emetic, as the ipecacuanha, but it poffefTes both thefe qualities 
in a much weaker degree, and is therefore necefTarily given in a 
much larger dofe, a dram being the qu intity commonly given 
at once. The BraSdians bruiSe the whole plant, and express 
the juice, which they take internally, and alSo apply it exter- 
nally to wounds made by poifoned arrows, and by the bites of 
Serpents. Some have fuppofed the root of this plant to be the 
white ipecacuanha; but this is an error, that being little dif- 
ferent from the grey. Mem. Acad. Par. ami. 1700. 

CAB, or Kab, denotes a Hebrew meafure of capacity, equal to 
the Sixth part of the feah, or an eighteenth of the epha. Ho/?. 
de Veter. Menf. & Pond. 1. 1. p. 122. Cumbcrl. EST. Jew. 
MeaS. c. 3. p. 86, & 137. Bcverin. Synt. deMenSur. p. 133, 
feq. - Arbutb. Tab. Ant. Coins, &c. ft. 14, & 15. See the ar- 
ticle Epha, Cycl. 

Thecal of wine contained two Englifh pints; the cab of corn, 
2 ■§ pints corn meafure. 

At the fiege of Samaria, the famine was fo great, that a cab of 
pigeons dung was fold for five pieces of filver; that is, five 
fhekels, equivalent to about eleven millings and fix-pence Ster- 
ling. 2 Kings vi. 25. 

We alfo find mention of the cab as a dry meafure, in Grecian 
and Roman writers : fome make it equal to the Grecian chce- 
nix, and afTert it to be the quantity of what a labourer eats per 
day, as affigned by Cato. Snid. Lex. in voc. K*j3®-, Pollux^ 
Onomaff. 1. 6. Cat. de Re Pvuft. c. 56. Trev.Dicl Univ. 
T.i. p. 13CO. Hoft, loc. cit. Seethe article Choenix. 

CABAL, a name given to a fort of drink made of dried faifins. 
The manner in which the Portuguefe make cabal is this; they 
take out the ftones of about twenty pounds of raifins, and 
then bruifingthe raifins a little, they put them into a barrel of 
white wine, in the month of January or February, and let 
them ftand till about Eafter. It is then very clear and rich, 
lufcious and palatable to the tafte. It is recommended to flop 
coughs, and give ftrength to the ftomach. It is worth while 
to try the experiment with the fame proportion of raifins to the 
fame quantity of our Englifh cyder, which would probably 
prove a fine drink. Phil. TranS. N° 157. 

CABALA vein, in natural hiftory, a name given by our SufTex 
miners to one kind of the iron-tire commonly wrought In that 
country. It is a Stony ore, of a brownifh colour, with a blufh 
of red, which is more or lefs confpicuous in different parts of 
the fame maffes. It is ufually found in thin Strata, lying not 
far from the furface, and is not very rich in iron, but it runs 
very readily in the fire. Waod-w. Cat. Foil*. V. 1, p 225. 

CABALATAR, in natural hiftory, a name given by fome of 
the chemical writers to nitre, called alfo cerbcrus chemkus and 
fal hifernalts. 

CABALLI, among myftic philoSophers, denote the fliades, or 
aftral bodies of men who died any Sudden or violent death, be- 
fore the expiration of their predeftinated term of life. 
The cabalh, called alfo cabal's and cobales, are SuppoSedto wan- 
der as goblins or ghofts over the face of the earth, till their 
deftined term is accomplished ; being doomed to live out the 
time as fpirits, which they ought to have Seen in. the fleih. 
Rid. Lex. Alch. p. 108. Gaji. Lex, Med. p. uS. 

CABALLINE, Caballinus, Something relating to, or partaking 

of the nature and qualities of a horfe. 
Aloe Caballina, is a denomination given to the coaricft and 
rankeft kind of aloes, as being little ufed unlets for purging 

horfes. 



CAB 



CAB 



nories. Vid. Hift. Acad. Scienc. an. 1708. p. 66. Nought- 
Collect. T. 2. N 3 324. p. 336. See the article Aloes. 

Sulphur Cafallinum, denotes common brimftone. J^uincy, 
Pharmac. P. 2. feci. 4. n. 382. p. 157. Sec the article Sul- 
phur. 

The word is formed from the middle age Latin caballus, and 
that from the Greek *«0*mmkj a horfe. Du Cange, GlofT. 
Gnec. T. 1. p. 525, feq. 

CABBAGES, in gardening. — All the common forts of cabbages 
are largely cultivated about London. The common white, 
red, flat, and long-fided ones, are chiefly for winter ufe. The 
feeds of thefe forts muft therefore be {"own in the middle of 
March, in beds of good frefh earth ; and in April, when the 
young plants will have about eight leaves apiece, they are to 
be pricked out into fhady borders, about three inches fquare, 
and, about the middle of May, they muft be tranfplanted to the 
places where they are to remain: and. this is common- 
ly between cauliflowers or artichokes, at about two feet dif- 
tance in the rows. They muft be watered at times, and the 
earth muft be houghed up about their roots, and kept clear 
from weeds. 

Thefe cabbages will be fit for ufe foon after Michaelmas, and 
will continue till February, if not deftroyed by bad weather ; 
to prevent which, the gardners about London pull up their 
cabbages in November, and trench the ground in ridges, lay- 
ing their cabbages againft the ridges, as clofe as poflible on one 
fide, burying their ftems in the ground ; and in this manner 
they let them remain till after Chriftmas, when they cut them 
for market. 

The Ruflian cabbage is final], and not much cultivated now. 
It is to be raifed as the others, but may be planted nearer, as 
not fo large; It is fit for ufe in July. 

The early Batterfea and fugar-loaf cabbages are fown for fum- 
mer ufe, and are commonly called Michaelmas cabbages. The 
feafon for fowing thefe is the beginning of July, in an open 
fpot of ground. It is common to fow fpinage in the fame 
beds with thefe, houghing it up from about their ftalks in 
fpring ; in May and June thefe begin to turn their leaves for 
cabbaging^ and may be brought to it much fooncr than natu- 
rally they would, by tying them about the top with an ozier 
band. 

The Savoy cabbages are for winter ufe, and are to be fown about 
the beginning of April ; they are to be treated as the common 
cabbage, and planted out at two feet diftance, in an open 
place. 

The bore-cole may be cultivated in the fame manner, but muft 
be planted only at one foot diftance ; thefe are not fit to cut 
till the frofts have nipped them. 

The method of getting good cabbage-feed is this : Choofe out 
fome fair plants in October, pull them up, and hang them up 
three days, with the root upward, in a fhady place ; then 
plant them under a warm hedge, burying the whole ftalk and 
half the cabbage in the earth ; cover them with culm if the win- 
ter be fevere, and in fpring they will fhootout many branches. 
When thefe begin to pod, the ends of the tipper ones fhould be 
cut off, to give ftrength to the other pods. The feed muft be 
preferved from the birds, by planting fome lime twigs about the 
plants, where the catching one or two will intimidate the reft. 
When ripe, it muft be threfhed out, and kept for ufe. Miller's 
Gardn. Diet, in voc. See Brassica. 

The cabbage removes, as it is faid, the confequences of hard 
drinkuig ; and it has been well known to be a cuftom among 
many at this time, as well as among the antient Egyptians of 
old, to eat raw or boiled cabbage^ as a prefervative againft the 
effects of wine. This feems to have fprung from the opinion 
of the great antipathy of the plants to one another ; it having 
been affirmed, that the vine and cabbage will by no means grow 
together; and fomeof the moderns have endeavoured to ac- 
count for this, from the nature of thefe two plants, by faying, 
that they are both fo fond of nutritive juice, as greedily to fuck 
up all thejuices of the earth, and by that means, when plant- 
ed near, to ftarve one another. But we have no reafon to have 
recourfe to thefe falvoes, fince there is not the leaft truth in the 
obfervation, but the vine and cabbage grow as well together as 
any two plants in the world. Ephemerid. German. N, C. D. 
297. 

CABBAGING, among gardners, is fometimes ufed to denote 
the knitting or gathering of certain pot-herbs into round bun- 
ched heads. 

In which fenfe the word amounts to the fame with what Eve- 
lyn calls pom'mg, pommcr a ; q. d. appling, or growing apple- 
wife. Others call it fimply heading or bunching b . — [ ? - Vid. 
£vel. French Garden, p. 175. b Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 4, 
p. 739. voc. Pommer.] 

To makelettice cabbage, they tranfplant it, taking care, dur- 
ing the great heats, to water it ; otherwife, inftead of poming, 
it runs to feed c . To promote the cabbaging of cabbage, thofe 
who live on the fea-coaft, put fea-weed, with a little nitre, un- 
dertheir roots J . — [ c Evel. lib. cit. p. 183. d Vallem. Curiof. 
de la Nat. &de l'Art, ap. Jour, des Scav. T. 46. p. 259 ] 
Cabbage plants of the early kind begin to turn in their leaves 
for cabbaging -m May <=. The Batterfea fort cabbage apace 
when they once begin, and as foon grow hard and burft open ; 
but the fugar-loaf kind is longer before it comes, and is as 



flow in its cabbaging f .— [ c MS. Gard. Diet, in voc. f Id. 
ibid.] 
CABBALA, {Cycl.)~ This is by fome called the acroamatlc phi- 
lofophy of Mofes, by way of contradiftinction from the exo- 
teric or popular doctrine. Budd. Introd. ad Philof. Hebr. p. 
48. See the article Acroamatic. 

The generality of Jews prefer the cabbala to the Scripture ; 
comparing the former to the fparkling luftre of a precious 
ftone, and the latter to the fainter glimmering of a candle. 
Cherubin. Bibl. Crit. Sacr. T. 3. DifT. 1. Jour, des Scav. T. 
36. p. 30. 

It is divided into nominal and real. The nominal or literal 
cabbala is that employed in the myftic ufe of letters, names and 
numbers; or that which, from the names of God, and the let- 
ters, words, fyllables, numbers and numerals of the Hebrew 
text, draws myftical doarines and applications. 
To which head belong efpecially the compofition of anagrams 
chronograms, and other frivolous purfults of that kind, only 
allowed among us to children and novices. Burn. Archasol 
I. 1. c. 7. Phil.Tranf. N° 201. p. 800. 
The cabbala only differs from maforak, as the latter denotes the 
fcience of reading the Scripture, the former of interpreting it. 
Both are fuppofed to have been handed down from generation 
to generation by oral tradition only, till at length the readings 
were fixed by the vowels and accents, as the interpretations 
were by the mifnah and gemara. Prideaux, Conn. P. 1 . 1 c 
p. 506. " •>' 

The real cabbala is that employed in difcovering the myftcries 
of nature *nd religion, the properties of fpirits, the heavens 
elements, &\. from the contemplation of the ten fephirotl/ 
and the four cabbaliftical worlds, Azilath, Briah, Jctxizah, and' 
JJhiah; i. e. the worlds of emanation, creation, formation, 
and of the fabric; before which they fometimes alfo put the 
Enfiphic, or infinite world ; from which all the others are fup- 
pofed to fpring. Burn. Archaol. Philof. 1. 1. c. 7. Philof 
Tranfact. N° 201. p. 800, feq. ' 

The generality of latter critics hold the cabbala a mere figment 
or invention of the modern rabbins. 

The literal fort appears to have been utterly unknown to the 
antient Jews. Jofephus makes no mention of it; and Philo, 
Origen, and Epiphanius, who were moft converfant in the 
Jewifh literature, fay not one word of the cabbala. Nor is 
there the leaft footftcp of it in the Talmud, or any of the an- 
tient Jewifh writers. Cherubin, Bibl. Crit. Sacr. loc. cit. 
For the real fort, it Is chiefly borrowed from the philofophy of 
Plato and Pythagoras ; tho' fome pretend to deduce it from the 
hieroglyphic wifdom of the Egyptians. 

The firft author who delivered any thing of the cabbala, was 
Joachaides, 'or Simon fon of Joachai, who publifhed that fa- 
mous cabbaliftical work entitled Zohar. Some fay, he lived- 
about the time of the deftruction of Jerufalem by 7'itus ; 
others only in the tenth century. Bafn. Hift. des Juifs, 1. £ 
c. 10. ■** 

Several chriftians have given into the mM^, particularly Picus 
Mirandula, Reuchlin, Henry More, and Knorre a Rofenroth, 
counfellor of the prince of Sultzbach, who bellow the higheft 
encomiums on it, and reprefent it as the key to all pure and 
real knowledge. Henry More aflures us, that all his learning 
and philofophy ended in mere fcepticifm, till he applied his 
mind to the divine and hidden fcience of the cabbala, which, 
in a fhort time, brought him forth into the moft glorious 1 i<*ht, 
and filled his foul with notices utterly ineffable. More. C)nn' 
Philof. T. 1. inPref. U * 

Galatinus will have the antient rabbins to have known and be- 
lieved the myftery of the Trinity by the cabbala ; and Para- 
celfus, and his followers, aflat Aaron, Elias, David, Bildad, 
&c. to have been great cabbalifts. 

Dr. Burnet examines into the merits of the feveral parts of the 
cabbala, which he finds to be without rational foundation, and 
not conducing to any real knowledge. But he conjectures,, 
that the moft antient cabbala, before it was confounded and 
defiled with fables, might contain fomething of the orio-inal of 
things, and their gradations; particularly, that, before the cre- 
ation, all things had their being in God ; that from him they 
flowed as emanations; that they will all flow back again into 
him, when they arc deftroyed ; and that there will fuccecd 
other emanations and regenerations, and other deftructions and 
abfoiptions to all eternity, as they had been from all eternity ; 
that nothing is produced out of nothing ; and that the things 
produced never return to nothing, but alwavs have their fub- 
fiftence in God. Burn. Archseol. 1. 1. c. 7. Phil. Tranf, 
N° 201. p. 800. 

CABBALIC art, Ars caballica, is ufed by fome writers for ar.? 
palajlrica, or the art of wreftling. Gal. ad Thrafyb. c. 45, 
Fcef. CEcon. Hippoc. p. 294, Cajt. Lex. Med. p. 1 18. 

CABBALISTIC art. See Cabbala, and Cabealists. 
D. Franc. Berlendi, a theatin of Venice (under the fictitious 
name of C Berardo Schinflini) has publifhed a cabalhmachia, 
or refutation of the cabbalifticz.it. Giorn. de Letter, d'ltal. 
T. 30. p. 456. Venet. 17 18. 8°. 

CABBALISTS, in the primitive fenfe, the fame with thofe other- 
wife called Tanaim, Amoraim, Seburaim, &c. 
Cabbalifts differ from maforites, as the former were employed 
about the interpretation of Scripture, and the latter about the 
4 true 



C A B 

true reading of the Hebrew text. Prid. Connect. P. r. 1. 5. 
P- 507- 

CABBIN. See Cabin. 

CABEBA", a name given by fome authors to the (eales of iron. 
Rulandus. 

CAHILIAU, in zoology, a name by which fome authors have 
called the common cod-fid, the morbus and ajc fas major of 
otherwriters. Willughby, Hift. Pifc. p. 165. See Qoj>-fijh. 

CABIN, orCAEBJisr, (CycL) is fometimes ufed for the huts or 
cottages of (avages) and other poor people. 
The habitations of the Indians in Virginia are cabins, about 
nine or ten feet high, which are made after this manner: They 
fix poles into the ground, and bring the tops of them one 
within another, and fo tie them together; theoutfideof thefe 
poles they line with bark, to defend them from the injuries of 
the weather, but they leave a hole in the top, right in the 
middle of the cabin, for the fmoke to go out; round the infide 
of their cabins they have banks of earth caft up, which fcrve 
inftead of ftools and beds. Philof. Tranf. N° 126. See the 
article Cabins, CycL 

CABINET (CycL) is fometimes particularly ufed for a place at 
the end of a gallery, wherein are preferved the paintings of the 
beft mafters a , conveniently ranged, and accompanied with 
bufts, and figures of marble and bronze, with other curiofi- 
ties b .~ [ * Felib. Princ. de 1' Archit. p. 364. b Davit. Expl. 
Term. Archit. p. 4.38, feq.] 

In this fenfe, cabinet amounts to the fame with what is called 
by Vitruviusy finacotheca. Sometimes there are feveral pieces 
or rooms deftined for this ufe, v/hich are all together called ca- 
binet, ox gallery. Vitruv. de Archit. 1. 6. c. 5. Davil. loc. cit. 
See Gallery, CycL 

Cabinet alfo denotes a kind of bufet or cheft of drawers, partly 
for the prefervation of things of value, and partly as a decora- 
tion of a chamber, gallery, or other apartment. Thus we fay, 
an open cabinet, a walnut-tree cabinet, a Japan or Chinefe ca- 
binet, &c. Savor. Diet. Comm. T. r. p. 506. 
In the repository of the Royal Society is a Chinefe cabinet, filled 
with the instruments and fimples ufed by the furgcons of that 
country. The moft remarkable are thofe which are contrived 
for fcratching, picking and tickling the ears, in which the Chi- 
nefe take great pleafure. Phil. Tranf. N° 24.6. p. 390, feq. 
Cabinet, in gardening, is a little infulatcd building in manner 
of a fummer-houfe, built in fome agreeable form, and open on 
all fides ; fervjng as a place of retirement, and to take the frefh 
air under cover. Davil. Cours d'Archit. P. 2. p. 439. 
According to Miller, a cabinet is a kind of faloon, placed at the 
end or in the middle of a long arbour. See the article Ar- 
bour, CycL 

It differs from an arbour, which is long, in form of a gallery, 
and arched over head ; whereas the cabinet is either fquare, cir- 
cular, or in cants, making a kind of faloon. Mill. Gard. Diet. 
in voc. 
Cabinet is alfo ufed in fpeaking of the more felect and fecret 
councils of a prince or administration. 
Thus we fay, the fecrets, the intrigues of the cabinet. 
To avoid the inconveniences of a numerous council, the po- 
licy of Italy, and practice of France, have introduced cabinet 

.councils; a remedy worfe than the difeafe. Bacon, Mor. Eft* 
21. Works, T. 3. p. 330. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 
1307. 

King Charier. I. is charged with firft eltablifhing this ufage in 
England. Befides his privy council, that prince erected a kind 
of cabinet-zounc\\, or junto, under the denomination of a coun- 
cil of ftate; compofed of archhifliop Laud, the earl of Staf- 
ford, and lord Collington, with the fecretaries of ftate. da- 
rend. Hift. Rebell. T. 1. I. 2. Bibl. Cboif. T. 18. p. 68- 
Yet fome pretend to find the fubftance of a c^W-eouncil of 
much greater antiquity, and even allowed by parliament, who 
antiently fettled a quorum of perfons moft confided in, without 
whofe prefence no arduous matter was to he determined ; giv- 
ing them power to act without confuting the reft of the coun- 
cil. As long fince as the 28th of Henry Ilf. acharter patted in 
affirmance of the antient rights of the kingdom a ; which pro- 
vided, that four great men, chofen by common confer) t, who 
were to be confervators of thekhigdom b , among other things, 
fhould fee to the difpofing of monies given by parliament, and 
appropriated to particular ufes ; and parliaments were to be 
fummoned as they fhould advife c . But even of thefe four 11 , 
any two made a quorum ; and generally the chief juftice of 
England, and chancellor, were of the number of the confer- 
vators •:—[_■ Vid. A'Jattb. Par. 28 Hen. III. b Per vifum & 
tejlimoniwn eorum tracletur thefaurus domini regis, & pecunia ab 
univcrjii fpecia titer concejja ad commodum domini regis £3" regni e.x- 
pendatur, &c. e Nee fine ipjis fed am necefje fuerit &? ad eorum 
infianiiam iterum conveniant univerf. J Et ft non armies duo ad 
uvnus prafentes fan, &c. c Et quia frequenter debent effe cum 
rege poterunt ej/e de numero conferuatorumA 
In the firft of Henry VI. f the parliament provides, that the 
quorum for the privy council be fix, or four at the leaft ; and 
that in all weighty confiderations, the dukes of Bedford and 
Glocefter, the king's uncles, fhould be prefent ; which feems 
to be erecting a cabinet by law *.— [ f Rot. Pari. 1 Hen. VI. n. 
30, 31. « Accompt Land Pore. Engl. p. 54. J 

Suppl. Vol. I. 



C A B 



CABIRI, in antiquity, certain deities worshipped more ejpc - 
ally by theSamothracians, and in the ifie of Itnbros, and 
other parts of Greece. 

The Cabiri, according to Sanchoniathon, were alfo adored by 
the Phoenicians a . Diodorus Siculus fcribes to them the in- 
vention of fire, and the art of working iron b . Whence it 
is, that on a medal of Gordian c , and another of Furia Sa- 
bina franquillma, both ftruck atCarrhae, where the Cabiri 
were worfhipped, we find the figure of a Cabirus on a column, 
holding a hammer in his right hand For the fame realon* 
Herodotus obferves, they were reprefented like Vulcan d . 
—J 3 Eufcb. de Prepar. Evang. I. i ; * DM. Sic. 1. 5. 
c Vaillant, Num Imper. P. 2. p? 205, 223. d Hercdot. 1 3. 
Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1, p. 1307. j 

5 Pis difputed who, and how many, the Cabiri were, whether 
they be of Phoenician, Samothracian, or Egyptian origin; 
and Whether the fons of Vulcan or of Jupiter ? V. Pitifc. 
Lex. Ant. T. p. 306. Schoetg. Lex. Ant. p. 274. 
The common opinion limits them to two, viz. Caftor and 
Pollux, ctherwife called Diofcuri. Others, on the authority 
of Mnafeas, cited by the fcholiaft on ApolJonius Rhodius,, ad- 
mit four more, viz. Axieros, or Ceres,. Axiokevfa, or Pro- 
ferpine, Axiokerfos, or Pluto, and Cafmilos, or Mercury. 
But the reafon of the denomination is by no means agreed 
on. The generality derive the word from the Hebrew cabir ; 
or rather ghab'tr, powerful : on which principles the Cabiri are 
fuppofed to be the fame with thofe otherwife called Dii mag- 
ni, or the greater Gods ; tho' Gutbcrlcth makes them to be 
the Penates, brought by ./Eneas into Italy, after the deftruc- 
tion of Troy. Gutberleth, Diff Philol de Deorum Cabiro- 
rum myfteriis. ap Ejufd. opufc. Franck. 1704. 8°. Act. Erud. 
Lipf. 1--05. p. 536. 

Aftorius derives the name from cho'ir, an inchanfsg-, as fup- 
pofing them to have originally been a fort of magicians, be- 
fore or foon after the Egyptian flood, to whom divine ho- 
nours were paid e . M. Reland from chabar, to unite, aiib- 
ciate ; on which principle the dii Cabiri fhould import as much 
as focial or aflbciated Gods. An appellation which quadrates 
exactly with Caftor and Pollux, whofe union is fo famous in 
all antiquity; and no lefs with the other four, whofe fellow- 
fhip did not confift in their being of the number of great 
Gods, a quality which was by no means peculiar to them, 
but in what related to them as infernal Gods, and jointly 
charged with the care of the dead f .— [ e Jflor, Diff. de Diis 
Cabins. Venet. 1703. r Reland Diflert. Mifcell. P. 1 Diff. 
5. Act. Erud. Lipf. 1707. p. 72. feq. Jour, des Scav. T. 
39- P- 483 feq.] 

Cabiri is alfo ufed to denote the gain* or Perfian fire-wor- 
fhippers. Hyde, de Relig. Perf. c. 29 Cabiri fait gabri, 
voce Perfica aliquantuhan detotta. Trev, Diet. Univ. T.I. 
p. 1307, feq. SeeGABREs, CycL 

CABLING, in architecture, the figure of a ftaff*, or reed, either 
plain or carved, in refemhlance of a rope, or a rufh, where- 
with a third part of the flutings of a column are fometimes 
filled up ; hence called cabled fittings. 

There are alfo cablings in relievo without fluting, efpecially 
on certain pilafters, as in the church of Sapienza at Rome. 
Davil. Cours d'Archit. P. 2. p. 842. voc. Rudmture. 

CA13LISH, cablicia, in the foreft: law, denotes brufh, or 
browfe wood * ; tho' Spelman b takes it more properly to 
fignify trees, or branches thrown down by the wind ; from 
the French chablis or bois chablis, which denotes the fame. 
— [ a Manwood, For. Law. p. 84. Cromp. Jurifd. p. 165. 
Cowely Interpr. in voc. b Spelm. Gloff. p. 96. Du Cange, 
Glpf£ Lat. 'I". 1. p. 67c. Skim. Etym. voc. Forenf] 

CABOCHED, in heraldry, a deer's, leopard's, or bull's head, 
is faid to he caboched, when it is born full-faced without any 
part of the neck. Cms, Diet. Her. p. 61. 
The word is formed from the obfolete French cahoche$ from 
caput, head. Menag. orig. p. 143. Skim Etym. Angl. in 
voc. 

CAKOCLES, a name given in the W eft-Indies by the Por- 
tuguefe to thofe produced between Americans and Negroes. 
See Boyle's Works, abr. Vol. 2. p. 4;. 

CABOTE, in zoology, the name of a fifh of the cucuhis kind, 
more ufually known among authors by the name of the co- 
rax Pijlis. Gefner, dePifc. p. 356. See CpRAX. 

CABRUSI, in the writings of the antients, a word frequent- 
ly ufed to exprefs Cyprian, or coming from the ifland of Cy-< 
prus. The antient Greeks had almoft all their vitriols and 
vitriolic minerals from this ifland ; they therefore fometimes 
called thefe cabruji, without any addition. It is very pro- 
bable that our word copperas, the common name of green 
vitriol, is a falfe pronunciation of this word cabrufi. 

CABUIA, a Weft-Indian (pedes of hemp, produced in the 
province of Panama, from a plant fome what like the Char- 
don or Iris; when ripe, they lay it to fteep in water, and after 
drying it again, beat it with wooden mallets till nothing but 
the hemp remains, which they afterwards fpin and make 
thread and ropes of it; the former of which is fo hard and 
tough, that with it they faw iron, by fitting it on a box, and 
laying a little fine find over the metal as the work proceeds. 
Savar. Diet. Com. T. 1. p. 506. 

5 Z CASURE, 



CAC 



C A C 



CABURE, in zoology, the name of a fmall Brafilian bird 6f.| 
the owl kind; very beautiful, and verv eafily tamed. It is 
of a brown colour, variegated with white, and is feathered 
down to the toes. The Brafilians keep it tame for its di- 
verting tricks ; it will play with people like a monkey, and 
is perfectly harmlefs. Marggravcs, Hiftor. Brafil. 

CABLREIBA, in botany, a name by which fome authors have 
called the tree which affords the black Peruvian balfam of the 
fhops. P fit p. 57. 

CABURNS, in the fea language, denotes fmall lines made of 
fpun yarn, wherewith to bind cables, fcize tackles, and the 
like. Bote!. Sea Dial. 4. p. 163. Marwar. Sea Diet. p. 18. 
Guill. Gent. Diet. P. 3. in voc. 

CACABOGA, in zoology, the name of an American fpecies 
of ferpent, by fome accounted the fame with the tareiboia, 
or black water-fnake of that part of the world j but by others 
defcribed as yellow in' colour, living about houfes, and doing 
great mifchief among poultry, tho' not fatal to mankind in its 
bite. &af$ Synops, p 329. See Tareiboia. 

CACAGOGA, in the antient medicinal writings, a word ufed 
for certain ointments intended for rubbing on the fundament 
to procure ftools. The moft common of thefe was made 
of alum mixed with honey, and boiled till the whole was of 
a tawny colour. This anointed on the fundament, procur'd 
a great many ftools, but not without fome pain. 

CACALIA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the 
characters of which are thefe : The flower is of the flofculous 
kind, being compofed of fevcral fmall flofcules, each divided 
into four fegments at the end ; thefe are placed on the embryo 
fruit, and are contained in a general cup of a cylindric fi- 
gure. The embryos ripen into feeds, which are winged with 
down. 

The fpecies of cacalla enumerated by Mr, Tournefort, are 
thefe.: 1. The woolly leaved cacolia. 2. The cacalia, with 
thick hairy leaves. 3. The cacalia, with their fmooth and 
{harp pointed leaves. 4. The Pyrensean cacalia, with alliaria 
leaves. <;. The Alpine cacalia, with leaves covered on both 
fides with a thick woolly down. Tourk. Hift. p. 45 r. 
The antient Greek writers all mention a plant of this name, 
famous for curing difeafes of the afpera arteria ; but it is plain 
from their defcriptions, that this was not at all of the nature 
of our cacalla : Some defcribe it as having flowers like the 
olive ; others like thofe of the oak ; but the old manufcripts of 
Diofcoridcs fay like bryony, and therefore not at all agreeing 
with thofe of the plant we call cacalia. 

The root of cacalia, macerated in wine, and made into an 
eclegma, or chewed by itfelf, is faid to cure coughs. Its 
feeds pulverifed and made into a cerate, and ufed as an oint- 
ment, render the skin fmooth and free from wrinkles. James's 
Diet. Med. in voc. 

CACAO, the chpeohte-iree, in botany, the name of a genus of 
trees, the characters of which are thefe : The flower is of 
the rofaceous kind, being compofed of a number of petals 
arranged in a circular form. The cup is compofed of one 
leaf, divided into feveral fegments ; and from it there arifes a 
piftil, which finally becomes a large flriated fruit, of the 
flit pe of a cucumber; containing a number of feeds ufually 
collected into five oblong clufters, which readily part into 
feveral almond fhaped kernels. There is only one known 
fpecies of this tree, which is that which produces the com- 
mon cocoa or chocolate- nut. Teurrt. Inft. p. 660. For the 
ufe of the fruit of the cocoa, fee Chocolate, Cycl. 

CACAOTETE, in natural hiflory, the name by which the Bra- 
filians call the Belemnites, which is very common there as 
well as with us. Klein, de Tub. Mar. See Belemnites. 

CACATORY-.Fnw, Fehris Cacatoria, a denomination given 
by Sylvius to an intermittent fever, accompanied with a fevere 
loofenefs, and fome times gripes. Sylv. Prax. Med. I. 1. c. 
30. §. 39. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 118. 

CACAVATE, in botany, a name given by fome authors to the 
cocoa-tree. Park. Theatr. 1642. 

CACAVERA, in botany, a name given by fome authors to the 
cocoa-tree. Pife, Mont. Ar. 197. 

CACAVIA, in botany, a name given by the Greek authors and 
fome of the others to the lotus or nettle-tree ; it obtained this 
name from the refemblance of its fruit when ripe, to the 
halicaccabum or winter cherry. See the article Halicacca- 

BDM. 

CACCALIA, in botany, a name given by fome of the old 
Greek writers to the halicaccabum or alkekengi, the winter 
cherry; a kind of nightfhade or plant allied to that family, 
but diftinguifhed from ail the others by the fruit beino- covered 
with a membraneous bag. 

CACCABON, in botany, a name given by fome authors to the 
water-lilly or nymphasa. The Arabians called this nufar, 
and that particular kind which grew in the Nile, nilnufar, 
and nilufar ; by tranfpofition of fome of the letters, this 
word was formed into lim/far, and the late Greek writers 
made of this and the others many more names, but this cac- 
cabon, and another name of the fame plant which is rapalon, 
are not of this origin. 

CACHECTIC, a perfon labouring under a cachexy. See Ca- 



CACHEF, or Cacheef, in the Turkifh affairs, the governour 
of a city, town, or even province in Egypt. Mem. des 
Miff. T. 2. p. 150, and 152. 

The title cachef is alfo given to the captains or commanders of 
little flying; armies, intended to keep the Arabs in obedience 
LeClcrc, Hibl. Univ T. 5. p. 115. 

Egypt is divided by the Turks into thirty nine cacheftecks, or 
governments. Sicard, in Mem. des Miff. T. 5 p 205, 
and 231. Item, T. 7. p. 99. 

CACHEXY, in medicine, a flaccid ftate of the body, eafdy 
perceived externally, and arifing from a vifcofity of the juiced, 
and a remiffion of the tonic motions of the parts. 
Some have imagined a cachexy to be the firrt degree of a dropfy, 
but this is far from truth ; for tho', as many difeafes are fub- 
ject to degenerate into one another, a dropfy is often the 
confequence of a cachexy, yet there have been frequent in- 
ffances in which a cachexy has remained to the period of life 
without the genuine fymptoms of a dropfy ever appearing ; 
and often a dropfy arifes in patients and is continued to its 
utmoff. period, obferving in all its ftages its true form, and 
not running into that of cachexy. This miftake of many is 
to be carefully avoided, becaufe the methods of cure aie not 
the fame in thefe two difeafes. The cachexy is diftinguifhed 
from the anafarca by the flefh hanging flaccid and pendulous, 
and being feft in it ; whereas in the anafarca it is often fo di- 
ftended and hard, that the skin fhir.es and looks as if it would 
burft. The anafarca alfo ufually forms ©edematous tumors in 
many parts of the body, but the cachexy never does this. It 
differs from the afcites in that this difeafe only affects the 
lower parts of the body, but the cachexy the whole ; but it 
differs only from the chlorofis as genus from fpecies. Phy- 
ficians diftinguifh the cachexy into Ample and compound; 
the firfr. is when it is combined with no other difeafe ; in the 
other, it is frequently compounded with the fcurvy. 
Signs of the cachexy. There is no difeafe more readily known 
than this, as none has fuch obvious and diffinciive fymptoms. 
The face, hands, feet, and legs, are always bloated, and 
fwelled beyond their natural dimenfions; the natural heat of 
the body decreales, and there is an evident and actual fenfa- 
tion of cold, in the parts. This is attended with an univer- 
fal languor, and anxiety of mind, and a painful weaknefs 
in going up flairs, or walking up hill: the appetite is very 
uncertain, and loathings of food are very frequent: after food, 
there are all the fymptoms of a bad digefHon, as tenfions and 
oppreffions about the flomach, and flatulencies. The bowels 
are in a very uncertain fiate, fometimes remaining coftive 
for along while; and at others, throwing off -the food un- 
digefted, in the manner of a lientery : the patients have al- 
ways a great propenfity to fleep, but they are not refrefhed by 
it. The urine is but fmall in quantity, and is fometimes 
crude and redifh; fometimes limpid, but always has a livid 
appearance. The pulfe is languid and weak, and the blood, if 
it happen to be feen by any accident, is pale and thin, and 
abounds in ferofities. The patients always complain alfo of a 
fhortnefs of the breath, and a difficulty of breathing, efpecial- 
ly after the body has been at any time in motion. Heats and 
flufhings come on at times, and the head is always diffurbed ; 
always torpid and inclined to flcep, and not unfrequently ver- 
tiginous and violently painful ; and cedematous tumors appear 
in the feet, when the patient is {landing up, but difappear 
again, when he lies down. 

There is always alfo a fenfe of weight and preffure in the ab- 
domen ; fometimes in the right hypocondrium, fometimes in 
the left; and often deeply inward under the navel ; fometimes 
the whole abdomen is inflated and hard, and fometimes it is 
only partially fo ; hardneffes and inequalities being fcnfible to 
the touch in it. 

It moft frequently attacks pcrfons of a phlegmatic habit, 1 
and is more common among women than men, as well on 
account of their fofter texture, as of the frequent diforders 
the irregularity of their menftrual difcharges throws them 
into. Women oftener, however, are brought into It thro* 
a defect of the menfes, than by the excefs of that difcharge. 
Caufcs of it. Among thefe are to be rekoned, the living in 
wet and damp rooms ; the leading an idle and fedentary life ; 
and the feeding on vifcous things, and drinking great quanti- 
ties of water: on the contrary, the abufe of fpirkuous li- 
quors will alfo occafion it; and the taking affringent me- 
dicines at the times when the blood is in violent emotions, as 
in haemorrhages, and in acute fevers ; the {hiking in of cu- 
taneous humors will alfo fometimes occafion it ; and very 
often the omiflion or fuppreffion of habitual difcharges of 
blood, by whatever pa/lages : great lofs of blood is vulgarly 
fuppofed to be one of the principal agents in bringing on this 
difeafe, but improperly; for when this fucceeds fuch dif- 
charges, it is rather owing to their being long continued, 
than violent, and to the improper diet of the patient after- 
wards, which prevents a proper fupply of blood again, than 
from the actual lofs of it. Improper treatment of "the gout, 
and the abufe of volatile falts in high fevers, are alfo too of- 
ten the caufes of this difeafe. 

Prognojlifis. When this difeafe is plenary, and the whole 
crafis of the humours is depraved by it, it is very difficult of 
cure : It is in general more eafily cured in young people than 



C A C 



in older ; and in thefe laft, it ufually degenerates into a drop- 
fy, and hectick ; and when driven back, it often produces a 
fuffocative catarrh. When the difeafe is not plenary, or in 
its full ftate, but ratfaer may be called a cacheiiick difpofition 
than a cachexy, as is frequently the cafe with young people ; 
particularly with girls, on account of the fuppreffions of the 
menfes, then it is in general eafily cured, unlefs the bad re- 
gimen of the patient for fome time before has rendered it. 
more than ufually obftinateand violent; in general, the fooner 
it is undertaken, the more eafdy it is cured. 
The chlorofis of young girls, which feems to be of a middle 
nature, between a cacheclick difpofition, and a confirmed 
cachexy, is a chronic cafe, and feldom admits of a fudden 
cure, unlefs there be a remarkable change of life in the pa- 
tient, as by marriage. This chlcrofis Is in itfelf rather 
troublefome than dangerous, as it gives an univerfal languor 
both of body and mind, a bad colour, palpitations of the 
heart, and other painful fymptoms ; but it ibmetimes dege- 
nerates into a cachexy, or a heciick. 

Method of cure. The general method muft be bv correction 
of the vitiated humors; a referation of the vifcera; an eva- 
cuation of the humors, when thus prepared for it ; and, final- 
ly, a reftitution of the due tone to the folids. 
For the nrft fortnight, the patient ftiould be treated with re- 
folvents and digeftives ; fuch as the tartarum vhriolatum and 
abforbents falted with acids ; as crab's eyes with lemon juice ; 
and with aperient decoctions of the woods of guaiacum and 
faffafras ; as the roots of pimpernel!, and the like ; and either 
during this time, or afterwards, evacuants are to be given ; 
fuch as fena, jalap, and dwarf-ckl-jr. When the improper 
treatment of a fever has been the occafion of the maladv, the 
mild alexipharmicks are to be given at times ; and when an 
obftruftton of the menfes is in the cafe, the time they are to 
be expected is to be carefully regarded* and emmfenegogues 
and baths for the feet, are to be ordered at thofe peiods. 
When obffxucrions of the hemorrhoidal difenarges are in the 
cafe, then, after the firil fortnight, leaches fhotuVI be applyed 
to the hemorrhoidal veins; and if the difeafe has arifen from 
• long continued hemorrhages, then analepticks are to be tr lifted 
to, with very gentle correctives, for fear of exciting new 
commotions in the blood ; and in thefe cafes, bleeding in the 
arm is fometimes found neceffary. Junk. Confp. Med. p. 
420. 

It is of the utmoft confequence in this cafe, that a proper 
diet be obferved ; all coarfe and heavy foods are to be avoid- 
ed, as alfo all acid and fait things ; and much water is as 
carefully to be guarded againft, as an over ufe of fpirituous 
liquors. Finally, when the difeafe is cured, its return is to 
be guarded againft, by taking proper purgatives once a month. 
To this purpofe, Stahl greatly recommends a mixture of 
gum, ammoniacum, galbanum and myrrh, and fmall quan- 
tities of calomel, with the purges. It is too common a 
practice to give boldly the forcing medicines, as they are 
called, to young women in cacheiiick complaints; fuch as 
myrrh, faffron, favin, and the like ; but this very often 
throws them into an afcites, or other diforders worfe than the 
firft. 

Uterine Cachexy, a term ufed by Hofman for the fluor albus. 
Oper. T. 3. p. 348. 

CACHLEX, in natural hiftory, a name ufed by fome authors 
for the fmall pebbles found on the fea and river fhores, which 
being heated red hot, and quenched in whey, are faid to give 
an aftringent virtue. Gale?i, L. 10. 

CACHORRODOMATO, in zoology, the name by which the 
Portuguese in America, call the taiibi ; a creature in many 
things refembling the opoffum, and fuipected to be the male 
of that creature. See Taiibi. 

CACHRYS, in botany, the name of a genus of plants of the 
umbelliferous kind, the characters of which are thefe: The 
flower is of the rofaceous kind, being compcfe.l of feveral 
petals, which ftand in a circular order on a cup, which after- 
wards becomes a fruit compofed of two fungous femi-oval 
parts, fometimes fmooth, fometimes rough and ftriatcd, and 
Containing each a feed of the fhape of a grain of barley. 
The fpecies of cachrys, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, arc 
thefe: 1. The ferulaceous leaved cacfyrft, with fmooth fun- 
gofe feeds. 2. The peueedanum leaved cachrys, with laro-e 
fungous, fmooth and flat feeds. 4. The peueedanum leaved 
cachrys, with fmaller fungous, fmooth and fiat feeds. And, 5. 
The Hungarian cachrys, with panax leaves. Town. Inft, p. 

3'* 5- 

The feed of cachrys, tho' not ufed in the prefent pharmacy, 
was recommended by the antients for its heating and drying 
qualities ; and therefore judged a proper ingredient in fmeg- 
raa's. It alfo made a good plafter for the head in defluxions 
upon the eyes, provided it is taken off at the end of three 
days ; and taken witli pepper and wine, it was faid to be 
good for the epilepfy. Vid. James's Med. Diet, in voc. 
Cachrys, or Canchrys, among antient botanifts, denoted a 
fcaly tuft, growing like a calkin on certain trees; as the oak, 
beech, pine, and the like; or according to others, an un- 
feafonable kind of germen or bud, appearing either in the 
fpring, or autumn ; and which, after the winter is over, 
fpreads or (hoots into branches 4 . The word is fometimes 



C A C 

alfo ufed for the feed of rofcmarv, or even the plant itfdf '» ; 
fometimes for barley roafted in a furnace, to render it mote' 
eaiy to grind into flower «.— £• Vid Thcophr. Hift. Plant. 1. 3. 
c. 7. Uracil. Dici Rot. T. \. in voc. >> Bh/csr 1. 3. c. S57. 
' Salmaf. Exerc. ad Solin. T. I. p. 590, feq. Gorr. Med. 
Defin. p. 2 1 9. voc. r.^xiK. CaJ!. Lex. Med. p 119.] 

CACHUNDE, the name of a medicine, highly celebrated 
among the Chinefe and Indians, and made of feveral aroma- 
tick ingredients, the perfumes, medicinal earth, and precious 
ftones: they make the whole into a (tiff pafte, and form 
out of it feveral figures according to their fancy, which are 
dryed for ufe : thefe are principally ufed in the Ea't-lnd:es, 
but are fometimes brought over to Portugal; In China, the 
greater perfons ufually 1 arry a fmall piece in their mouths, 
which is a continual cordial, and gives their breath a very 
fweet fmell. It is a highly valuable medicine alfo, in all 
nervous complaints ; and is eileemed a prolonger of life, and 
a provocative to venery, the two great intentions of moft 
of the medicines in ufe in the Laft." Zacutus Lxffcarm. 

CACHYMIA, a term ufed by Paracelfus, for ai imperfea me- 
talline ore, or as he exprefles it, an immature metalline body, 
which is neither a faline fubilance nor a metal. 
The caclrpnia may be divided into fulphurous, as marc'afite ; 
mercurial, as arfenic or orpiment; and faline, as all talcs. 
Own. Geneal. Miner, c. 20. Theat. Chym. T. r. p. 587. 

^ Caft. Lex. Med. p. 119. Rulcmd. Lex. Alch. p roq, feq. 

CAOOCHOLIA, in the writings of the antient pbyficians, a 
name given to diforders which'arife from an indifpofition of 
the bile. 

CACOCHYLIA, a term ufed by the antient writers on me- 
dicine for a diftempered or depraved chylifuanon. 

CACOCHROI, a term ufed by the antient writers jn medicine, 
for fuch perfons as had an unnatural colour in their face. 

CACODvEMON, K*,».\,™,.,,, in the antient aftrology, denotes 
the twelfth houfe from the horofcope ; thus ca'led on account 
of its malignant influence. Firinh. Math. 1. 2. c. 20. 't. c. 
22. Fat. Thef. p. 390. Vital. Lex. Math. p. 88. ifh/f. Lex. 
Math. p. 179. 
^ The word originally denotes an evil genius, or daemon. 

CACODES, in the antient writers of medicine, a name given 
to feveral kinds of matter difcharged from the human body, 
which had an ill fmell. The offenfive matter voided fome- 
times by vomit, has this name, as alfo that evacuated by ftool, 
and the difcharge of foul ulcers. 

CACOETHES, or Cacoethia. See Malignant, Cjcl. 

Cacoethe ulura\ K , ■)„ !xe t j a name given by the antients to 
all ulcers not cureable by the proper and ufual methods, by 
reafon of the putrid acrimony of the matter Sowino- to them. 
COT. de Med. 1. 5. c. 2S. Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 22. c. 25. Gal. 
Mcth. Med. 4, 5. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 119. Gorr. Med. 
Defin. p. 204. 

COGAMIA, K**o7o7Ai*, among the antient Spartans, denoted 
the vice, or failing of perfons who ufed their wives ill; 
which, among that people, was penal, and fevere laws made 
againft it. Vid. Plut. in Lycurg. & in Apophth. Cicarch. &- 
leaf. In Libr. Proverb. Mem. Acad Infer. T. 5. p. 410. 

CACOMACHlA, K^K^^.a, in the antient gymnaftic art, de- 
noted foul play in fightine, or other dlfputes for viflory. 
Pbiloflr. I. 2. Mem. Acad. Infer. T. 2. p. 321. 

CACOPHONIA, in medicine, denotes a vice or depravation 
of the voice, or fpeech ; of which there are two fpecies," 
aphonia, and dyfphonia. Gal. de Diff. fympt. c. 3. Cajt. Lex. 
Med p. 119. 

CACOPHRAGIA, in the antient writers on medicine, a term 
often ufed for a diftempcrature of the vifcera, by which nu- 
trition is performed. 

CACOSYNTHETON, Ka*«ry*!W, in grammar and rhetoric, 
denotes a vicious and unnatural compofition of words. 
Such is 



■ Verfdqus Jw 



Tergct fatigamics Hajla. 

Virg. JEn. I. 9. v. 610. Fal>. Thef. p. 390. 

CACTONITES, in natural hiftory, a name given by fome old 
writers, to a beautiful pale red ftone, fuppofed to be the fame 
with our pale cornelian. In the fabulous accounts of the 
virtues of ftones, among the writers of the middle ages, this 
is faid to have a power of refilling enchantments. 

CAC 1 US, in botany, a name given by fome of the Greek 
writers to all the plants of the thiftle kind ; others apply it 
only to fome peculiar fpecies ; and othei^j to forrfe thorny 
fhrubs very different from thiftles. The general acceptation 
of tire word is, that it fignifies the artichoak ; but Hippocra- 
tes gives it as a name of the Ihrub which bears the gumm. 
tragacanth ; he orders this to be given in inffufion to horfes, 
in cafes of bad breath ; and the common people of Greece 
about the time of Hippocrates, it appears from many other 
authors, had no name for the tragacanth, but this of fttilut. 
Athenaeus allows, that the caclas of Theophraftus was the 
artichoak ; and tho' fome of the Greeks of after-times, ufed 
the word K„*p cinara, for this plant ; yetthe ofd name eiltus, 
ftill continued in the more general ufe. 

The ciitara and caBm are properly, therefore, the fame plant, 

and are fynonyms of the fame countries at different times ; 

yet Columella diftinguilhes them as two plants; and fays, 

2 that 



CAD 



CAD 



that the one was prickly, and the other not fo. This, how- 
ever, is but an accidental and trivial difference ; for as the 
catlus, according to this author, was prickly, and the cinara 
fmooth, but both were in other refpe&s the fame, it is pro- 
bable, that the fpecies were the fame, and the difference was 
owing to culture; the wild plant being naturally fmaller and 
prickly, and the garden plant larger, fmooth, and with finer 
and fuller heads. 

CACULE, in the materia medica, a name given by Avifenna, 
Serapio, arid all the other Arabian writers, to the cardamom 
feeds. They difiinguifh two kinds of this fruit, a larger, 
and a fmaller. The larger is the grain of paradife, and the 
fmaller the common cardamom feed of thefc times. They 
alfo called the cardamoms, in general, by the name /;<■//, and 
diitinguifhed the fmall kind, now principally in ufe, by the 
word bilbane, which after writers corrupted into hilbave and 
hiilua, or helbua. Garcias tells us, that the cardamom feeds 
were in his time, called bil, in Bengal, and many other parts 
of the Eaft. 

CADE (Cyd.) — Anciently the cade of herrings appears to 
have contained 6co fifh, reckoning fix fcore to the hundred. 
Dugd. Monaft. Ang. T. i. p. 83. Kenn. Glofl". ad Paroch. 
Antic], in voc. 

QAiiE-Lambi a young lamb weaned, and brought up by hand, 
in a houfe ; called in the North, pet-lamb. Skinn* Etym. 
Angl. Di£t Ruft. T. 1 . in voc. 

Cade-<?;7, in the materia medica, a name given to an oil much 
in u{e in fome parts of France and German . The phyficians 
call it oleum cades, or oleum de cada. This is fuppnfed by 
fome to be the pinelreum of the antients, but improperly ; it 
is made of the fruit of the oxycedrus, which is called by the 
people of thefe places, cada. Some have imagined it to be 
the pirTelasum, made by the antients of the fruit of the ce- 
dars mentioned by Pliny ; but this does not appear to be the 
pifTelseum of any other of the antients, theirs being the oil 
of pitele, made from the pine, or turpentine trees ; and the 
oil of the cedar, which was the fame fort of fubftance, made 
from the cedar-wood, being the cedrclaium of thefe authors. 
Pliny and fome others, have called all thefe by the general 
name, biffekeum, but this is only a falfe fpelling of pifle- 
lasum. 

C Anz-wonn. See Phryganium. 

CADENCE, (Cyd.) among the French muficians, is ufed to 
fignify a trillo, or fhake, but improperly, according to Brof- 
fard. In effecl, the cadence is properly the tranfition from the 
note on which the fhake is made, to a note which is a tone 
lower, or a femi-tone major higher, in the treble parts. See 
Cadenza Sfugcita. 

Cadence, in the manege, denotes an equal meafure, or pro- 
portion, obferved by a horfe in all his motions, when lie is 
thoroughly managed, and works juftly either at the gallop, 
terra a-terra, or the airs. 

A horfe's working in cadence imports, that bis times or mo- 
tions are uniform, and that one does not take in more ground 
than another. Guilt Gent Diet. P. 1. in voc. 

CADENCY, in heraldry, the ftate, or quality of a cadet. See 
Cadets, Cycl. 

Nifbet has an effay on the additional figures and marks of ca- 
dency. See Diminution, Cycl. 

CADENT of the bcrofcope, in the Chaldaic aftrology, the 
fame with cacodexmon, or ill genius. Stanl. Hift. Philof. P. 

15. p. IO4.8. See C-ACODiEMON. 

CADENZA Sfuggita, in the Italian mufic, is ufed when a part in- 
ftead of afcending or defcending the proper interval, to form a 
cadence, proceeds by fome other interval. For inftance, when 
the bafs, inftead of rifing a fourth, or falling a fifth, afcends 
only by atone, or femi-tone major. 

Ex: 2. 



^pp^^^ES 



G A 

Thus, in Ex. 1. where the bafs inftead of proceeding to 
C, the key-note, after G, goes to A. Thus alfo, in Ex. 2. 
after E, the ear would naturally expect to hear A, the key- 
note, but this is avoided, and F put in its place. 

CADGE, a round frame of wood, on which falconers carry 
their hawks whtn they expofe them to fale. Dicl. Ruft. T . 
i. in voc. 

CADI (Cyd.) —We find numerous complaints of the avarice, 
extortion, and iniquity of the Turkifh cadis; all juftice is 
here venal ; the people bribe the cadis ; the cadis bribe the 
moulas ; the moulas the cadilefchcrs, and the cadilefchers 
the mufti. Tournef. Voy. du Levant. T. 2. p. 57. 
Each cadi has his ferjeants, who are to fummon perfons to 
appear and anfwer complaints. If the party fummuned fails 
to appear at the hour appointed, fentence is paffed, by pro- 
vifion, in favour of bis adverfary. It is ufually vain to ap- 
peal from the fentences of the cadi ; fmce the affair is never 
heard anew, but judgment is pafi'ed on the cafe, as ftated by 
the cadi. But the cadis are often cafhiercd, and punifhed 
for crying injuftice with the baftonado and mulcts; but the 



law forbids them to be put to death. Conftantinopie has had 
cadis ever fince the year 139c, when Bajazet I. obliged John 
Palajologus, emperor of the Greeks, to receive cadis into the 
city, to judge all controverlies happening between the Greeks 
and the Turks fettled there. 

In fome countries of Africa, the cadis are alfo judges of re- 
ligious matters. Among the Moors, caili is the denomina- 
! tion of their higher order of prieits, or doctors, anfwerine to . 
'the rabbins among the Jews. Vid. Journ. des Scav. T. 81. 
p. roo. 

CADILE.-CHER (Cyd.) —The cadilrfibcrs have much the 
fame authority in the provinces, that the muftis have at Con- 
ftantinopie": they even frequently rife to be muftis: their 
chief ftudy is the alcoran, which is the code of their civil 
as well as canon law. Their place at the divan is at the fide 
of the grand vizir. Appeals are fometimes brought to them 
from the fentences of the cadis in civil affairs ; and they have 
the fuperintendencc of all other officers of juftice within the 
empire. They nominate the cadis, and moula-cadis ; but 
thefe laft only with the content of the grand feignor. On 
any grievous complaints againft the cadis, they condemn and 
depole them b . — [> Vid. Jour, des Scav. T. 58. p. 44J. 
b film/ Voyag. du Levant. T. 2. Lett. 14. p. 57. J 
A cadi cfeber, in Egypt, is an officer like a lord high chancel- 
lor, fent yearly from Conftantinopie to Grand Cairo, to whom 
the people may appeal from the cadis, and many caufes of 
importance in Cairo go immediately before him. Pococb's 
Egypt, p. 170. 

CADITES, an appellation given by Plot to a kind of figured 
ftone, refembling a cadus, or barrel. 

The cadites fwells in the middle, and goes tapering to both 
'ends, being divided lengthwife with fuch equidiftant linea- 
ments, as are ufually made by the ftaves of a barrel, but 
without hoops, nor yet hollow. Plot. Nat. Hift. Staffordfh. 
c. ?. §. 42. p. 198. 

CADMEAN-irito-j, the antient Greek, or Jonic diaraflere, 
fuch as they were firft brought by Cadmus from Phoenicia; 
whence Herodotus alfo calls them, Phoenician-letters. Vid! 
Mmtfauc. Palaeogr. Grxc. 1. 2. c. I. p. 116. Mem. Acad.' 
Infer. T. 3. p. 31 •. 

According to fome writers, Cadmus was not the inventor 
nor even importer of the Greek letters, but only the modeller 
and reformer thereof; and it was hence they acquired the 
appellation Cadmcan, or Phamician-Xettas ; whereas before that 
time they had been called Pelafgian.-Xett.ets. Nouv. Rep. Lett 
T. 4;. p. 506. 

CADMIA, K«^«ii<<, ( Cycl. ) originally denoted the tower or 
caftle of Thebes, built by Cadmus fon of Agenor. From 
hence the name has been transferred by alchemTfts, to denote 
divers other things, as the matter of the philofopher's ftone, 
or even the ftone itfelf ; on account of which the adepts fome- 
times call thcmfelves fellows or companions of Cadmus, q d. 
men who have, ftormed and taken the ftrong, and othcrwife 
impregnable caftle of nature. 

Sometimes it fignifies a foflil fubftance, as the Lapis calamina- 
ris; fometimes a flower, or fublimatc of like ufe with cala- 
mine, for tinging copper yellow; fometimes a fubftance which 
yields vitriol either per fc, or by accident; fometimes a fort 
of pyrites called cobalt, of which a blue colour is prepared. 
Vid. Lynk. Comm. de Cobalt, ap. Philof. Tranfi N" tab. 
p. 193. U'oodw. Catal. For. Foff. p. 2(1, feq. Meruit 
Metall. Arm. 7. c. 3. p. 146. 

C ADM 1 A is alfo ufed by Pliny for copper ore, or the ftone of 
which copper is made «. And hence the fcveral appellation? 
cadmia fojjilis, cadmia foma.um, cadmia mital'ka, cadmia atra- 
mentofa, and cadmia pro candco b . — [ a Plin. Kift Nat. 1 34 
c. 10. It. c.l. Hardouin, Not. ad Eund. b LynL loc. cit.l ' 

CADMiA-foffilis, a name given by fome to the mineral called 
more ufually cobalt ; this is a greyifh or whitifh ore, confider- 
ably firm and very heavy ; much refembling fome of the filver 
ores, and in fome ipecimens looking like the white pyrites 
but lefs gloffy. It contains arfenick or ratsbane, and a fixt 
earth, which on fufion with fluids and potalh, or anv other 
alkali fait, yields that fine blue glafs which we call fmalt, and 
which our painters and wafher women ufe under the names 
of fmalt and powder-blue. It is dug about Sneeberg and 
Annaberg, and in fome parts of Bohemia. It is always 
found below, not mixt with the ores of metals, and is very 
rich in the arfenick in fome places, and but poor in others : 
all our arfenick i ; made from it. The miners are directed 
where the veins of co-alt lie, by a fort of foffil which they 
call therefore the flower of cobalt : it is a very elegant fub- 
ftance, of a fine blooming red colour, and of a radiated 
ftruiture ; fometimes of a paler red, and in form of powder. 
This is found on the furface of the earth where the veins of 
cobalt are within ; and the people who dig where it is found 
are feldom deceived in their expectations. " When a mineral of 
this nature is met with, there requires great skill in the miner 
to diftinguifh it from the white pyrites, "a grey copper ere and 
from fome of the white fdver ores, to all which it 'bears 
a great external refemblance, and they to it ; but they all 
differ extremely in their nature and properties. The eye is 
able to judge of this after a long experience, but not without 
^it ; but when there is any expeflation of advantage from the 



CAD 



ore, it is eafily tried by- fire ; for the glafs producible from thefe 
feveral things, fo like in external appearance, is wholly diffe- 
rent. The glafs from the white pyrites is black, that from the 
grey copper ore is red, and that from the filver blackifh ; but 
that from the cobalt is of the fine blue of which we make fmalt. 
This is an exact fapphire colour, and probably from this colour 
obtained the name of zaffer, which is at prefent generally ufed 
tofigntfy roafted cobalt, which is blue, and becomes of a ftrong 
harclnefs on lying by a little wetted; but fome ufe it in gene- 
ral, either for this, or for the fmalt prepared of it. 
Cobalt, whenexpofedforaconfiderabletime by itfelf in aheap to 
the fun andrain,yieldsan efflorefcence of a rofe or peach bloflbm 
colour, called by the miners the flower of cobalt, and very much 
refemblinK the native flowers of cobalt described before, but 
lefc beautiful : this efflorefcence when properly treated affords 
a very fine red colour for the painter's ufe, and a little green 
vitriol Spirit of nitre difiblves the cobalt with a violent effer- 
vefcence ; four times the quantity of the acid is fufHcient to dif- 
folve fome cobalt, but other ores require fix times or more: 

' this is owing to the purity or impurity of the ore. The folution 
is of an uncertain colour, according to the other matters con- 
tained in the cobalt ; when it contains vitriol it is blue, when 
it contains copper, as is often the cafe, but particularly in that 
kind called by the miners copper nickle, which has an appear- 
ance of copper on the furface, the folution is then green ; it is 
alfo fometimes green from the pureft ores to appearance. This 
green colour refembles very much that of fait of fteel well pu- 
rified, but it ftillfeems to have fome ihare of copper in it. 
When the folution is redifh, it mews that there is a mixture of 
bifmuth ore in the cobalt; and finally, when it is ycllowiih, it 
{hews the edbalt to be richeft of all for the making of fmalt. 
The folutions of cobalt, when an alkali is added, fuch as oil of 
tartar, or the like, precipitate a fine blue fmalt, winch is the 
richeft of all colours for china ware : it is poffible that this was | 
the old blue employed by the Chinefe, which we find fo greatly | 
fuperior to that ufed at prefent, but our fmalt being afforded fo 
much cheaper than they could make this elegant colour, they , 
foon difufed it, and made their blues wholly from our fmalt. : 
Oil of vitriol, and fpiritof fea fait, acton cobalt, but do not pro- , 
perly diffolve it : they may rather be faid to erode it, and par- ■ 
ticularly the acid of vitriol, which turns it into a white pow- 
der, fo that fpirit of nitre feems the proper fimple folvent of it. 
Pkilof. Tranf. N° 396. p. 199. 

Cobalt put into a coated retort, and fct over a ftrong fire, yields 
thick fumes, which by degrees afiemble themfelves in the neck, 
and upper part of the veflcl, in form of a folid fubftance. This 
is white arfenick, or ratfbane, but the ore is feldom fo pure as 
to yeild thefe flowers white and perfect from the beginning ; 
they are often blackifh at firft, and after this red, which fhews 
that there is fome portion of common fulphur in the cobalt, 
which mixing with the arfenick, turns it red, as it will com- 
mon white arfenick, efpecially if a little fcorice of copper be ad- 
ded, or in the firft cafe if a little copper be contained in the 
cobalt. 

Thefe red flowers form themfelves into a folid fubftance of a 
laminated ftrm&ure, and have much the appearance of a regulus 
of fome kind, but they alter on being expofed to the air, and 
though very bright and glofly at firft, they become opake and 
dull afterwards. When roafted, as the miners term it, in a 
reverberatory oven, in which the flame of the wood is beat back 
upon the ore, ityields a white dufty fubftance like meal, which 
flicks to the top of the oven, and is collected for the making of 
the common white arfenick, and the other kinds. The re 
maining fubftance, after all thefe whiteflowcrs are raifed, is on 
\y the fixed earth which turns into that blue glafs called fmalt. 
Bifmuth ores, treated in the fame manner, yield their metal for 
the common ufrs, as the cobalt yields its arfenick, and the re- 
mainder, like that of the cobalt, is an earth eafily fufiblc into the 
fame blue glafs. 

CADMIA Fomacum. Sec Tutty. 

CADMITES, in natural hiflory, a kind of gem, nearly refem- 
bling the oftracitis ; from which it only differs in that the lat- 
ter ia fometimes girt with bluefpots. PUu, Hift. Nat. 1. 37. 
c. 10. See Ostracitis. 

In fome MSS. for cadmites, we read calamity. Hardouhi. 
Not. adPlin. loo cit. 

CACUEATOR, in antiquity, a_denomination given to heralds 
or meffengers of peace. Aauhu Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 146. 
See Caduckus, Cycl and Suppl. 

CADUCEUS {Cycl.)— F. Lafitau pretends to have found the 
caduceus amon^ the favages of America. The famous my- 
ftic tobacco pipe, or calumet, according to this author, is 
the true and original caduceus, of which the Greek and Roman 
ones were only types. Lafitau, Paral. des Moeurs. Sauv. ap. 
Mem. Trev. 1725. p. 216, feq. See Calumet. 
Wedelius has given a differtation exprefs on caduceated medals, 
De Nummis Caduceatis, Ext. in Ejuct. Exercit. Med. Dec. 6. 

Ex. 5- P- 22 > fe 4- 
Caduceus is alfo a name given to a kind of ffaff covered 
with velvet, and decorated with flower de luces, which the 
French heralds of arms bear in their hands on folemn oc 
cafions. That born by the king at arms has a golden flower 
de luce at the end j and is by fome called fceptre. Trev. Diet. 
Univ. T. 1. p. 1322. 
Suppl. Vol. 1. 



C M M 

CADU3, KoJ©-, an antient liquid meafure of capacity, con- 
taining ten, fometimes twelve congii ; and fixty, or accord- 
ing to others, feventy-two fextaries. Linden, Exerc. to S 
HO. Got,: Med. Def. p. 292. Cafl. Lex. Med. p. ,20. 
Fab. Thef. p. 396. Piiifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 31 7. 
The cadm is the fame with what is otherwife denominated 
rnetretes ' and cerameon b , csV.— [« Gorr. Def. Med. p. 292. 
voc. p.rpiT,,-. i> Paul. Addit. ad Beverin. p. 135 ] 
St. Jerom alfo makes it the fame with the batus, or bath. 
H'uron. ad Ezech. c. 45. See Bath. 

According to Beverinus, the cadm was different from the 
IMTgvrw, and contained three modii, or the third part of a 
corns ; and confequently, eighty pounds of water, or fixty 
of wheat ; being alio equal to the amphora. Beverin. Synt. 
de Ponder. P. 2. p. [34. See Amphora, Cycl. and Suppl. 

CJECJE Glandula. See Glandule dscce. 

CjECILIA, in zoology, the name of the flow-worm, or blind- 
worm, called by tire Greeks typhlima. It is a fmall fpecies 
of ferpent, which has fuch extremely fmall eyes, that it has 
been ufually fuppofed to have none at all. It is diftinguiflied 
from all our fnakes by its fmallnefs, and by the fliape of its 
tail, which runs out a great way beyond the anus, and yet is 
blunt and confiderably thick at the end. The colours vary 
much in the different fexes, and probably often alfo in the 
lame fex ; the common colour is a dufky greyifn yellow on 
the back, and the fides are variegated with ftreaks of black 
and white : it refembles the viper in its manner of producing 
its young, which are put forth alive. Say's Syn. p. 289. 

Cecilia, in icthyography, a name ufed by fome authors for 
the fifh more ufually known by the name of the acta. Gefner, 
de pifc. p. 122s. See the article Acus. 

CjECILIANA, in botany, a name ufed by Pliny and fome 
other authors for the Tut/an or androfamum. Gerr. Emac. 
Ind. 2. 

Cj^ECUM inte/linum. SeelNTEsTlNUM Cacuni^ 

C/ELATUriA, or Coelatura, the art of engraving oh me- 
tals, ftones, woods, or the like, with inftrume'nzs of Heel, 
diamond, CSV. Libav. Synt. Arc. Chym. 1. r. c. 23. Cafl. 
Lex. Med. p. 120. Fab. Thef. p. 402. Pitijc. Lex. Ant. 
T. 1. p 313. See Engraving, Sculpture, (SV. Ctcl. 

C/ELESTJANS, Cbslestiani, or CiELESTil, antient here- 
tics, the followers of Czeleftius, a monk, who flourifiied un- 
der the empire of Arcadius, about the year 40=;, and taught 
moft of the fame errors with Pekgius. See Pelagians, 
Cycl. 

The Cee'.ejliani afferted, that no man need fin unlefs he will ; 
and that it is in every perfon's power to be righteous, and ar- 
rive at a ftate' of perfeflion, if he do his utmofl ; laftly, that 
man may fulfil all the commands of God without divine grace, 
and obtain falvation by his own works alone. 
The Ceelefiiqns were condemned with the Pelagians at the 
council of Ephefus. Their arguments were refuted by St. 
Auguifin, whom St. Jerom compliments as having driven the 
Ctzlejliam off the ftage. Prated. Elench. Haeref. 1. 2. p. 
1 2.6. 

CLEMENT, or Cement, the folution of metals by acid men- 
ftrua, fuch as aqua fortis, fpirit of nitre, and the reft, is a 
thing commonly practifed and well known ; but thefe men- 
ftrua all evaporate over a fire ftrong enough to make them boil ; 
and yet it was found neceffary for the metallurgifts and affayers 
to know the efle&s of the fame menftrua in a much ereater 
degree of heat ; and as this could not be given them in their 
fluid form, by reafon of their evaporation, they have found a 
method of ufing the ingredients which afford them in their 
dry ftate :^ thefe ingredients thus ufed are called cements, and 
the operation cementation. 

It was foon found, that the acid falts, when condenfed into li- 
quors, could not bear any great degree of fire, but were by 
it refolved inro vapours, and flew off; yet that thefe very li- 
quors or acid fpirits, could not be feparated from their falts 
but by a very violent and ftrong fire ; and thence it was learned, 
that to have the effeefs of thefe powerful menftrua, with tha 
effecb of a ftrong fire at the fame time, it was neceffary to 
u(e, not the menftrua already extracted in a fluid ftate, but 
the ingredients from which they were to be made in their dry 
form. The bodies therefore to be thus wrought upon by the 
acid fpirits, and by a violent fire at the fame time, muff be put 
into the veflel wherein the faid fpirits are produced, that be- 
ing made red hot therein, they may be furrounded on every 
fide by the agitated vapours of thefe fpirits : this is eafily done 
by firft flightly moiftening the matter which affords thefe acid 
fpirits, then preffing tile mixture a little, and expofino- the 
metal mixed with this matter to the fire. 

The proportion of the ingredients and additions to them, ufed 
in making cements, is much the fame as in the diftillation of 
the acid fpirits from the fame ingredients ; but common fait 
nitre and vitriol, being the melting menftrua of metals' 
and vitriol being apt to become extremely hard, by the fame' 
fire which is proper to be ufed in cementations, that is not a very 
violent one, on this account they ufe a quantity of brick-duft 
or other fuch fubftance with them, three or four times greater 
than their own ; left: the falts melting by a fomewhat ftroneer 
fire being employed, fliould put the metals, efpecially gold 
and filver, in fufion: but by this method you prevent the 
° A melting 



C JE S 



C JE S 



melting of the falts, or if they melt, you at leaft prevent 
them by it from running together and hardening to fuch a 
degree, that the mafs cannot be got afunder, or the metal fe- 
parated without great difficulty. Some ufe bole alone on thefe 
occafions, but from what has been obferved it may be found 
not proper to do that, becaufe bole hardens into a fort of 
ftone in the fire. 

That the fpirits which are driven out of the matter ufed in 
the cementation may act on the metal the longer, and with the 
greater force, the veflels in which the operation is performed, 
muft be clofed ; the junctures of them mult not, however, 
be perfectly ftoped, but covered with clay, leaving fome vent. 
By this means the fpirits are beaten back, and yet not fo ab- 
folutely confined as not to be able, when the fire is increafed, 
to make their way thro' the clofures of the veflels ; which 
vent not being given them, the veflels muft inevitably burft. 
Among the metals, copper, iron, lead, and tin ; and all the fe- 
mi-metals arc totally corroded in a few hours, by any of the in- 
gredients of the acid fpirits ufed as cements ; and this is yet 
the fooner done, if they are intermixed with the matter of the 
cement, in form of lamina or thin plates, or if they are gra- 
nulated. 

Silver alfo is immediately confumed by the feveral fpecies of 
fpirit of nitre ; nay, even the fpirit of common fait confumes 
it in this operation, tho' in the form of a fluid body it 
does not corrode it; nor does fdver refill: the vapours of vi- 
triol in cementation ; nay, even the vinegar of vegetables 
concentrated in the cryftalls of verdigreafe, and mixed with 
terreflrial bodies, and ufed as a cement, takes fomething from 
filver. 

Gold remains untouched in all the before-mentioned cements. 
The other metals, as alfo all femi-metals, when intermixed 
with gold, if this be granulated or reduced into thin plates, 
are ail eroded from it-by cementation. Silver, however, is with 
more difficulty ftparated from it than the other metals ; and 
fometimes a fmall quantity of copper mixed with it, tho' a 
larger is very quickly eroded, is found to be with great difficulty 
feparated entirely by cementation. Cramer, Art. AM". 46, 48. 

Clement, in architecture. Mr. Boyle fpeaks of a cement he 
knew for rejoining the parts of broken ftatues; and by the 
fame he could counterfeit marble fo well, that tho' large ca- 
vities were filled up with the cement, the work would pafs for 
entire, and be undiftinguifliable from natural marble. Works 
abr. Vol. 1. p. in. 

The fame author tells us,, that the beft method to clofe and 
mend pipes of fubterrancous aquseducts, is with tobacco-pipe 
clay pulverized, and mixed with a large quantity of pulve- 
rized flocks, and carefully beat up with linfeed oil into a ftifF 
parte. lb. p. 148. 

To fallen the receiver of an air-pump to a metalline plate : This 
may be done by a cement of bees wax and turpentine, made 
with equal parts for the winter ; and three parts of the former 
to two of the latter, for the fummer. Boyle's Works, abr. 
Vol. 7.. p. 475. 

Receivers, when cracked may be mended by a cement. See 
Receiver. 

OiEMBKT-pots, in allaying, are veflels made for the cementation 
of metals with falts, and the ingredients of the ftrong acid 
menfixua, where the force of thofe menftrua, and a ftrong fire, 
are required together. 

Thefe pots are cylindrical veflels, made of potters clay, with 
tiles adapted to them, and may be conveniently turned by the 
potters. The fize of thefe veflels muft be proportioned to 
the quantity of cement to be put in them. It is not prudent, 
however, to make them of more than eight or ten inches 
broad, becaufe when they are larger the fire acts but difficult- 
ly and unequally upon them, efpecially on that part of the 
matter near their center. 

It is to be obferved, in the making thefe veflels alfo, that all 
kinds of clay contract and take up a fmallcr fpace in the dry- 
ing and baking ; the purer clay will contract one tenth part of 
their diameter, but the more fand or other dry powder there 
is in the mixture, the lefs it contracts. If a veflel, therefore, 
of any determinate fize is to be made of clay without admix- 
ture, it muft be made one tenth larger than the expected fize; 
if of clav with tbcfe admixtures, experience alone can fliew 
what muft be the excefs in fize, when moift. Cramer, Art. 
AfT. p. 711. 

CEMENTATION {Cycl) is defined by Stahl, a method of 
corroding metals in a dry form by the fumes of dry falts. 
Stahl, Phil. Princ. Chem. P. 1. Sett. 2. n. 20. p. 28. 

Cementation of gold. See the article Gold. 

C/E RITES, or Cjeritum tabula, in antiquity, denote the 
cenfors tables, wherein were entered the names of fuch perfons 
as for fome mifdemcanor, were to lofe their right of fuffrage 
in elections gt Rome. 

The origin of the appellation arofe hence, that during the 
captivity of Rome under the Gauls, the Carites or inhabitants 
of Ciere, a city in Etruria, preferved their facred books and 
other matters belonging to the worfhip of the Gods, in gra- 
titude for which, the Romans dignified the Carites with the 
appellation of Roman-citizens, but without admitting them 
into any part of the adminiflration. A. Gel/. Noct. Att. 1. 1 6, 
c. 13. Sigon. de Ant. Jur. Ital, 1. 2. c. 6. Donat. ad Liv 



p. 3T. Pitifc Lex. Antiq. T. 1. p. 314. See the article 
Municipal, Cycl. 

C^ERULEUS, in zoology, a name given by authors to a bird 
of the thrufh or blackbird kind, and fomewhat refembling 
that fpecies of blackbird commonly called the folitary fpar- 
row. It loves rocks and old buildings, and is thence called 
by fome petrocoflyphus or the ftone blackbird, and from its 
colours is called by the Germans blauvogel : it is of the fize 
of a fbrling ; its breaflr, back, and neck are of a very fine 
deep blue ; "it lives among the mountains; it fings very fweet- 
ly, and in winter lofes its fine blue colour, and becomes black. 
Rays Orintholeg. p. 141. 

Cjeruleus is alfo a name given by Solinus to the great Indian 
worm defcribed by Pliny and others, as inhabiting the Gan- 
ges. No author but this has ever ufed the word in this fenfe, 
and he feems to take it from a falfe understanding of Pliny ; 
who fays, that it was called vermis carulcus, from its external 
appearance. Solinus miftakes the author fo far as to think he 
allows it to be a worm, and fays it was called carulens from 
its colour ; but his true fenfe is, that it was called vermis from 
its refembling a worm, tho' it was not one : it is probable 
that all the accounts we have of this monftrous animal are 
only falfe defcriptions of the crocodile. See Vermis Ccru- 
leus. 

CjESALPINOIDES, in botany, a name given in the Hor- 
tus Cliffbrtianus to the genus of plants called by others, 
gkdijlia. Hort. Cliftbrt. p. 489. See the article GlE- 

DISTIA. 

CjESALPINA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants de- 
fcribed by Plumier, the characters of which are thefe: The 
flower has no cup ; it is monopctalous, and of the gaping kind ; 
the tube of it is inflated, and of a globular figure: it is di- 
vided into four parts at the edge, and the upper fegment is twice 
as large as any of the others ; this is hollow and undivided : 
the oppofite fegment to this is fomewhat erect, tho' open ; this 
alfo is undivided : the fide petals are placed erect, and are 
equal to one another in fize, and crcnated at the edges : thefe 
are about the fize of the lower fegment. The ftamina are 
five extremely long and flender filaments ; they are intorted 
and directed toward the upper fegment; the autherse are 
fimple. Limta, Gen. Plant, p. 522. 

The piftil has a flender oblong germen, of the length of the 
ftamina is the ftyle, which is fimple and the ftigma is headed. 
The fruit is an oblong pointed pod, containing only one 
cell; the feeds are numerous and of an oval figure. Lin- 
naeus confefies that this flower is a fort of botanical paradox; 
for he cannot conceive how acupfhould be wanting, or what a 
monopetalous flower with five ftamina ihould do with a le- 
guminofe pod. Plumier, 9. 

CiESAR (Cycl.) — To this day the emperors of Germany bear 
the title cafar : 'tis not known when this ufage was firft re- 
ftored ; for Charlemaign and his fuccefiors had declined the 
appellation, ufing that of Auguftus in lieu of it. Goldaftus 
takes it to have been firft afliimed by the emperor Lewis IV. 
in 1338. Goldaft. Conftit. T. 5. p. 410. Boeder, Notit. 
Imper. 1. 4. c. 1. p. 83. 

The Julian family becoming extinct by the death of Nero, 
Cafar became a name or title of dignity which the fucceed- 
ing emperors aflumed, who had no pretenfions to a defcent 
from the Julian family ; as appears from Galba, who fucceeded 
Nero, and took the title Co-far. Vitcllius, indeed, rejected it 
at firft, as well as the title Augnjlm, but he afterwards af- 
fumed both out of condcfcc-nfion to the reigning tafte of the 
people. The Vefpafians, and others, did the like, without pre- 
tending to be iflued from the family of the Cafars ; as is 
largely proved by M. Spauhcim a againft Hardouin, who, on 
fome flrange principles of his own, had denied that ever Ctcfar 
was the name of a dignity, or was given to any but thofe 
defcended from Cafar, or thofe who married the daughters 
of Cafars b .— [ 3 Spanbei?n, de Ufu & Praft. Numifm. T. 2. 
Dill". 12. Bibl. Anc. Mod. T. 7. p. 169. " Hardou. Hilt. 
Auguft. ex Numifm. Reftit. Nuov. Rep. Lett. T. 48. p. ?g6.] 
Under the lower. empire Cafar became the title of the de- 
ftined fucceflbr to the empire. 

Erom the time of Marcus Aurelius to that of the emperor 
Valens, none had the title of Augufti given them, till they 
had been firft created Cafars. Spartian fays yFJius Verus was 
the firft that was called Co-far before he was made emperor a ; 
not that all the medals where we only find Cafar, with Au- 
guftus, were ftruck in honour of the Cafars deugned fuccefiors 
of the empire ; for fome emperors only afliimed the title Ca~ 
far, as Diadumcnus ; and others only that of Augufrus, as 
Adrian ; and others rejected both, at leaft for a time b . 
— [ a Spartian in iEl.Vcr. §. 2. b Pander Meulea, Diff. de Or- 
tu Imper. Rom. p. 161, feq. Kujl. Bibl. Nov. Libr. An. 
1698. p. 157, feq. Ouvr. des Scav. 1698. p. 262, feq.] 
Both the Cafar and Sehaflocraior wore crowns, tho' much in- 
ferior to that of the emperor in fplendor and magnificence. 
Til! this time, thofe dignified with the title of Cafar were 
looked on as fuccefTors, at leaft partners of the future em- 
pire e . But after the introduction of the dignity of SebalJo- 
crator, that of Cafar dwindled to a mere title of honour : both 
the one and the other became at length inferior to the dignity 
of defpot K— [ c Ann. Commen. 1. 3. Alexand. p. ~8. Cod'-n. 

de 



C A G 

de Otfic. Aul. Conftant. c. i. p. i. Item, c. 3. p. 16 & 21. 
Item, c. 19. p. 1. * Du Conge, Gloff. Gnec. p. 542. voc. 

Some pretend that the laurel crown on medals is never given 
to Ceejars, but only to Augttfii, which is overthrown by a me- 
dalion of Maximus ; not to mention another medal of the 
lower empire, wherein Crifpus Gafar is crowned with laurel. 
Vid. Trev. Di£t. Univ. T. 1 p. 157 ^. voc. Cajar. 
. Card. Noris obferves, that the years of the Cafars were fre- 
quently marked on their medals ; of which we have inftances 
in the medals of Conftantine, Chlorus, and divers others, 
whole years are exprefled on their coins, tho' they were never 
more than Cafars. Trev. loc. cit. 
EmplaJ^rum-CMSARis, among phyficians, a name given to a 
plafter compofed of aftrin gents, to prevent abortion. £h<inc. 
Lex.Phyf. Med. p. 62. 
GffiSAREAN-SftffcW See Section. 

C/ESARIANS, or C^sarienses, in antiquity, were mini- 
fters or ofKcials of the procurator cajaris, to whom belonged 
the keeping the fifcal accounts, and taking poffeffion of effects 
devolving or efcheating to the emperor. 

Thefe were alfo called catholiciani. From the appellation cts- 
Jariama fome deduce the modern word fergeant. Du Gauge, 
Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 675. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 133. See 
Sergeant, Cycl. 
C/ESIAS, in meteorology, denotes the north eaft wind a ; called 
in the Mediterranean, venio greses, or greco livante b . — P* Plin. 
Hift. Nat. 1. 2. c. 47. Hardouin. Not. ad loc. b Vccab. Crufc. 
voc. Greco levanie.~] 
G/ESONES, a denomination given to thofe cut out of their 
mothers womb, Plin Hilt. Nat. 1, 7. See the article 
Section, Cycl. and Suppl. 

Pliny ranks this as an aufpicious kind of birth ; the elder Scipio 
Africanus, and the firft of the family of Ca:fars, were brought 
into the world in this way. Plin, loc. cit. 
C/ESTURA, in botany, a name given by Serapion and the 
other Arabian writers to a plant very much fam'd for its vir- 
tues as a cephalick. It is the fame with the jerrata of the 
Italians, which is our Jawivort, but has been miftaken to 
mean the plant we call betony ; this error is very natural : 
betony is a name but of late given to the peculiar plant we 
call by it, and was originally only a fynonym of the jerrata or 
fazvu-ort. Pliny tells us, that the plant called Jerrata by the 
Italians was called betonica by the Gauls ; and Diofcorides, who 
defcribes the plant under its proper Greek name ceftrum, fays 
that it was called by the Latins betonica and ferratula, and by 
the other Greek writers pr 'writes and pfuchrotropbon. It is very 
evident, that the asjhira, or as it is fometimes written cajlaron 
of the Arabians, was the cajhum of the Greeks ; for the 
word is formed of it ; and it is certain alfo, that tho' the 
names betonica and Jerrata, were both given to this plant, and 
even a third, which is rcjmarinus, by fome of the old Ro- 
man authors according to the fame Diofcorides ; the plant wc 
cai\ Jawwcrt is only meant by the name, becaufe the defcrip- 
tion anfwers to that and to no other of the plants whofe 
names are mentioned. 
CAFFACA, in natural hiffory, a name given by the Turks 
and Tartars to a peculiar kind of earth of a grey colour, 
having a flight caff, of green in it. It is very (oft and unc- 
tuous, and fomething refembles our fullers earth ; but is 
more aftringent, and adheres very firmly to the tongue : thefe 
people bath very frequently, and they ufc this earth on thofe 
occafions. 
CAGAUO DE AGOA, in zoology, a name by which thePor- 
tuguefe in America call a fpecies of tortoife common there, 
and ufually known among authors by its Brafdian name ju- 
rura. See Jurura. 
Cagado de Terra, in zoology, the name by which the Por- 
tuguefe in America call a remarkable fpecies of tortoife, 
called by the Brazilians ja boti. See the articles Jaboti and 
Testudo. 
CAGANUS, or C AC ANUS, an appellation anciently given by 
• the Hunns to their kings. 
The word appears alfo to have been formerly applied to the 
princes of Mufcovy, now called czar. See Czar, Cycl. 
From the fame alfo, probably, the Tartar title Cham or Can, 
had its origin. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 675. See 
Cham, Cycl. 
CAGAO, in natural hiffory, the Indian name for a large bird 
which inhabits the mountains, and feeds on the piftachia nuts, 
and many other fruits, all which it fwallows whole : it is very 
voracious, and its food panes off very quickly ; the piftachias 
only loofe their rind in its ftomach, and the almonds their 
pulpy covering ; the kernel anil the ftone being voided whole : 
it is of the fize of a common hen, but has a longer neck 3 
its belly is black, and its back of a greyifh brown ; the neck 
and head are of a redifh colour; the head is fmall, and has a 
blacknefs about the eyes, which have a grey pupil, and a 
whitim iris. 
CAGASTRUM is ufed by Paracelfus to denote a morbific fe- 
men, not connate or hereditary, but acceffional, owing to 
corruption. 
In which fenfe the word ffands oppofed to iliaflrum. The 



C A I 



pleurify, plague, fever, &t. are ranked by that author in the 
number of cagajlric difeafes. CaJl. Lex. Med. p. i 2I . 
CAGE, an inclofure made with wire, wicker, or other matter 
interwoven latticewife, for the detention of wild beafts or 
birds. 

The word is French, cage, formed from the Italian gacgia, 
of the Latin cavea, which fignifies the fame: a caveis thea- 
tralibus in quibui includebantur fens. Vid. Mewig. Orig. 
Franc, p. 145. Skin. Etym. Angl. in voc. 
Beads were ufually brought to Rome fhut up in oaken or 
beechen cages, artfully formed, and covered or fliaded with 
boughs, that the creatures deceived with the appearance of a 
wood, might fancy themfelves in their foreft. The fiercer 
fort were pent in iron cages, left wooden prifons mould be broke 
through. Claud, in Conf. Stilich. ap. PUiJc. Lex. Ant. T. 
1. p. 384. 

In fome prifons there are iron cages for the clofer confine- 
ment of criminals ; as in the caftlc of Amboife. Philip de 
Comincs was claped up eight months in a cage of iron, where- 
in he had not room to ftir c . Tamerlane is faid to have con- 
fined Bajazet in an iron cage. The tradition adds, that this 
latter unable to brook the infamy, knocked out his brains 
againftthe bars of his cage d .— [<= /V///.Hift. Charl. 8. Ouvr. 
des Scay. 1691. p. 3^4. d Trev. Di£t. Univ. T. 1. p 1329. J 
7 he French laws diftinguiih two forts of bird-^^, viz. 
high, or finging-c-^er, and low or <\umb-cagcs j thofe who 
expofe birds to fale are obliged to put the hens in the latter, 
and the cocks in the former, that perfons may not be impofed 
on, by buying a hen for a cock. Savor. Diet. Coram, Suppl. 
p. 106. 
Cages, cavea, denote alfo places in the antient amphitheatres, 
wherein wild beafts were kept, ready to be let out for fport. 
The cavea were a fort of iron cages different from dens, 
which were under ground and dark ; whereas the cavea be- 
ing airy and light, the beafts rufhed out of them with more 
alacrity and fiercenefs than if they had been pent under 
ground. Pitijc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 384. 
Cage, in carpentry, fignifies an outer work of timber, enclofmg; 
another within it. 

In this fenfe we fay, the cage of a windmill. Savar. Didr. Com 
T.i. p. 5 ,8. 

The cage of a ft air-cafe denotes the wooden fides, or walls 
which enclofe it. 
CAGGAW, in botany, a name given, by the people of Guinea, 
to a plant which they boil in water, and ufe the decoftion to 
wafh the mouth with, as a cure for the toothach. The leaves 
of this are fmooth and fhining, like thofe of the laurel, but 
they are thin and bend like thofe of the bay. They are four 
or five inches long, and a little more than two inches wide; 
they are rounded at the bafe, and pointed at the tip, and they 
are placed on foot ftalks of half an inch long, which are black 
at each end, and green in the middle ; its veins are very con- 
fpicuous on the leaves, and are on both fides divided, and 
ramify'd into fibres of a great finenefs. Phil. Tranf. N° 23Z. 
CAGIT, in natural hiftory, a name given by the people of the 
Philippine ifland, to a fpecies of parrot, very common in 
their woods : it is of a middling fize, and is all over of a fine 
green colour. 
CAGUI, in zoology, the name of a kind of Brafdian monkey, 
called alfo portgi, of which there are two fpecies, the one larger, 
the other fmaller. The large kind is of a grev colour, with a 
mixture of black, and its hairs are longer than thofe of the 
fmall fpecies, its face is round, and it has fomething of the look 
of a lion; its ears are fmall, round, black, and naked ; its eyes 
are alfo black, as is its mouth, and its forehead is covered with 
a mixture of grey and black hairs ; its tail is above a foot long, 
and is covered with hairs of a tawncy colour. Pays Syn. 
Quad. p. 154. _ _ 

The lefl'er cagtii is a fmall and tender animal, but has the fame 
lion-like face with the larger. Its body is not above fix fin- 
gers breadth long ; its tail about ten fingers ; its head is fmall, 
fcarce fo large as a fmall apple ; its nofe is fmall and elate ; its 
eyes very tender, its mouth little, and its teeth extremely fharp ; 
its ears are round, and unrounded with white hairs in a very 
beautiful order ; its hair is all of a redifh tawney toward the 
body, and toward the ends of a mixture of white and brown, 
and its tail is variegated with circular rings of white and brown ; 
its voice is extremely fhrill ; it is naturally an extremely lively 
and nimble creature, but cannot bear the leaft cold. 
CAHLLO, in ichthyology, a name given by fome authors to the 
fifh ufually called the lufmmarinus, or wolf fifh. It is properly 
a fpecies of pearch, and is tliffinguifhcd by Artedi under the 
name of the pearch with thirteen rays in the fecond fin of the 
back, and fourteen in the primary. See Perca. 
CAIA, in the Turkifh military orders, an officer ferving in the 
poft of a deputy or fteward, and acting for the body of the Ja- 
nizaries. Pouch's Egypt, p. 168. 
CAIANI, in ecclefiaftical antiquity, a fort of heretics thus de- 
nominated from one Caianus of Alexandria, their leader, other- 
wife denominated Aphthardocita. See ArHTHARDOCiTiF 
Cycl. 

The fame name is fometimes alfo given to the feet of Cainians 
or Cainites. Damajcen. Hxr. 84. Fabric. Cod. Pfeud. vet. 

Teft. 



C A L 



C A L 



Teft. T. I. p. 138. Suic. Thef. Ecclef. T. 2. p. 17. See 
Cainites, Cycl. 
CAIC, Caique, Caica, in the fea language, is ufed to denote the 
fluff, or floop belonging to a galley. 

The CofTacs give the fame name arte to a fmall kind of bark 
ufed in the navigation of the black fea. It is equipt with 40 
or 50 men, all foldiers : Their employment is a kind of pi- 
racy \ The Turks have alfo a fort of caics, which fome render 
by biremes b . — [ a Aubin. Did:. Mar. p. 142. b Du Gauge, 
GlofT. Grsc. p. 540. voc. KflMKc.] 
CAJEPUT, an oil brought from the Eaft-Indies. The fmell of 
the oil of cajeput refembles that of cardamoms; hence Dr. 
Trew judges the plant from which it is obtained to be the 
elegans mekgettee /pedes, defcribed by Sobelius, or the grams 
paradyfi five me'tgitta affinis fruclus. C. B. pin. Comm-.rc. 
Norimh 1737- Hebd. 17. § 2. 

Four or five drops of this oil of cajeput, in a proper liquor, is re- 
commended as an excellent nervous medicine, and as of great 
efficacy in the cardialgia. Co?n. Nor hub. 1732. Hebd. 2. 1737. 
Hebd. 24. and 1734- Hebd. 5. 
CAINS, in the ifland ofCandia, denote Greeks revolted, and re- 
tired to the Venetians, either at Suda, or Spina longa ; who in 
time of war, burn, pillage, and commit all manner of cruelties 
on their antient brethren under the Turks. 
When a coin or falfe brother is taken, there is no mercy for 
him, they either impale him, or put him to the ganche. Tour- 
nef. Voyag. du Levant. T. 1. Lett, 2. p. 36. 
CAJOU, cafloew, or cajfu, an American fruit, fhaped like a pear, 
having the large end next the (talk, and at the fmall end a nut, 
in feape and fize refembling a hare's kidney, which is the feed 
of the plant. 

The cajou is the fruit of the acajou, a tree frequent in Jamaica 
and the Carribee iflands. The nut or feed, called in Englifh 
the ca/Jjew-nut, and fometimes the apple-bean, bears a near af- 
finity in figure as well as virtues, to the anacardium, or Malac- 
ca bean, of which fome make it a fpecies, under the denomina- 
tion of anacardium occidental. See Acajou and Anacar- 
dium. 

Clufius defcribes the cajou as refembling a goofe egg, both for 
iize and figure , of a yellow colour, and fweet ; full of a liquor 
like that of a citron : both the fruit and nut are eaten in Ja- 
maica with great pleafure ; as the former grows bigger, the nut 
diminifhes. Between the rind and fhell of the latter is a fpon- 
gy fubftance full of a cauftic oil, ufed againfl tetters, but which 
muft be difcharged by roafting the nut in embers, ere the ker- 
nel is eaten. The thin afh-coloured fkin wherewith the ker- 
nel is covered, is ufed as an exciter of venery. Bradl. Did. 
Bot. Mill. Gard. Did. in voc. Jjacou. ^uinc. Pharmac. P. z. 
feel:. 1. n. 27. p. 75. 
CAIRINA, in zoology, a name by which fome authors have 

called the Mufcovy duck. 
CAISSON, in the military art, is fometimes ufed for ached; 
and in particular for a bomb-cheft. See Bomb-chest, Cycl. 
The caiffim is confidered as a fuperficial mine, or tourneau. See 
Mine, Cycl. 
Caisson is alfo a covered waggon to carry bread, or ammuni- 
tion. Milk. Did. in voc. 
Caisson is alfo ufed for a kind of cheftufed in laying the founda 
tions of the piers of bridges. See Bridge and Chest- work 
CAITAIA, in zoology, the name of an American monkey, re- 
markable for its fweet fmell; it has indeed fomewhat of a 
fcent of muik about it; its hair is long and of a whitifh ycl 
low colour ; its head is round ; its forehead depreffed, and ve- 
ry fmall ; its nofe fmall and flatted, and its tail arch'd. It is 
eafily tamed and kept about houfes, but it is very clamorous 
and quarrelforne. Ray's Syn. Quad. p. 158. 
CAKE, a finer fort of bread, denominated from its flat, round fr 
gure. See Bread. 

We meet with divers compofitions under the name of cakes \ 
as feed-cakes, made of flower, butter, cream, fugar, coriander 
and caraway feeds, mace, and other fpices and perfumes 
baked in the oven ; plumb-take, made much after the fame man- 
ner, only with fewer feeds, and the addition of currants ; pan- 
cakes, made of a mixture of flower, eggs, c5"c. fried ; cheefe- 
cakes, made of cream, eggs and flower, with, or without 
cheefe-curd, butter, almonds, EsV. a ; cat-cakes, made of fine 
oaten-flower, mixed with yeft, rolled thin, and laid on an 
iron or ftone to bake over a flow fire b ; fugar-cakes, made of 
fine fugar beaten and fearced with the fineft flower, adding 
butter, rofe-water, and fpices c ; rofe-cakes, placenta fofacea^ 
are leaves of rofes dryed and prefled into a mafs, fold in the 
fhops for epithems d ■ — [ a Nought, Colled. T. 1. N° 91, feq. 
p. 245, feq. b Did. Ruft. T. 2. in voc. Oat. c Id. ibid, in 
voc. Sugar. A Vid. Mori. Colled. Chym. Leid. c. 363. Cafl. 
Lex. Med. p. 592.] See Epithem, Cycl. 
Cake-hwa", a denomination fometimes given to the white or 
virgin wax. Savar. Did. Com. Supp. p. 1049. voc. Pain. 
See Wax, Cycl. and Suppl. 
QAKM-foap, ftands difKnguifhed from foft-foap, and ball-foap 
Stat. Abr. T. 1. voc. Cujloms, p. 82. See Soap, Cycl. and 
Suppl. 
CALABA, in botany, the name given by Plumier to a genus 
of plants afterwards called by Linnaeus caryophyllum, Plumier, 
Gen. 8. See Caryophyllum. 



CALABASH, in commerce, a light kind of veflef made of the 
fhell of a gourd, emptied and dried, ferving for a cafe to 
put divers kinds of goods In, as pitch, roiin, and the like. 
The word is Spanifh, calabaca, Which fignifies the fame. 
The Indians alfo, both of the north and fouth iea, put the 
pearls they have fiftied in calabajhes, and the Negroes on the 
coaft of Africa do the fame by their gold duft. 
The fmaller calabajhes are alfo frequently ufed by thefe people 
as a meafure, by which they fell thefe precious commodities 
to the Europeans. 

The fame veflels likewife ferve for putting in liquors, and do 
the office of cups as well as of bottles for foldiers, pilgrims, 
&c. Def. Scots Settl. at Darien, p. 65. Savar. Did. Com* 
T. 1. P ^5. 
CALABRINA, in botany, a name by which fome authors call 

the rough fpleenwort or hnchitis afpera. Ger. Emac. Ind. 
CALADE, in the manege, a defcent, or flope in a ridino- 
ground, by which to bring a horfe to bend his haunches, and 
form his ftop, with the aids of the calves of the legs, bridle, 
and cavefon, feafonably given. 

The calade is alfo called by the French, baffe. They fay to 
ride or gallop down the calade. GuilL Gent. Did. P. 1. in 
voc. 
CALAE, Calaem, ofCalaemum, denotes a fpecies of Indian 
tin, which by force of fire is tranfmutable into cerufs, like that 
made of our lead. 

Alcbemifts alfo pretend, that it may be converted by cementa- 
tion into filvcr, and alledge it as an argument in behalf of a 
poffibihty of tranfmutation of other metals into gold Ceil 
Lex. Med. p. 121. ' J ' 

CALAINUS, in natural hiftory, a name given to the fubftance 

otherwife called calUmus. See Callimus. 
CALAMBA, or Calambac, in commerce, a kind of wood 
brought from China, ufually fold under the denomination of 
lignum aloes, or agalkchum. See Aloes, and Agaj lochum. 
Sir Phil. Vernatti makes calambac, and lignum aloes, fynony- 
mous «. Others feem to diftinguifh, regaining calamba 
wood to the beft fort of aloes-wood, growing chiefly in Ma- 
lacca, and Sumatra; and much ufed in India for making of 
beads and crucifixes \— [» Phil. Tranf. N 3 43. p gL 
b Linfch. Voyag. 1. 1. c. 76. Grew, Muf. Reg. Societ. P. 2. 
^ Seel. 1. c. 1. p. 180. Salmaf. Exerc. ad Solin. p. 1057.] 
CALAMIFEROUS, a denomination given by fome to thofe 
otherwife called culmifrous plant's. Morif. Hift. Plant P q 
Sed. 8. Worksof Learn. T. 2. p. 509. SceCuLMiFERoul 
Cycl. 
CALAMINARIS Lapis, (Cycl.) in natural hiftory, the name 
of a mmeral fubftance, which is prcperly the ore of zink. 
It is a fpungy fubftance, of a lax and cavernous ftruaure, yet 
confiderably heavy. It is found in mafl'es of various and ir- 
regular figures, with rugged protuberant and cavernous fur- 
faces ; thefe are of all fizes, from an ounce to ten or twelve 
pound weight, and often much more than that. 
Calamine, when pure, is of a pale brownifhgrey colour, hut its 
lax and fpungy ftruaure makes it liable to receive various ad- 
mixtures of extraneous matters, earths, C5V. and hence it is 
often found yellowifli or rediih. Lapis cclaminaris is much 
ufed externally in cerates for burns, and in collyriums for the 
eyes : its reguline matter, which is zink, ferves much better 
for the purpofe of turning copper into brafs than the crude 
ftone or ore. Hill's Hift. of Fof. p. 62. 
Dr. Lawfon was the firft who publickly proved calamine to 
be the ore of zink. See Zink. 

Calamine June is a fpecies of foflil cadmia; fome even take 
it for the true cadmia of Galen and the antients, to which 



it is certain it bears a near refemblance : 



when burnt, its 



fume gathers and grows on the fides of the chimney. Mcr- 
cat Metalluth. Arm. 7. c. 3. p. 146. See Cadmia, Cycl 
and Suppl. J 

It lies in maffes in perpendicular fifTures from near the day to 
ten fathom deep, among clay, coarfe fpar, and riders of ftone : 
as to appearance it bears a near refemblance to many of the 
fotts of lead ores in the north. At Shipham in Somerfetfhire, 
the calamine has frequently fparks of lead concreted with it ; 
they have fometimes even found confiderable quantities of 
lead at the bottom of their calamine veins, and might probably 
find it in the reft, if they fought for it. Woodw. Nat. Hift. 
Eng. Foff. T. 1. p. 19. Item, p. 106. Item, T. 1 p' 
184. ' r 

There are no certain figns to direel the miners whexe to find 
this mineral fubftance, only they expect 1 none in ^rounds that 
have no communication with hills. In the calamne-vrork* 
they ufe the fame way and internments as they do in the lead- 
mines. When they hare landed a good quantity of it, which 
is done by winding it up in buckets from their works, they 
next carry it away to places where they wafii, clean, or huddle 
it, as their term is ; which is performed in this manner- A 
fmall piece of ground is inclofed with boards or turfs, through 
which a clear ftream of water runs; within this incloufre 
they ihovel their calamine with the reft of the impure and 
earthy parts, which laft are wafted away with the running- 
water, leaving the lead (fome of which is always found in 
thefe works) calamine and heavier ftony or fparry parts be- 
2 hind. 



C A L 



hind. VVhen they have thus wafted it as clean as they can, 
by turning and Stirring it often in the running Stream, they 
remove the bigger parts both of the lead and calamine and put 
the fmaller parts, that none of their ore may be loft, into 
fieves with bottoms made of ftrong wire ; this they dip and 
Shake up and down in a great tub of water, by which Shaking 
of the fieves, the parts of lead, being heavier!, fink or pitch 
down to the bottom, the parts of the calamine in the middle, 
and the other parts rife to the top ; which laft being fkim'd 
off and thrown away, they then take off the calamine, and 
after that the lead. The calamine is next fpread on a board in 
order to pick out with the hand what trafh there Still remains 
among it. 

When the calamine is fufficiently prepared by warning and 
picking, they carry it to the oven, which refembles that of a 
baker's in form, but is much bigger, and has a hearth on one 
fide which is feparated from the reft by a hem or partition 
made open at the top, whereby the flame pafles over and 
bakes the calamine. They let it lie in the oven for four or five 
hours, during which time they turn it feveral times with long 
iron rakes ; when it is fufficiently burnt, baked and dried, they 
beat it to a powder with long iron hammers like mallets, up- 
on a thick plank, picking out what ftones they find amongft 
it ; fo that at laft the calamine is reduced to dull: to be ufed in 
diftemperaturcs of the eyes. Vid. Phil. Tranf. N° 198. 
Glaubi-r holds it of an aluminous, others of a ferruginous 
nature. It is aftringent and deterfive, abforbs acids and hu- 
midities, and thence becomes of ufe in the cure of ulcers, 
and takes off films from the eyes of horfes : ignited and ex- 
tinguished in ophthalmic waters, it is applauded as a collyri- 
um a . Crato's great arcanum for the eyes was the ftone ground 
fine and mixed up with the marrow of calves Shanks, or May 
butter b . Paracelfus alfo gave the lapis cahmiinaris internally c : 
— [*> Lilav. Alchym. Pharm. c. io, b River. Prax. Med. 
!. 2. c. 8. p. 162. <= Caff. Lex. Med. p. 121. Boyle, Phil. 
Works, Abr. T. 2. p. 327. Vat. Phyf. Exper. p. 449, feq. 
Grew, Difc. of Mixt. 1. ?. c. 1. §. 9. J 

Some of the modern writers have been fond of deriving 
the word calamine,' from the Indian calaem, which with the, 
people of that nation is the name of the zink, or tuienag ; I 
and had the great alliance which there really is between the ■ 
calamine and zitik been known at the time when this name ! 
was given, it would fecm a probable opinion enough ; but as 1 
it is certain, that this is but a very modern difcovery, and 
there is not the leaft refemblance in appearance between thefe 
two fubftances ; it is not probable that the one Should have 
been named from the other. The word calamine is much 
more naturally deduced from the general origin of thefe fort 
of modern names in the materia medica, that is, the Arabic. 
Avifenna, Serapio and the other Arabian phyficians call this 
fubftance clhnia, and fometimes this word is written ca'imia. 
The modern Greeks write it cellmia, and the word calamia is 
So very little different from this, that there need be no far- 
ther Search after its origin or etymology. 
CALAMINT, Calamintha, in botany, the name of a ge- 
nus of plants, the characters of which are thefe : The 
flower confifts of one leaf, and is of the labiated kind ; the 
upper lip is roundifh, erect and bifid ; the lower is divided in- 
to three fegments. The piftil arifes from the cup, and is 
fixea in the manner of a nail to the hinder part of the flower, 
and is furrounded by four embryos, which afterwards become 
fo many roundifh feeds to which the cup of the flower ferves 
as a capfule. To thefe marks it may be added, that the 
flowers of all the calamints grow in the alse of the leaves, and 
Stand on ramofe pedicles. 

The fpecies of calamint enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe; 1. The common calpmint, or mountzin-cala?mnt, with 
a large Slower. 2. The large flowered taller calamint. 3. 
The calamint, with the fmell of penny-royal. 4. The very 
tall mountain-tWtfw/j/f, with the fmell of penny-royal, with 
dentated leaves and pale blue flowers on long and branched 
pedicles. 5. The great leaved and large flowered calamint. 
6. The white large flowered large leaved calamint 7. The 
fmall flowered calamint. 8. The low round-leaved calamint 
"commonly known under the name of ground-ivy, 9. The 
purple-flowered groimd-lvy. 10. The fmaller elegant roun- 
diSh-leaved ground-ivy. H. The hoary bafil-leaved calamint. 
12. The Shrubby calamint, with the leaves, appearance, and 
fmell of winter -favory. 1 3. The marum-leaved Shrubby Spa- 
nish calamint. 14. The long and narrow-leaved cretic cala- 
mint. 15. The annual thyme-leaved calamint. Tourn. Inft. 

, P-73- 

Calamist is an officinal plant, whofe leaves ared reputed 
warm, aperient, and diaphoretic, and enter feveral alexiphar- 
mic compositions. 

There are three forts of calamint in ufe, viz. the jylvejlrh ; 
the vulgaris, or montana; and palujlris, oxaquatica; of which 
the firft ought to be the officinal fort, tho' the fcarcity of it 
among us ufually brings the fecond to market in its ftead ; the 
third is taken into the college difpenfatory, but rarely ufed. 
In the college difpenfatory, we find a compound powder de- 
nominated from calamint. Pharmac. Coll. Med. Lond. p. 1 19. 
$ninc. Pharmac. P. 2. feci. 6. n. 41c. Gerr. Med. Defin. 

Suppl. Vol. I. 



CAL 

p. 205. Vac. SSs^S.. Ray, Synopf. Stirp. Brit, n r,f 
Junth. Confp. TKerap. p; 313. ■* ' 

CALAMKTRUM, in natural hiftory, a name by which I in- 
nyus and fome authors have called a'fmall pl.nt, known anions 
us by the name of pcppir-grafi, from its having graffy leaves* 
and round globules at their inl'crtions refembling pepper-corns. 
Mr. Vaillant has more properly nam'd it pilu aria. Lima) 
Gen. Phut. See Pilulari/1. 
CALAMITA, or Calamitis, {Cycl.) is ufed to denote the 
magnet or loadiione. Trcv. Diet. Univ. T. j. p. 13,0 
Menag. Orig. Fr. p. ,49. See Magnet, Cycl. and SUppl. 
Calamitis is alfo ufed for a fpeties of artificial cadmia, found 
adhering to the flicks, ladles, and other utenfds wherewith 
they ftir the copper when in fufion in the furnace. 
It is denominated ca'amith, from the Latin cadmus, a reed, 
on account of its refemblance to the figure of a reed cloven 
in the middle. Schrid. Pharm. 1. 3. c. 19. Call. Lex. Med 
p. I2i. Savar. Difl. Conim. T. 1. p. 525. 
Agricola alfo gives the denomination calkmtis to a kind of 
ftone-plant growing in the fea, bearing fome refemblance to 
the figure of a reed. Agric. Foffil, 1. 4. in fin. Call Lex 
Med. p. 121. J 

Calamita Alba, iri natural hiftory, the name of an earth 
dug in Spain and Italy, of a hard texture, a white colour, 
and fiyptic tafl-e ; they pretend that this attrafts nefll in the 
fame manner as the magnet does iron, and thence call it mag- 
na earneus. See the article Macnes Caracas 
CALAMITA Styrax. See Styrax. 

CALAMITES, in natural hiftory, a name given by fome to 
the ofteocolla, which when in fmall pieces, fometimes pretty 
exadly refembles the barrel of a quill ; others have called 
fome of the foffile coral/oidcs by this name, there bein» fre- 
quently in them the refemblance of feveral quills cemented 
together in ftone. 
CALAMUS, Ka^ oc , in phyfiology, the fame with amnio, a 
reed, rufh, cane, or Bag. Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 16 c \i 
Gin: Med. Defin. p. 205. voc. K*x*p>"t. ' 

CALAMUS aromaticus, in the materia medica, a drug verv 
erroneoufly confounded with the acorus by mod writere, and 
ufually called by the fame name as a fynohym. The acorus- 
foot, which is too often improperly called by the name of 
this drug, is well known to be a root; whereas this is the 
ftalk of a fmall reed : the true calamus aromaticus is of the 
thicknefs of a goofe quill, full of joints, and three or four 
foot high. It ihould be chofen large, frefh, clean, without 
leaves or roots among it ; of a brownifh red without, and 
white arid full of a fpungy pith within. This pith alfo fhould 
be of a fair white, for when the drug is old it always be- 
comes yellow, and falls into dull as if the worms had eaten it ; 
it ought eafily to break into fmall fplinters, and to be of a 
very bitter tafte, and very agreeable fmell. Poinds Hift. of 
Drugs, p. 62. 

It is the ftalk of an arundinaccoiis plant, common in E»ypt, and 
called by Profper Alpinus, co/Jdbell darrira. It is an ingredient 
in the Venice treacle, and is faid to be good againft difeafes 
of the head and nerves. 
Calamus indicia petrcfadus, in the natural hiftory of the ahti- 
ents, a name given to a fubftance found often in the foffile world; 
ufually of about three inches long, half an inch broad, and one 
third of an inch thick, and covered all over its furface with 
large round figures, in fofm of radiated ftars within. This 
very much refembled in external appearance the root of our 
common calamus aromaticus of the (hops turn'd into ftone, 
and ferns to have been vulgarly fuppofed to be that fubftance 
petrified. The more accurate among the earlier writers how- 
ever have by no nieans countenanced fo wild a conjecture, and 
Theophraftus though he records the fubftance under that name, 
as it had no other in his time, yet joins it to the corals 
which, he fays, grow in the fea, arid are vegetables, and adds, 
that thofe, and this fubftance, are properly the fubjedts of an- 
other treatife, not of a hiftory of ftones. Sec Tab. of Foffils 
Clafs 7. 

This author's placing it among the corals is perfectly right, 
fulce the fpeciiriens of it now found are plainly no other than 
corals of the ftellated kinds, which have been long buried in 
the earth. HiWs ' I 'heophr. p. 99. 
Calamus odoratus, in the materia medica, the name ofa reed of 
the Eaft Indies ofa very fweet fmell. Oiir calamus aromaticus 
which is the root of a water plant is a very different fubftance. 
Cornell. Syllab. p. 22. See Calamus aromaticus, Supr. 
CAtAMUSJcriptorins, properly denotes a reed, or rufh to write 
with, anl'wering the ufe of the indent ftylus and modern pen. 
Molitfauc. Palaeogn Gr. 1. I.e. 3. p. 21. Pliiji. Lex". Ant. T. 
I. p. 31 Sj, feq. 

The antient .rEgvptian calamus was a fort of arundo aauatica 
growing plentifully about Memphis, and on the banks of the 
Nile ; whence it was alfo called calamus Mcmpliticm, Nilolicus 

Calamus, in the antient poets, denotes a fimple kind of pipe, 
or fiftula the muflcal mftrument of the fhepherds and herdf- 
men ; ufually made either of an oaten ftalk, or a reed Salmaf. 
Exerc.ad Sohn. p 117. PitiJc.Ux. Ant. T. 1. p 3,8 Hc- 
der. Schul, Lex. p. 636. 



6 B 



Caiamvs 



C A L 

CAt amus aucupeteriuSfOi calamus Jlr Ml us, among fowlers, a bird- 
call. Salmaf. ub. fup. p. 1 18, et 1087. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. I. 
p. 318. SeeCALL, Cycl. and Suppl. 

Calamus alfo denotes a fort of mcafure otherwsfe called canna, 
or reed. Beveriti.Synt. de ponder, p. 178, 224, & 262. Mont- 
fauc. Palseogr. Gr. p. 365. Pitifc. Lex. ub. fup. See Canna. 

CALANDRE, in natural hiftory, a name given by the French 
writers to an infect that does vaft mifchief in granaries. It is 
properly of the fcarab clafs ; it has two antenna, or horns, 
formed of a great number of round joints, and covered with a 
foft and ftiort down; from the anterior part of the head there is 
thruft out a trunk, which is fo formed at the end, that the crea- 
ture eafily makes way with it through the coat or fkin that co- 
vers the grain, and gets at the meal or farina,on which it feeds ; 
the inftde of the grains is alfo the place where the female de- 
pofits her eggs, that the young progeny may he horn with pro- 
vifion about them. When the female has pierced a grain of 
corn for this purpofe, {he depofits in it one egg, or at the ut- 
moft two, but fhe moft frequently lays them fingle ; thefe eggs 
hatch into fmall worms which are ufually found with their bo- 
dies rolled up in a fpira! form, and after eating till they arrive 
at their full growth, they are changed into chryfahs, and from 
thefe, in about a fortnight, comes out the perfect calandre. 
The female lays a confiderable number of eggs, and the en- 
creafe of thefe creatures would be very great, but nature has 
fo ordered it, that while in the egg ftate, and even while in that 
of the worm, they are fubjecT; to be eaten by mites ; thefe little 
vermin are always very plentiful in granaries, and they deftroy 
the far greater number of thefe larger animals. Deflandes 
Trat.de Phyf. 

CALANGAY, in natural hiftory, a name given by the people 
of the Philippine Wands to a fpecies of Parrot very common 
there; it is all over white, and has a creft of white feathers on 
its head ; it is of the fize of a pigeon, and is eafdy kept tame, 
and'learnt to talk. It is called alfo in fome of the Philippines 
cataiua and abacay. 

CALASH, or CALESH,a fmall light kind of chariot, or chair, with 
very low wheels, ufed chiefly for taking the air in parks and 
gardens. 

The word is French calcche, which Menage derives from the 
latin carrttSy carri, carrifcus, carr'tfea, carrefa, calefca, caleche. 
Menag. Orig. p. 150. voc. caleche. 

The calajb is for the moft part richly decorated, and open on all 
fides, for the conveniency of the air, and profpe£t ; or at moft in- 
clofed with light mantlets of wax cloth, to be opened and fliut at 
pleafure. Savar. Di£r. Com. T. 1. p. 577. voc. carroffc. 
In the Philofophical Tranfactions, we have a defcription of a 
new fort of calajb, going on two wheels, not hung on traces, 
yet eafier than the common coaches, over which it has this fur- 
ther advantage, that whereas a common coach will overturn 
if one wheel go on a furface a foot and half higher than that 
of the other, this will admit of a difference of 3^ of a foot, 
without danger of overturning. Add, that it would turn over 
and over, that is, after being turned fo as that the fpokes are 
parallel to the horizon, and one wheel flat over the head of him 
that rides in it, and the other flat under him, it will turn once 
more, by which the wheels are placed \\~\Jlatu quo, without any 
diforder to the horfe, or rider. Phil. Tranf. N° 171. p. 1028. 

CALASIRIS, or Calassis, in antiquity, a Hnnen tunic worn 
by the Phcenician,./Egyptian, Roman and other Priefts. 
We alfo find mention of the calajb is as worn by the foldiers,and 
by women. In which laftfenfe it feems to have been a knot in 
the womens gown, whereby it was drawn about the neck. 
Fejl. in voc. calajfis. Vojf. Etym. p. 9 1. Terror de re veft. c. 
23. Pitifc. Lex, Ant. T. 1. p. 319. 

CALATHIANA viola, in botany, a name given by many wri 
ters to a fpecies of gentian, called alfo by others pkeutmnantue. 
See Gentiana. 

CALATHUS, xa7i«e@-, in antiquity, a kind of hand-bafket made 
of light wood, or rufhes ; ufed by the women fometimes to ga- 
ther flowers, but chiefly, after the example of Minerva, to put 
their work in. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 319. 
The figure of the calathus, as reprefented on antient monu- 
ments, is narrow at the bottom, and widening upwards, like 
that of a top. Pliny compares it to that of a lilly. Plin, Hift. 
Nat. 1. 21. c. 5. Fab.Thef, p. 41 J. feq. 

The calathus or work-bafket of Minerva, is no lefs celebrated 
among the poets, than her diftafF. Hift. Acad. Infer. T. 3. 
p. 400. 

Calathus is alfo ufed to denote a drinking cup a . Pliny feems 
likewife to ufe it for the calyx of a flower ^.— ^ Fab, Thef. 
p. 412. b Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 25. c. 7.] See Calyx. 

CALATOR, m antiquity, a cryer, or officer appointed to pub- 
lish fomething aloud, or call the people together. 
The word is formed from the Greek x^s, voce, I call. Such 
minifters the pontifices had, whom they ufed to *end before 
them when they went to facrifice on ferine or holydays, to ad- 
vertife the people to leave off work. Serv. ad Geor. I. 1. v. 
268. 

The magiftrates alfo ufed calatores, to call the people to the co- 
mitia, both curiata and centuriata. The officers in the army 
alfo had calatores, as had likewife many private families, to in- 
vite their guefts to entertainments. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. 
p. 320. SeeCoMixiA, Cycl. and Suppl. 



C A L 

CALAUDRA, in zoology, the name of a bird of the lark kind^ 
and of the fhape of the common lark, but confiderably larger j 
its head is large and thick, its beak fhorter, and ftronger than 
in the common larks, but its feet made exactly as theirs. Its 
breaft is of a finning grey, fpotted with black, like the breaft 
of a thrufh ; its back, tail, and wings arc of an umbre colour j 
or fomewhatgreenifh brownj and it has a ring of black feathers 
round its neck. This bird is either the fame with the common 
Englifli bunting called by authors emberiza alba, or very like 
it. Geficr de Avib. 

CALAUR1TIS, in the materia medica of the anticnts, a name 
given to a fort of litharge; we find the litharge made in the 
fame operation will be of different colours, according to the 

. degree of heat it receives, and we have accordingly dignify'd 
it with the founding names of litharge of gold, and litharge of 
filver ; the Greeks went yet farther, and added to thefe a third 
kind which they called litharge of lead or molybditis. All 
thefe forts of litharge were brought in great abundance fromCa- 
lauros, a fmall ifland near Crete, to the Greeks, for their ufe 
in medicine. The fires here not being fo ftrong however as in 
fome other places, where furnaces were worked, there was 
lefs of the yellow litharge brought from this place than of the 
others. This therefore kept its ufual name of chrylites amoiie 
them, but the other two were indifferently called calaurhis. It 
is not eafy to diftinguifh in thefe writers which of the two they 
mean by this name; but there is fo little real difference be- 
tween them that an error is of very little confequence. 

CALCADIS, in the materia medica, a name given by the Ara- 
bians to white vitriol, or to fome white vitriolic mineral. All 
the account we have of the calcadis is in Avifenna, who in 
treating of the zagi or alzagiat, which is his general name for 
all the vitriolic minerals, tells us, that there are four kinds, 
the colcothar which is yellow, the fory which is redifh, the 
calcanthum which is green, and the calcadis which is white. 

CALCAGIUM, in middle age writers, a tax or contribution 
paid by the neighbouring inhabitants towards the making or 
repairing a common caufeway. Kenn, Glofs. ad Paroch. An- 
tiq. in voc. Du Gauge, Glofs. Lat.T.i. p. 680. 

CALCANTHUM (CycL)— That fulphur is contained in vitriol is 
evident from the fmell it yields in calcination ..and in di {filiation. 
If it be urged with a ftrong fire from the beginning; and the fpirit 
thus drawn be rectify 'd, the liquor which firft conies over has a 
highly fulphureous fmell. The common oil of vitriol diverted 
on antimony, and then diftilled, yields a much greater quantity 
of fulphur than could have been produced if any other acid li- 
quor had been employed ; and the fame oil of vitriol digefted 
with fpirit of vitriol, and diftiled, yields at the latter end of 
the diftillation an oil and a large quantity of fulphureous flow- 
ers. The acid faline principle in vitriol, is manifeft in its 
fpirit,or in that ftronger acid liquor commonly,but improperly 
called its oil. Thefe are the principles of vitriol in general - 
but to thefe fome add another, which is the fait feparated 
from the colcothar, or caput mortuum of vitriol after diftilla- 
tion ; but this is not different from the faline acid matter 
which goes off in form of the oil, only that it is more fixed * 
and it is therefore not to be fuppofed an additional principle 
Phil. Tranf. N° 103. F " 

CALCAR, in anatomy, the fame with cakaneum. See Cal- 
caneum, Cycl. 

Calcar, in glafs-making, is the name of a fmall oven, or 
reverberatory furnace, in which the firft calcination of fend 
and fait of potafhes is made for the turning them into what 
they ca\\ frit. Boerhaave,Chym. p. 184. 
This furnace is made in the fafhion of an oven, ten foot 
long, feven broad in the wideft part, and two foot deep. On 
one fide of it is a trench fix inches fquare, the upper part 
of which is level with the calcar, and feparated only from it 
at the mouth, by bricks nine inches wide. Into this trench 
they put fea coal, the flame of which is carried into every 
part of the furnace, and is reverberated from the roof upon 
the frit, over the furface of which, the fmoak flies very black, 
and goes out at the mouth of the calcar; the coals burn on 
iron grates, and the afhes fall through. Neri's Art of Glafs, 
p. 240. 

CALCARIOUS, fomething that partakes of the nature and 
qualities of calx, or lime. 
We fay a calcaneus earth, calcarious ftone. 
Lifter fpeaks much of a calcarious nitre. Lifter, de Therm, 
p. 6 & 24, 38, & 58. See Nitre. 

Several authors attribute the heat of therms, or hot fprings 
to the admixture of a calcarious earth or ftone with the wa- 
ter. Giorn. de Lettr. d'ltal. T. 28. p. 93. Phil. Tranf. 
N° 160. p. 924. 

CALCARIUS Lapis, the. ftone of which lime is made. 

The lapis calcarius is found unfit for the making of glais, by 
reafon of the acid fait it abounds with. Hehnont, de Lithias. 
c. 3. n. 7. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 122. 

CALCEARIUM, or Calciarium, in antiquity, a donative, 
or largefs beftowed on the Roman foldiers for buying fhoes. 
Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 320. Aquin. Lex. Mint! T. 1. 
p. 149. 

In monaftries, calcearium denoted the daily fervice of clean- 
ing the ihoes of the religious. Du Conge, loc. cit. 

CALCEDO- 



C A L 



C A L 



CALCEDONIANS, a denomination given by copt-writers to 
the Melchites, on account of their adherence to the council 
of Calcedon. Mem. des Miff. T. 2 p. 12. See Melchi- 
tes, COPHTI, MoNOPHYSITES, <&C. Cycl. 

CALCENA, a term ufed by fome medicinal writers to denote 
a morbid tartareous humor in the body. 

CALCEOLUS, Ladies- flipper, in botany, the name of a ge- 
nus of plants, the characters of which are thefc : The flower 
is of the polypetalous, anomalous kind, confiding of fix ir- 
regular petals, four of which are placed in a fort of uni- 
form order ; and the other two ftand in the middle ; a bifid 
petal lying upon an undivided turgid one, which is hollow, 
and emulates, in fome degree, the figure of a flipper or 
wooden-fhoe. The cup becomes afterwards a fruit which is 
pervious, by means of three feneftrse, each of which has its 
valve : the feeds are fmall and referable duft. The fpecies of 
cakeolus enumerated by Mr. Tourntfort, are thefe : 1. The 
common ladies-flipper. 2. The ladies-flipper, with a larger 
flower. 3. The Canada ladies-flipper. 4. The yellow flow- 
ered ladies-flipper, See Tab. 1. of botany, Clafs 11. Tatr- 
nef. Inft. p. 436. 

CALCHACCA, in botany, a name by which fome authors 
have called the tree whofe bark, is the caflia lignea, ufed in 
medicine. Pifo, Mant. Arom. p. 165. 

CALCHOCHRUM, in botany, a name by which fome authors 
call the fwmrt a or fumitory. Get: Emac. Ind. 2. 

CALCHOPHONOS Lapis, among the antients, a name given 
to a ftone of a black colour and conftderable hardnefs, which 
when cut into thin plates and ftruck againft by any other hard 
body, gave a found like that of brafs: it feeras to have been 
one of the hard black marbles. 

CALLTFRAGA, in botany, a name given by fome authors to 
famphire. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 

The antients alio gave the appellation calcifraga, to the fea- 
fennel, though on a different account, by rcafon of its fprout- 
ing up in the middle of ftones. Pliti. Hift. Nat. 1. 27. c. 9. 
J-Jardott. Nat. ad loc. 

Calcifr agus, Jlone-breahing, an appellation given by fome 
to the fcolopendrium ; by others to pimpernel, on account 
of their lithontriptic quality. Cajt, Lex. Med. p. 122. 
Salmaf. Exerc. ad Solin. p. 1295. 

CALCINATION, (Cycl.) is fometimes alfo called incineration, 
and dnefaSlion ; from which, however, in ftrictnefs it differs, 
as a fpecies from the genus, or as a calx from mere afhes. 
Caji. Lex. Med. p. 423. 

Calcining differs from mereburning, as the latter leaves the bo- 
dies of a black colour, the former of a white one, 
If white wine, tartar, or the white chryftals of fuch tartar, 
arc burnt without being truely calcined, the caput mortuum 
■will be black. But if the calcination be continued till the 
tartar is perfectly reduced to afhes, and kept long enough in 
ftrong fire, the remaining calx will be white. And fo we fee, 
that not only other vegetable fubftances, but even white woods, 
as the hazel, will yield a black charcoal, and afterwards whi- 
tim afhes. Thus alfo animal fubftances, naturally white, as 
bones and egg fhells, grow black upon being burnt, and white 
again when perfectly calcined. Boyle of Colours, Phil. Works 
abr. T. 2. p 39. 

Hence the rule adufla nigra, pcrufla alba ; which yet does 
not hold fo univerfally but that Mr. Boyle finds fevera] ex- 
ceptions to it. Lead calcified by a ftrong fire turns to minium ; 
which is of a red colour. See Minium, Cycl and Suppl. 
Calcination alfo differs from meer combuftion, or burning, 
in that the former requires the prefence and amftance of the 
air, whereas the latter may be done without it. Thus a coal 
kept in a veffel exactly ciofed, will not be calcined tho' kept 
ever fo long in a ftrong fire ; but when taken out into the 
open air, readily falls to pure white afhes without the help of 
any new calcination. Boyle, Scept. Chym. ap. Phil. Works 
abr. T. 3. p. 270. 

By calcination, the parts of bodies are not only much broken 
but rarified and rendered fpecifically lighter. Thus the gra> 
vity of crude-lead compared to water, is above 11 to one; of 
ca!cir:ed-\ea.& only as nine to one. And the like holds of other 
metals, yet in fome bodies calcination fometimes increafes the 
abfolute gravity, while it diminifhes the fpecific. Thus four 
ounces of re^ulus of antimony, by being kept in fufion an 
hour and a half, will gain two drams and a half, notwith- 
ftanding all that it has loft by evaporation : the reafon of 
which feems difficult to affign. The acceflionof the particles 
of the fire, which become fixed and retained in the pores of 
the body, are fuppofed by Qiiincy to be the caufe both of the 
increafe of the abfolute gravity, and the decreafe of the fpe- 
cific, taking it for granted, that the particles of fire are much 
lighter than~thoie of the body calcined a . But this Boerhaave 
will by no means allow him,who makes fire the moil: ponderous 
of all the bodies in the univcrie b .— [ a ghthc. Lex, Phyf. 
Med. p. 63. b Boerh. Elem. Chem. P. 2. T. I. c delgne.] 
The native virtues of metals and gems, fome urge, are not 
loft by calcination, which is rather a key whereby we are ad- 
mitted to their intimate nature and powers. Quercetanus 
even afferts, that metalline bodies are not diminifhed, but ra- 
ther multiplied by calcination ; which feems fupportcd by Mr 
Boyle, who from a number of experiments concerning the 



ponderability of fire and flame, draws this conclufion, that in 
calcination, the humid and other volatile particles of metals are 
not loft, but only diflblved ; fince from their calces a true me- 
talline fubftance may be again procured. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 
122. See Metal, Cycl. and Suppl. 
Potential, philofophical or clr.mkal Calcination, comprehends 
amalgamation, precipitation, evaporation, fumigation, and 
caementation. See Amalgamation, e?V. 
Detonation by nitre is alfo reduced byLibavius to this fpecies 
of calcination. See Detonation, Cycl. 
Calcination by dry corroflon, is that effected without moifture, 
by the application of dry corrofive fairs ; to which head be- 
longs cementation. 
Calcination by vaporous corroflon, is when metalline bodies 
being reduced to thin plates, are expofed to the action of an 
acrimonious fume or vapour. 

There are divers ways of performing this; fometimes the 
plates are fufpended over aqua fortis ; fometimes over vinegar, 
or the recrements of preffed grapes; fometimes, efpecially the 
nobler metals, over melted lead or quick filver, &'c. Rul, 
Lex. Alcli. p. 126- 
Hum'td Calcination is either by vapour, or immerfion. Iron 
is calcined to a fubtile crocus, by a vaporous corrofion over 
ftrong aqua fortis. Lead is calcined to cerufe over vinegar, 
copper over the recrements of rrapes. 
Humid Calcination by immerfion, is when the body is dipt 
into the corrofive fluid, and is either performed by amalgama- 
tion or precipitation. 
Reverbcratory Calcination, properly denotes the folution or 
reduction of a body into a calx or impalpable powder ; fome- 
times alfo denominated alcohol. See Alcohol, Cycl. and 
Suppl. 
CALCINATUM, a calx or body which has undergone calci- 
nation. See Calx and Calcination. 
Calcinatum majtti is ufed by alchemifts for any thing ren- 
dered fwect by chemical art, which of its own nature was 
notfo; as fnenwius dulcis, or faccharum faiurni. 
Calcinatum minus denotes a thing which is naturally fweet, 
as fugar, manna, tSc. Rul. Lex. Alch. p. 127. Caji, Lex. 
Med. p. 121. 
CALCIS Os. See Os Calch. 

CALCULARIh, in antiquity, a fort of juglers who practifed 
flight of hand. Their art corififted in laying feveral calculi, 
or counters on the table, then covering them with cups, and 
fhifting and changing them with dexterity, like what is prac- 
tifed by our jugglers. Buleng, de Theatr. T. 1. p. 40. Pi- 
tifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 324. 
CALCULARY of a pear, a congeries of little ftony knots dif- 
perfed through the whole parenchyma of the fruit. 
The calculary is moft obferved in rough tafted or choak pears. 
The knots lie more continuous and compact together towards 
the pear, where they furround the acetary. See Acetary. 
About the ftalk they ftand more diftant, but towards the cork 
or ftool of the flower, they ftill grow clofer, and there at laft 
gather together into the firmnefs of a plumb-ftone. 
The calculary is no vital, or effential part of the fruit ; the 
feveral knots whereof it confifts being only fo many concre- 
tions or precipitations out of the fap, as we fee in urines, 
wines, and other liquors. Grew, Anat. of Plant.!. 1. c. 6. 
§. 3. feq. p. 41. _ 
CACULA ["ORES, in antiquity, accountants who reckoned their 
fums by calculi. There were feveral fervants under this de- 
nomination in great families. Children alfo at fchool were 
taught to practife the fame. Pignor. de Serv. p. 336. Pitiflc: 
Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 324. 

In the antient canons, we find a fort of diviners, or enchan- 
ters, cenfured under the denomination of calculators. Bingb. 
Orig. Ecclef. I. 16. c. $. §. 6. 
CALCULUS (Cycl.) primarily denotes a little ftone or pebble, 
anticntly ufed in making computations, taking of fuffrages, 
playing at tables, and the like. 

In after times, pieces of ivory, and counters ftruck of filver, 
gold, and other matters, were ufed in lieu hereof, but ftill 
retaining the antient names. Pitifc Lex. Ant.T.i.p. 324, feq. 
Hence the phrafe ponere calculos, to denote a feries of reafons, 
and a multitude of others alluding to the ufe of thefe calculi 
in accounts. Computifts were by the lawyers called calculo- 
nes, when they were either flaves, or newly freed men ; thofe 
of abetter condition were denominated calculatores^ or nume- 
rarii: ordinarily there was one of thefe mafters in each fa- 
mily of diftinction; the title of whofe office was a calculis, 
or a rationibus. Hift, Acad. Infer, vol. 3. p. 392. 
The Roman judges antiently gave their opinions by calculi^ 
which were white for abfolution, and black for condemnation. 
Cah. Lex. Jur. p. 131. 

Hence calculi's albus, m antient writers, denotes a favourable 
vote, either in behalf of a perfon to be abfolved and acquitted 
of a charge, or elected to fome dignity or poft; as calculus 
niger did the contrary. 

This ufage is find to have been borrowed from the Thracians, 
who marked their happy or prosperous days by white, and 
their unhappy, by black pebbles put each night into an urn. — 
Hence alfo the phrafes, flgnare, notare aliquid albo, nigrove la' 
pi/fo/eu calculo, Hedsr, Schul. Lex. p. 638, feq, 

EeGde? 



C A L 



C A L 



Besides the diverfity of colour, there were fomc alfo which 
had figures or characters painted or graven on them, as thofe 
Which were hi ufe in taking the fuffrages both in the fenate 
and at affemblies of the people. 

The calculi were made of thin wood, polifhed and covered 
over with wax of the fame colour : this we learn from Cicero, 
ceratam unicuique tabellam dari cerd legitime}. Their form is 
Mill hen in tome medals of the Caffian family; and the man- 
ner of calling them into the urns, in the medals of the Lici- 
hian family. Cic. de Divin. c. 7. 

'I he letters marked upon thefe calculi were U. R, for uti rogas, 
and A for antique ; the firit of which expreffed an approbation 
of the law, the latter a rejection of it. 

Afterwards the judges, who fat in capital caufes, ufed calculi 
marked with the letter A, for abfilvo, C for condemno, and 
N. L, for non liquet ; fignifying a more full information was 
required. Hift. Acad. Infer, ubi fupra. 
We may alfo mention another fpecies of calculi ufed at the 
public games, whereby the rank and order in which the athle- 
ta; were to fight was determined. If for inftance they were 
twenty, then twenty of thefe pieces were cad: into an urn ; 
each ten were marked with numbers from one to ten, and 
the law was, that each of thofe who drew, fhould fight him 
who had drawn the fame number. 

Thefe were called calculi alhlttici. Mahudel. in Hill. Acad. 
Infer. T. 3. p. 394, feq. 

Calculus Minerva, among the anticnt lawyers, denoted the 
decifion of a caufe, wherein the judges were equally divided. 
The expreffion is taken from the hiftory of Orefles, as repre- 
fentedby iEfchylus and Euripides ; at whofe trial, before the 
Areopagites for the murder of his mother, the votes being 
equally divided for and againft him, Minerva interpofed and 
gave the calling vote, or calculus, in his behalf. Hofm. Lex. 
Univ. Hill. T. 3; p. 470. Bibl. Germ. T. 28. p. 161. 
M. Cramer, profeflbr at Marpurg, has a difcourfe exprefs, 
de calculi tninerves ; wherein he maintains, that all the effect 
an entire equality of voices can have, is to leave the caufe in 
Jtatu quo. 

Calculi tiburtini, a fort of figured frones, formed in great 
plenty about the cataracts of the Anio, and other rivers in 
Italy ; of a white colour, and in fhape oblong, round, or 

, .echinated. They are a fpecies of the ftirije lapideae, and ge- 
nerated like them; and fo like fugar-plumbs in the whole, 
that 'tis a common jeft at Rome to deceive the unexperienced, 
by ferving them up at deferts. Mercat. Metalloth. Arm. 9. 
c. 20. p. 254. 

Calculus is alfo ufed in antient grammatic writers for a kind 
of weight equal to two grains of cicer. Some make it equi- 
valent to the filiqua, which is equal to three grains of barley. 
Two calculi made the ceratium. Fab. Thef. p. 412. 

CALDA, or Caldum, in the antient diet, denotes hot water, 
ufed much among the Romans, antiently, as a drink, partly 
for pleafure, and partly for health. 

The word is form'd for calidus, hot ; aqua being underftood ; 
calda, q. d. call da aqua. 

Lipfius, Caftalio, Mercurialis, Baccius, and Freinfhemius, 
have treated largely de potu calda-, or ca/di. Afl. Erud. Lipf. 
1721. p. 354, feq. 

CALDARIA Jndiciaria, the method of trial, or purgation by 
boiling water. See Purgation and Ordeal, Cycl. 

CALDARIUM, in the antient baths, denoted a brazen veffel 
or ciftern, placed in the hypocauftum full of hot water, to be 
drawn thence into the pifcina or bath, to give it the ne- 
ceflary degree of heat. See Bath, Cycl. and Suppl. 
In this fenfe, the caldarium flood contradiflinguifhed from the 
tepidarium and frigidarium, Vitruv. de Archit. 1. 5. c. 10. 
Philof. Tranf N° 306. p. 2132. 

Caldarium alfo denoted the ftove, or fudatory, being a clofe 
vaulted room, wherein by hot dry fumes, without water, 
people were brought to a profufe fweat. 
In which fenfe, caldarium was the fame with what was other- 
wife denominated vaporarium, fuclatorium, and laconium ; in 
the Greek baths, bypocaujlum, tmoutvset. Dempfl. Parallio. ad 
Rofin. 1. 1. c. 14. p. 82. Mercurial. Gymnafr. 1. 1. c'. 10. 
Pitijc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 326. 

Caldarium Ms, denotes pot-metal. Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 34. 
c. 8. See ToT-mctal. 

CALDRON, a large kitchen utenfil, commonly made of cop- 
per ; having a moveable iron handle, whereby to bang it on 
the chimney hook. 

The word is form'd from the French chaudron, or rather the 
Latin caldarium, of caldus, or ca'idus, hot. Saiiar. Diet. 
Comm. T. 1. p. 704. Trev. Dift. Univ. T. 1. p. 1702. 
voc. Chaudron. 

Boiling in C'LDRONS, calilariis decoquere, is a capital punifhment 
fpoken of in middle age writers, decreed to diverfe forts of 
criminals, but chiefly to debafers of the coin. Du Came 
Gloff Lat T. 1. p. 682. * 

One of the torments infliaed on the antient Chriflian mar- 
tyrs, was boiling in chaldrons of water, oil, tic. Schoeti 
Lex. Ant. p. 2 ; 1 . 

CALENDAR (Cycl J-The word calendar is alfo written Calen- 
dar, kakndarmm, being form'd from the word ialenda ; an- 
tiently written in capital letters at the head of each month. 



Ca'endar amounts to much the fame with what is otherwife 
called almanac, and by the eXom-Amfajli. See Almanac, Cycl. 
and Suppl. 

The days in calendars were originally divided into octoades 
or eights, but afterwards, in imitation of the Jews, into heb- 
domades, or fevens ; which cuflom, Scaliger obierves, was 
not introduced among the Rom.ns till after the time of Theo- 
doftus. Seal, de Emend. Temp. I. 4. Fab. Thef. p. 417. 
I here are divers calendars, according to the different forms of 
the year, and dillributions of time, eftablifhed in different 
countries. Hence the Roman, the Jewifl], the Perium, the 
Juiian, the Gregorian, &c. calendars. 

The antient Roman calendar is given by Ricciolus ', Struvi- 
us b , Danet c , and others ; by which we fee the order and 
number of the Roman holv days, and work d vs. How it 
flood according to the defcriptions of Ovid, Columella, and 
Pliny, is alfo fhewn by Petavius - 1 in his uranologium, where- 
in are reprefented the rifings and fettings of the principal flars, 
and alterations of the weather. How it flood in the time of 
Conflantine the great, anno Chrijli 325, is alfo fhewn by the 
fame Petavius '. Blonde], Clavius, and Gaffendi, have writ- 
ten exprefly on the Roman calendar '.—['■ Chronol. Reform. 
!■ 1. c. 22. p. 49, feq. b Synt. Antiq. Rom. c. 8. p. 3<;2, 
feq. ' Dift. Ant. Rom in voc. d De Do3r. Temp. Ed. 
Ult. Batav. an. 1702. P. 3. p. 6c, feq. ■ Lib. cit. p. 67, feq. 
' Trev. Dift. Univ.'T. I. p. 1348] 

From the time of the council of Nice, held in 327, to the 
year 1582, the Julian Roman calendar obtained through chri- 
ftendom, only with the addition of the dominical letter, gol- 
den number, and cycle of the fun ; on which the time of°ce- 
lebrating Eafler depends. To which have been finec added, 
the Chriflian feaffs, both moveable and immoveable, and the 
names of the faints commemorated in the Romifh church on 
each day of the month. Regio Montanus firft began to in - 
fert the courfe of the fun, moon, and planets, with agrono- 
mical prediaions of the weather. Wolf. Lex. Math. p. 394. 
7 he Gregorian calendar is largely explained by Clavius, and 
defended againft the obfervations of Mieftlinus, Jof. Scal-urer 
Georg. Germanus, and Franc. Vieta. 

The three Chriflian calendars are given by Wolfius in his ele- 
ments of chronology. 

The Jewifh calendar was fixed by Rabbi Hillel, about the 
year 360, from which time the days of their year may be re- 
duced to thofe of the Julian calendar, which before, by reafon 
of the uncertainty of the commencements of their months 
and years, and of the quantity of their intercalations, they 
could not be. Concerning the Jewifh calendar, fee Wolf, Elem. 
Chron. where he alfo fhews how to reduce, or accommodate 
the Turkifh calendar. See alfo Prid. Connedt. T. I . pref. p. 1 3. 
Item, 1. 3. p. 264. 

Calendar, Kalcndarium, originally denoted amon** the Ro- 
mans, a book containing an account of monies at interefl, 
which became due on the calends of January ; the ufual time 
when the Roman ufurers let out their money. Seruc. de Be- 
nef. 1. 7. c. 10. Item, I. i.e. 2. Ejufd. Epift. 14. Item, 
Ep. 87. Fab. Thef. p. 413. 

Calendar is alfo applied to divers other compofitions reject- 
ing the twelve months of the year. 

In this fenfe Spencer has given the fhepherds calendar ; Evelyn, 
the gardners calendar, &c. 

Calendar is alfo extended to an orderly table, or enumera- 
tion of perfons or things. 

L d . Bacon wifhes for a calendar of doubts a . A late writer has 
given a calendar of the perfons who may inherit eftates in fee 
fimple b .— [" Bac. de Augm. Scient. 1 3. c. 4. Opp. T. 1. 
p. 106. b Lond. 1736, 8". 

Calendar Glafs, vitram calendare, a name formerly given by 
fome writers to a thermometer, or graduated tube, whereby 
to meafure the degrees of heat. Bac. Nov. Organ 1. 2. Opp. 
T. 1. p 3:0. Item, p. 325. See Thermometer, Heat, 
13c. Cycl. and Suppl. 

Calendar Brothers, fratres cakndarii, a fort of devout Fra- 
ternities, compofed of ecclefiaftics as.well as lay-men ; whofe 
chief bufinefs was to procure maffes to be faid, and alms di- 
flributed, for the fouls of fuch members as v/ere deceafed. 
1 hey alfo made laws and regulations for church difcipline 
within their feveral diflrias ; which became of force by beinw 
confirmed by abbots or other prelates. They received legacies 
and donations of money, lands, &c. out of which they de- 
frayed the charge of obits, wax-candles, and the like ; what 
remained was fpent in a collation in memery of the dead: 
Schoet. Ant. Lex. p. 252. 

They were alfo denominated calend brothers, by reafon they 
ufually met on the calends of each month, though in fome 
places only once a quarter. 

AJlronotnical Calendar, an inftrument engraved upon copper- 
plates, printed on paper, and palled on board, with a brafs- 
flider which carries a hair, and fhews by infpection, the fun's 
meridian altitude, right afcenfion, declination, riling, fettine, 
amplitude, He. to a greater exaanefs than our common globes 
will fhew, Harris, Lex. in voc. A/lronemical 

CALENDARIUM Feflum. The Chriftians retained much of the 
ceremony and wantonnefs of the Calends of January, which for 
many ages was held a feaft, and celebrated by the cjergy with 

great 



C A L 



C A L 



great Indecencies, under the names fcjlum lakmlarum, or hy- 
podiaconcrum, or Jlultarum, that is, the fcaft of fools : fame- 
times alfo Ubertas decembrica. The people met mafked in the 
church, and in a ludicrous way proceeded to the election of 
a mock pope, or bifhop, who exercifed a jurifdiction over 
them fultable to the feftivity of the occafion : fathers, coun- 
cils, and popes long laboured to reftrain this licence to little 
purpofe. We find the feaft of the Calends in ufe as low as 
the clofe of the 15th century. Du Conge, GIofT Lat. T. 3. 
p. 183, feq. voc. Kalendce. Ejttfd. Gloff Gnec. T. 1, p. 547. 
voc. Kohu&vM^*. Scboet. Ant. Lex. p. 251. 

CALENDER (Cyeh) — At Paris they have an extraordinary 
machine of this kind, called the royal calender, made by order 
of M. Colbert; the lower table or plank of which is made 
of a block of fmooth marble, and the upper lined at bottom 
■with a plate of polifhed copper. 

There are alfo calenders without wheels, which are wrought 
by a liorfe harnefled to a wooden bar, which turns a large ar- 
bor placed upright ; at the top of which, on a kind of lan- 
thorn, is wound a rope, the two ends of which being fattened 
to the two extremities of the upper plank of the engine, give 
it motion. But the horfe calender is in lefs eftcem than the 
wheel kind, as the motion of this latter is more equable and 
certain. Savar. Dick- Comm. T. r. p. 526. voc. Calendrc. 

Calender alfo denotes the workman who manages the ma- 
chine above defcribed ; applying the cloth or ftufF underneath, 
after having firft wound it on the rollers. 

Calenders is alio the name of a fort of dervifes fpread thro' 
Turky and Perfia, whofe order is not in general efteem among 
the Mahometans, as being reputed lefs abftemious and ftrictin 
morals than fome other orders. D'Nerbel, Bibl, Orient, p. 
244. SeeDERVis, Cycf. 

CALENDRING, the patting of cloths thro' the calender. See 
Calender, Cycl. and Suppl. 
We read of calendaring worfteds ■• To improve linen farther, 

' the drapers get feveral forts of their cloths ~cdlffidred\ where- 
by their threads are made to lie flatter and fmoother. Hough- 
ton defcribes calendring as performed by rolling the cloths on 
great wooden rollers, and laying them under a huge wooden 
box full of weighty materials, which is drawn by a horfe to 
and fro on feveral of thefc rollers b .—[ a Stat. 5. Hen. VIII. 
c '4> & 35. Ejtifd. c. 5. Cowel, Interp. in voc. h Nought. 
Coll. T. 2. N° 352. p. 402.] 

CALENDS (Cycl)— HcderiC and others give us tables of the 
calends, to mew the days of our months correfponding to each 
day of the Roman calendts. But they may be found without 
tables by this rule : To the number of the days in the pre- 
ceding month, add two, and from the fum fubftracl the num- 
ber of the calends given, the remainder is the day of our 
month . [*Schul. Lex. p. 630, feq.] 
Thus the fifth of the calends of October will be found to an- 
fwer to the 27 th of September. For 

Sept. 30 was prid. Kalend. 

29 tert°. . 

28 quart. 



27- 



-quint. 



Calends, Kahnda, arc alfo ufed in church hiflory to denote 
conferences anticntly held by the clergy of each deanry, on 
the firft day of every month, concerning their duty and con- 
duct, efpecially in what related to the impofition of penance. 
Du Cange, Glofl". Lat. T. 3. p. 185. voc. Kulcndcc. Trev. 
Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 134-7. 

Calf.nds is alfo an appellation given to religious and devout 
focieties, otherwife called confraternitates ; probably named 
kalendce, by reafon of their meeting on the calends of each 
month. Du Conge, Glofi". Lat. T. 3. p. 185. voc. Kalends. 

Calends of January, in Roman antiquity, was a folemn feftival 
confecrated to Juno and Janus ; wherein the Romans offered 
vows and facrifices to thofe deities, and exchanged prefents 
among themfelves as a token of friendfhip. 
It was only a melancholy day to debtors, who were then, 
obliged to pay their interefts, &c. Hence Horace calls it 
trifles calendts, Nor. 1. 1. Serm. Sat. 3. 

CALENDULA, in pharmacy, the herb, or flower popularly 
called marygold, ufed in the (hops as a cardiac and alexiphar- 
mic, of like, though of inferior virtue to faffron. ®>uinc. 
Difpenf. P. 2. Sect. 6. p. 425. Junck. Confp. Phyf. p. 122, 
& 215. See Marygold. 

CALENTES, in philofbphy, a fort of fyllogifm in the fourth, 
commonly called galenical figure, wherein the major propo- 
rtion is univerfal and affirmative ; and the fecond or minor, 
as well as the conclufion, univerfal and negative. 
This is intimated by the letters it is compofed of, where the 
A fignifies an univerfal affirmative, and the two E's as many 
Univerfal negatives. Ex. gr. 

CA. Every affliction in this world is only for a time. 
lEn. No affliction, which is only for a time, ought to difturb 

us. 
tEs. No_affliclion ought to difturb us which happens in this 

world. 
The Ariftotelians not allowing the fourth figure of fyllogifms, 
turn this word into CBlAntEs, and make it only an indirect 

Suppl. Vol, I, 



mood of the firft figure. Walch. Lex. Phil. p. 338. See 
Celantes. 

CALENTURE (Cycl.) — This diftemper fometimes comes on 
without a fever, and may be carried off, by proper methods, in 
a few days without any fever ifhnefs growing upon the patient 
from its continuance. The firft fymptom is* the perceiving 
green leaves as it were on the water* .and a defire of getting 
at them : yet this is fo far from being attended with a fever, 
that it is certain, the fiefh of the patient is colder than ufiial, 
and the pulfe flow and temperate. 

The firft ftcp toward a cure is, the giving a brifk vomit ; this 
has the immediate effect of difpeiling the fancy of the green 
leaves and trees in the water; after this, fait of wormwood, 
a little diafcordium and eonferve of rofes vitriolated are pro- 
per, and bleeding in the arm ; and if that does not take effect, 
the opening of the temporal artery is proper : a thin diet and 
cream of tartar in water-gruel, after thefe things, generally 
cures the remains of the difeafe. 

The feat of thisdiforder is in the ftomach, and its principal 
fource feems to be the eating fait provifions for a long time 
together. Hence it is that a vomit has fd immediate a wood 
eftecl, and that diluting medicines alone are necefl'ary to com- 
pleat the cure. Phil. Tranf. N 5 98. 

The word calenture is Spanifh, calentura, fignifies a heat, 
fever, or ague } from the Latin calce, to be hot. 
Calentures are chiefly found in failing towards the Weft- 
Indies, as they approach the tropic Thofe affected with them 
have a fierce look, and are very unruly, being fo eager to get 
to their imaginary cool verdure, and fo ftrong that fix men 
fometimes fcarce fuffice to detain them. The difeafe chiefly 
feizes the young and ftrong, efpecially of a fanguine com- 
plexion ; the pulfe is extremely law. When taken in time it 
rarely proves mortal. Bonet. Medic. Septentr. 1* 1 . Sect. 6. 
c. 1 2. p. 83. Shaw, New PracL Phyf. p. 406* feq. Cajh 
Lex. Med. p. 123. Phil. Tranf N° 290. p. 1562, feq. 

CALERUTH, a word ufed by fome authors to exprefs an in- 
dication of a defire to the firft perpetual ; as when any thin^ 
has a defire to return to the firft matter from which it pro- 
ceeded. Ruand. 

CALF, vitulus, in zoology. There are two ways of breeding 
calves that are intended to be reared ; the one is to let the calf 
run with its dam all the year round : this is the method in 
the cheap breeding countries, and is generally allowed to make 
the beft cattle. The other way is to take them from the dam 
after they have fuck'd about a fortnight ; they are then to be 
taught to drink flat milk, which is to be mads but juft warm 
for them, it being very dangerous to give it them too hot. 
The beft time of weaning eahes is from January to May; 
they ihould have milk for twelve weeks after, and a fortnight 
before that is left off", water fhould be mixed with the milk 
in larger and larger quantities. When the calf has fed on 
milk about a month, little whifps of hay fhould be placed all 
about him in cleft flicks to induce him to eat. In the be- 
ginning of April they fhould be turned out to gr'afs; only for 
a few days they fhould be taken in for the night, and have 
milk and water given them ; the fame may alfo be given them 
in a pail fometimes in the field, till they are fo able to feed 
themfelves that they do not regard it. The grafs they are 
turned into muft not be too rank, but fhort and fweet, that 
they may like it and yet get it with fome labour, 
Calves fhould be always weaned at graft, for if it be done 
with hay and water, they often grow big-beliy'd on it and 
are apt to rot. When thofe among the males are feteeled 
which are to be kept as bulls, the reft fhould be gelt for oxen : 
the fooner the better. Twenty days old is a very good time, 
or any thing between that age and ten days. About London 
almoft all the calves are fatted for the butcher. The reafon of 
this is, that there is a good market for them ; and the lands 
here are not fo profitable to breed upon as in cheaper coun- 
tries. The way to make the calves fat and fine is, the keep- 
ing them very clean, giving them frefli litter every day, and 
the hanging a large chalk ftone in fome corner where they can 
eafily get at it to Tick it, but where it is out of the way of being 
fouled by their dung and urine. The coops are to be fo placed 
as not to have too much fun upon them, and fo high above 
the ground that the urine may run off. '1 hey alfo bleed them 
once when they are a month old, and a fecond time before 
they kill them ; this is a great addition to the beauty and 
whitenefs of their flefh ; the bleeding is by fome repeated 
much oftener ; but this is fufficient. 

" Calves are very apt to be loofe in their bow J eIs ; this waftes 
and very much injures them The remedy is, to give them 
chalk {craped into milk, pouring it down with a horn.; If 
this does not fucceed, they give them bole armenic in large 
dofes, and ufe the cold bath every morning. If a cow will 
not let a ftrange calf fuck her, the common method is to rub 
both her nofe and the calf's with a little brandy : this Gene- 
rally reconciles them after a few fmellings. Mortimer's Huf- 
bandry, p. 2?o. 

Calf, among fportfmen, is ufed for a male hart, or hind of the 
firft year. Cox, Gent. Rccr. P. 1. p. 6, feq. Dia. Ruft. 
T. 1. in voc. 

Calf alfo denotes the young of the whale, Phil. Tranf. N 9 
387. p. 260. 

6 Q CALf's- 



CAL 



C A L 



Cat*s fhws, in the leather manufacture, are prepared and 
drefled by the tanners, flunners, and curriers, who fell them 
tor the life of the fhocmakers, fadlcrs, bookbinders, and other 
artificers, who employ them in their feveral manufactures. 

CALF-Jlin dreffed infumac, denotes the fkin of this animal cur- 
ried black on the hair fide, and dyed of an orange colour on 
the flefli fide, by means of fumac, chiefly ufed in the making 
of belts. 

The Englifh calf-fkln is much valued abroad, and the com- 
merce thereof very confiderable in France and other countries 
where divers attempts have been made to imitate it, but hi- 
therto in vain. Mr. Colbert, to whom France owes a great 
number of ufeful arts and eftablifhments of this kind, fet on 
foot a company of undertakers in 1665 ; who fet up a ma- 
nufactory of this kind under the denomination of bonnets tan- 
veurs. But after an hundred thoufand livres funk in the un- 
dertaking, they were forced to defift. 

The attempt however had the effect to facilitate the procure- 
ment of the true Englifh calf-ik'ms. Till that time, the fmaller 
fkins only had been allowed to be exported ; the larger from 
36 to 45 pds. being forbid to be carried out of England. But 
Charles II. fearing a total interdict of the Englifh calf- (kins in 
France, where the chief demand for tbem was, in cafe the new 
company fucceeded, took off the prohibition, and allowed fo- 
reigners to carry away fkins of all weights and qualities, and 
even greatly reduced the duty on exportation. 
"What is like to baffle all endeavours for imitating the Englifh 
calf in France is, the fmallnefs and weaknefs of the calves 
about Paris ; which, at 1 5 days old, are not fo big as the En- 
glifh ones when they come into the world. 
The laffc war of 1702, put the French on divers ways to do 
without the help of the Englifh cnlf-fkin ; and at prcfent 'tis 
certain they make a fhift without it; generally contenting 
themfelves with what their own country affords. Savar. Diet. 
Comm. T. 2. p. 184.6, feq See d\fo Hought. Collect. T. I. 
N° 123. p. 323, feq. Item, N 11 126. p. 331. 

CALI is ufed to denote potafhes, ox the fait of the plant hall. 
See Kali. 

CALICAPHA, in botany, a name ufed by fome authors for the 
whitethorn. 

CALICULARIS, in botany, a name given by fome authors to 
the common hyofciamus, or henbane. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 
See Hvosciamus. 

CALTDUCTS (Cy>l.) — This name feems to owe its origin to 
Sir Henry Wotton. It is formed by analogy to ventiducts, 
and aqusducts. 

Whether the antient caliduHs were a cuftom or a delicacy, 
they feem both for thrift and ufe preferable to the German 
itoves ; and might even challenge the advantage over our own 
fafhion, were it not that the very fight of a lire adds fome- 
thing of luftreto a room. Wolf. Elem. Archit. T. 1. p j-?. 

CALIETA, in botany, a name ufed by fome authors for a fort 
of yellow fungus common about the roots of trees, as the 
juniper, tffc. Paracclfus. 

CALIGA, in Roman antiquity, was the proper foldler's fhoe, 
made in the fandal fafhion, without upper leather to cover the 
fuperior part of the foot, tho' otherwise reaching to the middle 
of the leg, and fattened with thongs. The fole of the caliga 
was of wood, like the fabot of the French peafants, and its 
bottom {tuck full of nails ; which clavi are fuppofed to have 
been very long a in the fhoes of the fcouts and fentinels ; 
whence thefe were called by way of distinction, caligtz fpecu- 
latoria b ; as if by mounting the wearer to a higher pitch, 
they gave a greater advantage to the fight. The others will 
have the caliga /peculator? a; to have been made foft and wool- 
ly, to prevent their making a noife c . — [ a Vid. Plin. Hift. 
Nat. 1. 34. c. 14. Item, 1. 9. c. 18. Hardouin, Not. ad. loc. 
* Suet, in Calig. c. 52. Tertull. de Coron. c Jquin. Lex. 
Milit. T. 1. p. 151.] 

Nigronius gives us the figure of a caliga clavata, at the end 
of his work de Caliga yeterum. Hardouin, Not. ad Plin. 
J. 9. c 18. 

From thefe caliga it was that the emperor Caligula took his 
name, as having been born in the army, and afterwards bred 
up in the habit of a common foldier. Suet, in Calig. c. 9. 
Kenn. Rom. Ant. P. 2. 1. 5. c. 8. p. 328. Nigran. de Ca- 
liga. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. r. p. 327, feq. 
In the decline of the empire, the caliga was alfo worn by the 
fenators, though of a form fomewhat different from that of 
the foldiery. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 328. 
Ecclefiaftical writers fpeak alfo of caliga:, as a particular fort 
of fhoes or fandals worn by monks ; and alfo by b;fhops when 
they celebrated mafs pontmcally. Du Cange, Gloff. -Lat. T. 
1. p. 684. Ejufd. Gloff. Gra;c. p. 549. voc. Ka^tj-a. Meter. 
vocab. Ecclef. p. 40. 

CALIG ATI, an appellation given by fome antient writers to 
the common foldiers in the Roman armies, by rcafon of the 
caliga, a peculiar fort of fhoe worn by them. fuv. Sat. 16. 
v. 24. Suet, in Auguft. c. 2;. Kenn. Rom. Ant. P. 2. 1. 5. 
c. 8. p. 32^. Fab. Thef. p. 414. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 1^6. 
The caliga was the badge, or fymbol of a foldier; whence to 
take away the belt and caliga, imported a difmiffion or cafhier- 
ing. Du Gauge, Gloff. Graec. p. 5^0. voc. K.«?uy«T0f, 

CALIGO, or Calicatio, in medicine, an opacity, or clou- 



dinefs of the anterior furface of the chryftalline, caufing a 
dimnefs or fuffufion of fight. Plin, Hilt. Nat. J. 29. c. 6 
Mem. de Trev, 1726. p. 2186. 

The caliga is the fame with what the Greeks call A^Xtf, ach- 
lys\ Gorr. Med. Def. p. 67. voc. a^^. Se e Achlys. 

CALIMUS. See the article Callimus. 

CALIN, the name of a fort of mixt metal, feeming compofed 
of lead and tin. It is prepared by the Chinefe, and they 
make feveral utenfils of it, as tea-canifters, coffee-pots, and 
the like. In fome places alfo they cover their houfes with 
it as we do with lead. Lemery, des Drog. 

CALIPH (Cycl.)— One of the chief functions of the caliph, in 
quality of imam, or chief prieft of mufulmanifm, was, to be- 
gin the public prayers every Friday in the chief Mofque, and 
to deliver the khothhah or fermon. In after times, they had 
affiftants for this latter office; but the former the caliphs ever 
performed in perfon. The caliph was alfo obliged to lead the 
pilgrims to Mecca in perfon, and to march at the head of the 
armies of his empire. He granted inveftitures to princes, 
and fent fwords, ftandards, gowns, and the like, as prefents 
to the princes of the Mahometan communion; who, though 
they had thrown off the yoke of the caliphate, nevertheless 
held of it as vaffals. They alfo honoured them with titles, 
as defender, fuppori, or pillar of the faith, £5V. for which they 
fometimes made them pay dear. 

The caliphs ufually went to the Mofque mounted on mules, 
and the fultans felgiucides, though matters of Bagdat, held 
their itirrups, and led their mule by the bridle fome diftance 
on foot, till fuch time as the caliphs gave them the fign to 
mount on horfeback. 

At one of the windows of the caliph's palace, there tag al- 
ways a piece of black velvet 20 cubits long, which reached to 
the ground, and was called the calipb's-fteeve ; which the gran- 
dees of his court never failed tokifs, with great refpect, every 
day. 

The honours paid the caliphs were exceffive, and bred a pride 
in them of which they ceafed not to give marks even when 
their authority was at the Ioweft. They affected great fplen- 
dor and magnificence in every tiling. Abulpharagius relates, 
that the caliph Motazem had no lefs than 100 women in his 
feraglio, and 300 eunuchs to keep them. 
But this fplcndor was much diminifhed during the reign of 
the Bonides in Perfia ; who ftript tbem of every thino-, takino- 
from them their vizirs, and leaving them no hio-her officer 
than a fecrctary to take care of their affairs. At that time, 
and^ efpecially under the caliphate of Radhi, the 20th of the 
family of Abbas, the dominions of the empire of Mahomet 
became fo difmembred and divided, that this prince was re- 
duced to the fingle poffeffion of the city of Bagdat. Such 
was its ftate in the year of the hegirah 325. But this was 
not the Ioweft ftate of the caliphs, who when the Bonides af- 
terwards rendred themfelves mafters of Bagdat, were reduced: 
to the fingle functions of the Mofque; being put up or depofed 
by thofe princes at pleafure. By the diforders of the Turkifli 
foldiery feveral were even put to death in different manners ; 
but ftill fo as not to fhed their blood out of a refpect always 
preferved to their high dignity. In this low ftate, one of them 
is faid to have begg'd alms at the door of the Mofque amon«- 
the blind. i 

Several of them made efforts to fhake off the yoke of this 
foreign domination. The caliph Rafched gathered an army 
privately, but not fucceeding, was depofed. His fucceffor 
Moktafi, the 31ft caliph of the line of Abbas, carried his 
point, and threw off the yoke of the fultan of felgiucides ; 
from which time the caliphs recovered much of their antient 
fplendor, and received many marks of the veneration and 
obedience of the Mahometan princes their neighbours, till 
their entire ruin ; which was occafioned by the divifion be- 
tween the funnites and fchiites a . The caliphs loft their au- 
thority, and almoft their name, in that deluge of deftruction 
by the Tartars, who over-run all the Eaft, Since the de- 
struction of the caliphate, the Mahometan princes have a par- 
ticular officer appointed in their respective dominions, who 
fuSrains the facred authority of caliph. In Turkey he goes 
under the denomination of mufti, and in Perfia under that of 
faint b .— [ a D'Herbel. Bibl. Orient, p. 985, feq. voc. Khali- 
fab. b Life of Mahom. p. 70, feq.] 
CALIPHATE, or Kaliphaie, a Sovereign dignity antiently fub- 
fifting among the Mahometans, vefted with abfolute power in 
every thing relating to religion as well as policy. See Ca- 
liph. 

The Caliphate comprehended the power both of the royalty, and 
priefthood. 

The double character of prince and pontiff, which Mahomet 
acquired for himfelf, he traafmitted to his fucceffors under the 
title of ca/ipbs,who like the Jewijh princes of the Maccabeerace, 
were both kings,and chief priefts of thcirpeopleat the fame time. 
The empire of the caliphs was of vaft extent, including all Ara- 
bia, Syria, Perfia, and Egypt, with other parts of Africa, and 
even Spain. 

The fucceffion of caliphs lafted till the 655th year of the He- 
girah, when the Tartars took the city of Bagdat, and put to 
death Moftaazem, the kft caliph of the line. 'Tis true there 
were pcrfons after that time who claimed the caliphate, as pre- 
tending 



C A L 



C A L 



tending to be of the family of the Abaflldes, and to whom the 
fultans of Egypt rendered great honours at Cairo, as the true 
fucceflbrs of Mahomet: But this honour was merely external, 
and the rights allowed them only in matters relating to religion; 
and though they bore the fovereign title of caliphs, they were 
neverthelefs fubjects and dependents of the ml tans. 
The b'athimites erected a kind of caliphate in Africa, which 
commenced about the year of the Hegirah 361, and lafted till 
it was fupprefTed by Saladin. 

There was alfo another caliphate m Africa and Spain, which 
begun under the Reign of Jofeph, fon of Bafchkehin. 
Hiftorians alfo fpeak of a third caliphate in Yeman, or Arabia 
Fcelix, erected by fome Princes of the family of the Jobitcs. 
D. Herbc , Bibl. Orien. p. 985, feq. QkeL Hift. Conq. Syria, 
&c. Lond. 1708. Bibl. Angl. T. 3. p. 153. feq. 
The emperors of Morocco affume the title of grand cherifs, 
and pretend to be the true caliphs, or fucceiTors of Mahomet, 
though under another name. 
CALIXTINS (Cycl.) — The Calixtins made one of the two par- 
ties of reformers in Bohemia, at the time of the council of 
Bafle ; the other being the Taborites. See Ta sorites, CycL 
The Calixtins are not ranked by Romanics in the Lift of He- 
retics a , fince in the main they ftill adhered to the Doctrine 
of Rome. The Reformation they aimed at terminated in the 
four following articles. i°. Inreftoring the cup to the laity. 
tz°. In fubjecting the criminal clerks to the puniihment of the 
civil magiftrate. 3 . In Stripping the clergy of their lands, 
lordftiips, and all temporal jurisdiction. 4 . In granting liberty 
to all capable pricfts to preach the word of God b . — [ a Trev. 
Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1353. b Lenfant. Hift. de la Guerre des 
Huff. T. 2. Bibl. Germ. T. 23. p. z. feq. 
CALKINS, or Ca tEEKS, a part prominent from a horfe-fhoe, 
intended to fecure the beaft from Aiding. 

T\uz Calkins are the end or extremity of horfe-fhoes, turned or 
bent downwards, and forged to a fort of point, to make the 
beaft: ftcp more fafe and fteady on the ice. Saver. Diet. Com 
T. I, p. 159S. voc. crampon. 

The inconvenience of calkins is, that they hinder the horfe from 
treading evenly on the ground, and thus occafion wrenches of 
the foot, or {trains of the finews ; efpecially in ftony ways, 
■where the hardnefs of the bottom will not fuffer the calkins to 
penetrate : Add that they are apt to make a horfe cut. Diet. 
Ruft. T. 1. in voc. item in horfe-Jhoe. 

Calkins are either fingle or double, i. e. at one end of the flioe, 
or at both ; the latter are reputed lefs hurtful, as they allow the 
creature to tread more even; fome are made large and fquare ; 
the beft are in form of the point of a hare's ear. 
CALL, (Cycl.) among fowlers, the noife or cry of a bird, efpeci- 
ally to its young, or its mate in coupling time. 
One method of catching partridges, is by the natural call of a 
hen trained for the purpofe, which drawing the cocks to her, 
they are entangled in a net. Diet. Ruft. T. 1. in voc. 
Different Birds require different forts of calls ; but they are 
moft of them compofed of a pipe or reed, with a little leathern 
bag or purfe, fomewhat in form of a bellows ; which, by the 
motion given thereto, yields a noife like that of the fpecies of 
bird to be taken. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 116. voc. 
eppcau. 

The call for partridges is formed like a boat,bored through, and 
fitted with a pipe orfwan's quill, &c. to be blown with the 
mouth, to make the noife of the cock partridge, which is very 
different from the call of the hen. 

Calls for quails, &cvare made of a leathern purfe in fhape like a 
pear, fluffed with horfe hair, and fitted at the end with a bone 
of a cat's, hare's, or coney's leg, formed like a flageolet : They 
are plaid by fqueezing the purfe in the palm of the hand, at the 
fame time finking on the flageolet part with the thumb to coun- 
terfeit the call of the hen quail. 
CAIXARIAS, by fome called afellus callarias, a fifh of the trutta- 
ceous kind called by Aldrovandus Tinea marina, and by Ron- 
deletius and Gefner Phycis. It ufually grows to about a foot in 
length, and is iri fhape fornething flattifh ; it is covered with 
fmall fcales, and is of a greyifli colour, but fomewhat purple 
on the head. Its mouth is very large, its lips thick, its teeth 
are numerous, and very fmall, and in the top of the palate there 
is a duffer of fmall teeth amaffed together in a congeries of a 
triangular form; and in the lower part of the mouth are four 
tubercles rough alfo with fmall teeth ; its tongue is fmooth, 
and from the angle of the lower jaw there hangs a fingle flefhy 
filament, by way of beard ; its tail is roundifh, not forked ; it 
is a very well tafted fifh, and is common in the Mediterranean 
and brought to market, at Rome, Venice, &c. Williigbbjs 
Hift. pifc. p. 205. 
CALLIBLEPHARA, in the medicinal writings of the antients. 
a name given to certain compofitions intended to make the 
eye-lids beautiful; and as the eye- lids are fubject to be deformed 
feveral ways, there were feveral different forts of thefe medi- 
cines. 

The principal deformities of this part, they accounted either 
the two great abundance of hairs, or the falling off and de- 
fect of them, or their ill colour, or irregular arrangement. 
Their over abundance they efteemed owing to a redundance of 
humors, their falling off to an acrimony of them, and their 



whitenefs or rednefs to particular humors of that co'oui* 
The principal ingredients in thefe calliblephara, were fuch me- 
dicines as they efteemed moderately drying and proper to con- 
fume the vitiated humours, fuch were lapis Armenus, ampeli- 
tis, foot of frankincenfe, burnt antimony, and lead, fquamma 
aris, and the like. Gor. Med. Defin. in voc. 
Marcellus, in his explanations of Diofcorides, fays, that the old 
Greeks called thofe medicines meant to remedy difeafes of this 
part, as well as to give it beauty, by ihe fame common name 
calliblephara. 
CALLICHTHUS, in zoology, a name given by fome writers to 
the anthias a fmall fifh caught in the Adriatick, and fuppofed to 
be a certain token of there being no voracious fifhes near the 
place where it is found ; it is called alfo facer pifcis the holy 
fifh, and is a very beautiful fifh. Rondele't, de Pifc. 
CALLICO} in commerce, a fort ofclothrefemblinglinnen, made 
of cotton. 

This name Is taken from that of Callicut, a city on the coaft of 
Malabar, being the firft place at which the Portuguefe landed 
when they difcovered the India trade. The Spaniards ftill call 
it callicu. Atlas Marit. p. 218. Si in. Etym. in voc. 
Caliicoes are of divers kinds, plain, printed, painted, ftain'd, dy- 
ed, chints, muffins, and the like;, all included under the genera! 
denomination of caliicoes, 

A great naturalift has fuggefled that the Indian calico is made 
of the fibres of nettle-ftalks a ; but this is not confirmed : on 
the contrary, there are caliicoes alfo made in the ifland of Can- 

dia, which 'tis known are made of cotton b [ a Ray, Phil. 

Lett. p. 174. feq; 6 Atlas Marit. p. 209. feq.] 
By an act of prliament made in 1722. the life of dyed, 
painted, or printed caliicoes is forbid, either in apparel or furni- 
ture, on the forfeiture of five pounds to the informer for every 
offence. 7 Geo. I. Stat. r. c. 7. § 2. but this prohibition does 
not extend to caliicoes dyed blue Ibid, § 1 r. 
The defign of this prohibition was to promote the confumprion 
of our own manufactures. But its chief effect has been to pro- 
mote the ufe of printed linnen. Upon .he act's taking place, 
the f« //^printer's fell to work to imitate the Indian Caliicoes, 
by making the fame ftamps and im; reflions, and with the fame 
beauty of colours upon linen. This fell chiefly on Scots and 
Irifh linen, the manufacture of which have been hereby greatlv 
increafed, many hundred thoufand ells thereof being yearly im- 
ported from thofe countries, and printed, or ftamp'd in England. 
Plan of Engl. Comm. P. 2. c. 2. p. 295, feq. 
CALLIDRYS, in zoology, a name given by Bellonius and fome 
other authors to a water bird, known among us by the name of 
the red/hank. See Redshank. 

Callidrys m^w, in zoology, thename ofabird, defcribed 
by Bellonius, and fuppos'd by fome to be that bird which we 
call the knot. Bellon. de Avib. See the article Knot, 
Callidrys rubra, in zoology, the name of a long-leg'd 
water bird of a brownifh grey on the back, and a whitifh grey 
on the rump and neck: on each fide of the temples it has two 
black fpots which feem to make a fort of fhade to the eye- lids, 
which arc dift ; nguifhed by a very white fpeck ; its beak is about 
three fingers breadth long, and its legs of a redifh yellow. The 
French call this bird chevalier aux pieds rouges, and the limofa 
to which it very much approaches, the chevalier aux pieds verds. 
Thefe have by fome been fufpected to be only the different 
fexes of the fame bird. May's Ornithology p. 22. 
CALLIGRAPHY, Kauwypafu', the art of fair writing. 

Cocker, Gerin, Gething, Skelton and Hoar, arc comparable for 
their (kill in calligraphy to the moft renowned of the antients 3 . 
Callicrates is faidto have written an elegiac diftich on a Sefa- 
mtrni feed b . Junius fpeaks of him as a miracle, who wrote 
the apoftles creed, and beginning of St. John's Gofpel in the 
compafs of a farthing : What would he have faid of our fa- 
mous Peter Bale, who in 1575, wrote the Lord's prayer, creed, 
ten commandments, and two fhort prayers in latin, with his 
own name, motto, day of the month, year of the Lord, and 
reign- of the queen, in the compafs of a fingle penny, inchafed 
in a ring and bordure of gold, and covered with a cryftal, all 
fo accurately wrought, as to be very legible c ? — [ a Evel. Difc. 
of Med. c 8. p. 267. ^'//(TH.Var.Hift. 1. '. c.17. c £w/.loc.cit. 
V. Montfauc. Palaeogr. Gnec. 1. i c. 5, feq. where we have 
the feveral kinds of notes and fubferiptions of the antient calli- 
graphic as alfo a lift of the names of the principal calUgraphers 
from the 3 d to the 13 th century,] 
Calligraphy is alfo ufed to denote the caliigraphcrs work, In 
tranferibing fair and at large. See Calligraphus, Cycl. 
In which fenfe calligraphy made an article in the manual labour 
of the antient monks. DuCangc Gloff. Gnec. p. 522, feq. voc. 

¥loC\?<.\<yca.(pia.. 

CALL1MUS, K«JiAip,©s In phyfiology, aftony fubftancc found In, 
the cavity of the a=tites, or eagle ftone. See^TiTES. 
The word is alfo written calimus, and in fome copies of Pliny 
calainus \ which latter reading Salmafius receives. 
The callimus fills the hollow of the ascites, much as the yolk 
does the white of an egg. Grew. Muf. Reg. Societ. P. 3.Sect. 
I. c. 5. p. 298. 

The Geodes, inftead of a callifims, or folid ftone, has a loofc, 
fandyi chalky, or earthy fubftance, and the enhydros a liquid 
fubfhnce. Plin, Hill. Nat. 1. 36. c. 21. SatoafJExetc. ad 

Sclir^ 



CAL 



C A L 



■Solin. p. 713, feq. Mercat. Metalloth. p. 261. IFdodw, Nat. 
Hift. Eng. Foil'. T. 1. p. 23,-. See Geodes and Enhydros. 

CaIJJNG the heuji, in a parliamentary fenfe, has been fome- 
times practifed, to difcover whether there be any in the houfe 
not returned by the clerk of the crown ; but more frequently to 
difcover what members are abfent without leave of the houfe, 
or juft caufe. 

In the former cafe, the names of the members being called over, 
every perfon anfwers to his name, and departs out of thehoufe, 
in the order wherein he is called. In the latter, each perfon 
Hands up, uncovered at the mention of his name. Memor. of 
Proceed, of Pari. c. 13. p. 84, feq. 

CALLION, in botany, a name given by Pliny, and fome other 
authors to the alkekengi, or winter cherry. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 
Some of the Greeks called it alfo cyjlis, from its fruit being 
wrapped in a kind of bag or bladder, but the general name was 
halilcaccabum. 

'CALLIONYMUM, in botany, a name given by fome authors 
to the lilly of the valley. Ger. Emac. Ind. z. 322. 

CALLIONYMUS, in zoology, a name ufed by Appian and 
(ome other authors for the fifth called the urcmo/copus^or the ftar- 
gazer. Dales Pharm. p. 376. WMughby, Hift. Pifc. p. 287. 

CALLIP/EDIA, KaWiHrai&w, the art of getting or breeding fine 
and beautiful children. 

The word is formed from "xctM& fair, and ttxh puer, either boy 
or girl. 

We find divers rules and practices relating to this art, in an- 
tient and modern writers : Among the magi, a fort of medi- 
cines called crmefia was prefcribed to pregnant women, as a 
means of producing a beautiful iflue. Of this kind were the 
kernels of pine nuts ground with honey, myrrh, faffron, palm 
wine, and milk. Gorr. Med. DefF. p. 156. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 

The Jews are faid to have been fo folicitous about the beauty 
of their children, that care was taken to have fome very beau- 
tiful child (fuch as was Jochanan the difciple ofjudah, author 
of the mifchna) placed at the door of the public baths, that 
the women at going out being ftruck with his appearance, and 
retaining the idea, might all have children as fine as he. Baf- 
nage, Hift. des Juifs, 1. 6 p. 2. Jour, des Scav. T. 37. p. 99. 
The Chinefe takeftill greater care of their breeding women, to 
prevent uncouth objects of any kind from (biking either their 
fenfe or imagination : muficians are retained to entertain them 
nightly with agreeable fongs or odes, in which are fet forth all 
the duties and comforts of the conjugal and domeftic life; that 
the infant may take good impreffions even before it is born, and 
not only come forth agreeably formed in body, but wclldifpof- 
ed in mind. Wolf, Orat. de Sinar. Phil. PracL ap. Aft. Erud. 
Lipf. 1726. p. 238. 

Callipezdia-, neverthelefs, feems to have been firft erected in- 
to a juft art by Claude Quillet de Chinon, a French abbot, 
who under the fictitious name of Calvidus Lzetus, has publifhcd 
a fine latin poem, in four books,under the title of cellipesdia 9 feu 
depitkhres prolis habmdev ratione ; wherein are contained al! the 
precepts of that new art. Lugd. Bat. 1655, 8vo. Paris, i6s6, 
8vo. and Lond. 1708, 8vo. In which laft edit, feveral verfes 

,. were reftored, which the author at the requeft of cardinal Ma- 
zarin had omit.ed in the Paris edit. 1 665. Jour, des Scav. T. 
41. p. 214. Morhcf, Polyhift. Liter. I. 2. c. 1. p. 323, A£t. 
Erud. Lipf. 1725. p. go. Monnoy, Not. ad Baill. Jugera. des 
Scav. T. 4. P. 2. p. 300, feq. 

CALLISTIA, Ka7tfur««, in antiquity, a Lefbian feftival, wherein 
the women presented themfelvcs in Juno's temple, and the 
prize was affigned to the faireft. 

The word is formed from the greek xatt^, beauty, q. d. beau- 
ty's rewards. The like conteft of beauty was held at the fefti- 
val of Ceres Eleufinia, among the Parrhahans, firft fet on foot 
by Cypfelus, whofe wife Herodice was honoured with the firft 
prize. Another obtained among the Eleans, where the conteft 
was among the men, the moft beautiful of whom was prefented 
with a fuit of armour which he confecrated to Minerva, to 
whofe temple he walked in proceflion, adorned with ribbons, 
and crowned with a myrtle garland. Athen. Deipnof. 1. 12. 
MeurS) Gnec. Faeriat. de Fasft. Grasc. 1. 3. c. 2. Pott, Arch. 
Grasc. I. 2. c. 20. p. 407. 

CALLOSUM corpus, in anatomy, denotes a part in the medulla 
of the brain of a white colour, and a texture fomewhat harder 
and more compact than the reft ; approaching to that of a cal- 
lus. V. Betrthol. Anat. 1. 3. c. 6. WUlis y Anat. Cerebr. c. 10. 
n. 5. Malplghi, de Cerebr. Cajl. Lex.Med. p. 125, feq. 
The corpus callofum runs along the whole tract of the falx ; at 
the extremity next the cerebellum it fends out two prpcefles, 
whofe juncture conftitutes the fornix ; under which lies the 
fcptumlucidum. Drak. Anthrop. 1. 3. c. 3. p. 275. 
The corpus callofum is an afiemblage of bundles of fibres fpring- 
ing from the glands, which compafs the cineritious part, and 
ferving as excretory duels thereto: thefe fibres as defcendino- 
towards the medulla oblongata, all meet there ; and ferve to 
connect the lobes of the brain. . SigniorLancifi makes the cor- 
pus callofum to be the immediate feat of the foul. Malpigh, 
Dili, de fede Cogitant. Anim. Mem. deTrev. 17 17. p. 1474. 

CALLOUS, caliofus, fomething of the nature or confiftence of a 
callus. See Callus Cycl. and Suppl 
Phyficians fpeak of callous nodes or excrefcenccs, 3 callous ulcers, 



and the Iike b ; — [* Ephem. Acad. N. C. dec. 1. an. 6. obf. 
101. b Jumky Comp. Chir. p. 257.] 

Callous eggs* ova caltofa, the longer and better fort, fuppofed 
to contain maie chicks ; having a denier white, and richer fla- 
vour than the reft. Her. 1. 2. Sat. 4. v. 14. Fab. Tluf. p. 
417. See Eggs. 

CALLUS {Cycl) — In cafes of fractures, when the bones are 
properly replaced, and care taken to preferve them in that fili- 
ation, the furgeon has done his part, and nature provides for 
the reft, by fupplying the divided parts with a eelkrs, which 
fweats out from the fmall arteries, and bony fibres of the divid- 
ed parts in form of a vifcous liquid matter or jelly, and foon 
fills up the chinks and cavities between them : this firft ap- 
pears of a cartilaginous fubftance, but atlength it becomes quite 
bony, and joins the fractured parts fo firmly together, that the 
limb will make a greater refiftance to any external violence in 
that than in any other part. 

But as the new flefli in wounds will frequently fprout up too 
faft, fo will alfo the callus in fractures ; and by this means ren- 
der the limb uneven and deformed. The only methods that 
can be taken to prevent the callus from exceeding its due 
bounds, are to make the bandage fomewhat tighter than ordi- 
nary, and wet it with fpirit of wine, for by this means the cal- 
lus is not only often kept within its due hounds, but the indu- 
ration of it is alfo mucin forwarded ; but when once the callu* 
is indurated, we have no medicines by which it can be taken 
down or deftroyed. Hdftcrh Surg. p. 1 15. 
Callus microfcophally examined. "Mr. Lewenhoek examining 
the callus form'd on the hands and feet, obferved that it was a 
fubftance compofed of feveral layers of particles fo loofely con- 
nected, that it was a wonder they could hang together ; 011 
putting a piece of this into fair water, after it had ftood a con- 
fiderable time to fteep, he found that the particles of which it 
was compofed would eafily feparate from one another with a 
little touch of a quill, and thefe feparated particles put into a 
drop of water, and examined before the microfcope, were; 
found to be all of the fame regular lhape, which was like that 
of a weaver's fhuttle, being broad in the middle, and pointed at 
each end, with a line in the middle like thofe upon the upper- 
most or outfide fkins of fruits, or of our bodies, but generally 
irregular. Thefe pieces were thick in proportion to their fize, 
and when they are put into water, and feparated again, they 
naturally form a great number of other particles, all of which 
are of the fame regular figure with the original piece. Phil. 
Tranf. N° 373. p. 160. 

By this we fee the reafon of the increafe in thicknefs of the 
fkin of the hands of thofe who labour hard, and of the feet of 
fuch people as walk much, which is wholly owing to the addi- 
tion of vaft numbers of thefe fhuttle-like particles which form 
combinations together, but thofe fo loofely, that it is no won- 
der they are fo eafily feparated on moiftening; and in 
carefully examining pieces of this thick fkin tranfverfely cut, 
we may fee that they are ompofed of feveral layers of diffe- 
rent thicknefles, which have been added from time to time, 
and that each of thefe layers is only a congeries of an almoft 
infinite number of thefe parts. 

The ealtous fkin for thefe examinations muft not be cut from? 
the hands of thofe perfons who ufe extreme hard labour, fuch 
asmafonsand the like, for in them by the continual preflino- 
the hand upon hard bodies, the feveral particles of which thefe 
callous layers are compofed are prefled down fo clofely upon 
one another, that no art is able to feparate them, and all that 
can be difcovered by a view of fuch fkin is, the diftinct layers 
of which its thick parts are compofed. 

The people who labour ever fo hard will have no callus upon- 
their hands, if they walk them often ; the walking the hands 
daily rubs off a great quantity of thefe particles or fcales if they 
may be fo called, but they are quickly renewed, and fo much of 
them muft come off on occafions of rubbing, that we muft ne- 
ceflarily eat every day a large quantity of thofe from our cooks 
hands among our food, and have them turn with it to digeftion. 
It is amazing to fee the vaft quantities of thefe fcales which arc 
daily thrown off from our hands and feet, though from no- 
other part of the body, and we may learn from this the great 
bounty of nature to us in fo carefully fupplying thofe parts 
which are deftined for walking or labour, with an additional 
matter for their defence, which is not in any other part of the 
body. 

Callus is by fome alfo applied to thofe knots or tophaceous 
nodes generated in the joints of gouty patients. Caji. Lex. 
Med. p. 125, voc. Callofitas. See Tophus, Node, csV. Cycl. 

Callus is alfo efpeciaHy ufed to denote a hardnefs of the eye- 
brows, occafioned by the congeftion of an acid, or tartareous 
juice therein. Scrib. Larg. n. 26, feq. Sennert. Med. Pract. 
1. 1. P. 3. feet. 2. c, 3. Caft. Lex. Med. p. 125. 
Paracelfus alfo gives the denomination callus, to an abfeefs or 
ulcer, caufed by the acrimonious or arfenical quality of the 
nutricious juice, and exciting a vehement itching. Paraceif. 
Chirurg. Tr. de Ulcer, c. 59, feq. Cajl. loc. cit. 

CAIX\ CHI HIS, in zoology, the name of a broad and fiat 
fea-fijh, brought to market' at Rome under the name of the 
lampuga, and commonly called the Jlrotnateus; and by the 
Venetians thcllcette. Gffiier, dc pifc. p. 1109. .Seethe article 
Strqm ate us. 

CALLIONYMUS, 



C A L 



CALLYONYMUS, in zoology See Callioxymus. 

CALM, in the lea language, that ftate of the air and water 
when there is no wind ftirring. 

They fay a flat calm, a dead or ftark calm. A calm is more 
terrible to a fea-farinw-man than a fronn, if he have a ftrong 
fhip and fea-room enough a ; for under the line exceffive heat 
fometimes produces fuch dead calms that mips are obliged to 
ftay two or three months without being able to ftir one way 
or other b . — [ a Manwar. Sea Diet. p. 18. Aubin, Diet. Mar. 
p. 149. * Jour, des Scav. T. 5. p. 192.] 
Two oppofite winds will fometimes make a calm. This is 
frequently obferved in the gulf of Mexico, at no great di- 
ftance from the fhore, where fome guff, or land-wind will lb 
poife the general eafterly wind, as to produce a perfect: calm. 
Phil. Tranf. N° 36. p. 707. 

Calms are never fo great on the ocean as on the Mediterra- 
nean, by reafon the flux and reflux of- the former keep the 
water in a continual agitation, even when there is no wind ; 
whereas there being no tides in the latter, the calm is fome- 
times fo dead, that the face of the water is as clear as a lcok- 
ing-,glafs ; but fuch calms are almoft conftant prefages of an 
approaching ftorm a . On the coafts about Smyrna, a long 
calm is reputed a prognoftic of an earthquake b . — [ a Savar. 
Diet. Comm. Supp. p. 109. b Mem. des Miff. T. I. p. 44.] 
Calms are faid to reign perpetually on the tops of very high 
mountains ; whence the antient tradition concerning mount 
Olympus, that the afhes of the annual facrifice performed 
there, remained on the altar the whole year without the leaft 
atom being blown away, or difturbed by wind. The jefuit 
Cafati has a treatife entitled, The ajhes of mount Olympus blown 
away ; wherein he mews this to be a vulgar error. Le Cine- 
xi dell Oiimpo ventilate. Parm, 1677. Mem. deTrev. 1708. 
p. 1457. 

When a fhip is clofe under the lee of another, the windward 
veffel is faid to becalm the leeward. — A fhip is alfo faid to be 
becalmed when near the land, which keeps the wind from it. 
Guill. Gent. Diet. P. 3. in voc. Manwar. Sea Diet. p. 1 8, 
feq. 

It is not uncommon for the veffels to be cahned, or becalmed, 
as the failors exprefs it, in the road of the conftant levantine 
winds, in places where they ride near the land. Thus be- 
tween the two capes of Cartooche toward the main, and cape 
Antonio in Cuba, the fea is narrow, and there is often a 
calm produced by fome guft of a land-wind, that poifes the 
levantine wind, and renders the whole perfectly ftill for two or 
three days. 

In this cafe, the current that runs here is of ufe to the vefTels ; 
if it fet right j when it fets eafterly, a fhip will have a paffage 
in three or four days to the Havannah ; but if otherwife, it is 
often a fortnight or three weeks fail; the fhip being embayed 
in the gulf of Mexico. 

When the weather is perfectly calm, no wind at all ftirrine, 
they try which way the current fete, by means of a boat which 
they fend out, and which will ride at anchor, though there is 
no bottom to be found, as regularly and weil as if fattened by 
the ftrongeft anchor to the bottom. The method is this : 
They row the boat to a little diftance from the fhip, and then 
throw over their plummet, which is about forty pounds weight; 
they let this fink to about two hundred fathom ; and then, 
though it never reaches the bottom, the boat will turn head 
agatnft the current, and ride as firmly as can be. Phil. Tranf. 

N' 3 6. 

CALOGERIjorCAtoYERSjfC^'f/.Jare the Greek monaftics, and 

differ from the papas, Uavru^ which are the fecular priefts. 
Out of the body of the caloyers come all the prelates of the 
Greek church ; the papas being incapable of any dignity above 
that of archprieft, «rfafi«ra#«j. 

Though the denomination be taken from their age, there are 
many of them in the prime of youth. Tournefortaffures us, 
that in many convents they admit religious at 10 or 12 years 
of age. For the females, he adds, they are raoft of them 
only a more moderate fort of Magdalens, who, as they grow 
old, make a vow to practife thofe virtues they had much ne- 
glected in their youth ; and retire into convents to lead a life 
fomewhat lefs fcandalous than before, under the eyes of a fu- 
perior or hegumeniffa, who is far from being too fevere. 
The caloyers, in fome places, are divided into coenobites, ana- 
ehorites, and afcetics, or hermits; the life of which laft is 
the mod fevere and reclufe. 

The fimple caloyers are not qualified to fay mafs ; if they be 
ordained priefts, theycommencehieromonachi, orholy monks; 
in which quality they may celebrate mafs on the folemn fe- 
ftivals, but for the ordinary fervice there are papas retained in 
all the convents. Vid. Suic. Thef. T. 2. p. 26. KoTwy^. 
Du Gauge* GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p, 688. Montfauc. Palffiogr. 
Graec. p. 434. Tournef. Voyag. du Levant. T. J. Lett. 3. 
p. 40— 43- 
CALOMEL (Cycl.) is the panchymagogum of Qtiercetanus. 
It is an effectual purge, and given not only to adults, but even 
to children to carry oft the flimy humors from whence the 
Worms arife 3 . Calomel rubbed with fulphur of antimony, is 
alfo found a powerful alterant b . — [ a £>uinc. Pharmac. P. 2. 
Sed. 1%. p. 265. b Med.-Eff. Edinb. T. 1. p. 47.] See 
Plu mmer's Mthiops* 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



C A L 

CALONDRONIUS, a name giveri by the writers of the rhiddJd 
ages to a ftone of which they have left us no defcription, b'it 
only a wide account of its great virtues, in giving chearfulriefa 
to the perfon who wears it, and preventing the power of ma- 
gic and enchantments. 
CALOPHYLLUMj irt botany, the name given by Linnxus to 
a genus of plants called by Plumier calaba, the charters of 
which are thefe : The cup is coloured and deciduous, and 
confiits of one leaf divided into four acute fegments ; the 
flower confifh of four round ifli hollowed and expanded petals ; 
the ftamina are numerous capillary filaments, fhorter than the 
flower ; the anthers are roundifh ; the germen of the pifri] is 
roundifh ; the ftyle is fimple, and of the length of the fta- 
mina ; the ftigma is headed ; the fruit is a large globofe uni- 
locular drupa ; and tiie feed is a large pointed nut, of a roun- 
difh figure. LinnmGzn. Plant, p. 234. Plumier, Gen, 8. 
Hort. Malabar, v. 4. p. 38. 
CAIJTHA, Marygctd, in botany. See Marygdid. 
CALTROP (Cycl) — The. word is formed from calvatrapa, ufed 
in middle age writers for a fort of thiftle, called alfo car'duus 
Jiellatus, in Englifh caltrope, to which this inftrument bears 
fome refemblance. 

The caltrop is the fame with what is otherwife called crows* 
foot, by the Latins murex a , the Greeks T^fa^ i>, and the 
French chauffe trap.' — [ a Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 2. p. 238. 
b Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 916. voc. Tribuli. « Trev. Diet. Univ. 
T. 1. p. 1707. voc. Chauffe trape.] 
Caltrop, in botany, fee Tribulus* 

CALUEGIA, in natural hiftory, a name by which fome au- 
thors have called the gatdngah, an aromatic root ufed in phy- 
fic. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. See Galangala. 
CALV ARIA, orCALVA, terms ufed by anatomifts to denote 
the whole cranium or fcull. 

In which fenfe, they include the whole bony and hairy part of 
the head. 

The externa! parts of the calva are the fynciput, occiput, ver- 
tex, and temples ; all invefted with hair, and the common in- 
teguments of the body. 

The calvarla in adults confifts of eight bones, one of the 
forehead, another of the occiput, two of the fynciput, two 
of the temples, and two others common alfo to the upper 
jaw, viz. the cuneiforme and fpongiofum. Barthol. Anat. 
1. 3. inPro^m. Item, 1. 4. c. 4. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 126. 
CALVINISMS, a religious feet of Proteftants diftinguifhed by 
their adherence to the principles of calvmifm. See Calvi- 
nism, Cycl. 

Calvinijl is a name of reproach, which thofe to whom it. is 
given generally reject, and aflume fome other taken not from 
the name of any man, but from the quality or character or" 
their doctrine ; they therefore call themfelves the reformed, 
a title which not only the Roman catholics, but the lu- 
therans conteft them. The latter pretend that it belongs more 
properly to themfelves, as being the firft who began the re- 
formation. Among catholics, the calvinijls are called the pre- 
tended reformed. In England they go by the name of puri- 
tans and prefbyterians. Vid. Radrauf, Protheor.- Theol. P. 1. 
Sect. 1. 

The calvinijls differ from the lutherans in what relates to the, 
ubiquity of Chrift's body, and the prefence of Chrift in the 
eucharifl ; but chiefly in the doctrine of prcdefti nation and 
grace, which makes the greatj&MBfiW difcordia between the two 
religions. Vid. Baft. Ouvr. des Scav. Mars 3 1697. P- 3 co J 
feq. 

Though 'tis faid Luther himfelf was, in this matter, of the 
opinion of Calvin ; and that his fucceffors have herein de- 
parted from their leader. See Luther anism, Cycl. 
The calvini/is readily admit the lutherans to their communion-, 
and demand to be admitted to the communion of the luthe- 
rans \ But 'tis generally refufed them, chiefly on account of 
their doctrine of abfolute predeftination and particular grace j 
which, according to the lutherans, abfolutely overturn the 
whole ceconomy of the Chrift ian religion b . — £ a Vid. Turret, 
Nubes Tefiium, in Pref. Eibl, Germ. T. 10. p. 176. Jour* 
Liter. T. 11. p. 277, feq. b Vid. Pvjfend. Jus Feudale 
Divin. ap. Ouvr. des Scav. Mars, 1697. p. 303.] 
The calvinijls differ from the zuinglians in what relates to the 
eucharift ; the former only allowing a figurative prefence, the; 
latter a real, though fpiritua! prefence. Though M, de Brtieya 
afierts, that the modern cahinijls have in this point abandoned 
the fentiment of Calvin and their pred,ecefibrs, and are be- 
come thorough zuinglians. Braeys, Entret. Pacif. 1, Bibl. 
Univ. T. 3. p. 510* feq. and Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 14, p> 
1255. See Zuinglians, Cycl. 

The calvinijls agree with the janfenifts and thomifts in the ar- 
ticles of grace and predeftination, at leaft the modern cal- 
vinijls; who, according to M, Germain, have herein depart- 
ed from the doctrine of their founder. Germ. Tradit. de 
1'Eglif, Rom. fur la Grace. T. 3; Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 17. 
P- 35 1- 

Some indeed make a diftindtion between the followers of Cal- 
vin and thofe of Janfenius, and St. Thomas; in that the for- 
mer affert neceflitating or irrcfiftable grace, the latter only 
efficacious grace. According to the former we are made to 
do good or evil, whether wc will or noj according to the 
6 D * latter. 



C A L 



C A L 



latter, the will itfelf is made to give its confent ; fo that in 
the one cafe we aft voluntarily and out of choice, in the 
"other we are driven as by a phyfical impulfe, and a neceflity 
we are not able to reuflr. 

But in reality, the irrefiftable grace of Calvin is the fame with 
the efficacious grace of Janfenius and the thomifts ; the dif- 
ference lying only in the terms. Calvin would have allowed 
that the will, ffirred and excited by grace* yields its confent, 
knd is brought to will and nill, by a fort of charm which 
does not violate its liberty ; at leaff. it is thus the modern cal- 
•vinifls explain the opinion of their leader 3 . And what con- 
firms it is, that Calvin drew no confequenccs from his ne- 
' ceffitating grace, which the predeterminants do not draw from 
their efficacious grace. 'Tis plain the neceflity Calvin ad- 
mits is only a neceflity ficundum quid) not an abfolute neceflity, 
Or a neceflity which docs not arife from the nature of the will, 
but from the nature of grace b . — [ a Bafn. Ouvr. des Scav. 
Juill. 1690. p. 479, &*!• b Mem deTrev. an. 1731. p. 112, 
feq.] 

The cahtmjis in their progrefs have divided into various 
branches or teller fects ; as into remonflrants and contra-re- 
monftrants, or arminians and gpmarifts 5 into fupralapfarians 
and infralapfarians, particulariits and univerfalifts, cocceians 
and voetians, epifeopalians and prefbyterians. Vid, Bibl. 
Germ. T. 24. p. 158, feq. 

Theepifcopal government, liturgy, and ceremonies retained in 
the Englifli church, were antiently a fore offence to the pure 
calvinijh of Geneva. But they are become of late better re- 
conciled to them, and now fpeak of epifcopacy and ceremo- 
nies in a ityle very different from that of Calvin and Beza : 
and the epifeopalians feem to meet the Genevois with open 
arms. This appears from a letter written in 1706, in the 
name of the church of Geneva, to the univerfity of Oxford ; 
and the anfwer of that univerfity the fame year. 
The prefbyterians in England, who retain the fame doctrine 
as well as difciplinc with thofe of Geneva, were fcandalifed 
at thofe proceedings ; apprehending an union intended between 
the epifeopalians and cahimjh of Geneva, of which they 
were to be the victim a ; and publifhed remarks on thofe let- 
ters, wherein they accufed mcflieurs of Geneva with a defec- 
tion from the principles of their predeceflbrs b . — [* "Jour, des 
Scav. T. 42. p. 437, feq. b Stricturas Breves inEpiftol. D D. 
Genevens. et Oxoniens. Lond. 1707. 4to.] 
CALUMET, among travellers, a my flic kind of pipe ufed by 
the American favages as the enfign of peace, and for religious 
fumigation. 

The calumet is a fort of tobacco pipe, made of red, black, or 
white marble. The fhank is decorated with rounds of fea- 
thers and locks of hair, or porcupines quills : in it they 
fmoke in honour of the fun. F. Lafitau will have it to be 
the original caduceus of Mercury, of which that ufed by the 
Greeks and Romans, with its wings and its ferpents, was on- 
ly the copy. 

The calumet, is the fymbol and fecurity of traffic ; by it they 
pronounce life and death, peace and war: they alfo afcribe to it 
a power of raifing the fouls of the dead. Mem. de Trev. An. 
I725. p. 216, feq. Trev. Did. Univ. T. 1. p. 1358, feq. 
See Caduceus, Cyel. and Supph 
CALUMNY, the crime of accufing another falfely, and know- 
ingly of fame heinous offence. Cahannia ejl nuditwfa 13 ?ncn- 
dax informaho. Cbauv. Lex. Philof. p. 90. Norn Marcell, 
c. 4. §. 74. 

It is an antient maxim, which experience fliews but too much 
truth in, jfudaeler calumniare, femper aliqu'ul hevrebit. Bacon, 
dc AUgm. Scient. 1. 8. c. 2. 
Oath of Calumny, 'furamenturn, or rather 'Jnsjurandum ca~ 
lumviez, among civilians and canonifts, was an oath which 
both parties in a caufe were obliged to take j the plaintiff, that 
he did not bring his charge, and the defendant, that he did not 
deny it with a defign to abufe each other, but becaufe they 
believed their caufe was juft and good a ; that they would not 
deny the truth nor create unnecefiary delays, nor offer the 
' judge or evidence any gifts or bribes. If the plaintiff refufed 
this oath, the complaint or libel was difmifled ; if the de- 
fendant, it was taken pro confeffb b . — [ a Kenn. Rom. Ant. Not. 
P. 2. 1. 3. c. 17. p. 136. b trwdi Lift. Imp. Law. I. 4. c. 1. 
p. 297.] 

'J his cuftom was taken from the antient athlete, who, before 
they engaged, were to ("wear that they had no malice, nor 
would ufe any fraudulent or unfair means for overcoming the 
other. Pitijc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 331. 
The jut -anient 'urn calumnies is much difufed, as a great occafion 
of perjury. Wood, lib. cit. c. 3. p. 314. 
Antiently the advocates and proctors alfo took this oath ; but 
of late it'is difpenfed with, and thought fufficient that they 
take it once for all at their nrft admiflion to practice. 
Judicium Calumnije was an action brought againft the plain- 
tiff in a court for a falfeand malicious accufation. Kenn, Rom. 
Ant. Not. P. 2. 1. 3. c. 17. p. 137. 

Where an accufer did not prove his charge, nor feemed to 
have fufficient or probable grounds for bringing any, the judges 
in pronouncing fentence ufed the formula cahminiofus cs ; which 
gave the defendant a right to bring an action of calumny ; the 
penalty of which was fronth inujlio, or burning on the fore- 



head. Vid. Pitifc. Lex. Ant- T. 1. p\ 331. Cah. Lex. jut. 

CALX (Cyel.)— The more imperfect metals are all extremely 
fubject to be reduced to calxes, and receive a deftructive change 
in the fire. This is no where more evidently Ceen than in the 



operation of cupelling ; in which we find thefe metals 



very 



readily burning to afh.es, or elfe running into glafs 
with the lead. 

On this difpofition of metals, indeed, the whole aft of cu- 
pelling depends ; but by the contriving to melt thefe metals 
in contact with coals, their metallic form is greatly preferved, 
efpecially as the flony verifiable matter, wherewith fych ores 
are ufua'Hy mixed, occafions them, by their clinging nature, 
to unite more intimately with the glowing coals. 
This doctrine receives a remarkable confirmation from the 
ufual method of recovering metals burnt to afhes at the fmelt- 
ing furnace ; for if the litharge blown off in tefting, or even 
the glafs of lead, or the afhes of any other of the imperfect 
metals be only melted in contact with" charcoal, the calx im- 
mediately re-affumes its former metalline flatc ; and the fame 
thing is alfo effected by adding any un&uous or inflammable 
matter. Whence it feems to be the unctuous or inflammable 
matter of the coals which thus infmuating itfelf into the nte* 
tallincftf/ax, reftores their metallic nature. Sbaiv's Lectures, 
p. z 74 ._ 
Calx ant'nncnii, a name given in the late London difpenfatory to 
the preparation of antimony, called before antimonium diaphoreii- 
cum* This is made by mixing antimony with three times its 
weight of nitre, throwing it into a hot crucible ; and when 
removed from the fire, warning it both from its falts and from 
fuch parts as have not been well calcined ; the wafhing is to 
be continued till the water come away taffelefs, and the finer 
part feparated for ufe by pouring off the water turbid, and leav- 
ing the coarfe particles behind, taking only the fediment of 
this water. Pemberteon's Lond. Difp. p. 233. 
Calx nativa, in natural hiftory, a native marley earth, which, 
without burning, has fome of the qualities of the artificial 
lime, and was called by the antients, gypfwn tymphaicttm. 
It is a hard, dry, and fomewhat coaife earth ; it never conftrtutcs 
a flratum of itfelf, but is fometimes found in the figures of 
other ffrata, and fometimes lying loofe upon or among the 
laxer ftrata of gravel and the like. It is ufually found in 
mailes of two, three, or four inches in diameter, of irregular 
furfaces, and generally flatiih. It is of a dead whitifh colour, 
with fome faint admixtures of a greyifh brown; it breaks 
with a rough furfacc, is harfh to the touch, adheres very firm- 
ly to the tongue, and does not ftain the hands ; it is of a harfh 
difagreeable tafte, and if thrown into water it makes a con- 
fiderable bubbling and hifllng noife, and has, without previous 
burning, the quality of making a cement like lime, or planer 
of Paris ; it makes a confiderable efforvefcence with aqua for- 
tis, and in burning acquires a pure and fine white. Thefe 
are the characters by which this is diflinguifhed from all other 
earths. It is found in fome parts of England, and appears 
to have been well known to the antients, and in common ufe 
among them about cloaths. Hill's Hifl. of Foffils, p. 42. 
Calx, or&rCALCis, in anatomy, the fame with calcaneunia 

See Cai.canf.um. 
Calx/sIis, denotes calcined gold. See Gold. 
Calx kma^ the calx of filver. See Silver. 
Calx mercurii, precipitated mercury. See Mercury; 
Calx veneris, verdigreafe. See Verdigrease. 
Calx martis, the crocus or faffron of iron. See Iron". 
Calx jovis, the calx of tin. See Tin. 

QAlxfatumi, is cerufe calcined with fpirit of vinegar, or in tha 
fun. Jfaac. Oper. Miner, c. 42. Theat. Chym. T. 3; p. 
297. 
Calx faturni, is alfo ufed for minium or red lead. Teicfoney'. In- 
flit. Chem. P. 2, c. 11. p. 162, feq. Junck. Lex. Pharm; 
P. 1. p. 78, feq. See Minium. 
Calx ww, quick-lime, that on which no water has been can: 
fmce its burning, in oppofition to calx extinila, that flackcH 
by the efFufion of water. Plin. Hift. Nat. I. 29. c. 3. & 
I. 36. c. 23. See Ltme, Cyel. and Suppl. 
Paracelfus calls the bolar and argillaceous earths, calces terra^ 
as chalk. See Bole and Chalk. 

The fame author alfo gives the denomination calx to the 
chalky matter formed in the joints of gouty perfons. Caft, 
Lex. Med. p. 126, feq. 

Calxes differ from afhes net only as the former is the effect of 
calcination, and the latter of mere burning, but as the former 
is of a more folid confidence than the latter; and that the 
bodies reduced to a calx, as metals and minerals, may fre- 
quently be reflored out of thefe calces; which can never be 
done out of the afhes of wood and other bodies confumed by 
burning. Cafat. Diff. 10. de igne ap. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 12. 
p. i7g. See Burning and Calcination. 
Calxes are divided into reducible and irreducible, fixed and 
volatile. Chemifts fpeak of fire retained and fixed in all cal- 
ces*, of fixed fait procurable from calces b . — [ a Hift. Acad. 
Sciene. An. 17 12. p. 56, feq. b Hifl. Acad. Sciene. L 4. 
feet. 6. c. 3.] See Fire, Salt and Lime. 
Many metals and fome minerals, whofe parts are moft homo- 
geneous, do not appear to lofe their .nature with their form. 
i 1 Thus 



Gal 



Thus gold, filver, and qtiickfilver, Cannot be fo deflroyed by 
calcination, but that they may eafily be revived. So out of calx 
of tin, the tin itfelf may be reftored, and the like holds of the 
calx of lead, though the moft impure of all metals; and even 
of antimony, the firft. fubftance of which may be extracted 
either from its calx or even glafs. So that calcination in fuch 
bodies appears but imperfectly performed, many of the particles 
being fo little altered by it that they readily re-affiime their na- 
tural figure. Friend, Chym. Left. 2. p. 27, feq. 

Calx is alio the produce of a metalline or mineral fubftance; 
confumed by corrofion, called pbilofopbical calcination. See 
Calcination and Corrosion. 

In refpedt hereof, calces are of two kinds, one procured by 
ignition, the other by corrofion. The latter again are of dif- 
ferent fpecies, fome procured by immerflon, others by vapbur, 
or corrofive fumes. Kirch. Mund. Subter. I. 1 1. fedt. i.e. 6. 
T.2. p. 24?. 

Calx viva philofopborum, denotes that made of quickfilver. 

Calx, lime, is alfo made of the bones of large fifties, and from 
thefhells of buccina;, oifters, and the like burnt. This is more 
particularly called calx pcrcgrincrum and calx manica alia. Vi- 
iruv. Arch. 1. 11. c. 5. Piti/c. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 332. 
Fab. Thef. p. 42+. Rul. Lex. Alch. p. 130; Cajl. Lex. 
Med. p. 126. 

CALYBI1 ES, Kotogmt;, the inhabitant of a cottage, an ap- 
pellation given to divers faints on account of their long re 
fidence in fome hut, by way of mortification. 
The word is formed from the Greek KotaiTO, tego, I cover ; 
Whence K«to|3», a little cot. — The Romlfh church commemo- 
rates St. John the calybites ort the 15th of December. Bel- 
land. k&. Sanfl. Jan. T. 1. p. 1029 & 103 1. DuCangi, 
Gloff. Grasc. T. 1. p. 558. Magr. Not. Voc. Eccl. p. 42. 
Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1359. 

CALYCIST.rE, among the botanical authors, fuch as have 
eftablifhed the claffes and diftinaions of plants upon the dif- 
ferences of the calix or cup of the flower, as Magnol. Lin- 
nedi, Fund. Bot. p. 2. 

CALYCULUS, in antient naturalifts, denotes a filiqua or feed- 
cafe. Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 20. c. 19. Item, 1. 27. c. 5. See 
Siliojja and Capsula. 

CALYCULATED, an appellation given by fome naturalifts to 
the fruits of thofe trees which have the calyx of their flower 
non-deciduous, and whofe fruit Hands as in a cup. Dale, 
Pharmacol. 1. 2. cl. 3. p. 4. Phil. Tranf. N" 204. p. 928. 
See Calyx, Fruit, Plant, Tree, 13c. 

CALYPTRA, among botanifts, a thin membranous involu- 
crum, ufually of a conic figure, which covers the parts of 
frufiification. The capfules of moft of the moffes have ca- 
lyptrts. See Mosses. 

CALYX (Cy/.)— Calvx, among botanifts, a general term ex 
preffing the cup of flowers, or that part of a plant which fur- 
rounds, inclofes, or fupports the other parts of" the flower. 
The cups of flowers are very various in their ftruaure, and 
are diftinguifhed by the names of periantbium, involucnon. 
fpatha and gluma. See Perianthium, C5V. 
Botanifts diftinguifh two forts of calices, one external, called 
the calyx of the flower ; by the antients periant Mum, asencom- 
pafling the flower and feed ; the other internal, called the calyx 
of the fruit ; by the antients pcricarpiom, as being the capfule 
which compaffes the fruit, and is itfelf encompaffed by the 
petala. 

The external calyx may alfo be divided into two forts, one 
which furrounds the flower, another which fuftains it, diffe- 
rent from the pedicle ; in that this latter fpreads itfelf under- 
neath the flower to give room for the nutritious juice to rife 
more freely ; the cavity of the pedicle enlarged, is reputed 
part of the calyx both external and internal. 
M. Magnol makes the calyx the charaaeriftic of plants, which, 
according to him, may be better diftinguifhed from the con' 
ditions and varieties of their calyces, than either of their pe 
tala or fruits. Some have only an external, others only an 
internal, fome furrounding, others a fupporting calyx, all 
which he makes fo many genera or claffes. Magnol, Nov. 
Charaa. Plantarum, Jour, des Scav. T. 76. p. 525, feq. 

'iAuftta Calyx, in botany, a term ufed by authors to exprefs 
one kind of the perianthia of the compound flowers. A cup 
is thus called when it conflfts of a fingle and equal feries 
of fcales, which are of an oblong figure and furround the 
flowers ; and another fmall feries of fcales, which only fur- 
round thefe, clofc to the bafe. 

Calyx. The antients have often ufed this word to exprefs the 
rofc when in the bud, and not yet fhewing its petals, except 
between the fegments of the cup. 

Calyx, in antient aquaeduas, denoted a brazen module or cup. 
put over a head or caftellum, and to which pipes were fitted. 
Vid. Pitifi. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 330. 

CAM^EA, in natural hiftory, the name of a genus of the femi- 
pellucid gems, the characrers of which are thefe : They ate 
obfcurely tranfparent ftones approaching to the onyx ftruclure, 
being compofed of zones, and formed on a cryftalline balls. 
but having their zones very broad and thick, and laid alter- 
nately on one another with no other matter between. Bill' 
Hift. of Foff. p. 498. 
Of this genus we have four known fpecies. 



CAL 

The firft is that with broad zones of black and white Hied 
lT'"\J the ™ dernS > and **Arati m onyx bv the "n- 
™! , Th f 1S °» 1 >' ""ipofe-i °f alternate zones,' or plates 
of black and white; and thofe fo debafed bv earth, that tl ev 

hTs e fub e \ ta fh n f rV™ blc > ™»y - 1 '" l'-e written & 
thisfubjea: they differ, however, from marble, in that they 
will not ferment with acids,and will give fire with ileel • h that 
they are truely of a cryftalline bafis, and properly of the eem 
clafs Th,s ftone, ,n the hands of the lapidaries, make's a 
very -beautiful figure; for they cut a head or other fipure hi 
the black zone, and then cutting away all the reft of that fur- 
face, leave only a wh.te ground ; fo that it feems a bead of one 
fort of ftone fattened on a plafe of another; or elfe they cut 
then- figure through the black or outer zone to the white one 
and leaving the reft of the black zone oil, the figure looks a 
if painted white at the bottom. 

Thefccond is the dull broad zoned green and white c TO ,called 
thejafi.cameo by the Italians. Seethe article Jaspicameo 

i he third is the hard cameo, with broad white and chefnut 
coloured zones. This is a very elegant and beautiful fpecies, 
and though now not frequently found, muff have been very 
common among the antient Romans, fince many of tile an- 
tique figures are found engraved on it. It is compofed of 
zones, or plates only of two colours, the one a very bright 
white and the other a fine bright chefnut colour ; and fo much 
approaching to the nature and texture of the cornel-n that 
were thefe any cornelians known of that colour, one fhould 
readily declare thefe zones to be of the matter of thofe Hones. 

u C ?„ „' S the hard M " 7C "> with hrmd zones of bluilh 
white and flefh colour, which was the fardonvx of Pliny's time 
I his is the moft elegant, and alfo the moft fcarce of all the 
gems of this kind; and though the common red fardonyc 
was the ftone called by that name in the earlicft a^es, yet, iri 
the days of Pliny, the fame name had been appropriated to 
this ftone, though of a different germs from that originally 
called fo. _ It , s of a very fine texture, and is always found 
mall ; it is compofed only of two forts of zones which are 
laid ,11 thick tables very regularly one over another; the one 
fort are of a bluifh white, or the colour of the common chal- 
cedony, the other of a fine pale red, and truly of the matter 
of the hneft pale cornelians. It is at prefent very fcarce be- 
ing found only in the Eaft-Indies, and there but verv rareiv 
Our jewellers are very little acquainted with it; but anion, 
the antient Romans it muft have been very common, many of 
the hue antique heads, in the cabinets o( the curious, being 
cut m it. The ftone moft frequent among our dealers in 
thefe tilings, under the name of the fardonvx, is no other 
r A 1 M S u fW a r ificia % ftai "ed. Hills Hift. of Foff P . 500;' 
CAMAHA, in the materia medica, a name given by Avicerma 
and others to the large truffles found in the defarts of Numi- 
cha, and many other parts of Africa, in great abundance, 
lnete are white on the outfide; the modern Africans call 
them terfon, and are very fond of them ; they eat them ftcw'd 
with milk, water, and fpices, and account them very whole- 
lorn and nutritive. Leo Afrkama. 
CAMAIETJ (Cycl. )-Thi, is alfo called gmdt'i the Latins- 
call it comma >•, fometimes comabutus and camahelus ; the Ita- 
lians cameo'. — [* J lm . paint, of Ant. 1. 1. c. 1. i>. ,,< 
DuCange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 690. voc. Comma. ' Me- 
nag. Orig. p. 151.] 

Gattarel derives the word from the Hebrew cbetnaija, water of 
God, alluding to the appearance of waves vifible in feveral of 
thefe ftones ". Others chufe to deduce it from x"r"", a word 
frequently ufed by the Greeks to exprefs a thing low ; alludin* 
to the dents or carvings of thefe ftones, Or to tile cave-n° 
where they are found '.—[■■> Gattar. Curiof. Inou. c. <. p 76. 
b Menag. Orig. p. 151.] ' ' 

'Tis of thefe camayeui Pliny is to be underfiW when ha 
fpeaks of the manifold piaure of gems, and the party-coloured 
fpotsof precious ftones : Gcmmarum pi flora tarn multiplex, lo- 
pidomque tarn difeolores macula:. Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 2. c. q-i. 
The fame naturalift rehearfes divers admirable inftanccs of fuch 
ftones; particularly that of king Pyrrhus, whereon were fecn 
the nine mufes, and Apollo holding a lute, each niufe with her 
peculiar attribute : The whole exprefied by fpots or flams 
fpread over the ftone by the hand of nature herfelf. Id. ib. 1. 
37. c. 1. Solin. Polyhift. c. 12. 

Gaffarel fpeaks of a figure of a crucifix at Venice, reprefented 
in a marble fo naturally, that the nails, the wounds, nay the 
Very drops of blood were exprefied. 

Cardan will not allow thefe piaures to be the mere work of 
nature, that of Pyrrhus's ftone lie (iippofe's to have been firft 
painted by fome artift on marble, which being Jong ioft, and 
lying under ground, had changed its nature, and grown into an 
agate". Gaffarel treats it as a ridiculous conceit, to fuppofe 
all the ftones of this kind had been painted ; and refolves the 
whole after Albertus Magnus into the influence of the ftars ■ 
Whence it is that the camaieux are faid to be more frequent 
as the countries are hotter, by reafon the confieHations are there 
more powerful ". — [» Card, de Subtilit. 1, 7, » Mert. Trail. 
3. c. 4. Gdffar. c. 5. p. 77. feq.] 
Camaieu is alfo frequently applied to any kind of gem, 
whereon figures may be engraven either inder.tedly, or in re- 
lievo. 

fo 



CAM 

In this fenfe the lapidaries of Paris are called in their features, 
cutters ofcatnayeux. Sa-var. Diet. Comm. T. i. p. 532. 
A focicty of learned men at Florence have undertaken to pro- 
cure all the cameos or camayeux,ani intaglio's in the great duke's 
gallery to be engraven: they have already begun to draw the 
heads of divers emperors in cameo's. New Mem. of Liter. T.3. 
Art. 3z. p. 235. 

CAMALDULIANS (Cycl.) are alfo called camaldolites, carnal- 
dulites, and camaldultnjes. 

Their habit is white, occafioned by the vifion of a ladder, to 
Et. Romuald, on which white monks were feen to afcend to 
heaven. They have no common dormitory nor refectory, their 
cells being in feparate houfes j they only eat together twelve 
times in the year, nor do they meet at divine offices except en 
fundays and holydays. Gedd. View of Monks, p. 9. Mifc. 
Traa. T. j. 

Guido Grandi mathematician of the great duke of Tufcany, 
and a monk of this order, has publifhed camaldulian dinerta- 
tions, on the origin and eftablifhment of it. DifTertationes Ca- 
malduknfes, Luc. 1707, 4 . An extract of it is given in Act. 
Erud. Lipf. 1709. p. 49. feq. 

CAMARA, a name given by Plumier to an American fpecics of 
lantana. See Lantana. 

CAMAROSIS* Ka^wpwo-i;, among phyficians, denotes a fracture 
of a bone, wherein the two broken ends rife and forrh a kind of 
camera, or arch. "Junck. Confp. Chir. Tab. 53. p. 340. Gorr. 
Dcfin. p. 206. Caft. Lex. Med. p. 127. See Fracture. 
This is alfo called camaroma, and by modern latin writers came- 
ratio, fometimes fornicatio. — It is commonly restrained to 
fractures of thefcull. 

CAMBERED-*/^, in fhip-building, is ufed for one that lies 
compafiing, and is by no means proper for a man of war. 

CAMBLET (Cycl.) — The true or oriental camblet is made of the 
pure hair of a fort of goat, frequent about Angora, and which 
makes the riches of that city, all the inhabitants whereof are 
employed in the manufacture and commerce of camblets. Tour- 
nef. Voy. du Levant. T. 2. Lett. 2 r. p. 185, 
*Tis certain we find mention in middle age writers of fluffs 
made of camel's hair, under the denominations of cameletum 
and camelinum j but thefe are reprefented as irrangely coarfe, 
rough, and prickly, and feem to have been chiefly ufed among 
the monks by way of mortification, as the hair fhirt of later 
times. Dk Cangt, Glofl" Lat. T. 1. p. 6gg. 
We have no camhhts made in Europe of the goats hair alone ; 
even at Bruflels, they find it neceffary to add a mixture of 
woollen thread. Savar. Diet. Comm. T„ 1. p. 535, feq. 

CAMBNITES lapis, a name given by the writers of the middle 
ages to a ftone of which they record virtues which appear to 
favour too much of imaginary ones, fuch as the curing the 
dropfy by being worn tied to the arm : it feems to have been 
only a cloudy and lefs valuable kind of brown cryftal. 

CAMEL, camalus, in the Linnsean fyftem of zoology. This is a 
diftinct genus of animals ; the great characters of which is, the 
want of horns, which all the other genus's of the pecora have. 
The animals of this genus are the camel, the dromedary, the 
bactrianus, and the glama. Linn&i Syftema Natune, p. 41, 
The characters Mr. Ray has given us of this creature are : that 
it is one of the unguiculated quadrupeds, chewing the cud, 
having bifid feet, without horns, and without the foreteeth of 
the' upper jaw, but as all other ruminating beafts, and having 
four ventricles. 

There are four fpeciesof camels. 1. The camel, with one 
bunch on its back, called the dromedary . 2. The Badtrian ca- 
?nel, with two bunches. 3. The Peruvian camel called glama, 
and by feme claphocamehs. And 4. Thepacos, ufually called the 
Indian or Peruvian fheep. Ray's Syn. Quad. p. 143; 
The dromedary is principally ufed for riding on, the Badtrian 
camel, or that with two bunches on its back for travelling with 
loads. See Dromedary, &c. 

The camel is a domclKc beaft of burden, of a gentle difpofi- 
tion, much ufed for carriage in divers parts of Afia ; and 
making the chief riches of the Arabs. 

The word is formed from the Greek Ka^nXoc, which fignifies 
the fame ; and according to Nicod, from the Hebrew gamal ; 
but according to others from Kau.^v.-v, on account of the 
bunch on his back. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1, p. 1607. voc. 
Cbameati. 

In Perfia they only diftinguifh two forts of camels, viz. the 
fouthern, which are fmaller, and not fit to carry above 700 
weight ; and the northern, which are bigger, and able to carrv 
12 or 1300 weight. 

The name camel, among us, is vulgarly reftrained to that fort 
which has but one bunch on the back} the appellation dro- 
medary being given to thofe which have two. In this we fol- 
low the example of Solinus % contrary to Pliny b , Ariftotle, 
and the generality of antient naturahfts, who diftinguifh 
two forts of camels ; one of which retains the name of the 
genus, and has two bunches ; chiefly found in the eaftern 
parts of Afia ; whence it is alfo called batlrianus. The others, 
which are fmaller and fitter for the courfe, are hence called 2go- 
{*.*$.<;, dromedaries having but one bunch, and chiefly found 
in the weftern parts of Afia, v'tx. Syria and Arabia c . — [ a So- 
lin. Polybift. c. 49. p. 76. > Vid. Plin, Hift. Nat. 1. 8, c. j 8. 



C A M 



' Sabiaf. Exerc. ad Solin, p. 309 & 987. Mem. Nat. Hift. 
Anim. p. 27. J 

The bunch on the camel's back is ufually faid to be a callous 
fort of Hem. The academifts of Paris found it mere hair- 
and that when this was preflid clofe down, the creature ap- 
peared no more bunch-back'd than a fwine. 
Pliny affirms, that the camel can endure four days without 
drink " ; whence Perfius gives it the appellation Sitieni. Telle 
recens primus pipere filicnte camcIo>>. — [' Plin. Hilt. Nat 1 8 
c. 18. Fab. Thef. p. 426. b Per/. Sat. 5. v. 1 ,6] 
Tavernier allures us, on his own knowledge, tliat it will en- 
dure nine days without drink; and even in the couplino- fea- 
fon, forty days without either drink or meat '. In order to 
this, the camel is faid to have a great number of refervoirs in 
his ftomach, wherein he lays up water for future occafions 
This is contradiaed by the jefuits, who, diilefling many ca- 
mels in China, found no fuch thing. Yet it is confirmed by 
the royal academifts, who, in the fecond ventricle of a dro- 
medary dilMed by them, found feveral fquare holes, which 
were the orifices of about twenty cavities, made like facks 
placed between the two membranes, which compofe the fub- 
ftance of the ventricle <>.— [* Tavern. Voy. T. 1. p. i I7 
Harclouin, Not. ad Plin. 1. 8. c. 18. » Mem. for Nat. Hift! 
Anim. p. 39, feq.] 

'Tis even pretended, that travellers in the laft extremity of 
thirft, open their camels for a fupply of water. But this is 
doubtlefs a fabie. Mem. Acad. Scienc An. 1693. p. 316. 
The Arabs, Perlians, and other oriental nations, eat the flelh 
of camels ; which is a delicacy ferved up at the beft tables 
Phil. Tranf. N° 218. p. 156, feq. Plin. Hift. Nat 1 it 
c. 41. Men. 1. 4. Ariftot. Hift. Anim. 1. 6 c'26. Hen- 
dot, in Clio. Calmet. Difl. Eibl. T. 1. p. 350. 
Camel's milk is faid to be fovercign againft the dropfy for 
which purpofe the Arabs drink a pint per day for three weeks 
Native fal armoniac is commonly fuppofed to be the urine of 
camels. See Armoniac. 

Camels caft then- hair in the fpring, which is gathered up with 
great care, on account of the traffic thereof, which is very 
confideraUe. When left bare of hair, they pitch them over 
to defend them from the flies. 

They fpin the camel's hair and weave it into fluffs : it is fome- 
times alfo ufed with other hairs in making of hats. The beft 
hair is that from the camel's back. Savar. Kit. Comm. T. 1. 
p. 631. voc. Chameait. 

Ca?nels are the chief vehicles in caravans. See Caravan. 
Cycl. and Suppl. 

They are very apt to Aide ; for which reafon, in paffing ffippery 
ways, their leaders ftrew carpets under them, fonietimes to 
the number of 1 00 one before another. 
As foon as a camel is brought forth, they tie his four feet urn* 
der his belly, put a carpet over his back and ftand on the bor- 
ders of it that he may not be able to rife for twenty days. 
Thus is he taught the habit of bending his knees to reft him- 
felf, or when he is to be loaded or unloaded. They drefs 
him with a fwitch inftead of a curry comb ; with this they 
beat him as they would do a carpet to clear it of the duff. 
Calm. Dia. Bibl. T. 1. p. 351. 

The camel that carries Mahomet's ftandard, which the ca- 
ravan of pilgrims offer yearly on the tomb of their prophet 
is exempted the reft of its life from all fervice. 'Tis even 
pretended that this happy beaft will rife again at the general 
refurreaion, and enjoy the pleafures of paradife. Trev° Dia. 
Univ. T. 1. p. 1607. 

On medals, the camel is the fymbol of Arabia, when found on 
the coins of any other nation.' Thus on a medal of the <*ens 
Plautia, we find a woman's head with a mural crown, A Sou, 
tms /Ecl.Cur.S.C. and on the reverfe, Judaw, and intheex- 
ergue, Bacchus; the devife, a man on his knees holding with 
his right hand a camelhy the bridle, and with the left, a branch 
of palm. It alfo denotes alliance with Arabia. Vid. Trev 
Dia. loc. cit. 
Camel, in mechanics, a kind of machine ufed in Holland for 
raifing or lifting fhips. 

The camel was invented by a burgo-mafterof Amfterdam, to- 
wards the clofe of the laft century. It took the denomination 
fromitsheavinefsorftrength. Vid. Jutin, Dia. Mar. p. 18- 
feq. ' 

Its ufe is to raife velTels, in order to bring them over the Pam- 
pus, which is at the mouth of the river Y, where the flial- 
lownefs of the water hinders largefhips from paffing. Vid Jour, 
des Scav. T. 67. p. 300, feq. where its ftfuaure isdefcribed.' 

Camel is alfo a denomination given to a kind of pit-coal other- 
wife called canel. Stat. abr. 8° T. 6. tit Rive's §' n $c 
13;. See Camel-™?/. . * 5 ' a V 

Camkls bay, fxmm camelarum, an appellation given to the 
plant fcasnantbus, or juncus oieratus. £>uinc. Pharm. P. z. 
Sea. 1. n. 12. p. 71. See Scjenanth. 

CAMELEON (Cycl.)— This is not the only animal pollened 
of the property of changing its colour ; Grew mentions ano- 
ther fort of lizzard, which, when he fwells with anger, 
changes his colour from green to a kind of ruffet ». The like 
is faid of the naque moufche, an infect in the ifland of Nevis ». 
— [» Grew, Muf. Reg Societ. P. j. k&. 2. c. 3 p A7. 
» Bibl. Univ. T. 6. p. 240.J V 4 

Ths 



CAM 



C A M 



The bird of paradife is fometimes called chameleon acruis, the 
aerial camseleon. Grew, Muf. Reg. Societ. P. j. Sec. 4. p. 

56. 

There is fomethins; very extraordinary in the motion of the 
camerlesns tongue, which, in order to catch flics for the crea- 
ture's food, is darted out to fuch a length as even to equal that 
of the whole animal ; and on being drawn in, contracts again 
into a very fmall cempafs. To account for this in a mecha- 
nical way, is a problem not eafy to be folvcd, as there appear 
no mufcies adequate to the effect. Mr De la Hire, however, 
thinks the tongue of the camakon muff be provided with two 
kinds of mufclcs, the one circular,and the other longitudinal ; by 
the action of the former whereof it is extended, and by that of 
the latter contracted again. By this mecbanifm worms extend 
and contract themfelves in a no lefs remarkable proportion 
than the tongue of the cameekon. Vid. De la Hire Mecani- 
que, Prop. 1 \ . p. 240, feq 

See further concerning the hiftory and phenomena of the 01- 
makon 9 Wheel. Voy.Greece, 1. 3. p. 239, feq. Bibl. Univ. T. 
i>. p. 236, feq. Jour, des Sc/av, T. 83. p. 494, feq. Grew, 
Muf. Reg. Societ. P. 1. Sec. 2. c. 3. p. 40, feq. Acad. Scien. 
Mem. for Nat. flirt. Anim. p. 17. feq. Extracts of which are 
given in Phil. Tranf. N° 49. p. 1,9 ', feq. Jour, des Scav. T. 
2 - P 531> f et h $ u Harriet, Hift Acad. Sclent."!, r. Sect. 1 !. 
c. 2. p. i2'~, feq. See alfo Valifnieri, Iftoria del cameleonte 
Affricano, Venez. 17 1 5. ^° ; of which an extract is given in 
Giorn. de Letter d* Ital T. 2;. Art. 2, p. 2 8, feq. 
CAMELtTA bo-, in natural hiftory, the name of a fpecies of 
wild bull, defcribed by Gefnef, remarkable for having a bunch 
upon his back like that of the camel, and probably the fame 
with that of the bifon. Gefner, de Quad. 
CAMELLIA, in botany, a name given by Linnaeus to a genus 
of plants mentioned in Kempfer's Japan, under the name of 
tfubaki. The characters of the genus arethefe : the perianthi- 
tim is compofed of feveral leaves, and is of a roundim figure, 
and imbricated, being formed of a number of roundim 
fcalcs, the internal ones growing gradually larger than the 
others, and all of them hollowed and deciduous. 
The flower is compofed of five petals of an oval figure, and 
growing together at the bafe. The ftamina are a great num- 
ber of filaments that ftand erect, and are formed in the lower 
part into a fort of corona, which is larger than the ftyle. They 
are free at the top, and are fnorter than the flower ; the anthe- 
ras are fimple ; the piftil has a roundifh germen, the ityle is 
pointed, and of the fame length with the fiamina, and the ftig- 
ma is acute and bent j the fruit is a turbinated woody capfule, 
with fome furrows on its furface. Linn, Gen. PI. 
CAM ELOPARD ALUS, in zoology. See Zurnapa. 

Camelopar.dai.us in aflronomy, a new conftellation of the 
northern hemifphere, formed by Hevelius, confifting of 32 
ilars firft obferved by him, fituate between Cephcus, Caftio- 
peia,Perfeus,the two bears,and draco. Vid. Hevel. Firmam. So- 
biefc. fig. O. ejufd. Prodrom. Aftron. p. 27 8, feq. Wolf. Lex. 
Math. p. 297. 

The name and figure are taken from thofe of an animal in 
./Ethiopia, taller than an elephant, though not fo bulky ; in the 
head and neck refembling a camel, but fpottcd like a leopard : 
whence the denomination of camdop>a> dos, camehpardalus, or 
camelopardalis, q. d. camel-leopard. See Zurnapa. 
CAMELUS, the camel, in zoology. See Camel. 
CAMERA(CjT/.)--CAMERA^//ff,a contrivance for blowing the 
fire, for the fulicn of ores, without bellows ; by means of wa- 
ter falling through a funnel into a clofe velTel, which fends from 
it fo much air or vapour, as continually blows the fire : if there 
be the fpace of another veffel for it to expatiate in by the way, 
it there lets fall its humidity, which otherwifc might hinder the 
work. See Bellows, CycL and Suppl. 

This contrivance was named camera Molia by Kircher. Hook, 
Phil. Coll. N°3. p. 8?. 
Camera fucida, a contrivance of Dr. Hook for making the 
image of any thing appear on a wall in a light room, either by 
day or night. 

Oppofite to the place or wall, where the appearance is to be, 
make a hole of at ieaft a foot in diameter, or jf there be a high 
window with a cafement of this dimenfion in it; this will 60 
much better without fuch hole, or cafement opened. At a conve 
nient diftance, to prevent its being perceived by the company in 
the room, place the object or picture intended to be reprefented, 
but in an inverted fituation. If the picture be tranfparent, re- 
flect the fun's rays by means of a lookjng glafs, fo as that they 
may pafs through it towards the place of reprefentation ; and to 
prevent any rays from pafiing afide it, let the picture be en- 
compafTed with fome board, or cloth. If the object be a ftatue, 
or a living creature, it muff be much enlightened by cafting 
the fun's rays on it, either by reflection, refraction, or both. 
Between this object and the place of reprefentation put a broad 
convex glafs ground to fuch a convexity as that it may reprc- 
fent the object diftinctly in fuch place. The nearer this is fi- 
tuate to the object, the more will the image be magnified on the 
wall, and the further the lefs ; fuch diverfsty depending on the 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



difference of the fpheres of the giaffes. If the object cannot be 
conveniently inverted, there muft be two large giaffes of pro- 
per fpheres, fituate at fiiitable diftances, eafily found by trial to 
make the rcprefentations erect:. This whole apparatus of ob- 
ject, giaffes, &C. with the perfons employed in the manage- 
ment of them, are to be placed without the window or hole, 
io that they may not be perceived by the fpectators in the room, 
and the operation itfelf will be eafily performed.' Phil. Tranf. 
N° 38. p. 74.1, feq. 

CAMERLINGO, or Camarlingo, the chamberlain of the 
pope's court, or he who has the adminiftration of the apoftolical 
chamber. 

The word imports as much as keeper of the chamber, or trea- 
fure ; though the camerlinge has divers other jurifdictions which 
have no relation to the office of treafurer. The name anticnt- 
ly denoted a cubicularius, or gentleman of the bed-chamber ; 
but this is now exprefied by cameriere. Vocab. Acad. Crufc. 
T. z. p. T 5. 

Thecamerlingo is the raoft confpicuous officer in the court of 
Rome; byreafon all the revenues of the holy fee are managed 
by the chamber of which he is prefident. Trev. Diet. Univ. 
T. 1. p 13^6. 

This office was antiently performed by the ar chdeacon ofRome^ 
a dignity which was fupprefTed by pope Gregory the 7th, as of 
too great power and intcreft ; infomuch that he could often 
cdntroul the pontiff himfelf, and generally by his intrigues 
raifed himfelf to the papacy. In hisftead was placed a cardinal* 
under the title of camerlingo, who is affifted in bis function by 
twelve prelates called clerks of the chamber* clerici di camera. 
MagrU Notiz. de voc. ecclcs. p. 42. feq. Du Cange, GIofL" 
Lat. T. 1. p. 703. 

The cardinal camerlir.go, on the death of a pope, docs not en- 
ter the conclave with the reft, to affift at the election of a new 
one, but flays without, keeps pofieffion of the pope's apart- • 
ments in the Vatican, and whenever he goes abroad is attended 
with the fwifs guards, like the pope himfelf \ He even coins 
money in his own name, and with his a^w arms ; and, in fine, 
is a kind of vice pope, governing the eccleiiaftical ftate during 
the vacancy of the holy fee b . — [*Trev. loc cit. b Mijt. 
Mifc. Lett T. 4. p. /3c. feq. 

The cardinals have alfo their camcr'ingo, or treafurer of their 
college, diftinct fr- m that of the pope: the former is elected 
every year, whereas the latter is for life. The perfon chofe to 
this office has the receipt of ail the revenues belonging to the 
college, which he is to diflribute at the end of the year in equal 
portions to the cardinals then at Rome ; tbofe who arc abfent 
having no fhare therein after they have been fix months from 
court. Jour, des Scav. T. 37. p. 360. 
CAMERONIANS, a feet or party in Scotland who feparated 
from the prefbyterians in 1 666, and continued to hold their re- 
ligious afiemblics in the fields. 

The camcroniam took the denomination from Richard Came- 
ron, a famous field preacher, who lefufing to accept the indul* 
gence to tender conferences, grantee by king Charles lid. as 
fuch an acceptance feemed an acknowledgment of the kind's 
fuprcmacy, and that he had before a right to filence them, 
made a defection from his brethren,and even headed a rebellion 
in which he was killed. His followers were never entirely re- 
duced till the revolution, when they voluntarily fubmitted to 
king William. 

The cameroniam adhered rigidly to the form of government efta- 
blifhed in 1648. Vid. Bibl. Angl. T. 14. p. 240, feq. 
Camep.oniaks, orCAMERONiTES, is alfo the denomination of 
a party of calvinifts in France, who afierted that the will of 
man is only determined by the practical judgment of the mind ; 
that the caufe of mens doing good or evil proceeds from the 
knowledge which God infufes into them ; and that God does 
not move the will phyfically, but only morally, on virtue of 
its dependence on the judgment of the mind. 
They had this name from John Cameron, a famous profeflbr, 
firft at Glafgow, where he was born in 1 580, and afterwards 
at Bourdeaux, Sedan, and Saumur; at which Iaft place he 
broached his new doctrine of grace and free-will, which was 
followed by Amyraut, Cappel, Bochart, Daille, and others of 
the more learned among the reformed minifters, who judged 
Calvin's doctrine on thefe heads too harm. 
The camcromam are a fort of mitigated calvinifts, and approach 
to the opinion of the araiinians. They are alfo called umver* 
falilh, as holding the univerfality of Chrift's death ; and fome- 
times amyraldifls 

The rigid adherents to the fvnod of Dort, accufed them of pe- 
lagianifm, and even manieheifm. The controverfy between 
the two parties was carried on with a zeal and fubtilty fcarce 
conceivable ; yet all the queftion between them was only, whe- 
ther the will of man is determined by the immediate action of 
God upon it, or by the intervention of a knowledge which 
God impreffes into the mind? The fynod of Dort had defined 
that God not only illumines the underftanding, but gives mo- 
tion to the will, by making an internal change therein. Ca- 
meron only admitted the illumination, whereby the mind is 
morally moved, and explained the fentiment of the fynod of 
6 E ' Doit 



CAM 

T)ort to as to mate the two opinions confident. Du Pin, Bibl 
des Ant. Separ. T. 22. p 335, feq. Mem. de Trev. 1714- P 
. 626. -Le C/erc, Bibl. Univ. T< 4. p. 348. 

CAMES, a name given to the fmall flender rods of caft-lead, of 
Which the glafeiers make their turned lead. 
Their lead being caft into flender rods of 12 or 14 inches long 
each,is called the came ; fometimes alfo they call each of thefe 
rods a came, which being afterwards drawn through their vice, 
makes their turned lead. Neve 9 Build. Diet, in voc. 

CAMILLI and Camilla, in antiquity, boys and girls of in- 
genuous birth, who mlniftred in the facrifices of the gods ; and 
efpecially thole who attended the flamen dialis, or prieft of Ju- 
piter. Vid. Macrob. Saturn. I. 3. c. 8. Serv. ad Virg. /En. 1 
II. v. 542. Feft. de Verb. Signif. p. 29. Scalig, in Fell. 
ejufd. Conject. ad Varr. Item, Caftigat. ad Propert. 1. 4. Pi~ 
tifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 334. Fab. Thef. p. 427. 
The word feems borrowed from the language of the antient He- 
trurians, where it fignified mlnifler, and was changed from 
cafmillus. Both. Hieroz. 1. 2. c. 36. Ejufd. Canaan; 1. i.e. 12. 
Trev. Diet. Univ. T. !. p. 1366. 

The Tufcans alio gave the appellation Camillas to Mercury,"in 
quality of minifter of the gods. 

CAMINf, or jww Camini, an American herb, the fame with 
what is other wife called Paraguay) or yerva con-palhs. Savor, 
Diet. Comm. p. 537. SeePARAGUAY. 

CAMIS, or Kamis, in the Japoncfe theology, denote deified 
fouls of antient heroes, who are fuppofed ftill to intereft them- 
felves in the welfare of the people over whom they antiently 
commanded. 

The camis anfwer to the heroes in the antient Greek and Ro- 
man theology, and are venerated like the faints in the modern 
Romifh church. 

Beildes the heroes or camis beatified hy the confent of antiqui- 
ty, the mikaddos, or pontiffs, have deified many others, and 
continue ft ill to grant the apotheofis to new worthies ; fo that 
they fwarm with camis : the principal one is Tasfw Dai Sin, 
the common father of Japan, to whom are paid devotions and 
pilgrimages extraordinary. Kecntyf. Hilt. Japan, ap. Bibl. 
Aligl. T. 15. p. 58 and 64, feq. 

CAMLET, a kind of fluff, otherwife called cambist. See the ar- 
ticle CaM13LET. 

CAMLETINE, in commerce, denotes a Might, narrow kind of 
camblet, little valued. See Camel £T. 

The name is alfo given to a flender fort of fluff made of hair 
mixed with wool, in imitation of a camblet. Savar. Diet. 
Comm. T. 1. p. ^37. 

CAMMUROS, in botany, a name given by fome of the old 
Writers to the poifonous plant called by the Romans acuta or 
hemlock. 

Cacomoros was a common name among the Greeks for hem- 
lock, and this cammorcs is the fame word, only fpoke accord- 
ing to the Doric dialect. 

As hemlock was a poifonous plant, it foon became a cuftom to 
qall other poifonous plants alfo by its namc,and cammorosbeczmc 
hence a name for the mandrake, and fome of the nightfhades, 
with fome autltors. Diofcor'ides has called one kind of aconite 
or wolf's -bane by this name, and others have adapted it to other 
ilich plants; but the more judicious have only given it as an ad- 
ditional epithet to thefe, exprcfling their being poifonous, and 
hiive added the peculiar name of the plant before it. 
Many of the moderns, and even fome among the antients,have 
erred greatly in confounding the cammoros with the cammaros. 
Hippocrates has mentioned this poifonous cammoros, and Galen 
reading it cammaros, or confounding it with that word, fays 
that Hippocrates cannot have meant to fay this of the root of 
the poifonous aconite of Diofcorides, called cammoros, (which 
however he certainly does mean) but of the infect which he 
ealls ca?n?r.nros, and which, he fays, is like a fmall fhrimp, and 
whole body refembles the figure of the root of this aconite. 
This is a very erroneous expofition of Galen, for the plant is 
certainly meant by Hippocrates, not the animal; and though 
the Greeks had two of the aconites whofe roots they faid re- 
fembled the bodies of animals, the one the fcorpion, and the 
other the fhrimp, being fringed with fmall fibres as that in- 
fect is with feet; the other* or fcorpion kind being bare ; 
yet the latter of thefe was never called emmmrus by any au- 
thor, though the former generally was. 

CAMP (CycL) — The order and contrivance of the Roman 
camp was admirable. Its figure was a fquare divided into two 
principal parts : in the upper part, were the generals pavilion, 
or prsetorium, and the tents of the chief officers ; in the low- 
er, thofe of the inferior degree were placed. 
On one fide the praetorium flood the qucfrorium, or apart- 
ment of the treafurer of the army, and near this, the forum, 
both for a market-place, and the affembling of councils. On 
the other fide of tlie prsetorium were lodged the legati, and 
below it, the tribunes had their quarters, oppofite to their re- 
Jpecttve legions. Afide of the tribunes were the prasfecti of 
the foreign troops, over againfl their refpective wings; and 
behind thefe were the lodgments of the evocati, then thofe of 
the exttaordinarii and abiecti equitcs^ which concluded the 
higher part of the camp. 

Between the two partitions was a fpot of ground called prin- 
fipia, for the altars and images of the gods, and probably al- 
io the chi.f enflgns. 



CAM 



The middle of the lower partition was afligned to the Rorriafi 
horfe ; next to whom were quartered the triarii, then the 
principes, and cloi'e by them the haftati ; afterwards the fo- 
reign horfe, and laftly, the foreign foot. Kcm. Rom. Ant. 
P. 2. i. 4. c. 12. p. an, feq. 

They fortified their camp with a ditch and parapet, which thejr 
termed foffa and vallum : in the latter, fome diftincruifli two 
part;;, viz. the agger or earth, and the fudes or wooden flakes 
driven in to fecure it. 

The camps were fometimes furrounded with walls made of 
hewn ftone; and the tents themfelves formed of the fame 
matter. 

Mr. Thoresby gives the defcription of a Roman chide!, ufed 
in cutting ftones and other materials ferviceable for buildiiw 
their camps. Phil. Tranf. N° 323. p. 407. a 

The Spartan camp was of a circular figure, which was pre- 
fenbed by Lycurgus as the bed fitted for defence, contrary to 
the Roman rule, whofe camps were always quadrangular. All 
angular forms were rejected by Lycurgus, by reafon the an- 
gles are neither fit for fervice, nor defenfible, u'nlefs guarded by 
a river, mountain, wall, or other work. Pitt. Archseo). 
Grec. 1. 3. c. 8. T. 7. p. 70. 

In the Grecian camps, the mod valiant of the foldiers were 
placed at the extremities; the reft in the middle, that the 
ftronger might be as a guard to the weaker, and fuftain the 
hrft onfets. Thus Achilles and Ajax are polled by Homer at 
the ends of the Grecian camp before Trov, as bulwarks on 
each fide. Ham. II. h. v. 806. 

In camps for continuance, they erefled altars to the Gods, 
places for public aflemblies, courts of jufiice, and the like 
According to Plutarch, the Lacedemonians alone had no 
"age-players, buffoons, dancers, or fongftrefles in their camps. 
Yet the Spartan lawgiver allowed his people greater liberty in 
the camp than in the city, to allure them to ferve with more de- 
light in the wars. Hence their exercifes were more moderate, 
their fare lefs hard, and their a&ions lefs feverely noted when 
111 the field than at home; fo that they were the only people 
in the world to whom war gave repofe. Plut. in Cleom. 
Item, in Lycurg. Pott. Archaral. Gra:c. 1. 3. c.8. p. 72." 
Yet the magnificence of the Turkifh court appears more in the 
camp than in the feraglio : the tents of the great officers ap- 
pear fo many palaces, both for extent, ornament, and coftly 
furniture ; having all the accommodations both of city and 
country. Each grandee has two fets of tents ; one of which 
is advanced a conac, or days journey before the other ; fo 
that leaving one tent in the morning, they find another ready- 
furniihed in the evening. 

In the front of the Turki/h camp are quartered the janizaries, 
and other foot, whofe tents encompafs their aga. In the 
rear are the quarters of the fpahis and other horfemen. The 
body of the camp is pofleffed by the (lately tents or pavilions 
of the vizier or general, reis effendi or chancellor, kahija 
or fteward, the tefterdar bafcha or lord treafurer, and kapif- 
ler kahiafee or mailer of the ceremonies. 
In the middle of thefe tents is a fpacious field, wherein are 
erected a building for the divan, and a hafna or treafury. 
Rycaut, Pref. Stat. Ottom. Emp. 1. 3. c. 1 1. p. 204. 
When the ground is marked out for a camp, all wait for the 
pitching of the tent ki'tac, the place where the courts of juf- 
tice are held ; it being the fituation of this that is to regulate 
the difpofition of all the reft. Marfigl. Stato Milit. °delle 
Imper. Ottom. c. 20. Mem.de Trev. 1733. p. 1 136. 
The Arabs ftill live in camps, as the antient Scenitcs did. The 
camp of affyne emir, or king of the country about Tadmor, 
is defcribed by a traveller who viewed it, as fpread over a very 
large plain, and poffefling fo vaft a fpace, that though he had 
the advantage of a rifing ground he could not fee the utmoft 
extent of it. His own tent was near the middle, fcarce di- 
ftinguirbable from the reft, except that it was bigger, being 
made, like the others, of a fort of hair-cloth. Phil. Tranf. 



N° 218. 



p. 154. 



Flying Camp is ufed for the ground on which a flying body is 
encamped. Guill. Gent. Diet. P. 2. in voc. 

Summer Camp, caftra xjiiva, among the Romans, was ordina- 
rily light and moveable; fo that they might be fet up or taken 
down, and removed in a night. In which cafe it was alfo 
called fimply caftra. 

Standing Camp, cajlra Jiativa, was that wherein they defio-ned 
to continue longer in a place ; and therefore more pains°was 
taken to fortify and regulate it. Veget. de re milit. i. 3. c . 8. 
The Roman camps, in a march, were alfo called in the middle 
age manjiones. Horjl. Urit. Rom. 1. 1. c. 7. p. iqq, feq. 

IVinttr Camp, cajlra hyberna, or winter quarters, were ufually 
taken up in fome city or town ; or elfe fo contrived as to 
make almoft a town of themfelves. 

The Roman camps fometimes gave the otigin to cities, which 
were formed of them, and often took their denomination from 
thofe whofe camps they had been. This chiefly happened 
when an army continued long in a place, efpecially in the 
winter, where they were obliged to build many works, and 
fortify themfelves exactly. Thus the Cajlra Cornelia, a city of 
Africa, not far from Utica «, was originally the camp of Cor- 
nelius Scipio »._[« Caf. bell. civ. 1. 2. c. 25 and 27. " Liv; 
1. 29. c. 35.1 

Antiquarians 



GAM 



Antiquarians obferve; that all the modern towns among Us, 
whofe names end in ccfter, or chefter, were originally thefe 
cajfra hyberna of the Romans. 

Mooned Camps, cajira lunata, thofe made in figure of a half- 
moon. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. i. p.. 376. 

Tcrtiated Camps, cajira Tertiata, thofe which were a third part 
longGr than broad, which Hyginus reprefents as the Roman 
model. Scbcl. in Hyg'in. Grav. Thsef. Art. R. T. 10. p. 
1087. Cajira in quantum fieri potuerit tertiata effe debebant — 
ut pitta in longimi duo millia quadringentt, in latum mille fexcenii 
pedes. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 377. 

Jsfaval Camp, cajira nantica, or navalia, denoted a fiation of 
fhips. Caf. Bell. Gall. 1. 5. c. 22. 

City Camp, cajira urbana, was a place near the city wall, not 
far from the via nojnentana, where the praetorian guards were 
encamped; whence it was alfo called the prctorian camp, ca- 
fira prestcria, or prectoriar.a il . The like we alfo read of at 
Jerufalem, called by St. Luke abfolutely the camp, wetatySaM b . 
By which we are doubtlefs to underirand the cajira antonia, 
which Jofephus tells us, was afterwards ufed as a caftle c . — 
[* Suet, in Claud, c. 21. Capitol, in Vit. Balbin, c. 10. Vet. 
Schol. Juven. ad Sat. 10. v. 95. Tacit. Ann. 1. 4. c. 1, 
6 Luke, c. 21. v. 34 and 37. c Fab. Thef p. 4.S5.] 

Camp is alfo ufed among the Siamefe and Kail-Indians, for a 
quarter of a town afligned to foreigners, wherein to carry on 
their commerce. 

In thefe camps, each nation forms itfelf a kind of city apart, 
in which their ftore houfes and fhops are, and the factors and 
their families rcfide. 

The Europeans at Siam, and in molt other cities of the Eaft, 
are exempted from this reftra'mt, and allowed to live in the 
cities or fuburbs. as they find them moft commodious. Savar. 
Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 538, feq. 

Camp Duty, in its utmoft extent, includes every part of the fer- 
vice performed by the troops during the campaign. But in a 
more particular fenfc, denotes the guards ordinary and extra- 
ordinary kept in camps. Bland, Milk. Difcipl. c. 15. P. 1. 
p. 206. 

A great part of the camp duty is performed in the fame man- 
ner as that of a garifon. 

Camp Colour-men, are foldiers appointed to attend and affift the 
quartcrmafter general, in marking out and keeping the camp 
clean, receiving and diftributing provifions, &c. 
The camp colour-men, are drawn a man out of a company, 
and are exempt from all other duty during the campaign : each 
carries either a fpade or a hatchet. Bland, Milit. Difcipl. 
c. 17. Art. 3. p. 247, feq. 

C amp fight, or ICamp- fight, in law writers, denotes the trial of 
a caufe by duel, or a legal combat of two champions in the 
field, for decifion of fome controverfy. Kerrn. Gloff. ad Pa- 
roch. Antiq. voc. Bellum. Coke, 3. Inftit. p. 221. 
In the trial by camp-fight, the accufcr was, with the peril of 
his own body, to prove the accufed guilty ; and by ofiering 
him his glove, to challenge him to this trial, which the other 
muft either accept of, or acknowledge himfelf guilty of the 
crime whereof he was accufed. 

]f it were a crime deferving death, the camp-fight was for life 
and death: if the offence deferved only imprifonment, the 
camp-fight was accomplifhed when one combatant had fubdued 
the other, fo as either to make him yield, or take him pri- 
foner. The accufed had liberty to chufe another to fight in 
his ftead, but the accufer was obliged to perform it in his own 
perfon, and with equality of weapons. 

No women were permitted to be fpeclators, nor men under 
the age of 13. The prieft and the people who looked on, 
were engaged filenrly in prayer, that the victory might fall to 
him who had right. None might cry, fhriek, or five the 
leaft fign j which in fome places was executed with fo much 
irrictnefs, that the executioner flood ready with an ax to cut 
off the right hand or foot of the party that fhould offend here- 
in. 

He that being wounded, yielded himfelf, was at the others 
mercy either to be killed or fufFered to live. But if life were 
granted him, he was declared infamous by the judge, and dif- 
abled from ever bearing arms, or riding on horfeback. Ver- 
Jieg. Reftit. Dec. Intell. c. 3. p. 51. 

Camp-£aw, a method of deciding controverfics by duel or 
camp-fight. See CAuv-fight. 

Camp Difeafes, msrbt eajirenfes, thofe chiefly prevalent in ar- 
mies. Under camp, ox field difeafes, come the plague, malig- 
nant fever, fcurvy, flux, &c. Willius, phyfieian to the king 
of Denmark, has a treatife on camp difeafes. De Morbis Ca" 
ffrenfibus Internis. Hafn. 1676, 4to. Phil. Tranf. N° 136. 
p. 91b'. See Disease. 

The camp difeafe, morhm cajirenfis, abfolutely fo called, is a 
malignant fever. Dudley Digges died of the camp difeafe, 
which raged in the garifon at Oxford, in 1643 ■. On which 
Fd. Greaves, phyfieian to K. Charles II. has a treatife ex- 
prefs under the title of Morbus Epidemicus, or the New Di- 
feafe b . — [ a #W. Ath. Oxon. T. 2. n. 37. p. 32, feq 
* Oxon. 1643. Vid. Tfood. lib. cit. n. 528. p. 669J 
Camp Fever, febns cajirenfis, a fpecies of malignant and con ■ 
ugious fever, ufiijlly epidemical, thus denominated by reafon 



ifenh 



is va- 
only 



CAM 

fcffieb ih camp are more thah ordinary liable to it 
Fund. Medic. T. 2. tab. 150. c. 22. p. 637,. 
The cam} fever is the fame with what is ofherwife called the 
hunganan lever, and bears a near affinity to the petechial fe- 
ver. See Fever. 
Camp Flux, a name frequently given to the dyfehtery ; hot as 
if it were of a different kind in armies, but by reafon it IS 
more ufual there than clfcwhere. 

CAMPANA-/W, in botany, a name given by Helwing and 
iome other of the German authors to the plant we call "pulfa- 
tita, or the pajfe flower. It was named ctimfana flora, or 
floras bell, by Helwing, becaufe of its being the fignal of 
the approach of fprmg, and as it Were the caller forth of the 
other flowers. 

This author has written a compleat treatife on this plant. He 
obferves, that the antients did not know die name pulfatilk, 
but that it was given to it by the Italians, from the pulfatile 
motion of the long threads of down which are fattened to its 
feeds, and are thrown into a tremulous undulation by everf 
breath of wind. Diofcorides Teems to have made it an ane- 
mone, and Pliny Calls it limonium, a word very likely to oc- 
cafion much milunderftanding in the hafty reader, as we know 
a very different plant at this time under that name; and ma- 
ny others have ranked it among the ranunculi or crowfoots. 
We generally find the pulfatilta on dry and barren places; as 
fandy hills, flerile downs, and the like ; but this author tells 
us, that in Pruffia, it is moft frequent in woods, and among 
pines and firs, and often is found in a loofe, fpungy, and wet 
foil- There is in Pruffia, a very remarkable fpecies of it, ac- 
cording to this author, which has a White flower ; the leaves 
are of the jagged kind, and referable thofe of the anemone, 
and the back part of the petals is tinged with a faint blue. 
The whole genus of the pulfatillm, are of an acrid and caii- 
ftic quality, approaching to that of the ranunculus; and if 
they are given internally, without proper correctors, are poi- 
fonous ; but like the colchicum root, and fome other of thofe 
cauftic plants, when given with proper mixtures, and in pro- 
per dofes, it proves a very valuable alexipharmic : externally 
it is of great fervice in cleanfing foul ulcers. Hclwii.g, de 
Campana Floras. 

CAMPANI AN Difeafe, morius camp-anus, in antiquity », i 
rioufly explained by modem writers. Some will have' it «., 
a fort cf tubercles, or warts on the face, to which the people 
of Campania were liable *. Others maintain it to be the ve- 
nereal difeafe ; and hence draw an argument againfr the fup- 
pofed novelty of that malady '. Dacier will have it to be 
fomething Mill worfe; the Campanians, it feems, were ad- 
difled to a fort of commerce too abominable to be named} 
ore morigcri erant. Whence it is, Plautus reprefents them as 
more pathic or paffive, than the Syrians themfelves d .— [» Hor. 
Sat: 5.I. 1. v. 62. b Vid. Jour, des Scav. T. 3?. p. 1220! 
Heder. Schul. Lex. p. 667. c Jour, des Scav. loc: cit. "Da- 
cier, Not. fur Hor. fat. 5. 1. 1. v. 62.] 

CAMPANIFORMIS Flos, in botany, the term ufed for a flower 
refembling a bell in fhape, and making the character of one 
oi Mr. Tournefort's genus's. 

He defines the campanifirm flower to be compofed of one leaf 
and form'd into the fliape of a bell, but with fome differences' 
in the figure, which conftitute four fubordinate fpecies. 1. The 
bell-flower, fimply'fo called, which approaches to no'othef 
figure but that expreffed by that name. 2. The tubular nar- 
row kind, which is always confiderably long. 3. The expanded 
kind, which opens very wide at the extremity, and reprefents 
in fome degree, a difh or bafon. And, 4. The globular "bell- 
flower, the mouth of which is narrower and fmaller than the 
belly. See Tab. j. of Botany, Clafs 1 . Twmefm's Inft D -6 

CAMPARCIUM. See Champa a t. '''" 

CAMPANOLOGIA; the art or fcience of ringing bells. 

An anonymous author has publifhed a campamlegia improved' 
or the art of ringing made eafy, by plain and methodical 
rules, and direflions for ringing all manner of double, triple, 
of quadruple changes, with variety of new peals upon c 6' 
7, 8 and 9 bells; as alfo the method for calling bobs for any 
peal of triples from 168 to 2500; (being the half peal) alfo 
for any peal of quadruples or cators, from 324 to 113^3. 
Lond. 1703. 12 . 

CAMPANULA, in botany; the name of a very large genus of 
plants) the characters of which are thefe : The flower coniifis 
of one leaf, and is of the fhape of a bell, whence the plants 
of this genus have the Englifh name beK-finver . The flower 
is divided into feveral figments at the end, and its cup finally 
becomes a membranous fruit divided into three or more cells ' 
with an axis fixed in the commiff'urc, and furnifhed with three 
placentas, to which adhere a' great numbers of feeds. Jn fome 
fpecies thefe are extremely fmall, in others, they arelarsrer' 
flat and oval, and furrouhded with a fort of r'ma ; thefe are! 
difperfed abroad, when ripe, through a hole which each cell 
has. See Tab. 1; of Botany, Clafs 1. Tvum. Inft. p. 108. 
The fpecies of this genus enumerated by Mr. Toumefort are 
thefe : 1, The greateft broad-leaved. blue campanula, with laree 
flowers, called by fome authors trachelium or throatwort. 2,. 
The great broad-leaved campanula, with white flowers. 3! 
The great broad-leaved ca;npanu!a, with grev flowers. 4-. The 
great broad-leaved campanula, with pale red flowers. 5.. The 

greaj 



CAM 

great broad-leaved campanula, called by authors trachellum gl- 
gantcum, or giant throatwort. 6. The common rough nettle- 
leaved campanula. 7. The purple-flowered rough nettle-leaved 
campanula. 8. The double-flowered rough nettle-leaved cam- 
panula. 9. The white-flowered rough nettle leaved campanula. 
10. The double-white nettle-leaved campanula. 1 1 . The long- 
leaved nettle campanula, with fmoother leaves. 1 2. The fmoother 
long-leaved nettle campanula^ with white flowers. 13. The 
tall pyramidal campanula, called rampions. 14. The alpine py- 
ramidal campanula, with leaves like vipers buglofs. 15. The 
fmooth alpine campanula, with very pale blue flowers. 16. 
The white-flowered Bononian campanula. 17. The fmall 
pyramidal, campanula. 1 8. The great flowered campanula, with 
leaves like thofe of lampfana or nipplewort. 19. The tube- 
rous-rooted campanula of the Canaries, with leaves like thofe 
of the atriplex. 20. The field campanula, with roots like thofe 
of the garden rampions. 21. The garden campanula, with 
long leaves and flowers, 22. The white-flowered garden 
campanula, with long leaves and flowers 23. The pale whi- 
tifh-flowered garden campanula, with long leaves and flowers. 
24. The purple-flowered garden campanula, with long leaves 
and flowers. 25. The variegated blue and white garden cam- 
panula, with long leaves and flowers. ?6. The blue-flowered 
double campanula, with long leaves and flowers. 27. The 
middle-fized campanula, with the lower leaves hoary. 28. The 
Spanifh cut-leaved campanula, with long flowers. 29. The 
long leaved alpine campanula, with fhin ng leaves. ",o. The 
clofter-flqwered wild campanula 31. The cluffer-flowercd 
white field campanula. 32. The field campanula, with fingle 
flowers placed at distances on the ftalks. 33. The white- 
flowered field campanula, with fcattered flowers. 34. The 
round-headed alpine campanula. 35. The round-headed hairy 
alpine campanula, with roundifh leaves. 36. The common 
round-leaved campanula. 37. The alpine campanula, with an 
angular leaf, like that of the teucrium. 38. Theechium-Ieaved 
eampanu'a, with hairy flowers. 39, The alkanet-leaved cam- 
panula, with long flowers. 4.0. The large flowered ftone cam- 
panula, with leaves like thofe of echium. 41. The hoary al- 
pine campanula, with a pyramidal fpike of flowers. 42. The 
urnbellated campanula, with long hairy leaves. 43. The tall 
alpine hairy campanula, with a fmall flower. 44. The alpine 
campanula, with leaves like thofe of goats beard. 45. The 
red duffer- flowered meadow campanula. 46, The purple- 
flowered globular-headed alpine campanula. 47. The large- 
Uowered white ftone campanula, with echium leaves. 4S. The 
curled echium-leaved ftone campanula. 49. The peach- 
leaved campanula. 50. The double blue peach-leaved campanula. 
S*. The white-flowered peach-leaved campanula. 52. The 
double white peach-leaved campanula. 53. The great narrow- 
leaveJ wood campanula, with large flowers. 54. The lefler 
narrow-leaved large- flowered wood campanula. 55. The fmall- 
flowered narrow-leaved wood campanula. 56. The branched 
white fmall -flowered ca?npanula. 57. The blue campanula, 
with eatable roots, called the efculent rampions. 58. The 
white-flowered campanula, with efculent roots. 59. The little 
American campanula^ with rigid leaves and a white wide flower. 
60. The little alpine campanu'a, with a pyramidal fpike of 
flowers. 61. The hairy daify-leaved campanula. 62. The 
11 ,e flax-leaved alpine campanula. 63. 'I he fcarccr flax-leaved 
blue campanu'a. 64. The dwarf creeping alpine campa?nda, 
with large flowers 65. The ftone campanula of Crete, with 
daify-like leaves, and a hirge flower. 66. The common fmall 
round-leaved campanula. 67. The white -flowered common 
fmall round-leaved campmnda. 68. The little round-leaved 
campanula^ with a Tingle flower at the end of each fralk. 
69. The leaft round-leaved alpine campanula. 70. The lea ft 
round- leaved campanu'a. 71. The ivy-leaved campanula. 72. 
The thvme-leaved campanula. 7?. The black-flowered broad- 
leaved alpine campanula. 74. The fmall annual campanula, 
with jagged leaves. 75. The white-flowered fmall cut-leaved 
annual campanula. 76. The long rooted round-leaved campa- 
nula. 77 The little round-leaved campanula, with a large 
pentangular flower. 78. The roundifh ferrated-leavcd cam- 
panula. 79. The hairy campanu'a, with leaves like bafil, 
each furrounding the fhtlk, and pendulous flowers. 80. The 
dwarf narrow-leaved fingle-fiowered Portugal campanu'a. 81. 
The upright field campanula, called by many viola arvenfis, is 
the field volet. 82. The procumbent Held campanula. 83. 
The long and broad-leaved field campanula. 84. Thefmdl 
field campanula, with hairy feed-veifels. 85. The upright field 
camt-anula, with a white flower. 86. The large-leaved Thra- 
cian field campanula. S;. The perfoliate field campanula. Tourn. 
]nft. p. \ 10, j 1 r, 112. 

The different forts of this plant make beautiful ornaments for 
cliimnies,and other places, being very tail, very much branched, 
and full of large and beautiful flowers, which retain their 
beauty a long time. 

They are propagated by fowing their feeds in March, in a 
bed of light and undung'd foil, or by parting the roots; but 
the latter method being the more expeditious, is moll practifed . 
Almoft every flip, taken from the roots in September, and in 
March, will thrive ; but the plants raifed from feeds are ken 
to produce the fineft flowers : they are very tedious, however, 
this way, being three or four years before they flower. They 



C A M 

'mould, therefore, be tranfplanted the September after their" 
fowing into nurfery-beds, which fhould be of a light foil and 
not wet ; they fhould be fet here at fix inches fquare, and in 
frofry weather, the whole beds fhould be covered with mats, 
which will greatly ftrengthen the roots. In the September of 
the third year, they fhould be removed into pots, and fheltcred, 
during the fevere weather, in glafs frames; or elfe in wet 
weather, the pots muft be turned ftdeways ; and in very cold, 
they muft he fet^ under a warm wall, and covered with haulm, 
and furrounded with a little dung on the outfides of the pots, 
to preferve the roots from the frofrs. Thefe plants will often 
fucceed without this care, but with it they produce their flowers 
in fuch beauty and plentv, as amply to reward it, Miller's 
Gard. Diet 

CAMPECHE Woed. (Cycl.) feems to fbme to be the fame with 
what is otherwifc called brafii Jour. desScav. T. S6. p. 551. 
Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 26. p. 518. Sec Brasil, Cycl. 
It takes the former denomination from the city Campecbe, about 
which it grows in greatefr plenty. 

CAMPECHIA, in botany, the name by which Sir Hans Sloane 
has called the logwood-tree, called by Linnseus htzmatoxylunu 
See H^matoxuum. 

CAMPESTRE, in antiquity, a fort of cover for the privities, 
worn by the Roman foldicrs in their field exercifes; being 
girt under the navel, and hanging down to the knees. 
The name is fuppofed to be formed from campus, the field of 
place where the Roman foldiers performed their exercifes. 
Turneb. Adverf. I. 27. c. 22. Pittfc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 337. 
Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 724. Trev. Did. Univ. 
T. 1. p. 1 371. 

CAMPHOR (CycL)—lt has been difputcd to what fpecies of 
vegetable juices camphor properly belongs ? fome will have it a 
gum, others a refm, others a volatile fait. Phil. Tranf. N° 
3^9- P- 3 22 -. 

But camphor is we'd known to be a vegetable production, and 
much has been written of it by the chemifts, yet we do not 
feem to have any fatisfactory account of it, either as to the 
manner in which it is collected in the Indies, or as to what it 
truly is; and while we readily acknowledge it a vegetable 
production, yet it is odd, that we cannot produce any o.her 
fubject perfectly like it, either from the animal, vegetable, or 
mineral kingdoms. 

It is evident, that it is neither a fait nor a gum, fmce it is not 
folublein water; nor is it a refin, fince it does not yield by 
diftillation either a phlegm or oil, or an acid fpirit, as all re- 
finsdo; much lefs does it leave a caput mortuum like thofe 
bodies. It totally vanifhes and evaporates in the open air ; in 
hot water, it firft runs and then evaporates, and in fpirit of 
wine, or fpirit of nitre, it wholly diffolves. It is no oil, be- 
cause it is not unctuous to the touch, but is a firm, dry, cry- 
flalliz'd matter; in its evaporation in the air, it leaves no re- 
mainder; and in clofe veffels over the fire, it rifes entire with- 
out diftillation, and appears at the top of the vefTel in a dry 
form. It leaves no caput mortuum, is fubject to no feparation 
of parts, and takes no empireumatic fmell ; in mixing with 
concentrated fpirit of nitre, it makes no ebullition, but pla- 
cidly refolves into a fort of oil. This is extremely different 
from the effect of all vegetable oils, which are known to ef- 
fervefce violently with this acid, and fome even to take fire, 
and are finally converted by it into a dry refin. Camphor is 
therefore an inflammable fubftance, fui generis, an artificial, 
fublimated, dry, white, pellucid, and cryftallized body, acrid 
to the tafte, of an aromatic fmell, extremely fragrant, brittle, 
and eafily evaporable by fire, or in a warm air. When broken, 
it appears bright, fmooth, and faponaceous, but not unctuous 
to the touch; it conftfts of a copious inflammable principle, 
a fmall portion of water, and yet lefs of a very fine and fubtile 
earth, mixt intimately together. Act Eruditor, 1727. p. 524. 
The common ways of keeping it from evaporation, are by 
burying it in linfeed, millet, pepper, or the like, but the ra- 
tional way is, by keeping it from the external air ; this is 
beff. done by wraping it up in a paper or bladder, and putting 
it then into a leaden box, or an earthen, or glafs vefTel fet in 
a cool place. Or it may be preferved in large quantities, only 
by papering it up carefully, and putting it in wooden veffels 
in a cellar. Notwithftanding that it is a body fo nicely and 
intimately combined, in its own texture, yet it is ready at all 
times for medicinal ufe; and as it is not eafy to give it any 
preparation, fo it needs none. In its natural ftate, it readily 
mixes with all oils and inflammable fpirits, and this without 
fear of evaporation ; it has no. change of colour in folution 
with fpirit of nitre, but when diflblved with oil of vitriol, it 
becomes brown, and finally, red; and if water .be added to 
either of thefe folutions, the camphor is precipitated in its pro- 
per and folid form ; it may, however, be abfolutely difFolved, 
by long maceration and frequent drawing over by the retort, 
with either of thefe menftruums. 

The two medicinal preparations of campho^, m ufe now in 
the fhops, are the folution of it in wine and in oil; the one 
called camphorated fpirit of wine, the other, oil of camphor 

Tl i - _ r ** *■ n . ■ 1 . * . 



Th 



e preparation of the firft is by bare mixture, and requires 
no diftillation, whether fait of tartar be or be not added to it. 
T he oil of camphor, is either prepared by folution, or fubli- 
mat'ion ; the firic is, either by diflblving camphor in fome ex- 

2 preffed 



CAM 



prcflcd vegetable oil, or by feparating the oil which fwims 
upon the furface of a ftrong folution of camphor, in fpirit of 
wine. To prepare the other, one part of camphor is to be 
ifiixed with three parts of bole armenic, and put over the fire 
in a retort. The fublimed camphor, is to be again mixed with 
freih bole, and this fo often repeated till no more camphor is 
found to be fublimed in the procefs; from this, the liquid 
matter, feparated by diflillation, is to be feparated., and the 
oil preferved. Aft. Eruditor. 1727. p. 52$. 
Camphor may alfo be diflblved in oil of turpentine, or mixed 
with Venice foap, and thus diftillcd, and finally, rectified. 
All thefe oils are ftrongly empireumatic, and therefore the 
camphor, in its natural ftate, is greatly preferable to them 
all. Camphor water, and the flowers of camphor, are alfo 
greatly inferior to the crude fubftance. When camphor is 
to be mixed with powders, it {hould be gently moiftcned, in 
the rubbing, with fpirit of wine ; when it is to be mixed with 
aqueous menftruums it fhould be rubb'd with blanched al- 
monds, or incorporated with the yolk of an eo-g 
The ufual way of extracting camphor from the tree, is by 
cutting the root in final! pieces, and putting them in a vefiel, 
covering them with water, clofing the vefTel with a ftraw 
covering, and making a gentle fire under it ; the volatile parts 
arc fublimed and caught, and condenfed by the covering, and 
formed into cakes of camphor Bradl Di&. Hot. in voc. 
Some naturalifts afiert, that befides the common camphor, 
another may be procured from the root of the cinnamon tree, 
the zedbary of Ceylon, fome fpecies of rofemary, fouthern 
wood, and other aromatic plants ; which is, in fome meafure, 
confirmed by the experiments of Mr. Neuman, chemift of 
the king of Pruffia ; who has produced a true denfe chryfta- 
li-form .am- her, poffeffed of all the qualities, except the 
fmell, of the oriental camphor, from the common garden 
thyme. Phil. Tranf. N° 3&0. p. 323, feq. 
But Mr. Brown, foon after, made remarks on Mr. Neuman's 
paper, and mentioned feveral experiments, by which it ap- 
peared, that common camphor differed confidcrably from that 
cryibliiform fuMahce arifing from thyme. Phil. Tranf. N° 
3&0, and 390. 

Camphor is fometimes purified by diflblving it in fpirit of wine, 
and then diftilling the fpirit from it, the camphor being after 
wards melted in glafles, is formed into cakes of the form of 
the glafles. Aft. Acad. Nat. Cuiiof. Vol. 5. Obf. 98. 
Dr. Shaw recommends a mixture of nitre and camphor, as a 
quieter, inftead of opium. Chem. Left, p. 234. 
The learned Fr Hoffman extols the virtues of ca?nphor given 
internally, as a moll excellent difcutient, refitting putrefac- 
tion, and as the chief alexipharmic. He advifes it in malig- 
nant fevers, and in the venereal difeafe : in inflammations he 
adds nitre. See his Differtation, De camphor m ufu interna fe- 
enrijfuno ct prcejlanUJfmw. Oper. T. 6. p. 60. 
Kempfer defcribes a fort of laurel, growing in the weftern 
parts of Japan, called by the literati Jf,o, by the populace. 
km nokl, which yields camphor. 1 he extracting it is the work 
of the pcafants in the province of Satzuma, and the neighbour- 
ing illands, Gotho, c3V. where the tree is plentiful. They 
chop the wood and roots fmall, boil them in an iron veflel, 
over which is put a large earthen capital, furnifhed with a 
beak : as the rcfin or camphor rifes into the capital, it gathers 
and hangs on the ftraw placed there to receive it. Vid. Kcmpf. 
Amaen.Exot. Fafc. 5. cl. 1. p. 770. Seba, Thef. Rer. Natur. 
T. 1. Fig 33. Bib!. Raif. T. iz. p. 372. 
1 hough the virtues of camphor are in many cafes very 
great, yet Boccone gives us a remarkable inftance of its efficacy 
in external applications, which feems to argue that the ufe 
of this medicine is not free from danger. A certain empiric 
being fent for to a woman, who, after a fevere fit of an apo- 
plexy, had fallen into a palfy of the whole left fide; he anoint- 
ed her from head to foot every morning and evening on th 
fide, with campfor diflblved in fpirit of wine, and other things: 
in the whole time of his ufing this medicine, which was fix 
weeks, he employed no lefs than twelve pounds of camphor. 
This vaft quantity had no fenfible effecl upon the woman, 
nor at all relieved her in the difeafe. She was with child z 
the while, and went her proper time when fhe was delivered of 
a fon feemingly perfect, but that all his bones were foft and 
flexible ; the bones of his legs and arms fecming like tendons. 
The child lived eighteen months, and the bones never har- 
dened. This being a fingle inftance, it is not eafy to fay. 
with any degree of certainty, whether it was owing to the 
camphor ; though there feems fome room to believe that it was, 
Boccone Mufeo de Piante- 
Pri?uipfes of Camphor. — Mr. Lemery, in his analyfis of this 
drug, made it his great care to feparate its principles without 
the intervention of any foreign fubftance, that he might be 
afliired of having them pure and genuine; but he found it 
impoftible ever to fucceed perfectly in this attempt. He found 
that its principles were an oil and a volatile fait ; but that 
thefe were fo intimately united together in the mixt, that they 
Were not to be perfectly feparated by any pains in this manner, 
but always afforded fimple folutions } or fimple fublimations. 
The camphor he ufed, was the rough or native kind 5 and 
the refult of his experiments was as follows : 



CAM 

Camphor is not foluble in aqueous liquors, but in fulphureous 
ones; which is a property common with it to all fulphureous 
fubftances, at leaft fo far as they are fulphureous. If a folu- 
tion of camphor, in fpirit of wine, be fet on fire, the flame 
will be bluifh at firft. This is owing to the fpirit of wine, 
which naturally burns firft. As this confumes, the camphor 
will be feen colieaing itl'elf into a mafs ; and when the fpirit 
is all burnt away, the flame will not ceafe, but only will ap- 
pear white, becaufe the camphor alone is burning. If a ftrong 
folution of camphor be mixt with water, the camphor will 
feparate itfclf in form of a white butter, the fpirit being, 
when fo weakened, no longer able to retain it in folution. 
If a folution of camphor, in fpirit of wine, be mixed with' 
fpirit of fal armoniac, made with fait of tartar, the whole is 
immediately converted into a fnow-white, tolerably firm fub- 
ftance; but if the fpirit of fal armoniac, made with lime, be 
ufed, there is only found a flight precipitation, which is dif- 
folved again in a little time. Oil of tartar, though an alkali 
not lefs powerful than the fpirit of fal armoniac, produces no! 
change at all in the folution of camphor. Spirit, or oil of tur- 
pentine, and oil of olives both diflblve camphor, both being 
fulphureous liquors : each of thefe, however, is capable of 
diflblving only a fourth part of its own weight. In diflilling 
thefe feveral folutions of camphor, its proportionate weight to 
the folvents was found ; for it is certain, that a body lighter 
than another will rife before it in diftillation ; that two bodies 
equally light, will rife together. Thus Mr. Lemery found, 
that camphor was heavier than fpirit of wine ; equally heavy 
with oil of turpentine, and lighter than oil of olives. Mem. 
Acad. Par. 1 708. 

This is the hiftory of the folutions of camphor in fulphureous 
fluids, but it was alfo proper to examine the effefls of acid,- 
and alkaline liquors upon it. Oil of tartar, and fpirit of fal 
armoniac, were both tried in vain as folvents, neither diflblv- 
ing any part of it. Spirit of vitriol, fpirit of alum, and di- 
flilled vinegar, are alfo as unable to diflblve it; and in at- 
tempting a folution of it over the fife in thefe liquors, the 
camphor fublimes away from them, and (licks to the head of 
the matrafs unaltered. 

The black oil of vitriol, containing fome fulphuf, diffolves 
camphor in the proportion of four parts of the liquor, to one of 
the fubftance ; and good fpirit of fait, diffolves it imperfeflly 
in the proportion of three parts to one ; but it is perfedly fo- 
luble in fpirit of nitre, and requires only twice its own weight 
of that liquor : and it is to be obferved, that camphor is the 
only known refin that is foluble in this menftruum. This fo- 
lution is called oil of cainphcr. 

Camphor Julep. See Julep. 

Camphor Oil. Set Oil. of camphor. 

CAMPHORATA, a medicinal plant, called in Englifh, {link- 
ing ground pine ; reputed cephalic and nervine ; though little 
ufed in the modern practice, ghiim. Pharmac. P 2. Sect. 1. 
n. 3. See Cham /TiPITys. 

It takes the name from its fmell, which bears fome refemblance 
to that of camphor. 

The campborala ManfpcVicnfn, growing by the road fides in 
Langueduc, and efpecially about Montpelier; has been lately 
produced as a fpecific for the dropfy and afthma. 1\J. Burlet 
has given its hiftorv and analyfis. Vid. Hift. Acad. Scienc. 
An 1 703. p. 65, feq. 

CAMPHORATED, denotes a thing tinctured, or impregnated 
with camphor. See Camphor. 

Spirit of wine camphorated, i- a remedy frequently applied ex- 
ternally in cafes of inflammations, c?tr 

CAMPICURSIO, in the antient military art, a march of armed 
men for feveral miles, from and back again to the camp, to 
inftruft them in the military pace. This exercife was near- 
ly akin to the decurfw, from which it only differed, in that the' 
latter was performed by horfemen, the former alfo by foot. 
Jauitt. Lex. Milit. T. I. p. 155. 

CAMP1DOCTORES, or Campidcctores, in the Roman 
army, were officers who inftrucfed the foldiefy in the dif- 
cipline and exercifes of war, and the art of handling their 
weapons to advantage. Thefe are alfo fometimes called cam- 
pigeiii, and armidoclcres. Vid. Salmaf. de. re Milit. c. 6. 
DuCangc, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 714 Pitife. Lex. Ant. T. 
I. p. 3'<8. Kenn. Rom. Ant. P. 2. 1. 4. c. 13 p. 215. Aquin. 
Lex. Milit. T 1. p. 155. 

CAMPIDUCTOR, KApmb*mi ti in middle age writers, figni- 
fies the leader or commander of an arm)', or party. Du 
Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 715. Item, Gloff. Grac. T. 1. 

p. 560. VOC, KrcptrthxTvc. 

CAMPIPARS. See Champart. 

CAMPITiE, in church hiftory, an appellation given to the do- 

natifts, on account of their affembling in the fields for want 

of churches. Du Cange, Glofli Lat. T. 1. p. 727. Sec 

Donatists, Cycl. 

For a firnilar reafon, they were alfo denominated mmtenfes and 

rupiiani. 
CAMPINSA, in botany, a name given by Myrepfus and others 

to the plant we caWfcal/ious. 

It was more ufually written fcampinfa, and was a barbarous 

Greek; word formed of the Latin fabiofe, by the common 
6 F practice- 



CAN 



CAN 



pra&ice of changing o into u, and b into mp ; thus fcabiofa 
becomes fcampiufa, and without the initial f, campiuja. 

GAMPOIDES, in botany, a name given by Rivinus to a plant 
corhprifed by Linnaeus under the genus of fcorpiurus, the fer- 
pioides of other authors. Rivin. 4. 1 15. 

CAMPUS, (Cyel.) in antiquity, a field or vacant plain in a city 
not built on, left vacant either on account of fhews. combats, 
exercifes. or other ufes of the citizens. Fabric. Defcrip. Urb. 
Rom. c. 8. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. r.p. 388. 

Cami-us martius, a large plain field in the fuburbs of antient 
Rome, lying between the quirinal and capitoline mounts, and 
the i'yber, thus called becaufe confecrated to the god Mars, 
and fet apart for military fports and exercifes, to which the 
Roman youth were trained ; as the ufe and handling of arms, 
and all manner of feats of activity. 

Here were the races run, either with chariots or fingle horfes ; 
here alfo flood the villa publica, or palace for the reception of 
ambafladors, who were not permitted to enter the city. Ma- 
ny of the public comitia were held in the fame field, part of 
which, for that purpofe, was cantoned out. The place was 
alfo nobly decorated with flatues, arches, columns, porticos, 
and the like ftrucrures. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. j. 339. Kenn. 
Rom. Ant. P. z. 1. 1. c. 4- p. 47. Schaet. Lex. Antiq. p. 259. 

Campus martins is alfo ufed in a more general fenfe by middle 
age writers, for any large plain open place near a great city, 
wherein the inhabitants were trained to the excrcife of arms. 
Of fuch we find mention at Verona, Triers, Domic, and 
even Conftantinople. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat, T. 1. p. 730. 
Schoct. Lex. Ant. p. 260. 

Among the French, campus martins was an appellation given 
to the yearly aflemblies of the people called by the kings, 
either for enacting new laws, or deliberating on the great 
affairs of the nation. They were thus denominated, either 
becaufe ufually held in the month of March, or in imitation 
of the campus martins of the Romans, which was alloted for 
the like ufe. In aftertimes, they were called campus majus, 
and by corruption, campus madius and magius, by reafon the 
time of holding them was altered by Pepin to the month of 
May. Le Gendre, Meurs des Franc, p, 12. Item, T. 1. 
p. 409. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1610. voc. Champ. 
F. Daniel takes the campus martius to have denoted, not the 
aflembly, but the place where the general review of the for- 
ces was made; which, according to this fuftorian, was fo 
called, not as being the particular name of any field, for that 
their reviews were held fometimes in one place, fometimes in 
another, but in honour of Mars ; who, among the heathens, 
"was adored as the god of war. Daniel, Hift. de Franc. T. 1. 
p. 7. 

Under the third line of kings, their aflemblies took the deno- 
mination of ftates genera], etats generate*. 

Campvs fcelcratus, a place without the walls of antient Rome, 
where the veftals, who had violated their vows of virginity, 
were buried alive. Kenn. Rom. Ant. P. 2. 1. 2. c. 6. p. 70. 

CAMSHALL, a word ufed in Zetland to denote the os fapia, 
which is fometimes found on the fliores of that ifland. Phil. 
Tranf. N° 473. Sea. 8. 

CAMURI, in zoology, the name of a fca-fifh of the lupus or 
bafle kind, common in the feas and larger rivers of America. 
It grows to about two foot long, and a foot thick. 
Its head is monftroufly large, and its mouth extremely wide ; 
it has a large and ftrong fin on its back, which is armed with 
fharp prickles, and lias a furrow in the back behind it, into 
which the fiih can lay it down upon occafion ; its fides are 
yellowifh, and its belly white; its fins of a brownifh yellow, 
and its fide lines, which run from the gills to the tail, broad 
and of a fine black. Willoughby, Hift. Pifc. p. 273. 

CAN, in the fea language. — A pump's can, is a fort of wooden 
jug or pitcher, wherewith feamen pour water into pumps to 
make them work. Guill. Gent. Diet. P. 3. in voc. 

CANADA flag, cervus cav.adenfls, the fame with the Virginian 
deer. See Tab. of Quadrupeds, N° 9. and the article Deer. 

Canada worm. See Worm. 

CANAL, canalis, in general, denotes a long, round, hollow 
inftrumentj through which a fluid matter may be convey 
cd. 

In which fenfe, it amounts to the fame with what we other- 
wife call a pipe, tube, channel, tsfc. 

Canal more particularly denotes a kind of artificial river. 
Canals are contrived for divers purpofes; fome for forming a 
communication betwixt one place and another, as the canals 
between Bruges and Ghent, or between BrufTels and Ant- 
werp ; others for the decoration of a garden, or houfe of 
pleafure, as the canals of Verfailles, Fontainbleau, St. James's 
Park, &c, Others are made for draining wet and marfhy 
lands ; which laft, however, are more properly called water- 
gangs, ditches, drains, t5V. Ozan. Diet. Math. p. 362. 
Egypt is full of canals, dug to receive and diftribute the waters 
of the Nile, at the time of its inundation. They are dry 
the reft of the year, except the canal of Jofeph, and four or 
five others, which may be ranked as confiderable rivers. Mem 
des Miii" T. 7. p. 115, f eq . 

There were alfo fubterraneous canals, dug by an antient king 
of Egypt, whereby thofe lakes, formed by the inundations of 
the Nile, were conveyed into the Mediterranean. 



M. Gaudereau attributes the frcquencyof the plague in Egypl 
of late days, to the decay, or flopping up of thefe canals . 
which happened upon the Turks becoming matters of the 
country. Jour, des Scav. T. 71. p. 561, feq. 
Canals of communication are artificial cuts, ufually furnifhed 
with locks and fluices, and fuftained by banks or mounds, in 
order to make a quicker paflage and fhorten the way between 
one place and another, by means of veflels. DaviL Courf. 
d'Archit. P. 2. p. 444. 

Store of navigable canals and rivers, is one of the marks of 
good policy in a country; in which refpect, Italy, the Ne- 
therlands, and France, but efpecially China, abound, as much 
as England is defective. 

We have but one remarkable canal, and that made by other 
people, and fuffered to decay by ourfelves. By this I mean, 
that antient canal from the river Nyne, a little below Peter- 
borough, to the river Witham three miles below Lincoln ; 
called by the modern inhabitants caerd'tke; which may be 
ranked among the monuments of the Roman grandeur, thougli 
'tis now moft of it filled up. It was 40 miles, long; and fo 
far as appears from the ruins, muff, have been very broad and 
deep; fome authors take it for a Danifh work Morton will 
have it made under the emperor Domitian. Urns and medals 
have been difcovered on the banks of this canal, which feem 
to confirm that opinion. A fort. Nat. Hift. Northampt. c. 10. 
Mem. de Trev. an 1714 p 8,6. 

In China, there is fcarce a town or village but has the advan- 
tage either of an arm of the fea, a navigable river, or a canal, 
by which means navigation is rendered fo common, that there 
are almoft as many people on the water as the land. Nouv. 
Relat. de la Chin. c. 0. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 1 4. p. j 195. 
The canal of Languedoc, called alfo the canal of the two feas, 
as ferving to join the Mediterranean and Cantabrian feas, was 
firft propofed under Francis I. but begun and finifhed under 
Louis XIV. By means of it, a ready communication is made 
between the two fertile provinces of Guyenne and Langucdoc. 
The canal is 64 leagues long, extended from Narbonne to 
Tholoufe, and receiving fevcra! little rivers in the way, fiip- 
ported at proper intervals with 104 fluices. In fome places it 
is conveyed over aquaeducts and bridges of incredible height, 
built on purpofe, which give paflage underneath to other ri- 
vers. What is moft extraordinary is, that in fome places for 
a mile together, a pafTage is dug for it through the rock. The 
expence was thirteen millions of livres, of which the king 
contributed near feven millions ; the province of Languedoc 
the reft. Vid. Savor. Diet. Comm. Supp. p. no, feq. At- 
las Marit. p. 67. 

The canal of Briere, called alfo canal of Burgundy, makes a 
communication between the Loire and the Seine, and fo to 
Paris ; to the great advantage of all this part of France, and 
even to Burgundy itfelf. Atlas Marit. p. 55, feq. 
The canal of Orleans was begun in 1675, for eftablifhing a 
communication between the Seine and the Loire. It is con- 
fidcrably fhorter than that of Briere, having twenty fluices. 
The canal of Bourbon was but lately undertaken ; its defign 
being to make a communication from the river Oife to Paris. 
Savor* Diet;, Comm. Supp. p. no, feq. Atlas Marit. p. 67. 
The nevj canal of the lake Ladoga, cut from Volhowa to the 
Neva, whereby a communication is made between the Baltic, 
or rather ocean, and the Cafpian fea, was begun bv the czar 
Peter I. in 1719: i>y means of it, the Englifh and Dutch 
merchandife are eafily conveyed into Pcrfia without being 
obliged to double the Cape of Gocd Hope a . There was a 
former canal of communication between the Ladoga lake and 
the river Wolca, whereby timber, and other goods had been 
brought from Perfia to Petersburg ; but the navigation of it 
was fo dangerous, that anew one was refoived on b . — [ a Journ. 
desScav. T. 82. p. 401. b New Mem. of Liter. T. i.p. 38*.] 
The canal of Egypt, for a communication between the Nile 
and the Red-fea, was begun, according to" Herodotus, by Ne- 
cus fon of Pfammeticus, who defifted from the attempt on an 
anfwer from the oracle, after having loft fix fcore thoufand 
men in the enterprize. It was refumed and compleated by Da- 
rius fon of Hyftafpes, or according to Diodorus and Strabo, 
by Ptolemy Philadelphus; who relate, thatDarius relinquifhed 
the work on a reprefentat'ion made to him by unfkilful engi- 
neers, that the Red-fea being higher than the land of Egypt, 
would overwhelm and drown the whole country a . It was 
wide enough for two galleys to pafs a-breafi ; its length was 
four days failing b . Diodorus adds, that it was alfo called 
Ptolem's river ; that this prince built a city at its mouth on 
the Red-fea, which he called Arfmoe from the name of his 
favourite fifter; and that the canal might be either opened or 
fhut, as occafion required : policy probably had fome fhare 
inthedifufe to which it afterwards fell.— [ a Diod. Sic Bibl. 
1. 1. Sirab. Rer. Geogr. 1. 17. b Herodot Hift. 1. 2.] 
It feems to have been opened afrefh about the year 63;, -un- 
der the Caliph Omar. Elmacin indeed fays, that a new canal 
Wiis then made for the conveyance of the corns of Egypt to 
Arabia ; but this is more naturally underftood of a renewal of 
the antient one, the navigation of which, towards the decline 
of the Roman empire, had been much neglected. The fame 
author adds, that it was flopped again on the fide next the 
Red-fea by the Caliph Abugiafar Almanzor II. of the family 

of 



G A' N 

t)F Abbas, in the year of the Heglra 150, anfwenng to the 
year of Chrift 775. There are fome traces ofitftillfubfifting: 
M. Boutier, in 1703, discovered the end which ariies out of 
the moft eallerly branch of the Nile. Hift. Acad. Scienc. An. 
1 702. p 1 ic. feq. 

*Che Great Canal of Chma,'is one of the wonders of art, made 
about S'oo years ago. It runs from North to South quite erofs 
the empire; beginning at the city Canton. By it all kinds of 
foreign merchandize entered at that city are carried directly to 
Pekin, a diftance of 825 miles. Its breadth and depth are fuf- 
ficient to carry barks of confiderable burden, which are ma- 
naged by fails and mails, as well as towed by hand : On this 
canal the emperor is faid to employ icoro mips, abating one, 
for a reafon very peculiar. It paffes through, or by, 41 large 
cities ; there are in it 7 5 vaft locks, and fluices to keep up the 
water, and pafs the barks and (hips where the ground will not 
admit of a fufScient depth of channel, beiides feveral thoufand 
draw and other bridges. Atlas Mark. p. 199. See alfo Kir- 
cher,Chin. iilufr. 1. 5. Phil. Tranf. N* 26. p. 487. 
F. Magaillane allures us, there is paffage from one end of Chi- 
na to the other, the fpace of 6 co French leagues, always cither 
by canals or rivers, except a fingle day's journey by land,necef- 
fary to crofs a mountain, an advantage which thisjefuit, who 
made the voyage himfelf, obferves is not to be found in any 
other ftate of the univerfe. De Magaillane Nouv. Relat. de la 
Chine, c. 8. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 14. p. 1194, fcq. 
We alfo read of divers projects and undertakings of canals, 
which were never atchieved. Demetrius Poliorcetcs, Julius 
Csefar, the emperors Caligula and Nero, attempted in vain to 
cut through the Iflhmus, whereby Peloponefus is joined to the 
reft of Greece,and make a canal of communication between the 
Ionian and iEgean feas. Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 4. c. 4. Mem.de 
Trev. Juin 1702. p. 149. 

'Tis commonly alledged that feveral attempts have been made 
to cut the Iflhmus or trail: of land, which Separates the Medi- 
terranean from theRed Sea. But this feems to be a popular 
error arifing from a miflake of the place where the canal was 
to he cut. Kirch. CEdip ./Egypt. Synt. t. c. 8. Brown, 
Vulg. Error. I. 6. c. 8. p. 269. See alfo B tartan, Hift. Orb. 
Terr. P. i.e. 3. §. 4. 

Seleucus Nicanor had a defign to make a canal between the 
Euxine and Cafpian feas. Lucius Verus, who commanded thi 
Roman army in Gaul under Nero, attempted to make a canal 
between the Mofelle and the Rhine. 

A new canal Tor conveying the waters of the Nile from ./Ethio- 
pia into theRed Sea without palling into /Egypt was projected 
by Albuquerque, viceroy of India for the Portuguefe, in order 
to render iEgypt barren and unprofitable to the furies. Bee- 
man, Hift. Orb. Terr. P. i.e. 3. §.5. 

The Spaniards have feveral times had in view the digging a 
canal through the iflhmus of Darien from Panama to Nombre 
de dios, to make a ready communication between the Atlantic 
and in? South Sea, and thus afford a ftrait paflage to China and 
the Eaft Indies. Becman, Hift. Orb. Terr. P. 1. c. 3 § 21. 

Canal of an aqueduct, is the part through which the water paf- 
fes; which in the antient edifices of this kind, is lined with a 
coat of maflic of a peculiar compofttion. Davil. Courf. de 
Farchit. P. 2. p. 444. 

Canal rf a garden, is along extended piece of water, bordered 
with (lone or turf. Id. ibid. 

Canal is alfo applied to the furrows on the face of, or under- 
neath a larmier ; fomecimes called porticos ; and fitted up with 
reeds or flowers. Sometimes to thole cavities ftrait or winding 
made on the caulicoles of a capital. Id. ibid, p 44?. 

Canals is alfo ufed for the flutings of a column or pilaftcr. 

Canal, in anatomy. Under canals are included all kinds of 
veffids, as arteries, veins, nerves, &c. See Artery, Vein, 
&c: Cycl. and Stippl. 

The hole or perforation through the vertebras of the neck, 
whereby the fpinal marrow communicates with the brain, is bv 
fome called the facred or great canal, ty* <?v$iy£. Cajl, Lex. 
Med. p. 1 28. 

CANALICIUM aarum, or canalienfe, that gold which is dug out 
of mines, or veins under ground. Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 23. c 

4. Bihl.Raif. T 3 p. 28. 
CANALICULATE leaf, among botanifts. See Leaf. 
Canaliculate^/*. See the article Stalk. 
CANALIS is ufed by furgeons for an oblong concave inftrument, 

in which to put a broken limb, leg, or thigh a . It is made ei- 
ther of brafs, wood, or earthen ware, fometimes even of ftraw 
fitted with linnen cloth b .— [ fl Cclf. de Medic. 1. 8. c. 10. N° 

5. Junck. Confp. Chir. tab. 2. p. 13. h Scuitet. Arm. Chi- 
rurg. P. 1. tab. 13. CaJL Lex. Med.' p. 128. Fab. Thef. p. 
429. 

Canalis arteriefus(CftL) —Dr. Agricola defcribes a valve at the 
entry of the canalis arteriofus into the aorta defcendens, compof- 
ed of four fides. Two of them prevent its bein°- (hut till after 
birth, and the other two prevent its being thruft off from the 
orifice of the canalis arteriofus. Commerc. Norimb. 1735. 
Hebd. 4. §. 2. 

There have been fome difputes between mefiieurs Mcry, Bu- 
ifiiere, Rohault and others, about the real ufe of the canalis arte- 
riofus, as well as of the foramen ovale. Vid. Mem. Acad. Scienc. 
an. 1693. p. 198, feq. Bibl. Ital. T. 4. p. 83, feq. See Fora- 
men ovale, Cycl. and Suppl. 2 



CAN 

Canalis nafalis, a kind of ("ulcus or furrow formed in the ofla 
unguis and maxillaria, whereby a mucous humour is conveyed 
from the pun3a lacrymalia to the nofe. June/:. Confp Phy- 
fid. tab. 15. p. 2 6 + . Heijl. Comp. Anat. §. 82. 8;. p. 31. feq. 

Canalis venajus, a dufl in the liver of a foetus, whereby a 
communication is maintained between the porta and cava- 
which becoming uielcfs after the birth, the canal gradually 
dries up. Drat. Anthrop. 1. i.e. 22. p. 173. H.ift, Comp. 
Anat. §243. p I59 . 

•a^ L D t '" zoolo S>'- See the article Tubulus marinus. 

<_AN ARIA lappa, in botany, a name given by the antient Ro- 
mans fometimes to the rough fruit ot the common aparine or 
clivers, and fometimes to the plant itfelf. Piinv calls the plant 
lappa and lappago, and the fruit of it lappa bnarix, lappa cana- 
ries, and lappa: camna. 

CANARITJM, in antiquity, a Roman facrifice, wherein dot's of 
a red or ruddy colour were facrificed ; for a fecurity of 'the 
fruits of the earth againft the raging heats, and diforders of 
Sinus in the dog days. Fift. de verb, fignif. in voc. RutiU. 
Ovid. baft. 1. 4. v. 905. 906. Briflin. de form. I. 1. p. 
57- Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 34 2." Salmaf. exerc. ad Solin. 
P- 3 r 9- 

CANARY birds, a fpecies of finging birds, greenim in colour, 
formerly brought only from the Canary iflands, but of late 
chiefly from Germany and Switzerland ; which laft, called alfo 
German birds, are preferred to the former. 
Canary birds are diftinguiflicd by different names at different 
times and ages : Such as are about three years old' are called 
runts; thofe above two, are named crip ; thofe of the firft 
year under the care of tbe old ones are termed branchrs ; thofe 
that are new-flown, and cannot feed thzmkUcs, pnjlxrs ; and 
thofe brought up by hand, nejilings. 

Canary birds are various in their notes ; fome having a fweet 
fong, others a lavifh note, others a long fong, which is beft, as 
having greateft variety of notes. Some prefer thofe which 
whiflc a, d chew like a tit lark ; others are for thofe which be- 
gin like a iky lark, continuing their fong with a long yet fweet 
note ; others chufe thofe which begin their fong with the iky 
lark, and then run on the notes of the nightingale; others 
again prefer a loud note and lavilb, regarding" little more than 
the noife. Cox, Gent. Recr. of Fowl, p. 50. feq. W. Dift. 

fl'^'^r-T-' 9 '' 53 ' VOC ' Se ""' SeePAS "RES Canarienfes. 

LANAT Tt Coronde, a name given by the Ceylonefe to 
a peculiar kind of cinnamon growing in that ifland ; this is ef- 
teemed the fecond kind in value, and the name they give to it 
fignifies bitter and aftringent cinnamon. The bark of this kind 
of cinnamon tree comes off very eafily, and is of a very fra- 
grant fmell when frefh, but it has a bitter tafte. It is not very 
common in the ifland, and is not eafily diftinguifhed on the 
tree from the beft cinnamon. The trees which yield the 
eight different kinds of cinnamon, fo very various in flavour 
and virtue, are all fo like one another, that it requires a great 
deal of attention to diftinguifh them. The root of this kind of 
cinnamon tree yields a very fine fort of camphor. Phil. Tran. 
N' 4-9. 

CANAVAY, in natural hiftory, a name given by the inhabitants 
of the Philippine iflands to a fea bird which is defcribed as be- 
ing of the bignefs of a pigeon, and laying its eggs on the naked 
rocks, where it fits and hatches them. Some fuppofe this bird 
no other than the common kingfifher But this is fcarce proba- 
ble ; as we have no account of its being very beautifully co- 
loured ; and this is a circumftance which can hardly have 
efcaped thofe who mentioned it, being fo very remarkable. It 
is much more probably fome fea bird wholly unknown in this 
part of the world. 

CANCAMUM, in the materia medica, a name given by the 
Greeks to a gum or refin, and continued down to the prefent 
age, though not without fome uncertainty in its fignification. 
The Arabian writers in general have looked on the word can- 
camum as a fynonymous term for gum lack, which the 
Greeks have called lancha and lacha, and Avifenna loch. 
This however is an erroneous opinion, and the lacha and can- 
camum of tbe Greeks are evidently different druggs. Serapion 
has defcribed the cancamum from Diofcorides, tranflating the 
very words of that author; but this he has done in the chapter 
of lacca, and under that name. And Avifenna in one part of his 
writings tells us that many people inhii time were of opinion 
that the gum called lacca or can a?num was the fame thing with 
carabe or amber ; and in another place under the name fockim, 
which is plainly a word formed out of the Greek *«»x«p» can- 
camum, he tells us that many people believed it to be the fame 
thing with fandaracha or fandarus ; for this laft is the true name 
of the gum fince called faudarax and fandaracha, the laft of 
which names is a notorioufiy improper one, as it confounds 
this gum with the mineral fandarach a fubftance of the orpi- 
ment clafs. 

The gum fandarach is indeed very like yellow refin, and there- 
fore cannot be unlike to common yellow amber. The Ara- 
bian authors have alfo fometimes called this gum by the name 
vernix, the varnifli gum. It was an extremely improper, but 
yet very common cuftom among them, to call whatever fub- 
ftances concurred in the fame general qualities, and had the 
fame ufes, by the fame name,and confound them one with an- 
other. Thus the fandarach, cancamum, and vernifh are called 

the. 



CAN 



CAN 



the fame gum in their writings, and expreffed indifcriminately 
by the fame name. 
CANCELLI, in building, lattices, or a fort of windows made 
with crofs bars of wood or iron, chequer- wife. 
The term is <lfo applied to the balufters or rails which compafs 
a court of juftice, a communion table, or the like. DuCame 
Glofl". Lat. T.r. p.736. Cah. Lex Jur. p.140. Neve, build. 
Di&. in voc. Bhigb. Orig. Ecclef 1. 8. c. 6. §. 6. 
Cancelli, in a military- feme, the fame with barrier. Jquin. 

Lex. Milit T. 1. p. 156. See Barrier, CycL 
CANCER, in zoology. See the article Crab. 
Cancer, (CycL) in medicine, amounts to the fame with what is 
otherwife called carcinus or carcinoma, 1 «pxi«ufta ; though fume 
diftinguifh them making the carcinoma a tumor only tending 
to a cancer, Nent, Fund. Med. T. 2. tab 8. c 9. p. 341. 
A cancer differs from a fchirrus-, in that the latter is without 
pain. Sbaw, new praci of Phyf. p. 6i<". See Schtrrhus. 
Cancers alfo differ from thofe called fimply cancerous ulcers, or 
tumors, which though of a like general nature, vary in many 
c ire Limit an ces. See Cancerous 

Cancels appear with fuch a diverfity, that it feems impofilble to 
give a definition which fhall .gree to all. Some have a round, 
unequal, livid, painful hardnefs ; others are flat without lividi- 
ty, and fometimes indolent. The variety arifes chiefly from 
their rife, and the different parts they are feated in, as the breaft, 
womb, lips, nofe, eyes, ears, &c. Phil. Tranf. N° 260. p. 
476. 

Some reftrain cancers to thofe on womens breafts, which alone 
exhibit the appearance of crabs ; and give the name carcinoma ; 
and cancerous ulcer, to thofe on the other parts. 'Jnnch. Confp. 
Chir. Tab. 50. p. 299. 

The generality of authors afcribe the caufe of cancers to an 
acid ferment which firft coagulates the juices in the glands, and 
afterwards corrodes and ulcerates the part. Gendron refuting 
this theory, fubftitutes another; the cancer^ according to him, 
is not a difeafe of the fluids, but of the folids. It arifes from a 
diforder of the lymphatic and excretory veflels of the glands, 
which becoming by fome accident impervious, and ceafing to 
filtrate and convey their liquors, by degrees degenerate into a 
compact, horny mafs, capable of germination and ulceration. 
What feems to confirm this origin is, that in grown cancers 
there is always found a hard callous fubftance not unlike horn, 
with blood veflels dilTcminatcd through it,which yet are fmaller 
and narrower than before the formation of the hardnefs. This 
callofity is found in cutaneous cancers, though it there extends 
itfelf in a different manner, appearing at firft like a fmall wart 
from which fpring cutaneous filaments. "When the ulceration 
has made fome progrefs, thefe appear like pin-heads in the 
flefh, which are no other than the extremities of the filaments. 
This fubftance always found in true cancers, according to M. 
Gendron, is the cancer itfelf, formed by the tranfmutation of 
the glandular and lymphatic vcffels. On this principle he re- 
folves the fpreading of a cancer, into a vegetation performed by 
the conveyance of the nutritious juices through the ramifica- 
tions of the tumor, as through horns, nails, or the like fub- 
ftances. The pain proceeds from the comprcflion of the ner- 
vous parts, as that in corns, and the lividity from the obftruc- 
tion of the blood ; not as commonly fuppofed from a cauftic 
fait, which would foon caufe an efchar. Gendron, Recherch. 
fur la Nat. &c. des cancers, c. 3. feq. Phil. Tranf. N° 260. p- 
477. feq. Act Enid. Lipf. an. iyoi.p. 306. fcq. 
The cancer is one of thofe difeafes for which no competent re- 
medy has been yet found, not even when taken early, or in its 
occult ftate. The mofi that medicine can do, is to palliate, or 
keep it back by diet and general remedies. Le Clerc, Treat, 
Chir Operat. c. 8. p. 198, feq. Where the operation of cutting 
off a cancerous breaft is defcribed. 

'Tis a famous aphorifm, that occult cancers are better uncured 
than cured ; and that the patient will live longer with them 
than without them 3 . But phyficians are not to be deterred by 
an old aphorifm ; they attempt not only a palliative, but a ra- 
dical cure. The former partly by externals of the narcotic 
kind, to allay the pain, and hinder the fpreading of the cancer ; 
partly by internals, the chief of which are the diaphoreticum 
poterii, martials, feveral preparations of earth worms, and tin- 
cture of antimony b , but especially the juice of the folanum le- 
thalc, which is atopic of great fame for the palliative cure of 
cancers. It was the great fecret of Percival Willougby. Gen- 
dron improves it by the addition of faccharum faturni c . Pa- 
racelfus and Helmont boaft of their arfenical preparations, and 
other mineral abforbents, which may indeed confume the fun- 
gous flefh, but the cure, according to Gendron, confifts only in 
eradicating the callous body, which is rather irritated and in- 
creafed by the injudicious application of corrofive medicines d . 
— [ a Hippoc. aphor. 38. fe£t. 6. b A&. Erud Lipf. an. 1701. 
p. 310. c Phil. Tranf. ubi ftipra. p. 481. d Id. ib. p. 480. J 
The true cure of cancers, according to this writer, is either by 
exfe£tion or amputation of the part, or by the application of 
cauteries. The former may be ufed where the tumor Is move- 
able, and its bafc terminates abruptly, does not adhere to the 
adjacent parts, and confequently has fent no filaments to the 
fame ; as is the cafe in s&cancen arifing from fchirrhous or fcro- 
phuious tumors. Gendron, lib. bit, c. 8. A&. Erud, Lipf. 
1701.P 3c8>feq. 



But the true cancers, he obferves, are feldom extirpated with 
fuccefs ; and the operation would be lefs in repute, if fchirrhi 
ftruma?, and other fimilar tumors were not frequently mifta- 
ken for cancers. Phil. Tranf. loc. cit. p. +79. 
Dr. Cheyne fays, that a total afs milk diet, about two quarts 
a day without any other food or drink, will in time cure a can- 
cer. Nat. meth. of curing dif. p. 263, 264. 
In the memoirs of the royal academy of fdences mention is 
made of the radical cure of three inveterate cancers, by an in- 
fufion of the leaves of plumbago in olive oil ; thefe cancers had 
been deemed incurable by reafon of their adherence to bony 
parts. The author of that memoir, Monfieur Sauvages de la 
Croix, obferves, that the cancerous ulcers were anointed three 
times a day with the beforementioned infufion of plumbago, 
and that the operation was repeated, till the bla.k efchar there- 
by formed was fufSciently encrufted for the patient to feel no 
fharp pains upon the application ; and that this happened in 
about a fortnight's time. See Mem. Acad. Scienc. An. 1739. 
p. 471- Edit. Parif. 

Cancers are fometimes internal. We have hiftories of two fuch 
in the philofophical TraniatSHons ■% from which Dr. Burton 
endeavours to deduce the diagnoftics of a cancer within the ab- 
domen b . — [ 3 N° 464. fec"t 2. b Ib p. 1 1 1 ] 
To prevent Cancers. — When there is danger of an approaching 
cance- , the acrimony of the blood is, if poffible, to be corrected 
by the ufe both of internal and external remedies, and a ftricT: 
regimen in regard to diet is to be obferved. Broths and foups 
made of the flefh of young animals, and with proper herbs boil- 
ed in them, as fcorfoncra, and the others of that tribe, are very 
beneficial in thefe cafes ; themoft wholefome drink is either fair 
water, or a decoction of China Root, or farfaparilla, or the 
like ; and when the pains are violent from the fchirrus, which 
is now threafning to become a cancer, white poppy feeds may 
be added in confiderable quantities to the decoction, and it 
may be fweetened with a proper quantity of fyrup of diacodium. 
Two or three times a day alfo mould be taken a dofe of Gaf- 
coin's powder, fait of wormwood, native cinnabar, crude and 
diaphoretic antimony, adding to each dofe as there fhall beoc- 
cafion, half a grain of laudanum to affuage the violence of the 
pain. Great benefit is alfo fometimes received in this cafe by 
taking either the powder or juice of millepedes, with fperma 
ceti. 

Purges alfo of the mercurial kind frequently do great fervice, as 
does alfo bleeding and cupping frequently in the fpring and au- 
tumn. A thin plate of lead well impregnated with quickfilver 
may alfo be very conveniently worn on the part and with great 
advantage, for this method cannot but weaken the fenfs of 
pain, and may often prevent a cancer. 

If the application of the plate of lead malt prove infufneiene, 
plaifters and ointments compofed of fuch ingredients as are 
known to affuage pains may alfo be applied ; the following are 
of this kind, and are frequently found of fervice. Take of the 
unguentum diapompholygostwo ounces, of opium halfafcru- 
ple, mix thefe into an ointment, and frequently rub the 
part affecTred with it; or take of an amalgama of quickfilver 
and lead two ounces, mix this with a fufficient quantity of oint- 
ment ofrofes, or any the like unguent, then fpread a pari of it 
on a linen rag, and apply it in the manner of a plaifter to the 
part ; or take litharge vinegar an ounce, expreffed oil of hen- 
bane feeds, poppy feeds, and the infufed oil of rofes, of each 
two ounces, mix them by a long and continued ftirring toge- 
ther into an ointment, adding toward the end of the operation 
purified opium from fix to ten grains, as the urgency of the 
fymptoms may require : this is to be fpread in like manner on 
linen rags, and applied at times to the part. 
If the daubing of thefe ointments is difliked, a refrigercnt plai- 
fter may be ufed in their ftead, fuch is the lead plaifter of Myn- 
fycht, the plaifters of red lead, orpompholyx, or the excellent 
plaifter made by the following prefcription : take of the frefh 
and depurated juices of henbane, garden poppy, and water 
hemlock, of each four ounces, boil thefe to a thicknefs over a 
gentle fire, adding toward the end of the boiling eight ounces 
of white wax, and one ounce of oil ofrofes, and make the 
whole into a plaifter ; or take of fugar of lead, of cerufe of the 
amalgamation of quickfilver and lead, and of the expreffed oil of 
henbane feed, and infufed oil of rofes, of each two ounces, 
make thefe into a plaifter. If the pains are very violent, a fmall 
quantity of opium may be added to either of thefe plaifters. 
Heifer's furgery, page 223. 
Cancer, in a more vague fenfe, is extended to all ulcers dif- 
pofed to putridity. SeeUiChR. 

Such are moft inveterate, malignant, cavernous, fiftulous, vari- 
cous and colliquative ulcers. The Arabs call the elenhantiafis 
the univerfal cancer. Journ. des Scav. T. 67. p. 312. Junck. 
Confp Chir. Tab. 50. p. 300. Celfus even ranks the gangrene 
and fphacelus in the clafs of cancers. 

Others include the caries of bones in the number. The reafon 
is, that what a cancer is in the glands, that a caries is fuppofed 
to be in the bones, and a gangrene in the fjefhy parts; thejuft- 
nefs of which fuppofition may bear much difpute. Ephem. 
Acad. N. C.dec. 1. An. j.p. 18. 

Cancers are by fome divided into primitive and degenerate. 
Primitive Canc&rs are thofe which come of themfelves, ap- 
pearing at firft about the bignefs of a pea, and enly pjinful <-t 



CAN 



CAN 



intervals ; butgrowingbigger, anil rriore troublefomc by degrees. 

Degenerate Cancers, are thofe which fucceed obftinate, ill- 
managed tumors, or impofthumes. Thefe commence ulcerat- 
ed cancers, without ever having been occult biles. Le Clerc, 
Treat. Chir. Difc. c. 3.- art. 4. Comp. Surg. p. 123, fcq. 

Cancer alius, the white -canief, is ufed by French writers for 
a white chalky recrement, fometirttes found adhering to the 
tongue,and internal parts of the mouths of children, and which, 
unlets timely brulhed away, is apt to ulcerate. Pare, Chlr. 1. 

In which' fenfe it terns to amount to the fame v/itii aphtha, 
Call Lex. Med. p. 129- See Aphtha;, Cycl. and Suppl. 

Cancer is alfo applied to a fpecies of bandage for the head, and 
divided into feveral parts, refembling the legs of a crab fifli. 
Gal. de Fafc. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 1 29. See BandAge. 

Cancer, in aftronomy, is the fourth conftellation in the Harry 
zodiack, and that from which one quadrant of the ecliptic takes 
its denomination. The reafon generally affigned for its-name! 
as well as figure, is a fuppofed refemblance which the fun's mo- 
tion in thi? fign bears to the crab fifh. As the latter walks 
backwards, fo the former in this part of his courfe begins to go 
backwards, or recede from us % though the difpofition of ftars 
in this fign is by others fuppofed to have given the firft hint to 
the representation of a crab \ — [» Phil. Tranf. N° 301. p. 
2067. b Vital. Lex. Math. p. 90.] 

Cancer is known by divers other mtncs,7\sOclipes,Nepo,A/lacus, 
Cammarus, Alfartan and /ifartan. Schiller, in lieu oftlie fi- 
gure of a crab, reprefents the evangelift St. John; HarfdorfF, 
the chrifKan in armour ; Wcigelius, the manger, or country- 
man's arms. Wo'f. Lex. Math. p. 301. Ephef. c. i. v. 14, 

^ et l* 
Cancer, in the military art, denotes a long, ponderous beam, 

ufed for boating down walls, not unlike the manner of a ram. 

Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 157. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 

1. p. 737. See Aries, Cycl. 
CANCEROUS, or Cancerose, fomething that belongs to, or 

partakes of the nature and qualities of a cancer. See Cancer. 

In which fenfe the word fignifies the fame with carcinomatous. 

See Carcinomatous. 
Cancerous ulcer, is frequently ufed for an opctlcancer, or ^can- 
cer when come to an ulceration. 
Cancerous tumor is fometimes ufed for an occult cancer, or a 

cancer before it burfts. 
Cancerous, or Cancriform, is alfo an apellation given toall 

diforders which' bear a refemblance to cancers, yet are not ftrift- 

]y fuch. 

In this fenfe we fay a cancerous ulcer. See Ulcer, Cycl. and 

Siippi. 

Cancerous tumors beat a near affinity to fchirrous ones. When 
a fchirrhus comes to fupuratc, it it generally called a cancerous 
ulcer. Shaw, New Prad Phyf. p. 44 1, and 616. See Schir- 
rhus, Cycl. and Suppl. 

CANCRIFORM, cancriformis, the fame with cancr aides, or can 
ceroits- See Cancerous. 

Wedeliusgives a difcourfe of hard rebellious cancriform tumors. 
Epbem. Acad. N. C. Dec. 2. An. I. Obf. 12. 

CANCRINE vcrfes, the fame with retrograde. Baill. Jugem. 
des Scav. T.4. P. 1. p- 50. See Retrograde, Cycl. 

CANDELARIA, in botany, a name by which fome authors have 
called the great white mullein. Get: Emac. Ind. 2. 

CANDERROS, in the materia medica, a name of an Eaft Indian 
gum, not much known among us, though fometimes import- 
ed. It has much of the appearance of common amber, 
only that it wants its yellow colour, being white and pellucid; 
we fometimes fee it turned into toys of various kinds, which 
are very light, and of a good polifh. Garcias and fome other 
authors teffus, that the people of Borneo,and fome other places 
where camphor is produced, have the art of adulterating the 
crude camphor, which they fend over to us with large quan- 
tities of this gum. 

Kcaliger obferving that there is a kind of camphor called by 
authors canzuri, fuppofes that to be the kind thus adulterated 
with the canderros ; he fays that the camphor which is brought 
from theifland of Borneo has always a large quantity of foul- 
nefs and extraneous fubftances mixed among it ; particularly 
that'it contains fragments of Hones, and a large quantity of the 
gum canderros, which, he adds, is an oriental gum, refembling 

amber. , . . 

It is not probable, however, that this is the camphor called 
canzuri, becaufe this is always defenbed as the beft fort of 
camphor, which would fcarce be the caic, were it an adultera- 
ted kind ; it is more probable that it had this name from fome 
place called Canzur, where it was either produced, or brought 
to market. , .. , 

CANDIDATE (Cycl) — The white gown worn by candidates 
was loofe and ungirded, nor was there any clofe garment under 
it, which fome interpret as done with defign to avoid any fuf- 
picion people might have of bribery ; though Plutarch rather 
thinks it done to gain the affeaions of the people by filing in 
fuch an humble garb ; or elfe that fuch as had received wounds 
in the fervice of their country, might more eafily demonftrate 
thofe tokens of their courage'and fidelity. VM.Plut. inCoriol. 
Ftrrar. de re Veft. 1. i.e. U 8. Schoetg. Lex. Ant. p. 262. 
Sufpl. Vol, I, 



Piti/c. Lex. Ant. T. i. p. 343, feq. {Cenn. Rom. Ant. Not- 
P. 2. 1. 5. c. 8. p. 30^, feq. 

The Roman candidates ufually declared their pretenfions a year 
before the time of election, which was fpent in making intereft 
and gaining friends. Various arts of popularity were practifed 
for this pUrpofe, and frequent circuits made round the city, and 
vifits and compliments to all forts of perfons, the procefs of 
which formed what was called ambitus. See Ambitus C.,1 
and Suppl. ' Cyl - 

Candid ATiprincipis,were thofe who were recommen 
Offices by the emperors. 

Thus fupported they needed not much to court the people, fo 
that their behaviour is reprefented as rather difobliging, atleaft 
negligent. Hence that jeft in Quintilian, L. Galiapilam ne- 
gligenter petente, fie inquit pelis tanqnam Caefaris candidates, i. e. 
He aimed at the ball with as much negligence as the emperors 
candidates did at honours. Quint. Lift. 1. 6. c. 3. Fitifc. Lex. 
Ant. T. r. p. 344. Scboetg. Lex. Ant. p. 262. 

Candid ATV s principle, in antiquity, an office in the court of the 
emperor of Conitantinople, anfwering to a fecretary of irate 
among us. 

The candidates principis was alfo denominated Quezjlor principle 
or Augujli. Briffon, Sel. Ant. 1. I. c. 16. Kenn. Ant. Rom. 
P.2.1. 3 .c. 8.p. ,.;. 

Candidates of baptifm, in the anticnt church were called ca- 
techumens. See Catechumen, Cycl. 

Candidates, in the colk-ge of phyfieians, London, is the order 
of members out of whom the fellows are chofen. See Coi.- 
lece, Cycl. 

The candidates muff, be natives of England, doctors of phyfic, 
admitted to the degree in our own univerfities, and oug;ht td 
nave pracfifed phyfic four years before they are admitted into 
the order. The number of candidates is never to exceed 
twelve. Stat. Coll. Reg. Med. Lond- c. 1 1. 

Candidate, in academical orders or degrees, denotes a perfon 
to whom, after full examination, and the performance of inau- 
gural exercifes, licence is granted to take up the higheff. or doc- 
toral dignity when he pleafes. Itter. de Honor, et Grad. Acad. 
c. 3. Kuji. Bibl. Nov. Libr. An. 1C9S. p. 481. See De- 
gree, Doctor, Licentiate, &c. Cycl. 

CANDLE (Cycl.) — The afcent of the tallow up the wick in a 
burning candle, may be refolved into the fame principle of fil- 
tration, or attraction as that of water up a heap of afhes, or even 
up a capillary tube. The wick of a candle is but flightly 
twitted, that all its hairs may be eafily come at ; which beino- 
very fmall, and abounding infulphur, foon take the flame ; and 
the flame by its heat rarifying the air, and dilfolving the tallow 
underneath, makes the globules thereof afcend into the rarified 
fpaces of the wick, and thefe, with the air about it, prove food 
forthe flame. Hsught. Collect. T. 1. N" iq. p. 57. 
The flame of a candle is found to be hotter at the bottom, and 
the edges, than in the middle ; and hence it is, that holding a 
thread through the middle of the flame, it firft breaks or burns 
in a part where the edge of the flame touched, not in the mid- 
dle. Helmont and others compare the fenfitive foul or principle 
of life in animals to (.be flame of a candle. Hook, Microgr. Obf. 
20. p. 4.29. Helm, de Lithias c. 9. n. 35. 
Several authors affert, that the flench of a tallow candle extin- 
guished, is of a poifonous nature, and is faid to promote abor- 
tion a ; Lanzoni gives an inffance of. a young man in liquor 
killed by the repeated application of the muff of a candle to his 
nofe, when afleep, by his comrades. After half an hour's 
practice, the youth was feized with a difficulty of breathing, 
and convulfions, and died the following night b . — [ a Amman* 
Medic. Crit. p. 367. Caft. Lex. Med. p. 129. b Epbem, 
Acad. N. C. Dec. 2. An. 9. Obf. 205.] 
' The Roman candles were at firft Httle firings dipt in pitch, or 
furrounded with wax ; though afterwards they made them of 
the papyrus, covered hkewife with wax ; and fometimes alfo of 
rufhes, by ftripping off the outer rind, and only retaining the 
pith. —For religious offices, wax candies were ufed ; for vulgar 
ufes, thofe of tallow. Serv. ad JEnA. 1. v. 731. PU?u Hift. 
Nat. 1. 17. c.37. 

Lord Bacon propofes candles of divers compofitions and ingre- 
dients, as alfo of different forts of wicks ; with experiments of 
the degrees of duration, and light of each. 
Good houfewives bury their candles in flour, or bran, which 
'tis faid increafes their lading, almoft half" ; — Some fpeak of 
perpetual candles made of falamander's wool b . — [ B Bac. Natr, 
Hift. Cent. 4. § 369, fcq. Md. ibid. Cent. 8. §774] 
Candle-^-'^t. In Spain, the great candle. fnujfer is faid to be an 
officer of great dignity; he is called cfpavUlador waj.r. Trev. 
Did. Univ T. iTp. 1622. 
Shoemaker's Candle, a kind of double candle, compofed of two 
mould candies joined by clapping them together, when on the 
rod or broch, and cementing them ftiii further by giving them 
one or two dips in the melted tallow. 

They are thus called becaufe chiefly ufed by die artificers of 
that denomination, to work by in thewinter nights. 
King's Candle, or Royal C and i e, denotes a very large fort of 
candle, made in a mould, and decorated with ornaments of 
painting and fadprure. Savor. Diet. Comm. T, j. p. 64.8. 
voc. Chanddle. 
6 G Ru/b 



CAN 



CAN 



R-fo Candles, ufed in divers parts of England, are made of the 
pith of a fort of rufhes, peeled, or dripped of the fkin, except 
in one fide, and dipt in melted greafe. 
Medicinal Ca n di. f.s, candeUfu?naks, are compofitions _ of odori- 
ferous, aromatic, and" inflammable matters, as benzoin, ftorax, 
olibanum, turpentine, and the like, mixed up with mucilage of 
tragacamh, and formed into manes in fhapc of candies. The 
effluvia and odours whereof when burnt, arc fuppofed to be fa- 
lutary to the bread, &c. Junci, Lex. Chym. Pharm. P. 2. p. 
no, feq. 

Candes for caruncles of the urinary pafiage, are made of wax 
and turpentine melted, and wicks dipt into the fame, till 
brought to the due thicknefs ; then fmeared over with an un- 
guent of cerufs, and precipitate and butter of antimony ; to be 
thruft up the yard till they reach the caruncula. Id. ibid. p. in. 
Candle-/™?, in the Wert Indies, a tree of whofe fruit boiled to 
a thick fat confidence, are made good candles. Ray, Wifd. of 
Creat. P. i. p. 2io. Itfeemsto be the fame as the 
Candle berry tret, a denomination of an aromatic evergreen, 
from whofe berries are drawn,by boiling,a green wax,of which 
candles are made. It is alfo called the Virginia tnyrtle. Bradl 
New Improv. Gard, P.3. p. 265. 
Candle wood, flips of pine about the thicknefs of the finger, ufed 
uiNewEngland and other colonies to burn inftcad of candles, 
giving a very good light. Bought* Colled. T. 3. N° 417.P. 42. 
The French Inhabitants of the ifland of Tortuga ufe flips of 
yellow fantal wood for the fame purpofe, and under the 
fame denomination of bois ds chandelle, which yields a clear 
flame, though of a green colour. Tree, Diet. Univ. T. s. 
p. icq5- voc- Bois. 
Ca:cdle-.%/^', an officer in the antient church, called alfo 
accenfor and acdythus. Da Cangs, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 34. voc. 
accentor. , 

CANDLESTICK, a houfhold utenfil, contrived to hold one, or 
more Halted candles. Larger, and more ftately candlejVtcks 
contrived for holding a gre*t number of candles, are called 
br&ichts and girandoles ; and when made of glafs, lufires. 
Mofes made a" golden candlejlick with feven branches, fupport 
ing as many Limps, to be placed in the tabernacle, to illumine 
the altar of perfumes and table of lliew-bread a j it weighed a 
talent, or, according to Jofephus, feventy minx. Solomon 
when he built the temple, inlleatl of one, ere&ed ten golden 
camlcjlicks of the fame form with that defcribed by Mofes b . 
On a triumphal arch erected to Vefpafian, is reprefented the 
golden candle/lick with feven branches '.— [ a Exod. xxv, v. 3 r . 
fen. J 1 King, c.vii. v. 49. c Baron, an. 73. n. 2. Calm. Did. 
Bibl. T. 1. p. 354- J° ur - Liter * T " 9- P- 3C9-3 
Wata Candlestick, a kind of jet or fountain raifed on a foot 
which fupports a little bafon refembling the difk of a candlejlick, 
down which the water falls into another larger bafon. Davil. 
Courf. d' Archit. P. 2. p. 457- in voc - Chandelier. 
CAUE,(Cycl.) in commerce, the fame with reed, called among 
botarnfts arundc. 

Canes make a confiderable article in commerce. There are 
imported two forts, viz. walking and rattan canes. Stat. Abr. 
8vo. Art.Cuftoms, T.i. p. 193, feq. Bought. Coifed. T. z. 
N J 307, feq. p. 300, and joa. 
Walking-Z* nes are faid by Bradley to be joints of the roots of a 
fort of reed, called canna Indica. This plant moots in joints 
about three or four feet long, near the furface of the ground, 
and at every knot produces great numbers of fibres, by which 
it receives its nourifliment. The joints are made ftrait by the 
fire, which occafions thofe (hades or clouds frequently (cen in 
them Bradley thinks the cane tree might be propagated here 
by planting fame of the roots with their knots in artificial bogs. 
&c. Bradl. Diet. Botan. T. 1. voc. canna;. 
Canes may be ibincd iiketortoifc fliell, by a mixture of aqua 
fortis and oil of vitriol, laid on them at feveral times, over live 
coals to caufe it to penetrate the deeper, and afterwards giving 
them a glofs with a little feft wax, and a dry cloth. Boyle's 
Works, abr. Vol. 1. p. 133- 
Rattan Canes are a fmaller fort brought from China and Japon, 
very tou^h ; which being fplit, are ufed for making of cane 

chairs. They are the produce of a reed called rotiang mala- 

barica minor, ox icffcr rattan 2 . Thefe when dry, being ftruck 
aeainft each other, will give fire, and are ufed accordingly in 
fome places in lieu of flint and fteel. Being twirted together 
they make cordage of them-. The Chincfe and Japonefe vcf- 
fels arc faid to have their cables made hereof, which are lefs lia- 
ble to rot in the water than hemp b , — [* Vid Phil.Tranf. N u 
?44- P- 3 26 5 %■ ^ tem ' ^° 2 ^7> P-7-I7- b Salmon, Pref. Stat. 
Chin. p. ty J 
Cane apple-, in natural hiftory, a name given by the common 
people of Ireland to the arbutus or itrawberry tree, which is a 
native of that country, and flourifhes very particularly in it. 
The moll fouthern parts of France, Italy, and Sicily, are given 
lis by authors as the places of growth of this tree, and in all thefe 
places it grows but low and in form of a ftirub : whereas in 
the rocky parts of the county of Kerry, about Loughlane, and 
in the ifiands of the fame Lough, it grows up into a large and 
tall tree. 

Bellonius,in his obfervatlons fays, that it grows in this manner 
alfo in mount Athos in Macedony, and Pliny quotes Juba as 
mentioning it as a very ftrange thing, that the arbutus or 



ftrawberry tree grows to a tall tree in fomc parts of Arabia, 
In Ireland the body of the tree is often three or four foot in 
circumference, and its height between twenty and thirty. Phil. 
Tranf N° 227. p. 510. 
CANELLA alba, in botany, the fame with what is otherwife 

called cortex winteranus. See Winteranus cortex, 
CANENTES, in natural hiftory, a name ufed by fome of the 
older writers for a fpecies of foflil fhell not known to us in its 
recent ftate, but defcribed by Klein under the name of the tu- 
bulus jnarinus concamcratus, and by other of the late authors un- 
der thofe of plyibalamium and orthoceratites. Mdrovand. Muf. 
Met. p. 732. 
CANEPHOR^ (Cycf.) — The learned are at variance about 
the contents of the bafkets hore by the camphor tz. Some will 
have it, that neither they, nor the prieftefs herfclf knew what 
was in them. Others conjecture that it was the things necef- 
fary for facrifice. Others with more probability afTert, it was 
a woman's privities, which had a peculiar fhare in thofe my- 
fteries. Vid. Sigon. dc Rep. Ath. 1. 4. c. 7. Mmrs. Cecrop. c. 
23. Ejufd. Panath.c. 25. Pitijc.Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 344. 
Schoetg. Cur. Lex. Ant. p. 261, feq. 

There were alfo canepboree in the ceremonies of Ceres and Bac- 
chus a . Thofe in the Bacchanalia carried golden baikets, in 
which, befides divers forts of firft fruits b , were contained a 
man's privities. Among antient monuments, we find mention 
of divers figures of camphor es c . In that famous cornelian call- 
ed Michael Angelo's ring, there are three cancphores with their 
baflcets on their heads. — [ a Vid. Fab. Thef. p. 435. Pitij'c. 
Lex. Ant. T. i.p. 344, feq. b Lakcmac. Antiq. Gra?c- Sacr. 
P. 4. c. z. § 12. Schoetg. Lex Ant. p. 263. c Cic. Verr. 6. 
c. 3.] See CANEPHORiA,Cjr/. 

The appellation cancphora: was alfo given to virgins at Athens, 
when becoming marriageable, they prefented certain baikets 
full of little curiofities to Diana, in order to procure leave to 
quit her train, and change their ftate of life. Pott, Arehasol. 
,Gr;ec. 1. 4. c. 11. p. 279. 
CANES, in Egypt and other Eaftern countries, a poor fort of 
buildings for the reception of ftrangers and travellers. People 
are accommodated in thefe with a room at a fhiall price, but 
with no other nccefiaries ; fo that, excepting the room, there 
are no greater accommodations in thefe houfes than in the de- 
farts, but that there is a market near. PccocPs Egypt, 8vo.p. 3 7. 
Can E s Venaiici, in aftronomy, the greyhounds, two new conftel- 
lations, firft eftabliihed by Hevclius, between the tail of the 
great bear, and Bootes arm, above the Coma Berenices a . The 
firft is called ajlerion, being that next the bear's tail, the other 
chara. They comprehend 23 ftars, of which Tychoonly ob- 
ferved two. The longitudes and latitudes oi~ each are given 
by Hevclius b . — [- Hevel. Firmam. Sobiefc Fig. E. b tieueU 
Prodrom. Aftron. p. 277. feq. IVoff.Lcx. Math. p. 303.] 
CANGA,in the Chinefe affairs, a wooden clog borne on the neck 
by way rf punifhment for divers offences. 
The canga is compofed of two pieces of wood notched, to re- 
ceive the criminal's neck j the load lies on his Ihoulders, and is 
more or lefs heavy according to the quality of his offence. Some 
cangas weigh 200 pounds ; the generality from 50 to fco pounds. 
The mandarins condemn to the canga. Sentence of death is 
fometimes commuted for by the penalty of the canga. Lett. 
Edifiant. etCur.T. 18. p. 444. Item, T. 19. p. 3*2. 
CANIA, in botany, a name given by Pliny and fome other au- 
thors to the common flinging nettle. Ger. Emac. Jnd. 2. 
CANICULA, in zoology, the name by which Ariftotle, and 
fincehim Rondeletius,Aldrovandus, and fome others have call- 
ed the cotulus. IViltngbbys Hift. Pifc. p. 62. See Catulus. 
Canicula was alfo ufed by Pliny and the old Romans for that 
fifli which the Ital ans exprefs by the fame fort of diminutive 
name,at this time thclamiola. It is the galeus canis of authors,the 
fifli we in Cornwall call the tape. It is a fpecies of fqualus call- 
ed by Artedi the fqualus with the noitrils placed near the 
mouth, and with frnall foramina near the eyes. See the ar- 
ticles Galeus andScjuALUs. 
CANICULAR (Cycl.) — Canicular days are computed by Harris 
to extend from the 24th of July to the 28th of Auguft; by 
Ozanam from the 24th of July only to the 24th of Auguft \ 
By the body of almanac-makers from the 19th of July to the 
28th of Auguft b . Though by fome from the 19th of July to 
the 26th of Auguft 6 .— [ a Vid Wolf. Lex, Math. p. 1289, voc. 
Sirius. Ozan. Di£t.Math. p. 155. Harr. Lex. Tech. in voc. 
Caniculus. b Vid. Park. Ephem. & Gadb. AJman. an. 1732. 
c Vid. Lady's Diary ann. 1732. j 

Tis obfervable,that the fame qualities and influences are popu- 
larly afcribed to the dog-days among us as among the antients, 
though the grounds as well as computations be fo different; for 
whereas they obferved the canicula's rifing heliacally, we ob- 
ferve it cofmically. The reafon of the change may perhaps be 
owinc to this, that before the canicula riles heliacally in our la- 
titude, the heat of the fummer is ufually fpent. So that we de- 
duce our dog-days from the hot weather, rather than the hot 
weather from them. But this is not the only variation ; for 
the antients computed from the rife of the greater dog-ftar or 
Sirius, whereas the moderns, at leaft fome of them, reckon 
from that of the lefler dog-ftar or Procyon, the one in Orion's 
dog, the other in that of Cephalus ». And hence our almanac- 
makers fee down the 19th of July for die beginning of the 

dog- 



C A N 



CAM 



dog-day*, which is about the time when thelefTerdog-ftarrifes 
with the fun ; whereas the greater dog-ftar does not rife till near 
a month after. Yet is not the vulgar error on the whole To great 
as DrJSrown would make it. The canicular days, according 
to the true account, commencing twenty days before the rifmg 
of Sirius, will begin the 27 th of July, and end the 4th of Sep- 
tember. Dr. Bainbrigge, affxonomy profeflbr at Oxford, has 
a treatife exprefs on the dog-days, under the title of canicidaria b ; 
to which is added by Greaves, a demon ft rati on of the heliacal 
riling of tirius for the parallel of the Lower Egypt. — \*Viial. 
Lex. Math. p. 387. Trev. Di£. Univ. T. 1. p. 1386, b Ox- 
en. L64.8. J2°.j 

Canicular year, annus caniadaris, denotes the Egyptian natu- 
ral year, which was computed from one heliacal rifmg of cani- 
cula to the next. Strauch. Brev. Chronol. I, 1. c. 6. § 14. 
This is alfo called annus canarius, and annus cynkus ; by the 
Egyptians themfelves the Sotkic year* from Sotb a denomination 
given by them to Sinus. Some alfo call it the heliacal year. 
The canicular year confsftcd ordinarily of 365 days, and every 
4th year of 366 days, by which it was accommodated to the 
civil year. The reafon of their choice of canicula before the 
other ftars, to compute their time by, was not only the fuperi- 
or brightnefs of that ftar, butbecaufe its hehacal rifmg was in 
Egypt a time of fingular note, as falling on the grcateft aug- 
mentation of the Nile, the reputed father of Egypt. Ephe- 
Ition adds, that from the afpeci of canicula, its habit and co- 
lour the Egyptians d few. prognoses concerning the rife of the 
Nile; and, according to Floras, predicted the future irate of 
the year. So that the firft riling of this ftar was yearly obferved 
with great attention. Bainbrig. Canicul. c. 4. p. 26. feq. 
CANICLLUM, or Caniculus, umaMam in the Byzantine 
antiquities, a golden ftandifb, or ink veflel, decorated with 
precious ft ones, wherein was kept the facred encaufium, or red 
ink, wherewith the emperors figned their decrees, letters, &c. 
The word is by fome derived from cams or caniculus, ; alluding 
to the figure of a dog, which it reprefented ; or rather becaufe 
it was fupported by the figures of dogs a . By Salmafius from 
Kacic, an inkhorn b . — \jAUman. ad Procop. Hift, Arcan. Du 
Cange, Gloll*. Gr. T. 1. p. 574. b Salmaf. Exerc. ad Solin. 
T. 1. p. 129.J 

The caniculmn was under the care of a particular officer of 
irate, hence called caniclinm or canideus, ««»**«©■, or em th x«.~ 
Kjctew, who was in great requeft. Du Cange will have the ca- 
Tiidinus to have been the fame with the logotheta. Du Cange, 
Glofs. Grasc.T. 1. p. 574. Ejufd. Glofl". Lat. T. 1. p. 741. 
Salmaf- Exerc. ad Solin. p. 129. Montfauc . Palseegr. Gr. 1. r. 
c. 3.] See Logotheta. 
CANICUM, in botany, a name given by Avicenna, and fome 
other authors, to the fmall celandine or pile-wort. Ger. Emac. 
Ind. 2. 
CANINA lappa, in botany, a name given by fome of the old 
Roman authors to the fruit of theaparineorgoofe-grafs. They 
are called by others lappa ioaria, and lappa cam-rite, and the 
plant lappa and lappago. 
CANINANA, in zoology, the name of a fpecies of ferpent found 
in America, and efteemed one ofthelefs poifonous kinds. It 
grows to about two foot long, and is green on the back, and 
yellow on the belly. It feeds on eggs and fmall birds; the na- 
tives cut oft its head and tail, and eat the body as a delicate 
difli. Rays Syn. anim. p. 328, 
CANINE, {CycL) in a general fenfe, fomething that relates to 
dogs. 

Dr. Douglafs gives frequent comparifons between the canine 
mufcles and the human. Dough Myol. in Pra?f. p. 6. 
The voice of perfons feized with the hydrophobia is frequent- 
ly utterea with a fffffowhoarfenefs, and bears fome refemblance 
to the barking of a dog a . Dr. Lifter accounts for the cynical 
appearances in the hydrophobia from a fuppofition, that the 
patient has undergone fomewhat of a transformation into the 
canine nature, or that certain of the organical parts of his body, 
efpecially the gula, tongue, &c. are difpofed after the manner 
of a dog b . — [ 3 Phil. Tranf. N° 207. p. 25. b Phil. Tranf. 
N° 147. p. 169.] 
Canine appetite, appeteviia, or fames canina, amounts to much 
the fame with bulimia-, though the more exa<5t writers make a 
diftinction between the two. See Bulimy. 
We have a late furprifing inftance of the canine appetite, men- 
tioned in the Philofophical Tranfad~tions,N° 476. p. -^66, feq. 
and p. 38 (. A boy had this extraordinary craving appetite to 
fuch a degree as to make him devour about 380 pounds of food 
in fix days. It can hardly be called eating, as nothing pafTed 
the ftomach, but every thing was thrown up again ; this difor- 
der fucceeded a fever. The boy left the ufe of his legs and 
thighs, and died a few months after, quite emaciated. 
Conine laughter, rifus caninus, that wherein the lips are drawn 
far back, and the mouth much extended. Ticv. Diet. Univ. 
T. 1. p. 1387. 
Canine ligament, nu^sa-^ov,\s that whereby the prepuce of the 
human penis is faflencd totheglans, otherwife called the ft -a- 
num. Gorr. Med, Defin. vbc. xvwfatry.w, Caji. Lex. Med. p. 
1 30. See Penis, Fr^num, &c. Cyd. 
Can ike madnefs. rabies canina, is ufually fuppofed the fame with 
hydrophobia, though fomediitinguifb, applying the former de- 
nomination where the patient raves, or has loll ail ufe of reafeni 



the latter, where he ftill retains his reafoning faculty, only nil 
members are fubjeit to certain involuntary convulfive motions^ 
as thole of an epileptic or aguifh perfbn. Ephern. Acad. N.C 
Dec. 3. an. 2. Ohf. 104. p. 136. feq. See Hydrophobic 
and Mania, Cyd. and Suppl. 

The rabies canina is never without the hydfophobia 3 but the 
. latter frequently without the former. 

CAtJiNF.fi/pBur, a fort of native fulphur difcovered near Reggio s 
intermixed with earthy or ftony matters ; thus called by reafon 
that dogs are fo fond of it as to dig it out of the earth. Giorn. 
- deLettred' Ital. T. 30. p. 266. feq. See Sulphur. 
Canine teeth, thefe are alfo called cynodontes, *W*m< 3 ; and by 
the women eye-teeth b . — [* CaJ. Lex. Med. p. 23S. voc. cyno- 
dontes. b Drak. Anthrop. 1. 4. c. 3.] 
CANINUS ferpens, in zoology, a name given by fome writers to 
the mauballa of the Ceylonefe, a fnake that has a way of flying 
at every thing that comes in its way, in the manner of our dogs. 
Ray's Syn. An, p. 337. • 
CANIS, dog, in the Linna=ari fyftcm of zoology, makes a diftincl: 
but very large genus of animals, taking in all the dog kind, 
which this author only accounts fo many varieties, and the 
wolf and fox, which he accounts diftind fpecies. The charac- 
ters of this genus are, that the creatures of it have ten paps* 
four on the breaft, and fix on the belly, feet adapted to running 
with five toes on the fore ones, and four on the hinder. The 
common dog he diftinguifhes by his crooked tail, the fox he 
'calls the dog with a ftrait tail, as long as his body; and the 
wolf the dog with a ftrait tail fhorter than its body. Linna?us'% 
Syftem Naturae, p. 36. See Dog. 
Can is carcharias, in natural hiltory, a name given by Rondele- 
tius, and other authors, to that fpecies of fhark called the lamia* 
or white fhark by others, or carcarias, lamia, &c. See Tab. 
of Fifties. N°3. 
Can is gakus, in zoology, the name of a large fifh of the mark 
kind. It has three rows of extremely fharp teeth ; the eyes are 
fmall fur the fize of the fifh, the pupils areproportionably fmall, 
and the iris of a fine bright filver colour, with a caft of blue or 
green. Thenoftriis are fmall, and fituateel between the mouth 
and the end of the nofe ; and the nofe, fo far as it is extended 
beyond the noftrils, is pellucid. It is of a dufky colour on the 
back, and a filver white on the belly, and its flefh. is tender, and 
not ill tafted. It is brought to market in Rome, and is fome- 
times caught alfo on our own coafts, as about Penzance in 
Cornwall.lt is extremely fond of human flefh, and will venture 
to leap up even upon the fhoar for hM'ilfugbby's Hift.Pifc p. 5 [ . 
Canis volans, in zoology, the name of an animal properly of the 
bat or vefpertilio kind, and diftinguifhed by Linnaeus by the 
name of vefpertillio cauda nulla, the taillefs Bat. Seba, T.i.p.91. 
CANKER, (Cyd.) denotes any gnawing ulcer that corrodes the 

flefh about it. 
Canker feems alfo popularly ufed for a gangrene, or beginning 

mortification. See Gangrene. 
CANKERisalfo adifeafe in dogs, which feizes their ears. Diet. 

Ruft. T. 1 . in voc. 
Canker, in hawks, breeds in the throat and tongue, occasioned 
by foul feeding. It is cured by warning the mouth with honey, 
and white wine boiled together, then ftrewing it with chervil 
powder. Tret: Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1621. voc. chancre. 
Canker, in horfes, isaloathfome forrauce, which if it continue 
long uncured, fo fefters and putrifies the part, that it will eat to 
the very bone, and if it happens to come upon the tongue will 
eat it afundcr ; lighting upon the nofe it devours the griftle 
through. Did. Ruft. T. 1. in voc. 
Canker, in trees, a term ufed by our farmers to exprefs a wound 
or blemifh in the trunk of a tree, which does not heal up by- 
nature, but will encreafe and damage, if not endanger, the 
whole tree. Thefe wounds are fometimes occafioned by ac- 
cidents, as blows, or by the branches of one tree galling another 
by the motion they are put into by the winds ; if this latter be 
the cafe,the offending branch mult be cut off, or drawn another 
way, or elfe all remedies are vain. 

The wound mult be cut and enlarged every way to the quick, 
and all the decayed wood muft be taken clean out, then the 
whole internal furface of the wound mull be rubbed over with 
tar mingled with oil, and after this it muft be filled up with 
clay and horfe dung mixed together, or with horfe dung alone, 
which many efteem belt of all ; in this cafe the dung muft be 
bound over with a rag ; hogs dung is by many preferred to 
horfe dung for this purpofe, and it is proper to add to this appli- 
cation the keeping of the roots cool and moifi, by laying fern 
and nettles about them. If the canker be only in one of the 
boughs of the tree, the fhort way is to cut off the bough at once. 
If that be a large one, it fhould be cut oft atfome diftance from 
the body of a tree, but if a fmall one it fhould be cutoff clofe„ 
The adding a coat of dung, and pond or river mud about the 
roots of trees, if they are fubjccl: to this from their ftanding in 
a dry barren land, as is often the cafe, is a very good cure. 
Mortimer's Hufbandry, V. 2. p. 79. 
Canker worm. SeeScARAj)_#us. 

CANNA, in the Linnse-an fyftem of botany, the name of a o-enua 
of plants, called cannacorus by Tournefort and other authors. 
It characters are, that the flower-cup iscompofed of threeleavcs, 
which are fmall, coloured, pointed, placed eretSt, and remain a 
long time. 

4 The 



CAN 



CAN 



The flower is monepctalous, but divided into fix parts; the fe-| 
veral parts arc pointed, and grow together at their bafes ; the 
three exterior ones arc placed erect, and are twice as large as 
the cup, the three interior are long, two of them are erect, and 
one reflex. 

The Stamen is a Angle-pointed filament, very like in Shape to 
the laft feement of the flower, arid affixed uppoiite to' it; and 
bent back ; the anthers ftrait and flender,and fixed to the edge 
of the ftamen; the piftilum is compofed of a roundifh, rough 
germen, placed under the receptacle of the feeds ; a tingle 
pointed Stylus, of the length and fhape of one of the dlvifwns 
or jags of the flower, and a long, flender, or narrow ftigma oft 
the margin of the Stylus. The fruit is a roundifh, rough cap- 
fule divided into three parts. The feeds are roundifh. Linnm, 
Gen.PJ. p. i* See Cannacorus. 

Canna, in the antient pharmacy and botany, denoted the cala- 
mus aromaticus, or according to others, cafha, fiftula. Salmaf. 
Exerc. adSohn. T. i. p. 1303. 

Canna alfo denotes a fort of long meafure, otherwife called by 
modern authors a cane, by the Latins calamus, and in fcripture 
a reed. Calm. Diet. Bibl. T. 1. p. 342. 
The Roman canna contains four braccios % or palms, equiva- 
lent to fix feet eleven inches Paris meafure b . — [ a Crufc. Vo- 
cab. T. 2. p, 273. b Davll. Courf. <T Archit. P. 2. p. 445. 
Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. i.p. 347 .] 

The canna appears to have been antiently ufed for a land-mea- 
fure, aiifwering to our rod, or pole. The canna was eflimatcd 
at eight palms. Rcgift. Walt. GifF, Archiepifc. Ebor. p. 45- 
Jac. Law Diet, in voc. 

CANNABIS, himp,i ip botany, the name of a genus of plants, 
the characters of which arc thefe : the flowers are of the apeta- 
lous kind, being compofed Only of a number of Stamina placed 
in a cup. Thefe are barren, and the embryo fruits grow on 
fuch plants of hemp as have no flowers. The fpecies of hemp 
enumerated by Mr. Tournefort are thefe. 1. The common 
male hemp. 2. The common female hemp. And ^- The tall 
African hemp with Small feeds. Town. Hift. p. 535. See 
Hemp. 

CANNACORUS, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the 
characters of which, according to Tournefort, are thefe : the 
flower is lilliaceous, and confifts of one leaf of a tubular form, 
and divided into fix fegments at the edge; from, one of thefe 
fegments there grows a flender body which feems to Supply tin 
office of a piftil, and as if it alfo was to fupply that of the 
flamina, it is furnifhed with afort of apex or head. The cup. 
which is tubular,enciofes tbeflower,arid finally becomes a fruit 
of an oblong or roundifh fhape and membranaceous Structure, 
divided into three cells, and contains feveral roundifh feeds 
"The fpecies of cannacorus enumerated by Mr. Tournefort are 
thefe : i.Thecommon broad-leaved cannacorus. 2. The cannaco- 
rus, with yellow fpotted flowers. 3. The cannacorus, with very 
largeleaves, and red flowers. 4. The cannacorus, with Shining 
Scarlet flowers. 5. The narrow leaved cannacorus, with yel- 
low flowers. And, 6. The cannacorus, with yellow roots,faid to 
be the curcuma or turmerickof thefhops. Toum. Lift, p 367, 

CANNEL coal, a black bituminous foffil, frequent in Stafford- 
shire and Lancashire, of a fine hard texture, fo as to receive a 
polifli, and become of Service for divers works inftead of ivory, 
but chiefly ufed for fuel, as affording a brighter, and purer 
flame. than the common iea-coal. See Coal. 
Dr. Woodward takes our cannel coal to be the fame with the 
lapis ampelites of the antients, and the lapis obfldianus of Some 
later writers. Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 3;.c. 16. DiofcorA. 5. c. 
1 8.1. Woodw. Meth. Kofi", cl. 4. c. 2. Ejufd. Nat. Hift. Engl. 
Eoft". T. 1. cl. 7. P. r. See Ampelites, he. 
Cannel-coal, or as fome call it canal-coal, is alfo found in Cum- 
berland, and fome other counties of the North. — It is of fo 
clofe a texture, that it will take a tolerable polifh. The choir 
of the cathedral of Litchfield is faid to be in a great meafure 
paved with cannel-coal for the black, and alabafter for the white, 
which when clean refembles marble. It alfo turns like ivory 
into many pretty works, as ink ftandifhes, falts, candleSticks, 
&c. Woodw. Nat. Hift Engl. Foil T. 2. p. 17. 
In difpofmg it for fire regard is had to the grain. If they 
would have it burn flow they lay it flatwife on the fire, if clear, 
they fet it edgewife, in which cafe it burns as light as a candle. 
Bought. Collect. N° 239. p. 152. 

CANNEVAROLA, in zoology, a name by which Aldrovandus 
and fome other authors have called the lefler reed fparrow, call- 
ed by others, ficedula cannabina, and by Mr. Ray pafTerarun- 
dinaceus minor. It is of the fize of the common redbreaft, or 
fomewhatfmaller, and lives among reeds in watery places, on 
which it fings very fweetly. Its rump is olive- coloured, the 
reft of its back greyifh ; its breaft is white, its throat yellowifh, 
and its legs and beak are very large in proportion to its fize, 
Rays Ornithol. p. oq. See Tab. of Birds, N u 16. 

CANNIBAL, or Canibal, is ufed by modern writers for an an- 
thropophagus, or man-eater, more especially of the Weft In- 
dies. See Anthropophagi, QcI. and Suppl. 
The denomination cannibal ma& properly belongs to the natives 
or lavages of the Caribbee iflands, among whom it is an eftab- 
lifhed cuftom to kill and cat their prifoncrs of war. The name 
is properly that of the nations who were antiently poifefled of 
ail the Carribbee iflands 3 and Still remain poSfeSTors of fome of 



then!, cither in the whole, or in part ; particularly thofe of St. 
Vincent, Bekia, and St. Domingo. Some reprefent them as a 
gigantic people, whofe arrows are dipt in a poifon which give 
the hydrophobia to thofe wounded with them. Zacb. Queft. 
Med.Leg. 1.2. tit. 1. quaeft. 17. n. 7. Cajl. Lex.Mcd. p.^r" 
The origin of the word is unknown : ''1 is fuppofed to be A- 
merican. The people themfelves_gjve the name calllnago to 
their men, and callipona to their women. The Europeans are 
firft faid to have given them the denomination,CW^ orCa- 
ribbees. They are fuppofed to be defcended from the Galibis, a 
people of the neighbouring continent. Trcv. Diet. Univ. T. 
»- P. '433- Martin, Diet. Geogr. T.2. P.2. p. 236. feq. voc! 
caraibe. 

Some derive the origin of the venereal difeafe from thecannibah, 
attributing it to I know not what venomous quality in man's 
flefh, of which thofe people feed ». The cannibals themfelves 
eat no flefh of thofe who die a natural death, as being unwhole- 
fome h . When the cannibals of St. Vincent take any of the 
Arouages, their hereditary enemies, prifoners, they feed them 
high four or five days, and then make a feaft, and facrifice them 
to Maboya. Such of their enemies as are killed in battle they 
eat on the fpot. They only fave women and children for 
Slaves ; they have eaten perfons of all nations that have come 
among them. They fay the French arc tenderer than the 
Spaniards. Since their converfion to chriftianity they Shew- 
more humanity to their victims than before ; they kill and eat 

them without exercifmg other cruelties before-hand c . [*Bac 

Nat. Hift. Cent. r. §.26. Md. Cent. 9, §. 859. 'Bibl! 
Un'iv.T. 6. p. 256. J 

CANNOCK, or Cannot-/?^, a bafe fort of iron oar, in Staf- 
fordshire mines, of which the worft metal is made. Plot, Nat 
Hift. Stafford, c. 4. §. 17, & 20. Bought. Collect. T. 2. N.271! 
p. 220. 

CANNON (Cycl.) — In the lift of aids raifed for the redemption 
of king John of France* in 1 368, mention is made of an offi- 
cer in the French army called majler of the kings cannons, and 
of his providing four great cannon for the garrifon of Harfleur. 
Du Cange even finds mention of the fame engines inFfoiSTart, 
and other French hiftorians fome time earlier a . TheGermans 
carry the invention of cannon farther back, and attribute it to 
Albertus Magnus, a Dominican monk, about the year 1250 5. 
If. Voflius rejects all thefe conjectures, and finds cannons in Chi- 
na almoft 1700 years ago. According to him they were 
mounted by the emperor Kitcy, in the year of Chrift 85 c . 
— [ a Du Cange, GloSILat. T. 1. p. jsi.voccanones. b Rd- 
man, Enleit. Hift. Liter. I, 2. c. 98. p. 210. c Vojf. Var. Ob- 
fcrv. c. 14. p. 83- J 

Cannon arc fometimes cooled by fmeering them with Sheep 
Skin dip'd in water mixed with vinegar. Without this pre- 
caution they are apt to burfl after many difcharges. 'Tis al- 
fo requisite to clean them with the fpunge, that no fire may be 
left behind to endanger the next charge of powder. Fafc. 
Inq. Lex. p. 864. \oz.fluck. 

Cannon of battery, among the Italians, are thofe which carry 
an iron ball from 20 to 50 pound weight. 

Culver ins, thofe which carry a ball from 14 to 30 pound 
weight. 

Feild peiccs, or fmall artillery, thofe which carry a ball from 1 to 
1 o or 12 pound weight. 

Pattereros thofe which carry a flone Shot from 14 to 100 pound 
weight. Moore's Treat. Artill. P. 1. c. 6. 
Different nations, it is to be obferved, give different propor- 
tions to pieces of the fame denomination. So that we have an 
Italian, a German, a French, and an Englifh fet of cannons, all 
differently adjufted. Among the Germans, the 

Extraordinary reinforced Cannon, is that which Shoots a ball 
above 70 pound weight. We find mention of divers fuch 
among the older writers on the military art; fome carrying 
80 pounds, and even upwards; but they are difufed. 

Double Cannon, is intended more for curiofity than ufe, being 
too bulky for fervice. It carries an iron ball of 96 pound, and. 
is 17 calibres, or 14 foot long, weighing 128 hundredweight. 

Whole Cannon, that which carries a ball of 4S pound weight. 
It is 18 calibres long; weighs 86, or according to Woffius 
from 70 to 80 hundreds, requires 24 pounds of powder to each 
Shot, three cannoneers to attend it, and ten labourers, and to 
remove it 30 horfes. 

Three Quarter Cannon, that which Shoots a ball of 36 pGunds 
weight, being 20 calibres long, and weighing 72, or, accord- 
ing to Wolfius from 60 to 70 hundreds. Its charge is 18 pound 
of powder, and to the management of it are required two can- 
noneers, and 8 fervants, and to bring it into the field 2 6 horfes 
are ncceffary. It carries the ball a fomewhat lefs distance than 
the whole cannon. 

Demi Cannon, or Balf Cannon, Mezzo cannone, that which 
Shoots a ball of 24 pound weight. It is 23 calibres long, 55, 
or according to Wolfius, from 50 to 60, hundreds weight, re- 
quires 12 pounds of powder to each Shot, two cannoneers, and 
6 labourers, and to bring it to the field 20, or according to 
Wolfius, 1 6 horfes. 

Quarter Cannon, that which Shoots a ball of j? pound weight. 
It is 28 calibres long, weighs 33, or, according to Wolfius, 
from 2S to 30 hundreds weight. Its charge of powder is 6 
pound ; to manage it are required two cannoneers, with <; or 
6 labourers; to bring ittothe field 12, or according toWoffius, 

from 



GAK 

from 8 to 10 horfes: Fafch. Irtg. Lex. p. 156, feq; TfVfi 

, Lex. Math. p. 312, feq. voc. carthaune. 

H a 'f garter Can n on, that which fhoots a ball of 6 pound 
weight. It weighs from 19 to 20 hundred weight. 

Cannon, among the French, is that which carries a ball. of 33 
pounds, is 1 1 toot 1 inch long, arid weighs 6200 pounds. 

Demi Cannon of Spain, that which carries a ball of 24 pounds, 
is 10 foot 11 inches i long, and weighs 5100 pounds. 

.Dwu'Cannon of Frame, or culverin,, carries a ball of 16 pounds, 
is 10 Foot eleven inches long, and weighs 41 00 pounds. 

S^uartir Cannon of Spain, carries a ball of 1 2 pounds, is 10 foot 
9 inches i long, and weighs 3400 pounds. 

ijW-r<rCANNON of France, or bajlard, carries a ball of 8 pounds, 
is (o foot 7 inches 5 long, and weighs 1950 pounds. 

Middle piece, la moyenne, carries a ball of 4 pound weight, is 10 
foot 7 inches long, and weighs 1300 pounds. 

Fauzon and Fauconnear carries a ball from 2 pound to^ of apound, 
is 7 foot long, and weighs from 8co to 150 pounds. Saint 
Remy, Mem. d'Artill. T. 2. p. 58, feq. Wolf Elem. Pyro- 
tech. c. 4. §. 99, & 1 10. Fafch. Ing. Lex. p. 142. vac. canon. 
Among the Italians, the whole cannon carries a ball from 70 to 
120 pounds ; the cannon from 30 to 50 pounds, and formerly 
to 60 pounds; the demi cannon from 10 to 28 pounds; the 
quarter cannon from 6 to 18 pounds; the cannon baftlisk amonc- 
the Turks from 130 to 150, or even 200 pound. Moore, 
Treat. Artill. P. 2. c. 4. 

OrdixaryCXatiQtis, are thofe of the common or middling length, 
each according to the proportions of its kind, ex. gr. 32 calli- 
bers for a culverin. 

Extraordinary .CANNONS, are thofe which are longer than the 
ufual proportion allowed to their fpecies, ex. gr. from 32 to 48 
or 50 callibers for a culverin, Moore, Treat. Artill. P. 2. c. 3. 

Bafiard Cannon, thofe which are fliorter than ordinary, whe- 
ther they be of the whole cannon, cannon, or demi-cannon, 
or quarter cannon kind. $>uch,ex.gr. aieculverins from 32 to 
26 callibers. 

Some call thofe bafiard cannon which are longer than ordinary 
cannons, yet do not reach die length of culvcrins. But thefe 
ought rather to be called extraordinary catinons, or bafiard cul- 
verins. Moore, Treat. Artill. c. 4. 

Cannons longer than ordinary arc alfo called flings, drakes, he. 
as thofe fliorter are called cuts. 

Chambered or camerated Cannon is that which has a chamber 
near the breafr, about 4 diameters of the piece in length, and | 
of a diameter in width. Moore, ibid. c. 4. 
The tliicknefs of metal in thefe is at the touch-hole |, in the 
middle \ % and at the neck f of their calliber. 

Reinforced, or fortified Cannons, thofe ftronger and thicker in 
metal than ordinary, have their metal at the touch-hole one di- 
ameter thicker, in the middle 5 orf, and at the neck -|. 
AH chamber' d cannons are reinforced. Moore, ibid. c. 4, 
See further concerning the feveral kinds of the antient cannons, 
Semionovicz, Artill. p. 24. St. Remy, Mem. d'Artill. P. 2. p. 
55. The modern pieces are defcribed by Meith, in Artill. 
Recent. Prax. 

Ship Cannon are ftronger in metal than thofe ufed by land, on 
account of the neceffity they are often under of being charged 
with chain fhot. They lie on fhip carriages, having four fmall 
wheels, without fpokes, with two ropes to flop their running 
back, and bring them back to their place upon the battery. 

Cannon efcettrfe, or chafe Cannon, in a gaily, is the largeft, 
middlemofl, and moft effective of the guns placed in the prow, 
or chafe of the veflel, and which delivers its (hot over the very 
ftem , generally carrying a fhot of 33 or 34 pound weight. It 
is a long piece, and recoils all along the middle of the gaily to 
the mail. Moore, Treat. Artill. P. 5. p. 103, feq. See Gun. 

£«/jCannon. What are commonly called brafi cannon, are 
not made of pure brafs; they cannot "be made either of this, or 
of pure copper, but it is always found necefTary to mix with 
thefe metals fome coarfer ones, in order to make the whole run 
the clofer and founder: fuch are lead, and what the founders 
call pot metal, As bell metal is a mixture of copper and tin, fo 
pot metal is copper and lead. About tweuty pound of lead is 
ufually put to a hundredweight of pot metal, but about fix 
pounds is fufficient for a hundred weight of gun metal, and is 
, of vaft fervice. 

Firing of Can non is performed by the application of a quick- 
match to the touch-hole. 

The antients had their fiery tubes, or canna, which being; 
loaden with pitch, froncs, and iron balls, were exploded with 
a vehement noife, fmoke, and great effecT: ; though much infe- 
rior to our bombs. Vid. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 159. 

Cann on mouth of a bit, denotes a round, long piece of iron, 
ibmetimes compofed of two pieces coupled together, and 
bent in the middle. See Bit. 

Cannon mouths} in the manege, are contrived to keepa horfe in 
fuhjeftion, being fo ordered that they rife gradually toward the 
middle, and afcend towards the palate, that the void fpace 
left underneath may afford a liberty to the tougue. Quill. 
Gent. Dici. P. 1. in voc. 

CANNONEER, orCANNONiERj an officer in the artillery, 
who has the care of charging, pointing, and firing a cannon. 
jfubin,Dia. Mar. p. 161. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1397. 
See Cannon. 
Suppt. Vol,. I. 



Gam 



The cannoneer is the fame with what is btfeefwife called 
gmnirs in the (heights captain; and in other places cam- 
fable. Moore, Treat. Artill. P. c; „ , c , 

CANNOW. See the article Canow. 

CANNULA, or Canola, (Cycl.) in ecclefiaffic.-.l writers, was 
a tuoe of hirer, or other metal; wherein were put the re- 
licks, which the pope fern as prelents to princes, &c 
&W Lex Ecclef. P. ,. p. , 0Q . voc . mmU m c 

Glofl. Lat. T. I. p. 7 4 g. 4 ' 

Cannula, or Canola, was alio a fort of firfhbn! throw* 
which they antiently fucked the wine in the eucharift. 
Schmd. loc. at Item, P. 3: p. 4? . Voc . f iphtn _ &fa c 
Ant. Lex. p. 263. 

CANOE. See the article Ca now 

CANONARCHA, or Canonarchus, K ; „ ;Ti , brKmi ^ 
a dignity in the Greek church, anfwering to the precentor" in 
the Latin, or chanter in the Engliih church. See Precen- 
tor and Chanter, Cycl. 

The Word is formed from i*m arid «., yA beginning, or Govern- 
ing; in regard it belongs to this officer to fet the canons, or 
church hymns, and to direct the choir in finding them. Fabric. 
Bibl. Grac. 1. 5. c. 32. Du Can gei Gloili Gnec. T. 1. p. 

A. like officer we alfo find in the antient monafteries, under the 
denomination evmnarcha, whoie buiinefs was to beat the feman- 
trum, or wooden inftrument, whereby the monks were called 
to the choir to fing canons. There appear to have been feveral 
camnarcoce in the fame monaftery. Sulc. Thef. Ecclef T 2 
P- 33- feq- Du Gang,, loc. cit. Map: Not. Voc. Eccl.' p! 
50. fafih. Vit. Patr. 1. 10. c. 11. and e. 10. Tfev. Diet 
Univ. T. 1. p. 1396. 

CANONE alfifpiro, in the Italian mufic, a canon, the parts 
of which fucceed each other by a fofpiro, that is, the time 
of a crochet. Brojfard. 

CANONICA, in philofophical hifiory, art appellation given by 
Epicurus .to his doctrine of logic. 

It was called camnica, as confuting of a few canons, 6t rules' 
for directing the underflanding in the purfuit and know- 
ledge of truth. 

Epicurus's camnica is reprefented as a very flight and in- 
efficient logic, by feveral antients" who put a great value 
cm his ethics and phyfics. Laertius " even affures, that the 
Epicureans rejected logic, as a fuperfluous fcience; and Plu- 
tarch = complains that Epicurus made an Onfkitftl and pre- 
pofterous ufe of fyllogifms. But thefe cenfures feem too fe- 
vere. Epicurus was not averfe to the ftudy of Iogi6, but 
even gave better rules in this art than other philofophers 
who aimed at no glory but that of logics. He only feems 
to have rejefled the dialeflics of the itoics, as full 'of vain 
fubtiltics and deceits, and fitted rather for parade and dif- 
putation than real ufe '._[• Cie. de Finib. 1. 1. c. 7. Kerri 
Acad, qua-ft. I.3. 1 Lrnri. 1. 10. Sec. 31. ■ A. Gil Nofl 
Att. 1. 2. c. 8. ' Gajmd.de Vit. etMorib. Epicur. 1 8 c 4' 
&c. 10. ;^.'r. Hift. Log. 1. 2. Sec. i:§. 16. Parem: Acad, 
p. 5+3, feq] See Dialectica, Cycl. 
The ftrefs of Epicurus's canomca coflfifts ih his doflrlne of 
the criteria of truth. 

All queftions in philofopby are either concerning words or 
things : concerning things we feek their truth, concerning 
words their figmfication : Things are either natural or mo- 
ral ; and the former are cither perceived by fenfe, or by 
the undemanding. Hence, according to Epicurus, arife three 
cmenom of truth, viz. fenfe, anticipation, or promotion, 
and paffion. The great canon, or principle of Epicurus's 1 
logic is, that the fenfes are never deceived ; and therefor" 
that every fenfation, or perception of an appearance is truJ! 
\\A.GaJfend. Synt. Phil. Epicur. P. 1. de orig. fcvarict tj' 
Stanl. Hill Philof. P. ,3. p. 35,. TtethaS, Iritrod. Phil! 
Auhc. c. 5. J, 18; feq. p. 106. feq. Wa'c. Inc. cit. 
Canonic A, «»,».«, is alfo ufed by fome antients to denote the 
art of mufic. A. Gcll. 1. 16. c. 18. Vojf. de quat. Art. Po- 

pul. C 4. §. 2. 

Canonica is more particularly ufed to denote that fpecies 
of mufic, which does not determine the intervals of founds 
by the ear, but by a cation, or ftretched chord. Vid Fto- 
km. Harm. 1. i.e. 8. Boot. deMuf.l. 1. c. 9. Vilruv V 1 
c.l. ^Scient. Mathem.c. 19. §. 5. p. 8i;feq. SeeGA- 

KON, Cycl. ' 

CANONICAL, fomething that belongs to, or partakes of the 
nature of a rule ot canon. 

Canonical amounts to much the fame with what we otherwile 
call regular. 
Canonical obedience, is that fubmiffion which by the ecclefiafti- 
cal laws the inferior clergy are to pay to their bifhops; and re- 
ligious to their fuperiors. To theTextus Roffenfis are fubjolned 
feveral formulas of canonical obedience antiently paid by the £11- 
glifh, bifhops, not excepting the archbifhop of Yorkj to th» 
Archbifhop of Canterbury. Vid. Text. Roffens. Ed Hearn 
Oxon. 1720. 8vo. Bibl. Angl. T. 8. p. 342. See Obedi- 
ence. 
Canonical/m, in the antient church, thofe whhieh were capi- 
tal or mortal : Such especially were idolatry, adultery, murder 
herefy, andlchifrn. Du Pin, Bibl. Ecclef. T. 17. p. 231. Jour' 
des Scav, T. 52. p. 15. SeeSrv, Gic' ' 

6H ' Ca- 



CAN 



Can 



^C akosxc Ah putiijhments are thofe which the church may inflict : 
Such are excommunication,degradation,and penance in Roman 
cathplic countries; alfo fatting, alms, whipping, &c See 
Punishment, Penance, &c. Cycl. 

Canonical purgations, were antient methods of proving inno- 
cency, by ordeal, &c. See Purgation, Ordeal, Judicium 
Dei, &c. Cycl. 

Canonical liberty, a freedom to which certain churches are 
left, being governed by the antient canons and ufages cftab- 
Mlhed before the papal hierarchy was carried to its height : 
Such is that which, of later days, the French call the Galilean 
liberty. Du Pin, Bibl. Ecclef. T. 17. p. 151. 

Canonical injlitution^ a regular and legitimate collation to a 
benefice, agreeable to the rules of the canon law. Calv. Lex. 
Jur. p. 141. 

Canonical portion, fo much of the effects of a perfon deceafed 
as the canons allow to the parifh church he belonged to. Calv. 
loc. cit. 

Canonical life, the method or rule of living prefcribed by the 
antient clergy who lived in community. 

The canonical life was a kind of medium between the monafl ic . 
and clerical lives. 

Originally the orders of monks and clerks were intirely di- 
ftincL But pious perfons in procefs of time inftituted colleges 
of priefts and canons, where clerks brought up for the miniftry, 
as well as others already engaged therein, might live under a 
fixed rule, which though fomewhat more eafy than the mona- 
ftic, was yet more reftrained than the fecular. This was called 
the canonical life ; and thofe who embraced it canons. See 
Regular, Religious, &c. Cycl. 

Authors are divided about the founder of the canonical life. 
Some will have it inftituted by the apoftles : others afcribe it 
to pope Urban I. about the year 230, who is faid to have or- 
dered bifhops to provide fuch of their clergy as were willing 
to live in community, with nccefTaries out of the revenues of 
their churches. The generality attribute it to St. Auguftin, 
who having gathered a number of clerks to devote themfelves 
to religion, inftituted a monaftery within his epifcopal palace, 
where he lived in community with them. Onuphrius Pan- 
vinius brings the inititution fomewhat lower; according to 
him,pope Gelafius I. about the year 495, placed the firft regular 
canons of St. Auguftin in the lateran church. Bingh. Orig. 
Ecclef. 1. 7. c. 2. §.9. Trev. Dift. Univ. T. r. 1629. 
Canonical letters, in the antient church, were a fort of teftirrio- 
nials of the orthodox faith, which the bifhops and clergy fent 
each other, to keep up catholic communion, and diitinguiih 
orthodox chriftians from arian, and other heretics. 
They were denominated canonical; either as being compofed 
according to a certain rule, or form ; or becaufe they were gi- 
ven to the canonici, that is, thofe comprehended in the canon, 
or catalogue of their church. 

When they had occafion to travel into other diocefes, or coun- 
tries, dimiflbry and recommendatory letters, alfo letters of 
peace, &c. were fo many (pedes of canonical letters. See Di 
MISSORV, Cycl. 

Canonical is alfo an appellation given to thofe epiftles in tb 
new teftament,more frequently called catbolic,orgeneral epiftle?. 

Canonical hours, are certain ttated times of the day, configned 
more especially by the Romifh church to the offices of prayer 
and devotion : Such are mattim, lauds, fixth, ninth-, vefpers. 
Bibl. Angl. T. 13. p.341. Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. I.13. c.9. §.8. 

Canonical horfes, canonici cqui, was an antient tax, or tribute 
impofed on certain provinces, whereby they were obliged to 
furnifh the emperor with fo many horfes to mount his cavalry. 
Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 5. c. 3. §. 4. 

Canonical, csnomcus, was alfo an appellation given to all the 
officers and minifters of a church or monaftery, from the bifhop 
or abbot, to the meaneft fervant, including priefts, monks, 
Virgins, and all who were entered in canon, that is, in the ma- 
tricula or regifter of the church. Hclyot, Hiflr. des Ord. Mo- 
haft. T. 2. p. 55. Stev. Suppl. to Dugd. T. 2. p. 68. 

Canonical is an appellation more peculiarly'given to thofe 
Writings defigned by God to be the canon, or rule of our 
faith and practice ; and which have been folemnly received as 
fuch by the church, and comprehended in the canon, or cata- 
logue of the fcriptures Z)wPj«,Prelim.fur la Bibl. Li. c.i. §.1. 
In which fenfe, canonical ft ands contra-diftinguifhed from apo- 
cryphal; axaHJur&i, or non-canonical \ fpurious, doubtful, and 
even merely ecclefiaftical. 

Canonical differs from divine or infpired, as the former imports 
;i book authentically received by the church or fynagoguc, as 
coming from God, and placed in the canon accordingly ; 
which is not fuppofed in the latter. 5 Tis alledged there are 
many prophetical books which were never received by the (y- 
nagogue, nor publickly read in churches, which yet are by no 
means to be rejected, as not dictated by God a ; thefe though 
never actually taken into the canon, yet were capable of being 
made canonical, in cafe more books had been wanting to be 
read in the aflemblies of chriftians. Who doubts but the 
books of Nathan, and Gad, Ahija and Jeddo, the vifions of 
Hofea, &c. were divinely infpired, though not taken into the 
canon? And fuch, according to a modern Lutheran writer is 
the book of WifiJom b . — [* Vid. Simon. Hift. Crit. du vieux. 
Teftam. p. c6,feq. b Vid. Obferv. Halenf. T. 5. Sect. 13. 
4>. 1 2, feq, Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 33. p. 420.J 



The conditions then requifite to conftitue a book cat&rifatt 
are ; that it be written by divine iufpiratiun, and that it be fo- 
lemnly accepted, aild cohfigned by the church for a perpetual 
guide or rule of faith, and practice. Ca?-pzsv. In trod; ad Libr 
Biblic. P. i.e. 1. §.2. 

Divines generally hold, that thofe books only of the new tef- 
tament are tb be accounted canonical, which were either written 
or at leaft approved and authorized by the apoftles. Co/in's 
Hift. of Canon of Old Teftam. §. 73. p. 80. Richard. Vin- 
dic. Can. NewTefh §. 2. p. 6. Clark, Reflect, on Amynt. p. 
37) f eq. 

Formerly thefe were not fo well diftinguifhed as among us. In 
the firft ages of the church, Dodwell obferves, the genuine 
writings of the apoftles ufed to be bound up together with 
thofe now called fpurious, and apocryphal ; fo that it was not 
manifeftby any public judgment, which of them was to be pre- 
ferred to the other, but later times thought fit to make a fepa- 
ration. Dodw. ap. Nye Def. Can. New Teft. p. 1$. 
The Jews allow of no book for canonical, but thofe written 
before or foon after the return from the Babylonifli captivity, 
when the gift of prophecy ceafed among them. Bafnage, DiiL 
fur le Canon, in Ouvr. des Scav. 1704. p. 25. 
Eufebius lays down three marks, by which the fpurious writ- 
ings forged by heretics, under the names of the apoftles, were 
diftinguiihed from the genuine and canonical, imo, Their 
not being cited as fcripture by the doctors of the church ; which, 
however, muft not be taken without fome reftriiftion ; fince 
feveral fuch are indeed quoted 2s fcripture by Origen and Cle- 
mens Alexandrinus % the moft learned of the antient fathers, 
as Eufebius himfelf elfewhcre owns ; but we are to fuppofe he 
meant not cited as divine fcripture in thofe place?, where they 
fpeak exprefty what books were canonical, and whatnot. 2 dp , 
Their manner of writing, which is wholly different from the 
fpirit, genius, and manner of the apoftles. 3''% The doctrines, 
opinions, and other matter's advanced in their books, which 
were fo contrary to truth and orthodoxy, that it is not enough 
to call them fpurious, but they muft alfo be denominated ab- 
furd and impious b , — [ a Richard. Can. N. T. Vindic. §. 6. p. 
2^. Eufeb. Hift. Ecclef. 1. 3. c. 25. Nye. Def. Can. New 
Teft. p. 68.J 

A late writer alledges two marks, or arguments of a book's be- 
ing canonical: i mo , its being cited by the antient fathers, under 
the name of fcripture ; and, 2% its having been read in the 
antient churches : Both which characters agree to the epiftles 
of Clemens and Barnabas, and the paftor of Hermas. But it 
has been (hewn him that thefe criterions are not fufficient. The 
word fcripture was not always ufed by the fathers in its proper, 
but fometimes in a lax fenfe; and as to reading of books irt 
churches, the practice of our own church is to this day a proof 
that it does not imply their canonicity. Some of the Romifh 
doctors diftinguifti the infpired writings into three clafles, ca- 
nonical, or pioto-canonical, deutero-canonical, and apochryphal. 
Vid. Richardf. Vindic. Can. New Teft. §. 6. p. 26, feq. 

Pc/?-Canonical, or deutero-CANONicAL, are thofe doubtful 
books, which were never regularly allowed for fcripture, nor 
admitted into any canon before that of the council of Car- 
thage a ; though otherwife frequently cited as fcripture by ec- 
clefiaftical writers, and read in many churches. The firft ca- 
talogue wherein the books of Wifdom, Ecclcfiafticus, Tobit, 
Judith, and the two Maccabees were put in the number of ca- 
nonical books, was that of the third council of Cartliage,held in 
397, which confirmed the decree of a council of Hippo 111393, 
whereby thofe books had been declared part of the canon, but 
on condition, that the churches on the other fide of the fea 
fhould be confulted about confirming this decifion. The fame 
decree was alfo repeated in a council of Carthage held in 419, 
with this claufe, that it fhould be communicated to the pope 
and bifhops of Italy. Pope Innocent came into it, fo did his 
fucceffor pope Gelafius, in a council at Rome in 494. -Pope 
Eugenius, and the council of Trent, confirmed it yet more fo- 
lemnly <\ _ [a D u /v„, Dili; Prelim. 1. 1. c. 1 . §. 5. *> Idem, 
1. i.e. 1. §.4. ibid.] 

CANON1CUM, x«:/<;»xo* 3 in a general fenfe, denotes a tax, or 
tribute. 

Canonicum is more particularly ufed in the Greek church for 
a fee paid by the clergy to bifhops, archbifhops, and metropoli- 
tans, for degrees and promotions. Vid. Du Cangc, GlofTGr. 
T 1. p. 578. 

Canonicum alfo denotes a due of firft fruits, paid by the Greek 
laity to their bifhops,or according to Du Cange, to their priefts. 
The canonicum is aifefled according to the number of houfes, or 
chimnies in a place. 

The emperor Ifaac Comnenus made a conftitution for regu- 
lating the canonicum of bifhops, which was confirmed by an- 
other made in 1086, by his nephew Alexis Comnenus. A vil- 
lage containing 3 o fires, was to pay for its canonicum^ one piece 
of gold, two of filver, one fheep, fixbufhels of barley, fix of 
wheat flower, fix meafures of wine, and thirty hens. Vid. Du 
Can^e, Glofl". Gr. T. 1. p. 578. Trev. Did. Univ. T. 1. p. 
1397- 

CANONIST, a perfon fkilled in, or who makes profcflion of 
the ftudy and practice of the canon law. See Canon law, 
Cycl. 
Canoni/ls and civilians are ufually combined in the fame 



CAN 

p,erfofis. And hence tlie title of duller juris utrhtfeue, or legum 
Waiter, ufually exprefled in abreviature, L. L. D. or J. U. D. 

CANOO. See the article Canow. 

CANOPUS, in aftronomy, a bright ftar of the firft magnitude 
in the rudder of Argo, a conftellation of the Southern hemi- 
fpherc. See Arco, Cyd. 

Vitruvius places campus in the tip of the rudder, Bayer in the 
place where the helm touches the water. Vitruv. de Archit. 
I. 9. c. 7. 

Hyginus calls it the laft flar of the river Eridanu', Pliny de- 
fcribes it as a huge bright flar, fldus ingens et durum '. Prbclus 
calls it ^aw^ arv. F. Thomas, the iefuit, affures it is the 
biggeft in the heavens after Sirius b . It is alfo called fucbd,fi- 
hd or fobail-. Sometimes Rubayl, Ptolemceus, Ptolemaon, Sic. d 
By the Chincfe, lao-ginf.ng, the ftar of long livers '. — [» Plin. 
Hift. Nat. 16. c. 22. b Mem.Acad.Scienc. An. 1693. p. 390. 
c D' llibd. Bibl. Orient, p. 817. voc. fibail. i Bayer, Ura- 
nometr. Tab. Trev. Dia. Univ. T. 1. p. 1400. "Leu. 
Edif. T. 7. p. 172.J 

The longitude of canopus, as given by Halley, for the year 
1700, is 10° 52'ofCancer, and its fouthern latitude, 72 49'. 
F. Noel, in 1697, found its right afcenfion, 93" 54', its de- 
clination fouthwards, 52" 29'«. F. Feuille, in the "beginning 
of March 17C9, obferved the declination of campus 52° 30' 4"° 

. F.Thomas, injanuary 1682, found the declination 52° 31' 33" 
its right afcenfion 93° 32' 20", longitude, 8°. 52', of Cancer, 

. latitude fouthern, 75» 55' '. — \*Wolf. Lex. Math. p. 305, 
feq. b Mem. Acad. Scienc.an. 1693. p. 390, feq.] 

CANOPY, in architecture and fculpture, a magnificent kind of 
decoration, ferving to cover, and crown an altar, throne, tri- 
bunal, pulpit, chair, or the like. Davil. Courf. d' Architect. 
P. 2. p. 539. voc. dais. See Baldachin. 
The word is formed from the barbarous latin campeum a , of the 
Greek *««i.i», a net fpread over a bed to keep off the gnats, 
from r.«v„+, culex, a gnat". — [»Z>» Gangs, GlolT. Lat. T. 1. 
p. 761. '•Skin. Etym.Angl. in voc] 

Cancpies are alfo borne over die head in procefilons of ftate, 
after the manner of umbrellas. 

The campy of an altar is more peculiarly called cikrium. Bingb 
Orig. Ecclef. 1. 8. c. 6. §. 18. See Cibokium. 
The Roman grandees had their canopies, or fpread veils, called 

. thenfx, over their chairs : the like were alfo in temples over 

' the ftatues of the gods. The modern cardinals ftill retain the 
ufe of canopies. Pkifi. Lex. Ant. T. 2. p. 950. voc. tbenfo. 

CANOSA, in zoology, the name by which Salvian, and fome 

. other authors have called the canis galeus, and mulleins levis, a 
kind of fhark. Wilhgbby's Hift. Pifc. p. 5 1. 

CANOW, a kind of boat in ufe among the Indians of America. 
The word is alfo written canoo', canoe », and cannow =. It is 

. borrowed from the Spanifh canoa, which fignifies the fame, and 
that from the language of the Indians. — [• Grew Muf. Reo\ 
Societ. P. 4. Sec. z. p. 364. b Sim. ttym. And. in voc. 
' Boyle, Phil. Work. abr. T. I. p. 12.] 

The commonmraa.among the Indians,are thofe made of trees 
hollowed ; being either greater or lefs,according to the fee of 
the tree they are made of. They are rowed with paddles, and 
rarely carry fails ; the loading is laid at the bottom : but having 
no baited they are frequently turned upfide down. They have 
no rudder, the want of which isfupplied by the hind oars. The 
negroes of Guinea ufe the fame fort of ca?!cws,thou%h made in 
a different manner. They are long fhaped, having only room 
for one perfon in width, and 7 or 8 in length ; they fliew lit- 
tle wood above the water; thofe who row are extremely dex- 
terous, not only in giving the ftrokes with cadence and uni- 
formity, by which their tanmos feem to fly along the furface of 
the water, but alfo in ballancing the veffel with their bodies, 
ami preventing their overturning, which otherwife, on account 
of their lightnefs, would continually happen. Add, that when 
they are overturned, they have the addrefs to turn them up 
again in the water itfelf, and mount them anew. They venture 
as far as four leagues to fca, but dare not venture further. 
They are ufually 1 6 foot long, and a foot or two wide, though 
there are fome larger, as far as 35 foot long, 5 wide, and 3 
high, ufed for the carriage of cattle, and expeditions in war. 
They are fined with fails made of rufhes. 
On return from a voyage the canons are not left in the water, 
but prefently drawn ailiore, where they are hung by the two 
ends, and left to dry ; in which ftate they are fo light, that two 
rnen will eafily carry them on their fhoulders. 
The canows of the Canadefe are made of the bark of the birch 
tree, fomctimes large enough to hold 4 or 5 perfons. Thofe 
of the favages of Terra del Fuego, and the other iflands of the 
ftraits of Magellan, are alfo of bark, and fafhioned with great 
fkill,from 10 to 16 foot long, and two wide, capable of holding 
8 men, who row Handing, with a fwiftnefs which gives fur- 
prize. Ar.bin. Did. Mar. p. 1 6 . , feq. 

In the repofitory of the Royal Society is the model of a Green- 
land tflraiu,cnvered with feal fkins, and refcmbling a great blad- 
der ; fo as thatjhowever the waves daft over it,~thc perfon in 
it fits fafe. It is rowed with a fingle paddle. Grew, Muf. 
Reg. Societ. P. 4 Sect. 2. p. 36 a, feq. 
CANSTRISIUS, Kore-fioi®., an officer in the church of Conftan- 
tinople, whofe bufinef, is to take care of the patriarchs pontifi- 
cal vcftments, affift in robing him, and during mafs to hold the 



C A N 

incenfe pot, and fprinklc holy Water among the people, while; 
the hymn of the trinity is fingmg. 

The word is alfo written Ccmjlrmfms, K«- f „«-,©. ; it is ufually 
derived from canijlrum, a name which fome fuppofe given to 
the incenfe pot, others to the kind of balket in which the 
patriarchs veftments were kept. Du Canee, GIofT. Gr T 
'. p. 576. Magri, Notiz. de Vocab. Ecclef. p. ri. Trev! 
Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1400. Fi 

CANT, a quaint, aftMed manner offpeakiiig, or writing ad- 
apted chiefly to the lower fort. See Canting language. 
Skinner racks his invention for the origin of the word cant, 
which he deduces fucceffivcly from the German, Flemifh, La- 
tin and Saxon tongues. But his learning in this, as on many 
other occafions, ferves only to puzzle and mifiead him. 
Cant is originally the proper name of aCameronian preacher in 
Scotland, who, hy exercife, had obtained the faculty of talking 
in the pulpit in fuch a tone and dialeft as was underftood by 
none but his own congregation. 

Since Andrew Cant's time, the word has been extended to fig- 
mfy all fudden exclamations, whining, unmufical tones, and in 
fine, all praying and preaching like that pradifed by the more 
zealous and lefs knowing, among the prefbyterian minifters. 

Cant is alfo applied to words and phrafes affeaed by particular 
perfons, or profeffions for low ends, and not authorized by the 
eftabliihed language. See Canting. 

Cant is not reilrained to the ftyle of gypfies, thieves, and beg- 
gars, but poffeffes a large department' in the politer provinces 
of the Englifh language. 

A late writer afligns divers foiirces of cant words; one is the 
natural taciturnity of the Englifh people, which leads them to 
clip their longer words, by pronouncing only the firft fyllahle, 
and difmiffing the reft ; whence the words phizz, bippo, molb, 
pozz, bamm, &c. Tatl. N 6 230. T. 4. p. 17 J. 
The fea language will rrtoft of it come under the denomination 
of cant ; and the like holds of the terms in alchemy, heraldry, 
not to fay in aftrology, or even chemiftry, pharmacy; &c. In 
reality, the difference between a cant term, and a technical 
term is not eafy to aifign, unlefs we chufe to reftrain the for- 
mer, to words introduced out of folly, affeaation, or impofture; 
and the latter to fuch are introduced for the fake of clearnefs, 
precifion, and fignificancy. 

Cant is alfo ufed to denote a fale by auaion. Stat. Abr. 8vo. 
tit. Taxes, n. 68 r. T. 4. p. 107. 

The origin of the word, in this fenfe, Is dubious ; It may come, 
according to fome, from quantum, how much ; according to 
others, from cantare, to fing, or cry aloud ; agreeably to which, 
we fometimes alfo call it an out-cry. Trev. Dia. Univ. T. 2. 
p, 1 153. voc. encan. 

Cant is alfo a term ufed by fome carpenters; when a piece of 
timber comes the wrong way in their work, they fay cant it ; 
i. e. turn it over. Neve, Build. Did. in voc. 

Cant is alfo popularly ufed for an angle, or corner. 

CANTABRIAN, the antient language of the north eaftern 
part of Spain, in ufe before the country was fubdued by the 
Romans. 

Dr. Wallis" feems to make the Cantabrian the antient laneunge 
of all Spain : Which, according to him, like the Gaulifh, gave 
way to a kind of broken latin called romance or rcmcmgje ; which 
by degrees was refined into the Caftilian or prefent Spanifh. 
But we can hardly fuppofe, that fo large a country, inhabited 
by fuch a variety of people, fpoke all the fame language b . — [ * 
Vid. Wall. Gram. Angl. in Pref. Greenw. Engl. Gram. Pref. 
p. 12. §. i;. b Wilk . Real Charaft. 1. 1. c. 2. §. 3.] 
The antient Cantabrian, in effba, is ftill found to fubfift in the 
more barren and mountainous parts of the province of Bifcay, 
Afturias, and Navarre, as far as Bayonne; much as the Britiih 
does inWales ; but the people only talk it : for writinrj,they ufe 
either the Spanifh or French, as they happen to live under the 
one or the other nation Some attribute this to a jealoufy of 
foreigners learning the myfteries of their language ; others to 
a poverty of words and expreftions. The Cantabrian does not 
appear to have any affinity with any other known language, 
abating that fome Spanifh words have been adopted into it 
for things whofe ufe the Bifcayans were antiently unacquainted 
with. Its pronunciation is not difagreable, and the greater 
part of its nouns end in a in the fingular,and in ac in the plural. 
Such are ctrva, and cervac, heaven ; lurra and lurrac, earth ; 
eguzquia, fun ; izarquia, moon ; izarra, ftar ; odeya, cloud ; 
/;«7,fire; ibaya, river; una, village '; ecbea, houfe; ocea, bed; 
oguia, bread ; ardava, wine, &c. 

The Lords prayer, in the Cantabrian tongue, runs thus : Gure 
ait a cervetan aicena, fanclifca bedi hire iccna, elbor becli birerefu- 
ma, eguin bedi hire vorondatea cervan becala lurrean ere, &c. Vid. 
lesDelicesde 1' Efpagne, T. I. p. 107, feq. Aa. Erud. Lipf. 
1707. p.99, feq. 
CANTABRICA, in botany, a name by which different authors 
call two different (pedes of plants. The cantabrica of Pliny is 
therapunculus. The cantabrica of Turner the clove eilli- 
flower. Gcr. Emac. Ind. 2. 
Cantabrica is alfo a name ufed by Clufius and fome others 
for the little narrow-leaved bind weed. See the article Con- 
volvulus. 
CANTABRUM, in antiquity, a large kind of flag ufed by the 
Roman emperors, diftinguiflied by its peculiar colour,and bear- 
ing 



CAN 



C A N 



frig on it fome words, or motto of good omen,to encourage thtj 
foldiers. Pitifc.Lex, Ant. T. i. p. 348. Du Cange Gloii I 
Lat. T. t. p. 67 1. Schoet. Cur. Ant. Lex. p. 267. I 

CANTALIVERS {Cycl) — Thofe which projeft much are now 1 
out of faihion, and with good reafon, efpecially in London, 
as they darken, by their hanging over, the upper cham- 
bers at leaft ; and are apt to fpread, and communicate fire, in 
cafe of a misfortune of that kind ; befides, that in the prefent 
mode of building, ufe, conveniency and fimplicity are more 
ftudied than ornament. Neve, Build. Diet, in voc. 
CANTAR, or Cantaro, an eaftern weight, of different value 
in different places, equivalent at Acra in Turkey to 603 pounds, 
at Tunis and Tripoli to 1 14 pounds. Lex. Mercat. p. 388. 

Cantar is alfo an Egyptian weight, which is denominated a 
quintal^ and confifts of a hundred, or of a hundred and fifty ro- 
tolos, according to the goods they are to weigh. Pocock's Egypt, 
p. 175. 

Cantaro is alfo an Egyptian weight, which at Naples is 
equivalent to 25 pounds, at Genoa to 150 pounds. Du Cange, 
GlofT Lat. T. 1. p. 762. Vocab. Crufc. T. 2. p. 275. 
At Leghorn there are three kinds of cantaros, one weighing I $c 
pounds, another 151, and a third 160 pounds. Savar. Diet. 
Comm. T. 1. p. 550. 

Cantaro is alfo a Spanifh liquid meafure, in ufe efpecially at 
Alicant, containing three gallons. Lex. Mercat. p. 388. 

Cantaro is alfo a meafure of capacity, ufed at Cochin, con- 
taining four rubies, the rubi 32 rotolos. Savar. Diet. Comm 
T.i. p. 557. 

CANTATOR, Kawa-n^, in the Greek empire, a name given to 
thofe who exhorted and encouraged the foldiers to behave g 
lanfly in battle. Du Cange, GlofT. Grac. T. 1. p. 576: 

CANTA TRICES, in middle age writers, hired weepers, and 
waiters at funerals. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 763. 

CANTEL, cartelling in antient Englifh writers, denotes a cuf- 
tom of felling by the lump, without tale or meafure. 
Spelman derives the word from quantillum, and defines it by 
over meafure, or what is added over and above ftrict meafure. 
Spelm. GlofT. p. 114. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. i.p. 763. 
Kennet derives it from the old word cant, a hundred, q.d. the 
fale of about a hundred weight ; anfwering to what we now 
call the taking of a hundred pound on content; as when we 
take it in a bag, fealed up, without telling the pieces. Kenn. 
GlofT. ad Paroch. Antiq. in voc. 

CANTERII, orCANTHERii, in the antient architecture, rafters 
or joifts of a houfe, which reach down from the ridge to the 
eaves. Vitruv. Archit. 1. 4. c. 2. and c. 7. Bald. Lex. Vi- 
truv. p. 19. Philand. not. ad Vitruv. p. 63. Pitifc.Lex. Ant. 
T. 1. p. 349. 

CANTHAR-ffi, among the antients, a kind of candleftick. See 
Branch. 

CANTHARIAS lapis, in natural hiftory, a name given by fome 
writers to a folTiIefubftancefuppofed to refemble a beetle. We 
fometimes meet with parts of the ichthyperia or bony parts of 
fifhes, which are ridged longitudinally, much in the manner of 
the outer wing of fome of the beetle tribe, and from their fizi 
and fhape which is an oblong, or oval one of the bignefs of; 
common beetle, and fometimes of the largeft, and at others of 
the very fmalleft kinds ; thefe have been called by fome petri- 
fied beetles and cantharia lapides, others have extended the name 
to fuch pieces of amber as have in them the body or any frag- 
ment of the beetle of any fpecies. 

CANTHARIDES {Cycl.) —The antients held them a poifon 
when taken internally, by reafon doubtlefs of their tendency to 
ulcerate the bladder \ Yet fome moderns, as Langius b , Bar- 
tholin c , and others d , have ventured to give them internally, 
Tupported by the authority of Hippocrates, who appears to have 
given them in dropfies and jaundices. — [ A Hildan. Cent. 6. 
Obf. 99. b Lang. Epift. Medic. 1. 1. Ep. 47. « Barihol. 
Cent. 5. Hift. 82. -i Ephem. Acad.N.C, Dec. 1. ann. 1. Obf. 
133. p. 260, feq.] 

Groenvclt has a treatife exprefs on the fafe internal ufe ofcan- 
tharides, wherein he recommends them, efpecially againfr ul- 
cers in the bladder ; for which he fuffered a perfecution from 
the college of phyfic'ians, though further experience has fhewn 
he had juftice on his fide. Vid. Groenv. Trait, de tut. Can- 
thar. in Medic, ufu intern. Act. Erud. Lipf. 1707. p 182. 
Dr. Morgan propofes a tincture of cantharides, made with the 
elixir vitrioli, as good in the diabetes. See Diabetes. 

CANTHARUS of a fountain, among Roman writers, denotes th 
part, or apparatus out of which the water ifiued. See Eoun 
tain, Cycl. 

)t was made in divers forms, fometimes in that of a fhell, at 
other times in that of an animal, which yielded water at its 
mouth, eves, and the like. Ferret. Muf. Lapid. 2. Mem 32 
Brod. Mifcell. 1. 10. c. 13. Pitifc.Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 348. 

Cantharus, in ecclefiaftical writers, denotesa fountain, orcif- 
tern in the middle of the atrium, before the antient churches, 
wherein pcrfons warned their hands and faces before they en- 
tered Bingh. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 8. c, 3. §. 6. Du Cange, GlofT 
Lat. T. i.p. 764. 

Cantharus, in zoology, the name ofafeafifhmuch refembling 
the fparus and fargus in fhape, but of a dufkier and blacker co- 
lour, covered with final! fcales, and not ma r ked with the annu- 
lar black fpots which both thek nfh have 11 «ar the tail Its teeth 



alfo are flender and fharp, not broad and obtufe as in f_hofe,and 
has very remarkable yellow lines running longitudinally down 
its fides. It has only one back-fin, the anterior rays of whick 
are prickly, the others not at all fo. It is common in the Me- 
diterraneans and is frequently brought to market in Rome, &c. 
being cftcemed a very well taf ted fi(h. Roncblei, de Fife. 1. 5. 
c. 4. p. 120. Gefnsr, de Plfc. p. III. 

The cantharus of the antients is called by Arredi the filver-e;;ed 
fparus, with longitudinal and parallel yellow lines on each fide. 
Gaza calls this fifh fcarabaus. Seethe article Sparus. 
CANTICLES, a canonical book of the old teftament, otherwife 
called the fong of Solomon, by the Jew*, the fong of fongs, can- 
ticum cant'uorum. 

The Book of canticles is ufually fuppofed to be an epithalamhim 
compofed by Solomon, on occafion of his marriage with the 
king of Egypt's daughter. But thofe who penetrate further 
into the myftery, find in it the marriage of Jefus Chrift with 
human nature,thc church, and good men. 
On this principle the canticles is held to be a continued allegory, 
wherein, under the terms of a common wedding, a divine and 
fpiritual marriage is expreffed. 

This fong contains the adventures of (even Bai s, and feven 
nights, the exact time allowed for the celebration of marriage 
among the Hebrews. 

The Jews themfelves apprehending the book liable to be un- 
derftood in a grofs and carnal manner, prudently prohibited the 
reading of it before the age of thirty, and the fame ufage an- 
tiently obtained in thechriftian church. Orig. Prsef in Cant. 
Thecdoret, Opp. T. 1. p. 985. Hieron. inEzek. Calm. Diet. 
Bib. T. i.p. 356. mif.&ibl Hebr T. 2. p. j;6. 
Among the antients, Theodore Mopfuetanus rejected the book 
of canticles, as notdivine. Divers Rabbins liEve alfo queftioncd 
its being written by infpirat'ion. The anabaptifts generally lav 
it afide, as a dangerous compofition. 'Tis a ledged, that the 
name of God is not once found in it. Mr. Whifton h:is a dif- 
courfe exprefs to prove,that the canticles is not a facred book of 
the old teftament a . He alledges it indeed to have been writ- 
ten by king Solomon, the fon of David, but afferts, that it was 
compofed at the time when that prince, blinded by his concu- 
bines, was funk in filthy love, and even idolatry. 1 his he chief- 
ly infers from the general character of vanity and diilbiutenefs 
which reigns through the canticles, m which there is not, ac- 
cording to Whifton, one thought that leads the mind tow rd 
religion, but all is worldly and carnal, to fay no worfe. For 
the myftic fenfe, he afferts it to be without any foundation^ 
and that the book is not cited as canonical by any writer be- 
fore the deftruction of Jerufalcm. Mr. Whifton will have it 
to have been taken into the canon between the years 77 and 
128, when allegories came in vogue, and the rabbins began to 
corrupt the text of fcripturc. Grotius, Nierembergius, the 
Dutch divines who criticifed F. Simon, Menetrier, Bafna^e, 
and fome others, feera alfo to take the ca/iticles for a prophane 
compofition, on a footing with the love pieces of Catullus or 
Ovid. But this opinion is refuted by Michaelis, Majus, Wit- 
fius, Nat. Alexander, Outrein, Trancius, and others h . Mr. 
Whifton's arguments have been particularly coniidered by It- 



p. 74 



chener c . — [ a Lond. 1723. 12 . Bibl. Angl. T. 
feq. *TValf. Bibl. Hebr. T. 2. 1. 1. feet. 2. fubf. 7."§.' l0 . 
e Defence of canon of old Tcft. Lond. 1723, 12 W . Vid. Bibl. 
Angl. T. 1 1. p. 463, feq.] 

R. Akiba finds the book of canticles more divine than the reft : 
The whole world, according to this rabbin, is not worth that 
day when the camides was given to Ifrael ; for whereas all the 
hagiographers are holy, the canticles is the holy of holies. Cart- 
wright, Mellific. Hebr 1. 4. c. 4. ap Grit. Sacr. T. 7. p. 855. 
Carpzsv. Introd. ad Libr. Vet. Teft. P. 2. p 256, feq. 
CANTING language,or dialeft,is a myfterious fort of jargon ufed 
by gypfies, thieves, and itrolling beggars, to exprefs their fenti- 
ments to each other, without being underftood by the reft of 
mankind. 

The canting dlaleil is aconfufed jargon, and not grounded on 
any rules ; yet even out of that irregularity many words feem 
to retain fomething of fcholarfhip, as togeman, a gown, from 
toga, in the Latin; pannam, bread, from paws; cafan, chcefe, 
from cafeus, &c. 

It is obfervable, that, even unknown to ourfelves, we have in- 
fenfibly adopted fome of their terms into our vulgar tongue, 
as bite, and bilk, to cheat; bounce, to vapour; Uwfe, ftrong 
drink ; filch, to fteal ; flog, to whip; rigj game or ridicule; 
roaji, to rally ; rhino, money. And from the fame fource pro- 
ceed the words foam, banter, babble, bully, /harper, cutting, /huf- 
fing, palming, &c. Cant. Diet, in Przef. 
An anonymous author has given a canting dictionary, compre- 
hending all the terms ufed in the feveral tribes of gypfies, beg- 
gars, fhopliftcrs, highwaymen, footpads^ and other clans of 
cheats and villains, with a collection of fongs in the canting dia- 
lect. Lond. 1725. 8vo. 

Canting arms, among heralds, are thefe which exprefs their 
owners furname. See Arms, Cycl. and Suf-p/. 
Thefe anfwej to what the French call amies parlantes, they are 
a fort of rebus's, and are never prefumed to be noble. Nifi. 
EfT. on Arm. c. 1. p. 14. and 20. See Rebus, Cycl. 

Canting coins, in fhip building, the fame as cant'tc coins. See 
Ql-'OINj Cycl. 

In 



CAN 



CAP 



In Harris's Lex. Techn. they are called canolgne coins, but 
this feems an error of the prefs. Manwayring calls them 
cantick-quoynes. 

CANTO denotes a part or divifion of a poem, anfwering to 
what is otherwlfe called a book. k 

The word is Italian, where it properly fignifies fong. 
TaflTo, Ariofto, and feveral other Italians, have divided their 
longer or heroic poems into cantos 2 . In imitation of them 
Scarron has alfo divided his Gigantomachia, and Boileau 
his Lutrin, into chants, or fongs b . The like ufage has 
been adopted by fome Engliili writers, as Butler, who di- 
vides his Hudibras, and Dr. Garth his difpenfary into can- 
tos. A late Tranflator of part of Virgil's JEneid, has even 
fubdivided a book of Virgil into feveral cantos*. — [* Vo- 
cab. Acad. Crufc. T. 2. p. 276. b Trev. Diffc.TJniv. T. 1. 
p. 1635. voc. chant. c 1'heob. Third Book of iEneis.] 

Canto, in the Italian mufic, fignifies a fong: hence canto 
Jimplice is where all the notes or figures are equal, called 
alfo canto fermo : canto jigurato, that where {he figures are un- 
equal, and exprefs different motions. 

Canto alfo fignifies the treble part of a fong ; hence canto con- 
certante, the treble of the little chorus ; canto ripie.no, the treble 
of the grand chorus, or that which fings only now and then, in 
particular places. 

Canto fignifies the firft treble, unlets fome other word be added 
to it,a$ fecondo, in which cafe it denotes the fecond treble. BroJJ'. 
Diet. Muf. p. 16. Watth. Lex. Muf. p. 13s, feq. 

CANTON (Cycl.) — ■ The Swifs cantons are divided into prote- 
itant, popifh, and thofe which are partly one, partly the other. 
The proteftant cantons are four ; Zurich, Bern, Balle, and 
Schaffhaufen. The popifh cantons are feven; viz. Lucern, Uri, 
Underwald, Zug, Fribourg, Soleure, and Schwitz, which gives 
the denomination to all the reft. Thofe compofed of both re- 
ligions are Glaris and Appenzel. 

The compofitlon of the cantons differs from that of the united 
provinces, in that each canton may do what it thinks good ; 
whereas in Holland one province can undertake nothing with- 
out the concurrence of the reft. Jour, des Scav. T. 1. p. 253. 
The cantons have no dependency on each other, having each 
their feparate laws, and forms of government, which in fome 
Is abfolutely democratical, in others ariftocratical a . They 
are obliged by the alliance between them to aflift each other 
when attacked. They hold an ordinary aflcmbly yearly in 
June, at Baden, where their deputies treat of the affairs which 
concern the whole body. The canton of Zurich holds the firft 
place, and its deputies prefide at the aflcmbly ; but Bern is far 
the richeft and ftrongeft, making near one third part of the 
whole. Some compare it to the duchy of Milan b . — [ a Cha- 
vigni, Scienc. des perfon. de la Cour. T, 1 . p. 229, feq. b Sou- 
ver. duMond. T. 3. p. 12, feq.] 

The Swifs cantons date their freedom from the year 1 308, when 
driven by the ill ufage of their Auftrian governors, the three 
cantons of Uri, Schwitz, and Underwald, combined together, 
drove but the Auftrians, and follicited the reft to join with them; 
In 135 ! Zurich, in 1352 Zug and Glaris, in 1353 Bern, in 
1481 Fribourg and Soleure, in 1 501 Balle and Schaffhaufen, 
and laftly Appenzel in 1513. The eight firft are fometimes 
diftinguifhed by the appellation of the antient cantons. Souvcr, 
du Mond. T. 3. p. 6, feq. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 21. p. 

CANTONING, in middle age writers, denotes the dividing a 
thing into hundreds, or felling it by hundred weights, or hun- 
dreds in tale. Kenn. Gloff ad Paroch. Antiq. 

Cantoning, in the military art, is a method of quartering troops 
in a town, where the garrifon is fo numerous, that feveral re- 
giments muft be quartered on the inhabitants for want of ca- 
ferns or barracks to contain them. 

In this cafe they divide the town into as many parts as there 
are regiments to be fo quartered, that the officers and foldiers of 
each may have a diftinct part to themfelves. This, in the mi- 
litary phrafe, is called cantoning of a town. Vid. Bland. Treat. 
Milk. Difcipl. c. 10. art. 2. p. 149. 

CANTRED orCANTREV, denotes a diftrict or divifion of an 
hundred towns, or villages. See Hundred, Cycl. 
The word is Britifh, compounded of cant, hundred, and trev, 
or tref, town or village. 

In Wales, the counties are divided into cantreds, as thofe in 
England are into hundreds. Anglefey, in particular a , is divid- 
ed into three cantrevs or cantreds, which are each fubdivided in- 
to fax comets or commotes, each commote containing about fixty 
trevs, or townfhips. The general partition of Wales into can- 
trevs and eomots is very antient b . — [ 3 Kenn. Glofl* ad Paroch. 
Antiq. in voc. cantredum. Du Cange, Glofl*. T. I. p. 767. 
b RowL Mona. Antiq. Eft". Seel. 10. p. no, feq. Speltn. Glofl'. 

P-H5-] 

CANVAS (Cycl.) is the cloth on which painters ufually draw their 
pictures; the canvas being fmoothed over with a flick-ftone, 
then fized, and afterwards whited over, makes what the 
painters call their primed cloth, on which they draw their 
iirft fketches with a coal or chalk, and afterwards finifh with 
colours. Balm. Polygr. 1. 3. c. 2. feci:. 6. Savar. Diet. Com. 
T. 2. p. 1769. voc. toile. 

Canvas alfo denotes a coarfe kind of hempen cloth, wove pretty 
Si/ppl. Vol.. I. 



open,ufed in divers parts ofmen's,but efpecially women's drefs 
Trev, Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1386. 

We have divers forts and denominations of canvas, moft 
of them imported from abroad; as Dutch, Earras, and Hef- 
fian canvas; packing canvas \ _ guttings and fpruce canvas; 
Poledavies, Ebbing, or Queen thorough canvas ; working: can- 
vas, for botts or cuflnons, narrow, broad, and broadeft. 
Hougbt. Collect. T. 4. N° u. p. 119. 

Canvas is alfo a name fometimes given to fail-cloth. Sa- 
var. Diet. Comm, T. 1, p. 546. 

Canvas-^j, in the military art, contain about a cubic foot of 
earth or fand, with which they are filled. Their ufe is toraife 
a parapet in hafte, or to repair one, when beaten down. See 
Sacks of earth, Cycl. 

CANZONE, in the Italian mufic, in the general, fignifies a fong; 
particularly a fort of Italian ode, or Lyric poem, confiitino-of 
feveral ftanzas, through all which the fame order and difpofi- 
tion of verfes, meafures, and fhimes, are obferved as in the 
firft. 

The canzone is ufually very long, and may be fet to mufic in 
much the fame ftyle with the cantata. See Cantata, Cycl. 
1 here are alfo pieces of fymphony without words, called can- 
zone, much the fame with fonata's. Br off. Diet. Muf. p. i 6. 
Explic. Term. Muf. p. 19. Walth. Lex." Muf. p. 139. Crufc. 
Vocab. T. 2. p. 277. 

The word canzone In fonatas, ferves to indicate that the airs it 
is put under, are airs of brifk movement ; fuch as are the ufual 
fugues otherwife marked with allegro. See Allegro, Cycl. 
and Suppl. 

CANZONETTA denotes a little canzone. See Canzone. 
The word is a diminutive of the Italian canzona, or canzone. 
Crufc. Vocab. T. 2. p. 277. 

CANZURI, a name given by fome authors to a peculiar kind of 
camphor more efteemed than any other fort. Some have fup- 
pofed it thus called from Kanzur or Chanzur, the name of a 
place where they fuppofe it to be produced, which feems the 
more probable opinion, though Scaliger rejects it, and will 
have it that this fine camphor had its name from a certain oum 
called canznr, which, according to Garcias, and fome others, 
is frequently mixed with the camphor by the people who col- 
lect it for fale. 

This gum, he fays, is called alfo canderros ; and that it is fome- 
what like the crude amber,only that it is whiter. There is this 
great objection to this being the true fenfe of the word, that it 
exprefles an adulterated kind, which it is fcarceprobablefhould 
be true of that which all the authors who have mentioned this 
kind of camphor have agreed in calling the beft and moft ex- 
cellent of all the forts. 

CAOUANNE, in zoology, the name of a fpecies of tortoife very 
much refembling the jurucua of the Brafilians, but having a 
thicker fliell, and aharfli, tough, and ftringy flefh, of but vtry 
bad tafte. Ray's Syn. Quad. p. 257- See Jurucua. 

CAOUKE, in the Turkifh drefs, a high ftiff turban, worn by 
theodabafhees, or heads of the chambers of janizaries, when 
they go in proceflion. Pocock's Egypt, p. 167. 

CAP (Cycl.) — The Romans were many ages without any regu- 
lar covering for the head: when either the rain or fun was trou- 
blefome, the lappet of the gown was thrown over the head; and 
hence it is that all the antient ftatues appear bareheaded, ex- 
cepting fometimes a wreath, or the like. And the fameufau-e 
obtained among the Greeks, where, at leafr. during the heroic 
age no caps were known. 

Yet on fome occafions we find the Romans ufing a fort of co- 
verings for the head, as at facrifices. public games, feafts of Sa- 
turn, and on journeys and military expeditions. Some per- 
fons were alio allowed to have their heads always covered, as 
thofe who had lately been made free, and were thereupon 
fhaved clofe on their head. 1 hefe might wear the piteus both 
as a defence from the weather, and a badge of liberty; and the 
like privilege was granted to pcrfons under any indifpofition. 
Lipf. de Amphitheat. c. 19. Kenn. Ant. Rom. P. 2. 1. 5. c. 8. 
p. 320. 

The forts of caps or covers of the head in ufe among the Re- 
mans on divers occafions were the mitre, pi leu s, cucullus, ga- 
lerus, and palliolum ; the differences between which are often 
confounded by antient as well as modern writers. 
The French clergy wear a fhallow kind of cap, called calotte, 
which only covers the top of the head, made of leather, fattin, 
worfted, or other fluff. 

The red cap is a mark of dignity allowed only to thofe who arc 
railed to the cardinalate. Savar. Diet. Com. T. 1. p. 531. 
The fecular clergy are diftinguifhed by black leathern caps, the 
regulars by knit and worfted ones. 

Cap of a gun, is a piece of lead which is put over the touch-hole 
of a gun, to keep the priming from being wafted or fpilt. 
Guill. Gent. Diet. p. 3. in voc. 

To cap, is faid of a fliip, in the trials of the running or letting of 
currents. Quill. Gent. Diet. p. 3. in voc. 

Cap or great Cap, a denomination of a kind of compendious 
bandage, ferving for almoft all occafions cf the head, being in 
figure not unlike a helmet. Vid. Le Clerc, Dcicr. of Band" p. 
13. feq. where the manner of making the great cap is de- 
fcribed. 

6 I Among 



CAP 



CAP 



Among chtairgieal inftruments we meet with a filver cap, pi- 
Uehs argenteus, (though of late alfo made of wood, or even 
white wax) perforated at both ends, applied to the paps of 
nurfing women, when ulcerated, for the more commodious giv- 
ing of "fuck. Vid. Scultet. Arm. Chir. P. i. tab. J3. fig. 7. 
Caft. Lex. Med. p. 500. 

Cap, in phytology, a name given to the hufk or green fucculent 
coat which covers the upper part of a nut, and connects it to 
the parent tree. Grew, Anat. of Plant. 1. i.e. 6. §. 8. 
The cap confifts of a pilling and parenchyma derived from the 
bark,and ramulets from the lignous body of the branch. 

Cap of a mujhroom is the head or fupcrior part expanded over the 
footftalk, fomewhat in manner of a canopy, or umbrello. Bradl. 
new Improv. Garden. P. 1. p. 121. Sec Mushroom. 

Neptune's Cap. See the article Nlttune. 

CAP ASH, a kind of head-drefs worn by the women of Candia. 
It is of a ftiffened fine muffin, and is made foastoftand up ve- 
ry high, and extends out a great way on the right fide. P acock" s 
■ kgypt, V. 2. P. 2. p. 10. 

CAPEDUNCULA, in Roman antiquity, thevcfTels wherein the 
facred fire of Vefta was preferved. See Vestals, Cycl. 

CAPEL, Capella, inchemiftry. See Vessels. 

CAPE LAN, in zoology, a name given by fome authors to the 
fmall fpecies of whiting called by the Venetians math, and by 
others the afellus omnium minimus, and merlangus. Willughby, 
Hift. Pifc, p. 171. 

CAPELINE, a kind of bandage ufed by the French furgeons in 
cafes of amputations; confuting of a roller with two equal 
heads. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1, p. 1408. Le Clerc, Trait. 
Chir. Oper. c. 21. Comp!. Surg. p. 219, feq. where the man- 
ner of making the capeliv.e is defcribed. 

CAPELLA {Cycl.) in zoology, the name of the bird commonly 
known in England by the name of the lapwing or baftard plo- 
ver, and called by fome, in Latin, vanellus. It is a very well 
known bird, about the fize of a pigeon, and has a beautiful 
creft upon its head. Its legs are long and red, and it is re- 
markable for running very fwiftly; it lays in open places on 
the ground, but ufually covers its eggs with a few loofeftraws. 
It is very clamorous about its breeding time, and it is faid has 
the cunning to fly about, and make a great noife where its neft 
is not, to lead people away from the place where it is. Ray's 
Ornitholog. p. 228. 

CAPER (Cycl.) — When the capers are budded for flowering, 
the fhoots are cut away, and the leaves and flower-buds ftript 
off"; and being paffed through a fieve, the capers are thereby 
feparated from the leaves. 

This is a fpeedy way, without which they would come too 
dear for common ufe. Bradl. Diet. Botan. in voc. 
Some fay the plant grows in Oxfordfhire, and might doubtlefs 
be propagated in other places. In England broom-buds pick- 
led are frequently fubftituted for capers. Hough. Coll. T. 3. 
N. 349. p. 6. Savar. Diet. Com. T. 1. p. 553. 

Long Capers are the flyle or piftil of the flower which grows 
into a fruit, long and round like an olive or acorn when ripe, 
containing divers hard brown feeds, like the acini of grapes. 
Bradl. loc. cit. 

Capuchin Capers are produced by a plant formerly brought from 
India, thus called by reafon the bottom of the calix of the flow- 
er refembles the capoucke of the religious of St. Francis. Savar. 
Diet. Com. T. 1. p. 554. See Ciparis. 

Caper is alfo a veffel ufed by the Dutch, for cruizing and taking 
prizes from the enemy. 

In which fenfe caper amounts to the fame with privateer. See 
Privateer, Cycl. 

Capers are commonly double officered, and crouded with hands 
even beyond the rate of (hips of war, in regard the thing chief- 
ly in view is boarding the enemies. Aubin, Diet. Mar. p. 170. 

CAPH, a Jewifh meafure of capacity for things eftimated by kim- 
hi at the 30th part of the log, by Arbuthnot at the ifcth part 
of the bin, or ip.& of the feah, amounting to five eighths of an 
Eno;lifh pint. Arbuthn. Tab. Ant Coins, &c. p. 14. 
The capb does not occur in fcripture as the name of any mea- 
fure. Ho/L de veter. menhir. & ponder. 1. 1 . p. 1 23. 

CAPHURA(Cyc/.)-- The original name of the drug which we call 
camphor. The Arabians call it caphur and cofor. The authors 
who have written firft of the navigation and trade of the Eaft 
Indies, have diftinguifhed three kinds of camphor, which they 
fay are put to different ufes, and bear a different price in the 
Indies. The firft kind is the camphora craffa ; this we call 
the crude or unrefined camphor, and import it in large and 
dirty cakes,which are purified into the clear and pellucid form 
we fee it in, in Holland and el ft: where. The fecond kind is the 
camphora fana the Indians put this to no other ufe; but the an- 
ointing the ftatues of their gods. And the third is called efculent 
or eatable camphor ; this is ufed by them in foods, and is called 
alfo camphor of Borneo, from the ifiand of that name, which is 
the place it is principally brought from. 

This is more proper for internal ufe than any other kind. The 
camphor of the Arabians in general is the fame with the drug 
that we know by this name; only it is to be obferved, that what 
we find defcribed in Averrhdes under the name of camphora 
Indica, as it ftands in the interpretations of the works of that 
author, muff needs be a fubftance wholly different from our 
camphor, or that of the antients. The Arabians in general 



agreed that camphor was cold and dry, in the third degree, as 
they exprefs it, but Averroes fays, that the camphora Indica is 
dry and hot in the fecond degree. 

Thefe authors paid too great a refpect to one another, to differ ' 
fo widely as this without alledging a reafon for it, and as Aver- 
roes in this place gives none, it is probable he was not fenfible 
of this account differing from that of the others, but meant 
fome other fubftance, and not camphor, by the phrafe. Hp (as s 
that this camphor was called in theArabic, cofor algend There 
feems to have been a double error in the place, one of the ori- 
ginal copyifts, and another of the tranflator; the name probably 
at firft flood hofer alithend, and then the text is recorici'cable 
to what the reft of thefe authors fays, for kofer fignifies bitu- 
men, and by the addition of the alihend becomes the name of 
bitumen Judaicum, which all the fame authors attribute thefe 
very qualities to; and the tranflator miftaking the word Judai- 
cum for Indicum, made the text much lefs intelligible than it 
would have been ; for had he called it caphura Judaica, we 
fhould have known that as no camphor came from Juda-a, 
fome other thing muft have been meant by the word. What 
moft of all confirms this opinion of what is called the Juda:an 
camphor of Averroes not being what we call camphor, is that 
himfelf defcribes our camphor in the fame chapter, and gives it 
the fame degree of cold and dry that the Arabians do. See 
Camphor. 

CAP1CATINGA, in the materia medica, a name by which 
foixfe authors have called the aorta afiaticus, or Afiatick fweet 
flag. Pifc p. 241. 

CAPIDOLIUS, in ichthyology, a name given by Paulusjovius, 
and fome others,to the fifh we call the grampus, and the gene- 
rality of authors the orca. According to the Artedian fyftem, 
it is a fpecies of the delphinus or dolphin, and it is diftinguifh- 
ed by that author by the name of the dolphin with the fnout 
bending upwards, and with broad ferrated teeth. See the ar- 
ticles Orca and Grampus. 

CAPILLAMENT(t>/)— Bradley feems to ijsftnin capitla- 
ments to the fmall er flowers; and Jlamina (which he corruptly 
calls apices) to thelarger. Bradl. Bot. Diet. T. 1. in.yoc. 

Capillament is alfo applied to the firings or threads about the 
roots of plants. Mill. Gard. Diet, hi voc. Trev. Diet. Univ. 
T. 1. p. 141 1. 

CAPILLARY {Cycl) — Capillary plants amount to much the 
fame with what areotherwife denominated acaulofe plants. Vid. 
Pay, Hift. Plant. T. 1 . 1. 3. Phil. Tranf. N° 1 86. p. 284. 
ghiinc. Lex. Phyf. Med. p. 66. See Acaulose. 

Arbor Capillaris or Capillata, an antient tree at Rome, 
on which the veftal virgins when fhaven for their office, hung 
up their hair, and confecrated it to the gods. Plin. Hift. Nat. 
1. 10. c. 44. Fejl. in voc. Fab. Thef p. 448. 

Capillary is alfo ufed by mineralifls infpeakingof ores which 
ramify or fhoot out fine branches like threads.^ 
In which fenfe it amounts to the fame fenfe with what is other- 
wife called arborefcent and Jlriated. Woodward fpeaks of ca- 
pillary or arborefcent filver, and iron a ; Grew defcribes a piece 
of pure capillary copper from the mine at Heragrunt, the feve- 
ral ftrise, or capilli of which are fhort, of a redifh golden co- 
lour, growing together almoft like thofe of the little ftone-mofs b . 
— [*PF6odw. Nat. Hift. Engl. FofT.T. 1. p. 114. » Grew,Mui\ 
Reg. Societ. P. 3. Sec. 2. c. 1. p. 326.] 

Capillary roots. See Fibrose roots. 

Capillary tube. — Some doubt whether the law holds through- 
out, of the afcent of the fluid being always higher as the tube is 
fmaller ; Dr. Hook's experiments, with tubes almoft as fine as 
cobwebs, feem to fhew the contrary. The water in thefe, he 
obferves, did not rife fo high as one would have expected. The 
highefthe ever found was at 21 inches above the level of the 
water in the bafon, which is much fhort of what it ought to 
have been by the law above-mentioned. Hook, Microgr. Obf. 
6. p. 1 1. See Tube. 

Capillary vejfels. Many fmall veffel s of animal bodies have 
been difcovered by the modern invention of injecting the vef- 
fels of animals with acoloured fluid, which upon cooling grows 
hard. But though moft anatomifts know the manner of filling 
the large trunks,few are acquainted with the art of filling the ca- 
pillaries, Mr. Monro has given us what he, after many trials 
has found moft fuccefsful, in the Medic. Eff. Edinb. Vol. 1. 
art. 9. where he enters into a very nice detail of the operation, 
to which we muft refer the curious. Some particulars we mall 
give under the headinjedion. 

Capillary worms, in children, are the fame with what are 
otherwife called crinones, comedones, and dracunculi : See Cri- 
Nones, Cycl. 

CAPILLITTUM veneris, in phyfiology, denotes a meteor ap- 
pearing in the air, in form of fine threads refembJinga fpider's 
web. 

Some think that the capillitium veneris derives its origin from 
a cloud, the watery parts of which having been exhaled by the 
fun's heat, only the earthy and fulphureous parts are left be- 
hind, which fhoot into this figure. 

It is fometimes alfo found hanging about woods and coppices, 
or even extended on the groundlike a fine net, frequently enough 
miftaken for fptders webs. Chawu. Lex. Philof. p. 90. 

CAPILLUS Veneris, maiden-hair, in botany, &c. See Adian- 

TUM. 

CAPI- 



CAP 



CAP 



CAP1PLENIUM is ufed by fome authors for a catarrh *;but more 
properly, by the Italian phyficians, for a continual heavinefs of 
the head, frequent at Rome, and almoft endemic. b — [*Scbncid. 
de Catarrh. 1. i. c. 3. b Bagiiv. de Prax. Med. 1. 1. c. 13 n. 4. 
p. 116. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 132, feq.] 

CAPISCOLUS or Ca pischol us, in ecclefiaftical writers, de- 
notes a dignitary in certain cathedrals, who had the fuperin- 
tendency of the choir, or band of mufic, anfwering to what in 
other churches is called chanter or precentor, SeeCHANTOR, 
Cycl. 

The word is alfo written cahifcalus, and caputfebohs, q. d. the 
head of the fchool, or band of mufic. 

The capifco'us is alfo called fcbohjlicus, as having the inftruction 
of the young clerks and cboiri/lers, how to perform their duty. 
Vid. Fleur. Trait, des Etud. Sect. 8. p. 42. Du Cange, G\oK. 
Lat. T. I. p. 8z6,feq. Menag. Grig, p 156. Trev. Diet. 
Univ. T. 1. p. 141 1. 

CAP! STRUM {Cycl.) among the antient muficians was a kind 
of head ftall, or bridle made of leather, fattened round the head, 
which puffing over the mouth, comprefted the lips and cheeks 
fo clofe, that the perfon, whatever effort he made, could not 
give his pipe, or flute, above the due quantity of wind requifite 
to make it fpeafe. 

The figure of a mufician cquipt with a capi/lrum is given by 
Salmafius, who maintains it to be that of Marfyas the fatyr, 
who, according to Plutarch, was the inventor of this inftru- 
ment ; in virtue of which he had even dared to contend with 
Apollo *, It was copied from an antient fea!, formerly be- 
longing to Velferus b . — [ a Pint. Sympof. 1. 7. c. 8. b Salrnaf. 
Exerc. ad Solin. p. 5^5. Jour, des Scav. T. 6. p. 270.] 
Some pretend that the ufe of the capi/lrum was to hide the de- 
formity of bloated cheeks, and a gaping mouth, especially 
where the teeth were naught; others, that it was intended to 
fave the lips and cheeks from being extended fo as feo endanger 
burfting ; others, to fortify the part, that it might yield the 
ftronger noife. But the chief ufe appears to have been, to 
temper and moderate the breath, and prevent its animating the 
pipe beyond the due pitch. BartboL de Tib. 1. 3. c. 4. Pitifc. 
Lex. Ant. T. t. p. 35 r. See Phorbjea. 
The chemifts give the denomination capijlrum aur'i to borax. 
Menat. Metalloth. p. 43. Rul. Lex. Alch, p. 131. See Bo- 
rax. 

■CAPITA or Capitum, in antiquity, denotes a tax among the 
Romans for the maintenance of the horfes in the army, levied 
according to the number of heads thereof. 
The capitum was an obligation to furnifh hay to the emperor's 
ftables, from whence it was afterwards diftributed to the equites 
or horfe guards, and their officers a . It was deemed a mark of 
extraordinary honour, when the emperor ordered livery, or 
allowance of meat and provender to any perfon during his ftay 
at Rome, fo that both himfelf and horfes were fupported at the 
public expence, as Valerian did to Aurelian b . — [ a Burm. 
DifT.de Vedig. c.4. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p-352- 1 Vopifc. 
in Aurel. c. 9.] 

CAPITAL {Cycl.)— M. Bayle has a difcourfe on the advan- 
tages of being born and living in the capital of the country. 
Bayle, Rep. aux Queft. d' unProvinc. T. 1. c. 1. feq. Jour, 
des Scav. T. 37. p. 44. 

Some pretend to limit the magnitude of a capital from the pro- 
portion to the reft of the country, founded on a fuppofed ana- 
logy between the capital of a country, and the head of an ani- 
mal. But the analogy is falacious, and fo are the complaints 
grounded on it, that the city draws away the nourifhment from 
the country, and that England is in the condition of an hydro- 
pic, where one part indeed fwells immoderately, and the whole 
waftes by the fame means. 5 Tis certainly an advantage to 
trade to have one great capital city in a kingdom, rather than 
to have the fame number of people difperfed in feveral places. 
ex. gr. fuppofing the city of London to contain fifteen hundred 
thoufand people, as by fome computations it does, it is more 
advantaceous to the whole kingdom, that thefe mould be fo 
collected, than that the fame mould be divided equally between 
15 feveral cities at a diftance from each other. 
Spain is an inftance of the effects of wanting a capital ; there 
are abundance of great cities in it, as Madrid, SevilIe,Granada, 
Cadiz, Barcelona, Malaga, Valentia, Toledo, Cordova, &c. 
The three firft of which contain each thre hundred thoufand 
people,and the reft from one hundred to two hundred thoufand; 
but they want a center towards which their motions may be 
directed, and, like the heart in the body, produce a circulation 
of money and bufinefs to the remoteft parts. A middling city, 
as Briftol, or Madrid, will indeed influence trade, hut this 
influence will only reach to the adjacent country, fome 20. or 
30 miles from the place,whereas a million and a half of people 
in London, and half a million more in the adjacent parts, 
which receive their provifions from London, engage the whole 
kingdom, and fet the wheels of trade going almoft over the 
whole ifland. Comp. Engl. Tradefman. T. 2. c. 4. p. 122, feq. 

Capi ]"al court, capitalis curia, the chief manor-houfe, or place- 
houfe where" the lord of the manor holds his court, called alfo 
in Kent the court-lodge. See Court, Cycl. and Suppl. 
Capital court is fometimes ufed for the fame with capital meflii- 
age. Kenn. Glofl". ad Paroch. Antiq. in voc. See Messuage, 
Cycl 



Capital honour, capitalis honor, denotes the chief honour, or 
prime barony of the whole county,as that in antient times ufu- 
ally enjoyed by the count or earl of fuch county. Kenn. Glofl*. 
ad Paroch. Antiq. in voc. 

Capital lord, capitalis dominus, the lord of the fee, from whom 
the eftate is held by inferior tenants. Kenn. Paroch. Antiq. p. 
162. an. 2?o. Ejufd. Glofl'. ad Eufid. ibid. 

Capital piclure, in painting, denotes one of the fined: and molt 
excellent pieces of any celebrated mafter. 
F. Chamillard gives a lift of the pieces of each famous painter, 
and the places where they are found. Such are the transfigura- 
tion of Raphael, in the church of St. Peter in Montorio, at 
Rome. The nativity of Corregio, in the palace of the duke of 
Modena. The St. Peter Martyr of Titian, at Venice, in the 
church of St. John. The paradife ofTintoret, in the hall of 
the great council in the fame city. The judgment of Michael 
Angelo, in the pope's chapel in the Vatican. The St.Michael 
ofGuidn, in the capuchin church at Rome. The St.Jerom 
dying, of Dominichino, in the church of St Jerom de la Ca- 
rita, at Rome. The marriage or Canna, by Paolo Veronefe, in 
the Louvre at Paris 1 . Raphael painted a multitude of fine 
madonas, but the moft capital, in the judgment of all the co- 
noifleurs, is that in the palace Chigi, reprefenting the holy vir- 
gin holding the child Jefus by the hand, and St. Jofeph ap- 
proaching to kifs him — {"Cbamill. Difl". fur. plus Med. StPi- 
er.de fon Cabin, ap. Mem. de Trev. 17 12. p. 489, feq. b Ra~ 
guen. Monum. de Roma, ap. Mem. de Trev. Mar. 1702. p. 

Capital, in matters of u fury, denotes the furn of money put 
out to intcreft. 

In which fenfe it amounts to the fame with principal, and 
ftands oppofed to intereft. Ozan. Lex. Math. p. 58. 

Folded Capital, in architecture, that of a pilafter in a re enter- 
ing angle whether right or obtufe. 

Mutilated Cap it al, that wbofe projecture is lefs on one fide 
than on another, as being too near fome adjacent body or an- 
gle. Davil. Courf. d' Archit. p. 462. 

Attic Capital, that which has water-leaves in thegorgerrn. 

Symbolical Capitals, thofe adorned with the attributes of hea- 
then deities Such are moft of the antique capita's,\n which we 
find thunderbolts and eagles for Jupiter, trophies for Mars, 
lyres for Apollo, &c. Such alfo among the moderns are thofe 
which bear the arms and devices of a nation, the marks of avic- 
tory, a dignity, or the like. Davil. Courf. d' Archit. P. 2. p. 
460. in voc. tbapr'teau. 

The capitals ol triglyphs, according to Vitruvius, are to be a 
fixth part of the module. Over them is to be placed a corona, 
Vitruv. d* Archit. 1. 4. c. 3. 

Capital of a lanthom, the covering which terminates the Iant- 
horn of a dome, either in the figure of a bell, as that of the 
Sorbonne, or of a cupola, or a fpiral, as that of the church of 
Sapienza at Rome. 

Capital of a mill, the covering thereofin form of a cone, which 
turns vertically on the round tower, ih order to expofe the 
fails to the wind. Davil. Courf. d* Archit. P 2. p. 462. 

Capital letters. The antient MSS. both Greek and Latin, 
are written wholly in capitals. Phil. Tranf. N° 189. p. 364. 
In the early days of printing, there were alfo feveral editions of 
books in capitals, as of Homer, the Greek Anthology, Apol- 
lonius, Sic. Johannes Lafcaris feems to have brought the anti- 
ent printers to give editions in capita' 1 *. Mataire gives a Greek 
epigram, and a Latin epiftle of Lafcaris in capitals. Matt air. 
Annal. Typogr. T. r. Le Clerc, Bibl. Choif. T. 1 1. p. 368. 

Capital-AW, in fortification. See Line, Cycl. 

Capitan bajhaw. See Captain ba/haw. 

Capitan rets, or Capidan reis, an appellation given fcy the 
Turks to the grand pilot, anfwering to pilot royal among the 
French. D' Herbel. Bibl. Orient, p. 25 r. voc. capudan. 

Capitan a or Captain gaily, the chief or principal gaily of a 
ftate, not dignified with the title of a kingdom. Auh. Diet. 
Mar. p. 169. 

The capitane was antiently the denomination of the chief gal- 
ley of France, which the commander went on board of. But 
fince the uippreffion of the office of captain-general of the gal- 
lies in 1 66 9, they have no capiiana, but the firft galley is called 
Reale, and the fecond Patrons. Trev Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 
1414- 

CAPITANEALE, in a general fenfe, the fame with capitania 
See Capitania. 

Capitaneates, in Pruffia, are a kind of noble feuds, or eftates, 
which befldes their revenue, raife their owners to the rank of 
nobility. They are otherwife caWedJiaro/lies. Vid. Bibl. Germ. 
T. 6 p. 11. 

CAPITANEI or Catanei, in Italy, was a denomination given 
to all dukes, marquifles, and counts, who were called capiiami 
regis. The fame appellation was alfo given to perfons of in- 
ferior rank who were inverted with fees, formerly diftinguifhed 
by the appellation valvafores majores. Du Cange, Glofl*. Lat. 
T. 1. p. 803, feq. 

CAPITANEUS, in antient law writers, denotes a tenant in ca- 
pite, or chief. Spebn. Glofl. Lat. p. 1 1 S. See Capite, Cycl. 
and Suppl. 

CAPiTANtus ecckfia, the fame with advocate. Du Cange, GioflT. 
Lat. T. 1. p. 802. 

CAPI- 



CAP 



CAP 



CAPITANIA, the office or dignity of a captain, and more efpe- 
cially a perpetual feud. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. i. p. 803. 
See Capitaneate. 

Capitania is alfo a denomination given to the twelve govern- 
ments eftablifhed by the Portuguefe in Brafil. Trev. Diet. 
Univ. T. 1. 1414. 

CAPITATUS, in ichthyology, a name given by Joannes Cuba^ 
and fome others, to that fifh which we commonly call the bull- 
head and miller's thumb, the cottus and gobio capitatus of au- 
thors. It is of the genus of the cotti, according to the Aftedian 
fyftem, and is diftinguifhed by that author by the name of the 
fmooth fcalelefs cottus. 

CAPITE cenfi, in antiquity, the loweft rank of Roman citizens, 
who in public taxes were rated the leaft of all, being fuch as 
were never worth above 365 afTcs. 

They were fuppofed to have been thus called by reafon they 
were rather counted and marfhalled by their heads than their 
eftates. A.Gell. 1. 7. c. 13. 

The capite cenfi made part of the 6th clafs of citizens, being be- 
low the proletarii, who formed the other moiety of that clafs. 
Kenn. Rom. Antiq. P. 2. 1. 3. c. 16. 

■ The cap'tte cenfi were not enrolled in the army, as being judged 
not able to fupport the expences of war ; for in thofe days the 
folaiers maintained themfelves. It does not appear that before 
Caius Marius any of the Roman generals lifted the capite cenfi 
in their armies. Salufi. Bell. Jugurth. p. 135. Pitifc. Lex. 
Ant. T. 1. p. 360. Panvin. de civ. Rom. c. 52. Sigan, de 
Ant. Juris civ. Rom 1. 1. c. 4. Scboetg. Lex. Ant. p. 270. 

CAPITIS norms, in anatomy, the name given by Fallopius to one 
of the mufcles of the head, defcribed by Albinus under the name 
of the retlus capitis internus major, and by Winflow and others 
under that of the refttts capitis anterior hngus. See the article 
Head. 

CAPITIS par tertiutn, in anatomy,a name given by Fallopius and 
others of his time, to a mufcle fince called by Winflow, corn- 
plexus minor and majioidteus lateralis, and by Cowper and Al- 
binus trachehmajloidaus. 

CAPITO, in ichthyology, the chubby is called alfo by fome authors 
the cephalus and fqualus, and in fome parts of England the che- 
vin. It is a longer-bodied fifh than the carp, and its head is 
black, large, and fomewhat flat. Its back is of a dufky green, 
and its belly and fides are ufually white and filvery, but in the 
larger and fatter fifh they become yellow, and fpottcd with fmall 
black fpots ; its fcales are very large, and its mouth fmall. 
It has no teeth either in the jaws, palate, tongue, or throat; its 
tail is forked, and all its fins are of a blueiih black colour. Its 
belly is fomewhat prominent j it is a river fifh, and loves the 
covert of old flumps of trees and hollow banks, and gives the 
angler much diverfton ; it will not live in ponds ; it fpawns in 
May, and is in heft feafon in April, when full of fpawn, but 
is never a very delicate fifh. Ray's Ichthyogr. p. 255. 

Capito is alfo a name given by feveral authors to the mugil or 
mullet.Gaza feems to have given rife to this error,he found the 
word cephalus in Ariftotle as the name of the mullet, and tranf- 
lated it by the word capito? not confidering that he by that 
name confounded this fifh with another, namely, the chubb. 

SeeCEPHALUS. 

Capito carideus, the blue chubb, a fifh common in the Danube, 
and other of the larger rivers in Germany, and frequently 
called the jentling. Gefner, de pifc. p. 1266. See Jent- 
ling. 

Capito rapax, in zoology, a name given by fome authors to 
the corvus pijeis, a fifh of the fhape of our river chubb. IVil- 
lughbys Hift. Pifc. p. 246. See the article Corvus pifcis. 

CAPITOLINI, in Roman antiquity, a college of men rcfiding 
in the capital and arx, to whom was committed the care of ce- 
lebrating the Capitoline games. lav, Hift. 1. 5. c. 50. Pitifc. 
Lex. Ant. T. i.p. 352. 

CAPITOUL or Capitol, an appellation given to the chief ma- 
giftrates of Tholoufe, who have the adminiftration of jufticc 
and policy both civil and mercantile in the city. 
The capitouls at Tholoufe are much the fame with the echevins 
at Paris, and the confuls, bailiffs, burger-maftcis, mayors, and 
aldermen, &c. in other cities. In antient acts they are called 
confules capiiularii, or capitolini, and their body capihdum : From 
this laft come the words capitularii and capitouls. The appel- 
lative capitolini arofe hence, that they have the charge and cuf- 
tody of the town-houfc, which was antiently called capital. 
Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1416. Savar. Diet. Comm, T. 

*• P- 553- 

The office only lafts one year, and ennobles the bearers. In 
fome antient acts they are called capitulum nobillum Tolojte. 
Thofe who have borne it, ftyle tbemfelves afterwards burgelTes 3 . 
They are called to all general councils, and have the jus ima- 
ginum, that is, when the year of their adminiftration is expired, 
their pictures are drawn in the town-houfe; a cuftom which 
they have retained from the antient Romans, as may be feeu 
inSigonius b . — [* Seld. Tit. of Hon. p. 482. b Sigon. de 
Antiq. Jur. Civ. Rom. 1. 2. Trev. Diet, loc. cit.] 
CAPITOULATE, an appellation given to the feveral quarters, 
or diftricts of the city Tholoufe, each under the direction of 
& capitoul; much like the wards of London, under their alder- 
■ men- See Capitoul. 
Tholoufe is nowdivided into eight capitulates orquarters, which 



are ("Undivided into moulans, each of which has its tithing man, 
whole hufincfs is to inform the capitoul of what pafl.es in his 
tithintr, and to inform the inhabitants of the tithing, of the or- 
ders of the capitoul. Catel. Hift. de Langued. 1.2. p. 14a, feq. 
Trev. Diet. Univ. T. i.p. 1416. 

CAPITUL A ruralia, denote chapters held by the rural dean and 
clergy within the precincts of each deanry.antiently held every 
three weeks, then once a month, and more folemnly once a 
quarter Kcnn. Paroch. Antiq. p 640. Ejufd. Glofl". ad Eund. 

CAPITULATION (Cycf.) — The imperial capitulation, accord- 
ing to Conringius, is a kind of convention, whereby the em- 
peror, nominated by the electors, accepts, before the cere- 
mony of his coronation, the conditions propofed to him, 
and vows to obferve the fame. The king of the Romans 
alfo when elected, figns the emperor's capitulation, as bein"" 
in right of fuch election to fuccecd to the empire after 
the death of the emperor. Conring. DifK Acad. 3. Th. 20. 
JBibl. Univ. T. 4. p. 173. 

Some authors date the origin of imperial capitulations from the 
time of Charlemaign. Others will have it to have been 
firft eftablifhed in the Time of Conradel. as being the firft 
who came to the empire by election ; all his predeceflbrs 
having mounted the throne by right of conqucft, it is not 
natural to fuppofe they would receive Jaws and conditions 
from thofe they had conquered. Journ. des Scav. T. 50. 

'I lie defign of the capitulation is, on the one hand, to pre- 
vent the emperor from abufing his power to the opprcflioii 
of the people, and on the other, to prevent the people from 
breaking in on the juft rights of the emperor. The impe- 
rial capitulations are confidered as fundamental laws of the 
empire ; and though the drawing up, prefenting, procuring 
the fignature, and taking care of the execution of it, be 
committed to the electors, it is reputed the act of the Hates 
of the empire. Schurfchifi. DUt de Elect. Frid. III. §. 10. 
hnhef. Not. Imp. 1. 4. c. z. § 5. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. i. 
p. 1418. 
CAPITULUM, (Cycl.) in anatomy, a little head, efpecially of a 
bone, anfwering to the Greek coudylus. Cafi. Lex. Med. p. 

Capitulum, in the antient military art, was a tranfverfe beam, 
wherein were holes through which paffed the firings whereby 
the arms of huge engines, as balufta?, catapults, and fcorpion, 
were played or worked. V'ttruv. de Archit. 1. 1. c. 1. Bald. 
Lex. Vitruv. p. 19. Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 166. 

Capitulum, in ecclefiaftical writers, denoted part of a chapter 
of the bible read and explained. 

In which fenfe they faid, ire ad capitulum, to go to fuch a 
lecture. Afterwards the place or apartment where fuch the- 
ological cxercifes were performed was denominated domus 
capiiuli. Hopfn. Saxon. Evang. p. 598. Fab. Thef. p. 
460. 

CAPIVI (Cycl.)— Befide the common ufes of this balfam, the 
art of the modern chemirts has found a new and very pro- 
fitable one, that is the debafing and adulterating the dearer 
eftential oils with it, as the fmcll in its oil is muchfweeter 
than that of turpentine or deal wood. 

This balfam yields a very large proportion of eflential oil, 
by diftillation with water, even to the quantity of five or 
fix ounces from a pound, and the chemiiis who know this, 
adulterate their oils, either by mixing them with the oil of 
capivi, or more cunningly, by putting'a proper quantity of this 
balfam with the ingredients into the ftill, and fo drawing 
off" the oil of both mixed intimately together. There feems 
no eafy way of detecting this fraud; the nice ufe of a hv- 
droftatical balance indeed would do it ; and it is worth o'b- 
fcrv'mg whether the oils thus adulterated will not, on long 
keeping, difebarge the ink of their written label, as the ef- 
fential oils, adulterated with the oil of turpentine, are known 
to do, on account of the acid vapour which continually ex- 
hales from that oil. Shaw's Lectures, p. 115, 

CAPNEL/EON, Ka7iv;?,etto:, amojig antient naturalifts, denotes 
a fpecies of refin, which flows fpontaneoufly, being warmer, 
thinner, and more fluid than all other forts of refins, fo as near- 
ly to approach the nature of oil, and evaporating plentifully on 
being expofed to the fire ; whence the denomination which 
imports as much as fmoking oil. It is fometimes alfo called 
pijfanthos, or flower of pitch. Cafi. Lex. Med. p. 133. 

CAPNICON, in antiquity, chimney-money, or a tax which the 
Roman emperors levied for fmoke, and which of confequence 
was due from all, even the pooreft, who kept a fire. This was 
firft invented by Nicephorus. Zonar. 1. 3. p. [ 00. Biding, de 
Vedtig c. 74. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 355. 

CAPNISTON, KaOT.r^, among antient phyficians, denotes oil 
whole fumes rendred aromatic by burningfpices, are conveyed 
to a part affected. 

CAPNITIS, or capnias jafpis, in the natural hiftory of the anti- 
ents, the name of a fpecies of chalcedony, of a brownifb ground, 
clouded with a large mift of blackifh, looking like a column 
of fmoak. The antients alfo called our common tbalccdony 
a jafper, not alloting any peculiar generical name to thefe mifty 
ftones; and the name they gave this fpecies very happily ex- 
prelled its character, as it looks exactly as if obfeured by acloud 
of thick frnokc. 

It 



C A P 



It is the leaft beautiful of all the chalcedonies, and is found in 
large mattes, in the fhape of our common flints and pebbles ; 
the whole is very opake, and is never variegated with 
any veins ; it is nearly as hard as the oriental onyx, and takes 
a very fine polifh. It is very common in the Eaft -Indies, and 
is fometimes found in Germany and France, but is fe!dom 
worked into any thing better than knife-hafts. Hill's Hift. of 
FofT. p. 167. 
CAPNOIDES, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the cha- 
racters of which are thefe : the flower wholly refembles that of 
the fumitory, but the piftil which arifes from the cup finally 
becomes a long bivalve cylindrical pod containing many round 
ifh feeds. Town, In ft p 423. 

There is only one known fpecies of this genus, which is the 
plant called by m ny authors the evergreen fumitory. 
CAPO, in ichthyology, a name given by Paulus Jovius and fome 
others to the fifh called coccyx by the antient Greeks, cucu'us by 
the Latin writers, and by fome lyra. It is a fpecies of the trig- 
la, diftinguifhed by Artedi by the name of the red trigla, with 
a bifid fnout, and with the coverings of the gills ftriated. 
Cai*;> negro, in zoology, the name of a fpecies of duck called 
mergus cirratus minor, and anas follig>:la prima by Gefner, and 
querquedula crijiata wx&colymbus byBellonius, in Engl ifh the 
tufted duck. 

Its beak is blucifh, and the upper part of its head of a deep pur- 
ple, tending to black* and from this there hangs a creft of the 
fame colour, of an inch and half in length. Its neck, fhoulders 
and back, are all of a deep dufky colour, nearly approaching to 
black. Its wings are fliort, and altogether black, except for a 
little whitenefs, on fome of the longer feathers ; its tail is very 
fliort, and altogether black ; its throat, and the anterior part 
of its breaft are fomewhat blackifh, but its belly of a filvery 
white ; its legs are fliort, and are placed very backward, they 
are of a blueiih colour. Rays Ornitholog p. 2S0. 
Capo rojfo, in zoology, the name of a (mail fpecies of fea duck, 
called by fome ana's f era fufca minor, the fmal! wild brown duck. 
It is fomething larger than the teal ; its beak is of a dufky blue, 
its head is very large, and all over of a redifh brown, but has 
a fmall white fpot at each angle of the mouth. The neck is 
fhort, as in mod: other birds of this kind, and has a ring of 
brown round its middle. Its back and wings are brown, but 
the long feathers have fome whitenefs in them which gives the 
appearance of a white ftreak to the fides of them when folded. 
The iris of the eye in this bird, is of a pure white, as milk or 
ivory, which is a very great Angularity. The tail is very fliort 
and brown, and the breaft of a redifli brown. Ray's Ornithol. 
- p. 281. 

Thedefcription Bellonius gives of the bird he calls giaucium and 
moriilon, fo nearly agrees with this, that there is great reafon to 
fufpecr they are both the fame fpecies of fowl. See Duck. 
Capo rojjo maggiare, in zoology, the Italian name of a fpecies of 
duck, for which we have no Englifh one, nor have authors ho- 
noured it with a Latin one. It is fomewhat larger than the 
common duck; its beak is of a blood red, and appears very large. 
Its head is of a beautiful red at the top ; thefe feathers are large, 
fomewhat elevated above the furface of the reft, fo as to form 
a fort of very large creft, the neck, breaft, fhoulders, and belly, 
are all black, and the £ des and under-part of the wings white, 
with a faint caft of redifhnefs. The long wing feathers are 
white and grey with black tips. The back is of a colour which 
yet wants a name, and can he only very imperfectly exprefled 
by calling it a greyifh red, but the rump is black, the tail is of 
a greyifh red, and the legs and feet are red, but the membrane 
of the feet is black. Rays Ornithol p. 279. 
CAPON, a cock chicken, caftrated young, generally as foon as left 
by the dam: 

The word is formed from the Latin capo, of the Greek Kmrm. 
which fignify the fame. 

Capons, befides their ufe for the table, ferve to lead chickens., 
ducklings, turkey- pouts, pea-hens, pheafants, or partridges, in 
lieu of their natural dams, over which they have feveral ad 
vantages, by the largenefs of their body, which will brood, or 
cover, thirty or forty young. Trev. bier. Univ. T.i. p.1652. 
voc chapon. Diet. Ruft. T, 1. in voc. 
CAPONE, in ichthyology, a name given by the Italians to the 
fifli called the Urundo and corvus by authors, and by Artedi 
made a fpecies of the trigla. It is diftinguifhed from the reft 
of this genus by that author, under the name of the trigla with 
an aculeated head, and with three appendages on each fide to 
the pectoral fins. 
CAPONIERE (Cycl.) — The eapomere differs from the coffer in 
that the latter poifefles the whole breadth of the ditch, where- 
as the former only takes up a part of it. Ozan. Dicr.. Math. 
p. 6oz. DitSt. Milit. in voc. See Coffer, Cycl. 
Caponieres are partly underground, and partly above it. They 
are fo well fcreened a-top, that no bomb or carcafs can pene- 
trate them Wolf. Lex. Math. p. 308. 
CAPOT, at picquet, is when one of the gamefters wins all the 
cards, in which cafe he gains forty points, Trev. Diet. Univ. 
T. 1. p. 1420. 
CAPPANUS, in natural hiftory, the name given by fome authors 
to the fea-worm which bores into the bottoms of fliips. See 
the -TticleSoLEN. 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



CAP 

CAPPARIS, capers, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the 
characters of which are thefe : the flower is of the rofaceous 
kind, confiftmg ufually of four petals, which are difpofed in a 
circular form. The piftil arifes from the cup of the flower, 
and is furnifhed with an embryo which afterwards becomes a 
pear-fafhioned fruit of a flefhy fubftance, in which are con- 
tained a number of feeds of a roundiih, or fomewhat kidney- 
lhaped form. The fpecies of capers enumerated by Mr Tour- 
nefort are thefe: i. The fmall fruited, round-leaved prickly 
cappais. 2. The capfaris, with (harp-pointed leaves. 3. The 
Sicilian capparis with lharp-pointed leaves and double prickles. 
4. The larger fruited capparis, without prickles. 5. The bay- 
eaved American tree capparis, with white flowers, and very 
long fruit 6. The bay-leaved American capers, with white 
flowers and roundifh fruit. Tourn. Inft. p. 267. See Caper. 
CAPPEROL caronde, a name given by the Ceylonefc to a peculiar 
kind of cinnamon, efteemed the third in value : this has a very 
ftrong tafte and fmell of camphor, and its name with the na- 
tives fignifi.es camphorated cinnamon.The tree which produces 
it grows very plentifully in many parts of the ifland of Borneo, 
but is not met with in theeaftem parts of it. This is often 
fold to the Danes and Englifh who come to trade on the coafts 
ot Coromandel ; it is prohibited exportation from the ifland, 
but fo long as only one port is open there are people enough 
who will carry out great quantities of it. 
There is a fpecies of canella very much refembling this kind 
of cinnamon tree, which grows very frequently on the conti- 
nent of India toward Goa, and another canella or wild cinna- 
mon on the coaft of Malabar, in many things refembles this. 
The barks of all thefe trees are greatly inferior to the true cin- 
namon in fmell, tafte, and virtue, yet they are too often fold 
to the lefs judicious traders in thefe things, either alone or 
mixed with the feveral better kinds of cinnamon, to the great 
damage of all that afterwards buy them. Phil. Tranf. N° 
409. 
CAPRA, the goat, in the Linnajan fyftem of zoology, makes a 
diftinft genus of animals of the order of the pecoraj the diftin- 
guifhing characters of which from the reft of the animals of 
that order, are : that its horns are hollow, turned upward, and 
not fmooth, but annulated on their furface. This genus com- 
prehends all the goat kind, the gazella, ibex, rupicapra, &c. 
Liimtri Syftem Natur. p. 42. See Goat. 
Capra fa/tans {Cycl.) — The copra faltantes are not fo called 
from their figure, which is various, fometimes round, fome- 
times long, but from their moving by jerks fomewhat like the 
leaps of thatanim 1; and from the little languets of fire which 
hang at, and fometimes fall from them, which antiquity has 
been pleafed to fancy like the beard or locks of a goat's hair. 
Ariftotle diftinguifhes the capra from the trabs, in that the lat- 
ter proceeds with an uniform motion, the former with an ir- 
regular one, and as it were by jumps. Arift. lileteof. 1 1 c c 
Mem. Acad Infer. T 6. p. 95. 

The ,-apra feem to be very low, yet fometimes fly fo high, that 
meteorologifts have placed them in the upper region, though 
net fo conftantly, but they are fometimes alio found in the mid- 
dle region. 

Of globular capra we have divers inftanees, in antient as well 
as modern naturalifts. Such was the flame faid by Seneca to 
have been feen in form of a huge ball, about the bienefs of the 
moon, when Paulus JJmilius waged war againft Perfeus. Such 
another,he tel s us, was feen at the death of Auguftus; another on 
the tragedy of Scjanus, another . t the death of Germanicus ". 
Such alfo was that feen about Michaelmas 1 676 by no lefs than 
twelve counties at once b ; it is defcribed by Mr. Na(h, as it 
appeared, near Stighford in StafFordfniie, as of a globular figure 
moving by jerks, and making fhort refts at every one of them' 
letting fall drops of fire, which were part of its body ; for it 
decreafed in magnitude the farther it went, and the ofiener it 
dropped, till at length it wholly difappeared «. — [• Senec. Nat 
Queit I. 1. c. 1. t Phil. Tranf. N" 1 35. p. 86?. feq. ' Plot 
Nat. Hift. Stafford, c. 1. §. 4 o.] 
Capra trituratoria, in the antient hufbandry, was a kind of iron 
log, made in the figure of a goat, which was laid on thetribula, 
to make it more effectual in feparating the corn from the ears, 
the antient way of threfhing. Scboetg Antiq. Tritur. ap. prcf 
Stat. Rep. Lett. T. i.p. ,,3. 
CAPRARLA, in the Linnaean fyftem of botany, a diftinct o-enus 
of plants, the characters of which are thefe : the calyx is a hol- 
low, perianthium, confifting of one leaf divided into four fcg- 
m-.nts at the end, which are flender and rough; the flower 
confifts of one petal which is hollow, and divided into four ob- 
tufe fegments ; the ftamina are four pointed filaments fhorter 
than the flower ; the anthers arefimple; the germen of the 
piftillum is of a conic form ; the ftyle is of the length of the 
flower, of a pointed figure, and remains after the flower 
is fallen ; the ftigma is acute. The fruit is an oblonc* co- 
nic capfule, with a narrow end; it is compofed of only one 
cell, divided by two valves ; the feeds are numerous, and 
of an oblong figure. Linnai, Genera Plant, p. 282. 
CAPREOLUS, in zoology, the name of an animal called caprea 
by Pliny, and known among us by the name of the roe- 
deer. Its Latin names are extremely improper, fince it has 
not the leaft refemblance or analogy to the goat kind in 



6 K 



any 



CAP 



CAP 



any refpe&. It is properly of the deer kind, but differs from 
all' the other fpecies in the fmalJnefs of its fize, and fhort 
uefs of its homs. The horns in this fpecies are not pal- 
mated or compreffed as in moft of the deers, but are 
rounded, and ferve very aptly for the making knife hafts, 
and other fuch things. Ra/s Syn. Quad, p 89. 

Capreoll'S, among botanifts, fometiroes alio called clavicula, 
is the part of aftalk which curls or lays hold on any adja- 
cent body. Alert. Left. Bot. 1. p. 7. 

Cap:ieol s, in anatomy, denotes the helix, or outer ambit 
of the ear. Barthol Anat. 1. 3. c. 9. Caji. Lex. Med. p. 

Capreoli, in the antient architecture, a fort of rafters or tim- 
ber? fervingto fuflain the canterii, cither in buildings, or ma- 
chines 

They were thus called, not as Philander imagines, from their 
refemblance to the capreoli, or tendrils of vines, but, from the 
affinity cf their form and office to wild goats ; as thefe 
butt and repel things with their horns, fo do the former oppofe 
their heads or horns to the weight of the canterii. Vitruv. de 
Arehit. 1. 10. It. 1. 4. c. 2. Philand. Comm. ad Eund. ib. 
De Last. Lex. Vitruv. p. zo. Aquin. Lex.Milit. T 1. p. 1(7. 

Capreolus, in the antient husbandry, a kind of iron hoe or in- 
ftrument with two torks or fangs, wherewith to ftir and move 
the ground. Cotumel. \ 1 1. c. 3. Pitifc. Lex Ant. T, 1. p. 
35 r - ¥°JI- Etym. in voc. 

CAPRICE, in mufic, is f»metimes ufed for an irregular compo- 
fition, which fucceeds rather by theforce of genius, than obfer- 
vat'ion of the rules of art. 

The word is French, where itfignifies humouroufnefs, fan'tafti- 
calnefs. Some deduce it from the Italian capriccio, and that 
from tbe'Laun capra, goat, to whofc wantonnefs it is fuppofed 
to bear aliufion 3 . St. Amant has given poems under the title 
of caprices. The Abbe Pic has alfo publifhed his caprices b . The 
caprices, or poflures of Calot the engraver, are famous c . The 
Italians, according toHuarte, give the appellation capricious, to 
inventive wits. — [ a Morhof. Polyhift, T. 1, 1. z. c. 1. n. 41. 
5 Mem de Trev. an. 1 704.. p. 11 19. c Trev. Diet. Univ. 
T. 1. p. 142'-] 

Brofiard defines caprice to be a fong, or compofition not re- 
ftrained to any certain meafure, or defign, hut wherein the com- 
pofer gives a fullloofe to his fancy and humour, other wife call- 
ed pbautafia, voluntary, boutack, &c. Br of}'. Diet. Muf. p. j 7 
Walth. Lex Muf. p. 141. 

Caprice is applied in architecture to an edifice of a fingular tafte, 
and deviating much from the common rules of building. Da- 
vit. Courf. d' Arehit. P. 2. p 44.5. 

CAPRICORN (CyJ.) — This fign is known by divers other ap- 
pellations, as Neptunia proles, eequorts hircus, caper, imbrifcr, ge- 
lidus, corniger, capra, Pan, Mgipan, Algedi, and Alcantarus. 
Schiller, in lieu of Capricorn, reprefents the apoftle Simon; 
Schickhard, azazel, orthefcapegoat ; Weigelius the horns in 
theNaffavian arms. Wolf Lex. Math. p. 309. 
The emperor Auguftus was born under Capricorn, which he 
took care to publifh as a happy horofcope, by a gold coin, 
which this fign was reprefented. This account we have from 
Suetonius *, who elfe where relates, that this prince was born 
on the 9th of the calends of October, that is, as Dion alfo af- 
fures on the 23d of December b . According to which account, 
Capricorn mult have been in the meridian of the antipodes at the 
time when Auguftus was horn. C'hronologers are here terri- 
bly at a lofs ; Scaliger and Petavius folve the difficulty by mak- 
ing Suetonius to have been deceived c . The editor of Sueto- 
nius in ufum Delphini, has found a more natural and eafy fo- 
lution ; according to him Auguftus's horofcope was not taken 
from the time of his birth, but from that of his conception : 
Now being born on the 23d of September, ifwego backwards 
9 months, we {hall fall on the 23d of December, the day when 
the fun entered eapruorn, a point of time, fays Julius Eirmicus, 
peculiarly happy for a horofcope, and which promifes nothing 
lefs than fceptres and empires' 1 . — [ a Suet in Aug. c. 94. n. 
24. Carrio, Emend 1 2. c. 2. b Suet, in Aug. c. 5. Dio, 
Hiit. 1. 56. c Scalig. de Emend. Temp, t 5. p. 441. Item in 
Manil. p. 147. Petav. de Doctr.Tcmp. 1. 10. c. 63, &1, j 1 . 
c. 6. d Finnic. Mathef. 1. 8. Trev. Dia. Univ. T. 1. p. 
1423. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T.r. p. 356.] 
Capr icorn beetle, — There are fix different fpecies of this in- 
fect defer ibed by Litter in his treatifc De fcarab&is, publifhed 
at the end of Mr. Ray's hiftory of infects. The generical cha- 
racters of thefe infects are thefe : they have long and flender 
bodies ; their horns are longand jointed ; and they are fond of 
places in the neighbourhood of rivers. 

The fpecies are thefe : 1 . The great fwect Gnelling Capricorn, 
called by fome authors ceranib) x, and by others the musk beetle. 
This is one of the moft beautiful of the Englifh beetles ; the 
male is much fmaller than the female, and is of a mixed colour 
of purple and gold, the female is more of a green colour, the 
horns of the males alfo confiftof longer joints,and in both fexes 
the horns hang over the back, and are longer than the whole 
body. It is found among old willows, and often in the very 
wood ; it is moft frequent in the month of July. 
It makes a mournful found when taken, and Mouffett obferves 
that itlofes its perfumed fmcll when dead ; but Lifter obferves 
farther, that this fmcll is only found in it at the time of copu- 



lation. 1. The fmall gilded Capricorn ; this is of a true gold 
colour, but in fome lights has a caft of purple and of green. It 
is found very frequently among reeds by the banks of rivers. 
3. The yellow capri cor n,v/ith a large black (pot on each of the 
cafes of the wings ; this is found among dry hay in April. 4. 
The yellow legged beetle, with a black body, variegated with 
yellow ftreaks. This is found in gardens among the kitcjien 
herbs, principally in the month of May. 5, The black Capri- 
corn, with the cafes of the wings yellow aejthc top, and white at 
the bottom, with fome other white marks about them ; this is 
found in the meadows in the month of May. 6. The green 
Capricorn; this is of the fize, fbape, and colour of the cantha- 
rides ; it is found in May in woods. Ray's Hift. Infect, p. 
386. 
CAPR1FICATION, a name given in the iflands of the Archi- 
pelago to a peculiar method of propagating and ripening the 
fruits of the domeftic fig trees, by means of infects. P/in Hift. 
Nat. 1. 15 c. 19. Act Erud. Lifp. 1721, p. 84. Savor. Diet. 
Comm. Supp. p. 117. 

The word is formed from capr'ifcus, the wild fig-trec,fromwhofe 
fruits the infects arc produced, which are the chief initruments 
of caprification. 

Caprification,or the manner of impregnating fig-tree?,of which the 
antients fpeak with fo much wonder, is not imaginary,as many 
have fuppofed. M. Tournefort affures us it is ftill practifed 
every year in moft of the Grecian iflands, by means of a fort of 
gnats, or flies peculiar to the country. The fig-trees there 
bear much fruit ; but this fruit, in which part of the riches of 
the country confitts, would be of no advantage, if it was not 
managed in the following manner: 

There are two forts of fig-trees cultivated in thefe iflands ; the 
fir ft called orn'os, from the Greek igw®-, which is the wild fig- 
tree, or the caprtfjeus, of the Latins, the fecond is the domeftic 
fig-tree. The former bears three kinds of fruits, none of them 
fit to eat, but absolutely neceffary for ripening the domeilic 
ones. Thefe fruits of the wild fig-tree are called forn itcs, crati- 
tires, and orni. 

'] he fornites appear in Auguft, and continue unripe till No- 
vember. In thefe fmall worms are bred, from the puncture of 
certain gnats, obferved only about the fig-trees. In October 
and November, the fame gnats wound the fecond fruits of the 
fame trejs. Thefe which are called cratitires only appear at 
the end of September, and the f -mites fall gradually off after 
their flies have quitted them. But the cratitires remain on the 
tree till May, and inclofethe eggs left by the flies of thefomites. 
In May the third kind of fruit begins to bud on the fame trees 
which bor. 1 the other two ; this is by far the largeft fruit, and 
is called ornus. When it is arrived at a certain magnitude, and 
its buds begin to open, it is wounded in that part by fuch of 
the flics of the cratitires as can {hift from one fruitto the other, 
to depofit their eggs. 

Itfometimes happens that the flies of the cratitires lie in fome 
places, and do not come out, though the orni are fit for their 
reception. Inthis cafe the cratitires muft be fetched from elfe- 
where, and put on the extremities of thofe branches whofe or- 
ni are in a good forwardnefs, in order that they may wound 
them. If that feafon be loft, the orni fall, and the infects of 
the cratitires fly away, finding no orni to prick. Thepeafants 
who apply themfelves to the culture of fig-trees are the only 
judges of the proper feafon in which this may be prevented ; in 
order to which they carefully obferve the bud of the fig; for 
this part not only mews the feafon of the fly's exit, but alfo 
that in which the fruit may be fuccefsfully wounded. If the 
bud be too hard and clofe, the fly cannot depofit its egg, and 
the fig drops when the fame eye is too lax and open. 
Eut this is not all : thefe three kinds of fruit abovementioned 
are not good to eat ; they are only appointed by the author of 
nature to ripen the fruit of the domeftic fig-tree. 'I he method 
of managing them is thus : in June and July the peafantstake 
the orni, when their flies are ready to come out, and hang them 
on the domeftic fig trees ; feveral of thefe they firing on a 
ftraw, and lay on the tree, more or lefs in quantity, as they fee 
occafion.If they mifs this feafon, the orni drop off", and the fruit 
of the domeftic fig-tree not ripening, falls alfo in a little time. 
The country people know fo well thefe precious moments, that 
every morning in making their review, they lay only the belt 
conditioned orni on the fig-trees, otherwife they would lofe their 
harveft. 'Tis true they have a fort of remedy for this, by ftrew- 
ing on the domeftic fig-trees the flowers of a plant called afco- 
limbros, in the tops of which flowers are fometimes found flies 
fit to wound the figs; or poffibly the flies of the orni feed on 
this plant. In fine, the pcafants manage the orni fo well, that 
their flies ripen the domeftic hgs in about forty days. 
1 hefe figs are very good crude ; to dry them they are laid in the 
fun for fome time, after which they give them a heating in the 
oven, to preferve them for the reft of the year. They are the 
chief food of the peafants of the Archipelago, whofe ordinary 
fare is only barley bread and dry figs. Yet are thefe figs far 
from being fo good as thofe of Provence, Italy, and Spain ; the 
heat of the oven deprives them of their fine relifh, but on the 
other hand it deftroys the eggs of the flies of the orni, which would 
infallibly produce little worms, which would deftroy the fruit. 
This, one may fay, is taking a great deal of pains for fruit that 
is naught at iaft. M. Tournefort could not enough admire the 

patience 



CAP 



CAP 



patience nf the Greeks who fpent above three months in car- 
rying the flics from one fig-tree to another ; but he foon un- 
derftood the reafon, for aflcing them why they did not culti- 
vate theFrench and Italian figs, he was anfwered, that the great 
quantity of fruit which their own trees yielded, made them 
preferable. In reality, one of thefe trees produces generally 
224 pounds of figs, whereas the French trees yield not 25 
pounds. 

As to the manner wherein the punfture of the flies contribute 
to the maturation of the fruit, poflibly it may he by lacerating 
the vefleis, and extravafating the nutritious juice when they 
depofit their eggs ; or when with the egg they alio convey 
fome liquor which gently ferments with the juice of the fig, 
and fof tens its pulp Even the Provence and Paris figs ripen 
much fooncr by wounding their buds with a ftraw or feather 
dipped in oil olive ; plumbs and pears alio wounded by infects, 
are found to ripen the fooneft, and in thefe the pulp about the 
wound is more exquifite than the reft. Mem. Acad. Scienc. 
An. 17-5 p 447, feq. 

Caprification is alfo applied in a Iefs proper fenfe to the art 
of propagating the palm tree. Aft. Erudit. Lipf. 1721. p. 84. 

CAPK.IFICUS, in botany, a term by which fome authors, par- 
ticularly Pliny, call the fmall fpurge or efula. Get; Emac. 
Ind. 2. 

Caprificus was alfo ufed by the anticnts for the wild fig-tree. 

. t ce L APRIFJCATION. 

CAPRIFOLIUM, the boney-fuckle See HoTSKY-fucJtle. 

CAPRIMULGUS, in zowlogy, the name of a lpecies of owl, 
called the churn owl, or fern owl, and in fome places the goat- 
fucker, according to its Latin name. It obtained this from an 
opinion that it ufed in the night to fuck the goats dugs for 
their milk ; but there has been no proof of. the truth of that 
tradition. It is a moderately large owl; its head is large in 
proportion to its body, yet lefs fo than in the other owls. Its 
beak is black, very fmall, and fomewhat crooked, but the 
opening of its mouth is extremely wide. Its breaft and belly are 
mottled with ftreaksof abrownifh white, and a dufky orblack- 
ifh grey ; its bead is grey, the middle of the feathers being all 
black; its wings and back are of a dufky brown, variegated 
with black ; its legs are fhort or fmall, and feathered alinoft to 
the toes before; it is upon the whole a very beautiful bird, and 
more refembles the cuckow than the owl kind in its fhape. It 
is common in the northern counties of England. Ray's Orni- 
tholog. p. 70. 

CAPRISCUS, the gont-fijb. See Goat-fish. 

CAPSARIUS, in antiquity, a fervant who attended the Roman 
youth to fchool, carrying a fachel with their books in it, fome- 
times alfo called librarius. Pignor. de Serv. p. 238. Pitifc. 
Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 356. 

Capsarius was alfo an attendant at the baths, to whom pcrfons 
committed the keeping of their cloths. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. ib. 

CapSArIus, among the Roman bankers, was he who had the 
care of the money-cheft, or coffer. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. ib. 

CAPSICUM, Guine 1 pepper, in botany, the name of a genus of 
plants, the characters of which are thefe : the flower confifts of 
one leaf, and is rotated and divided into feveral fegments at 
the ed.e. From the cup arifes a piftil, which is fixed in the 
manner of a nail to the middle of the flower, and by degrees 
ripens into a foft and membranaceous fruit, which contains a 
number of flat feeds ufually of a kidney-like fhape. 7"he fpecies 
of capficum enumerated by Mr. Tournefort are thefe : 1. The 
common capficum with long hanging-down pods. 2. The 
crooked podded ca'jicum. 3. 7'he lefler capficum with crooked 
pods. 4. The yellow podded capficum. 5. The long upright 
podded capficum. 6. The upright podded capficum with long 
and very fmall pods. 7. The upright podded capfiicum with 
oblong but fhort pods. 8. The capficum with bifid fruit. 9. 
The capficum with cylindric pods of a fpan long, 1 0. The cap- 
Jicum with Jong pods, turned in the middle, and fquare at the 
end. 1 1. The capficum with flat and rounded pods. 12. The 
capficum with long hear t-fafh toned hanging pods. 13. The 
capficum with round ifh heart- fafhioncd hanging puds. 14. The 
capficum with olive-fhaped pods. 15 iThecapficum with cherry- 
Imped hanging pods. 16. The largeft round-fruited capficum 
1 7. The capficum with large prick!) 1 fruit. 18. The capficum 
with fmaller prickly fruit. ;g. '1 he capficum with upright 
round pods. 20. The capficum with upright round pods a lit- 
tle pointed at the end. 2 ;. The capficum with upright heart- 
faihioned pods. 22. The capficum with upright heart -fafhioncd 
angular pods. 2 3. The Capficum with upright cherry-like pod: 
24-The lare;e flowered hairy (talked capficum 25 The capficum 
with the fmalleft round fruit. And 26, TheAmerican capficum 
with the oblongfweet fruit. Tourn. Inft. p. 153. 
Guinea pepper is more ufed as a fauce, and in pickle, than in 
phyfic, being frequency put into flfli f.uce, or into any thing 
that is flatulent and windy ; for which purpofe it is ordered di- 
vers ways, either green or ripe, pickled, or rubbed to powder 
with fait. A decoction of it with peny royal is commended 
by fome to expel a dead child. The fkins boiled, and ufed as 
a gargle, are good againft the tooth ac h ; acataplafm of the 
feeds, powdered and mixed with honey, applied to the throat, 
is good for the quinfy. Vid. 'James's Med Diet, in voc. 
CAPSTAN (Cyd.) — The word is alfo written, -cop/and, ca(>- 
fiern, and even capfiow a ; it is formed from the French cabefian, 



which fignifies the fame b . — [ a Skin. Etym. Angl. in voc. cap- 
flow. b Trev. Dift. Univ. T. i.p. 1305. voc. cabefian,] 
1 he power of the capfian is reducible to that of the axis in pe- 
ritrochio. See Axis in feritrecbio, Cyci. 

De Camus conuders the capfian as a perpetual lever. De Ca- 
mus, Tr. des Forces Mouvant ap. Mem. de Trev, 1723. p. 
718. See L k ver, Cycl. 

The parts of a cafflan are, the foot, which is the loweft part; 
the fpindle, the fmalleft part ; the whelps a fort of brackets fet 
into the body of the capfian clofe under the bars ; the barrel, 
the main body of the whole ; the holes for the bars to be put 
into; the bars, which are fmall pieces of timber by which the 
men heave; laftly,the pawl,which is piece of iron bolted to one 
end of the beams of the deck, clofe to the body of the capfian* 
but (o as that it have liberty to turn about every way j and 
againft it do the whelps of the capjian bear ; fo as that by it 
the capjian may be flopped from turning back. Bote/. Sea 
Dial. 4. p 113, feq. Manwar. Sea Dift. p. 19, feq. 

CAPSULE, among botanifts, a fpecies of pericarpium compofed 
of dry elaftic valves, which ufually burft open at the points : 
this kind of pericarpium fometimes contains only one cell or 
cavity, fometimes more ; in the firft cafe it is called unilocular ; 
in the fecond, bi/ccular, triloculare &c. according to the number 
of cells in it for the reception of feeds. See Pericarpium, 

CAPTAIN (CycL) — The duty of this officer is to be careful to 
keep his company full of able bodied foldicrs, to vifit their tents 
and lodgings, to fee what is wanting, pay them well, caufe 
them to keep themfelves neat and clean in their cloaths, and to 
keep their arms bright. He has power in his own company 
of making ferjeants, corporals, and lanfpefades. Cruf. Milit. 
Inftr. Cavalr. P. i.e. 6. Guilt. Gent. Dift. P. 2. in voc. 

Second Captain, one whofe command having been taken 
away, he is joined to another captain, to ferve under him, and 
receive pay as a captain reformed. Milit. Dift. Voc. Se- 
cond. 

Among the French, there are alfo fecond captains, who never 
had companies of their own. 

Captain en pied, a captain kept in pay, that is not yet re-i 
formed. 
The expreflion, though altogether French, occurs fometimes. 

Captain General of Great Britain is the higheft military poft 
in our army. Bland. Treat, of Milit. Difcipl. c. 14. Art. 4. 
p 201. * 

In Holland the office of Captain General is ufually joined with 
that of ftadtholdcr, and though by the perpetual edift parted in 
1 667, the two offices were for ever disjoined ; fo that who- 
ever was poflefled of one, was rendered incapable of the other; 
this regulation lafted but five years. Bafn. Hilt, des Oeuvr. des 
Scav. Oft. 1702. p 468, feq. See Stadtholder, Cycl. 

Captain of a man of war, is held equivalent to that of a colonel 
at land. The captain is accountable for the fliip, if loft or 
taken by his mifconduft. Betel. Sea Dial. i.p. 41, feq. Guil. 
Gent. Dift. P. 3. in voc. Ozan. Dift. Math. p. 32 r. 
In admiral mips, and all ihips of the firft rate, the French have 
two captains, two lieutenants, and two enfigns. Aubin. Dift. 
Mar, p. r66. 

1 he pay of fea captains, in the Engliih fervlcc, was formerly 
fmall, which defect was made up to them, by indulging them in 
many privileges not now allowed, as plundering of prizes, 
taking convoy monies, and even carrying merchants goods, 
plate, &c. K. James II taking this laft privilege away, in lieu 
thereof granted them an annual allowance of table monies, al- 
moft equal to their whole former pay. But this not taking 
place by reafon of the abdication, king William III. in 169^, 
ordered the pay of the captains to be doubled, but the fund for 
this failing at the peace of Ryfwick, a new eftablifhment was 
made in 1 700, whereby nearly one third was retrenched from 
the fea pay, and that of a firft rate fixed at 1 /. s. d ; of a 
fecond rate at o 1. 16 s. o d. ; of a third rate ato/. 1 3 s. 
6 d. ; of a fourth rate at 0/. 10 s. od. ; of a fifth rate at o /. 
Bs. o d 1 of a fixth rate at o / 6 s. o d. per day. Treat, of 
Domin, and Laws of Sea. p. 59 -, ftq. 

CaptaikS of port, in the French marine affairs, officers eftablifh- 
ed in fome confiderable fea ports where there are arftnals. To 
them belongs the command of the guard of the place, the 
watching of the fea, and the care and cuftody of the vefleis 
brought into port. 

There are fuch captains at Toulon, Rochfort, Preft, Havre, 
Dunkirk, and port Lewis a - They are to take care of moor- 
ing the king's ihips, and oblige all to give the due falutes. Au- 
bin. Dift. Mar. p. 167, feq. Ozan. Dift. Math, p 3" 1. 

Captain bafiiaw-, in theTuikifh affairs — This officer is govern- 
or of the iflands of the Archipelago, though his refidence is at 
Gallipoli on the continent a ; his office is the fecond in the em- 
pire, there being none but the grand vizier above him. His 
power is fo abfolute, that without the Dardanelles, he may 
ftrangle viceroys and governors on the coafts, without waiting 
for the fultan's order. Not only the fea officers, but the gover- 
nors of all the maritime provinces receive their orders from 
him. b — [ a Trev. Dift. Univ T. 1. p. 141 3, vac. caption* 
b Tournef. Voy.du Lev. T. 2. Let. 1 3. p. 38.] 
The Turks call him capudan pacha, a denomination taken from 
the Italian word capkano % very current in the ftates of Greece, 
fubjeft to the grand fignior, having been Co before the 

Turks. 



CAP 



CAP 



Turks were matters of them. The Greek emperors gave the 
title caltano, to the governors of fome provinces, whom they 
fent into Italy, particularly that of Puglia Piana. This Voffius 
and others derive from the Latin capitasmts ; though fignior 
Redi chufes to deduce it by contraction from caftellano, and 
others from the Greek KmmrtaBr >>. — ['D'Herbel. Bibl. Ori- 
ent, p. 251. voc. capudan baeha. b Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. I. 
p. 165, feq.] 

Captain of the guides, an officer appointed for providing 
guides for the army. Of tliefe he ought always to have a fuf- 
iicient number with him, who know the country very well ; 
that they may guide the army on a march", or go with convoys, 
parties, baggage, artillery, and detachments. To provide fuch, 
the captain ought to have a party of horfe to go to the adjacent 
villages, caftles, or forts, to demand boors, whom he brings to 
his quarters, and keeps under a guard, till the army comes to 
another ground, where he maybe provided with others. He 
ought to underftand feveral languages, efpecially that of the 
country in which the army is. 

CAPTAINRY, capitainerie, in the French law, denotes the go- 
vernment or command of a royal palace, and the lands depen- 
dent thereon . 

The name is alfo applied to the office of captains of chaces or 
woods. Such are the captainries of Fontainbleau, the wood of 
Boulogne, &c. Meniftr. Hift. de Lion. p. 5 25. Trev. DicT 
Univ. T. I. p. 141 2. 

CAPTIVES, captivi, (Cycl.) among the Romans, differed from 
dedititii, as the former were taken by force, whereas the latter 
furrendred themfelves. Aauin. Lex. Mil. T. I. p. 1 67. 
By the LexCornelia, aRoman citizen taken captive, in cafe he 
returned, was reputed as having never been taken ; if he died 
in captivity be was reputed for dead the moment he was taken : 
In the former cafe he recovered all his rights, and even the do- 
minion over his children ; in the latter his foil became free 
from the time of his father's detention. Jujlin. Inft. 1. 1. Tit. 
12. §.5. 

Formerly, captives in war became the Haves of thofe who took 
them » ; and though flavery, fuch as obtained among the anti- 
ents, be now abolifhed, fome flladow of it (till fubhfts in refpecf 
of prifoners of war, who are reputed the property of their cap- 
tors, and have no right to liberty, but by conceffion from 
them b . — [» Id. ibid. Tit. 3. §.3. <• Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 
I47'3 

The Romans ufed their captives with great feverity; their 
necks were expofed to the foldiers to be trampled on, and their 
perfons afterwards fold by public auflion. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. 
T. 1. p. 356, feq. 

Captives were frequently burnt in the funeral piles of the anti- 
ent warriors, as a facrifice to the infernal gods. See Burial. 
Thofe of royal or noble blood had their heads fhaven, and their 
hair fent to Rome, to ferve as decorations in female toys, &c 
They were led in triumph loaden with chains through Rome, 
in the emperors train, at leaft as far as the foot of the Capito- 
line mount, for they were not permitted to afcend the facred 
hill, but carried thence to prifon. Thofe of the prime quali- 
ty were honoured with golden chains on their hands as well as 
feet, and golden collars on their necks. If they made their ef- 
cape, or killed themfelves, to avoid the ignominy of being led 
in triumph, their images or effigies were frequently carried in 
their place. 

CAPTIVITY. The ftate or condition of a captive. See Cap- 
tive, Cycl. and Suppl. 

Primes of the Captivity, are heads or chiefs of the Jewifh na- 
tion, appointed for the adminiftration of juflice among them, 
during their captivity both in the Eaft and Weft, fmce thede- 
flruflion of their temple by the Romans. 

The prince of the captivity in the eaft, is faid to have had the 
government of the Jews who dwelt at Babylon, in Chaldiea, 
Affyria and Perfia. The Prince of the captivity in the Weft, 
had the direflion of thofe who lived in Judsea, Egypt, Italy, 
and other parts of the Roman empire. Eafn. Hift. des Juifs, 
T. 2.I.4. c. 3. 

The former were called Rabbana, and were fuppofed to have 
defcended from David, in a direfl line by the males ; the latter 
called Rabban, only defcended from David by the females. 
The Jews, we are told by Prideaux, after the lofs of their' au- 
thority, ffilj kept up the title, and for many ages had a perfon 
of the houfe of David rcfident about Babylon, who, under the 
name of the head of the captivity, was acknowledged and ho- 
noured as a prince among that people, and had fome fort of ju- 
nfdiaion, as far as was confiftent with the fubordination they 
were under, always invefted in him, and fometimes even a rati- 
fication of it was obtained from the fovereigns of the country ■ 
fometbing of this pageantry is faid to be flill kept up. Per- 
haps that they may be furnifhed with an anfwer to the chrifti- 
ans, when they urge the prophecy of Jacob againft them. The 
Icepter they pretend being ftiU preferved among them in the 
head of the captivity. Prid. Conn. P. ,. 1. 2. p. 153. Item 
r. 2. 1. 9. p. 934 . See jEchmalotarcha, Cycl. and Suptl 
1 hepnnce of the captivity in Judaea ufually refided at 1 ibe- 
nas, and aflumed the title of Roch-abboth, q. d. head of the fa- 
thers, or patriarchs; he prefided in the fynagogues, and at all 
affembhes, decided all important cafes of conscience, levied 
taxes to provide for the expences of his vifits, and had offi- 
cers under him, who were difpatched through the provinces 



to execute his orders. Some reckon 10, others 1 3, of thefe 
princes, the firft of which was Killel, the laft Gamaliel the 
4th. Bafn. Hift. des Juifs, 1. 4. c. 1, feq. 

CAPUCHINS (Cycl.) — The capuchins were at firft reftrained 
from fpreadingout of Italy ; but Charles IX. of France, writ- 
ing to pope Gregory XIII. to demand fome capuchins, that 
pope, by a bull dated in 1575, took off the prohibition, and 
granted them leave to fettle any where. The cardinal of Lor- 
rain builtthem a convent at Meudon,and Henry HI. another 
at Paris, in the rue St. Honore. F. Zach. de Boverio has writ- 
ten the annals of the capuchins in Latin, in three volumes fo- 
lio, from the year 1524 to 1634. Trev. Diet, Univ. T. 1. 
p. 1426. 

Capuchin is alfo the name of a particular fpecies of pigeon, in 
ftiape and make much like the jacobine or jack, but fome- 
tbing larger than that ; its beak alfo is longer ; and it has a to- 
lerable hood of feathers on the back part of its head, but has 
no cravat or chain down to the ihoulders as that fpecies has. 
Its marks are the fame with the jacobine, and it feems to 
be no other than a baftard breed between that and a com- 
mon pigeon. Macro's, Columbarium, p. 47. 

CAPUCIATI, an appellation given to the followers of Wick- 
lift in the 14th century, by reafon they did not uncover 
themfelves before the hoff, but kept on their capuce, or cap 
ufed in thofe times. Spondanus fpeaks of the capuciati, un- 
der the year 1387. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p 1426. 

Capuciati is alfo the denomination of a faction which appear- 
ed in Auvergne in 1 1 83, having at their head a carpenter 
named Durand ; thus called becaufe they wore the image 
of the virgin in their white Iinnen capuces, as the badge of 
their engagement. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. I. p. 828. 

CAPUHNE, in botany, the name by which the French call the 
cardamindum or nafturtium Jndicum, a plant commonly kept 
in our gardens for the beauty of its flower, and its ufe in 
fallads and pickles. See Cardamindum. 

CAPUENA, in zoology, the name of a fifh caught in the 
American feas among the rocks, and about the fhore, and 
efteemed a very delicate one for the table. It is of a long 
and rounded fliape : its ufual length is about five inches ; 
its nofe is obtufely pointed, and it has in each jaw one 
row of fmall teeth. Its mouth is of a deep purple colour 
within, and it has feven fins, and is covered with fmall 
fdvery fcales, with a eaft of yellow among them. Its fins 
are all of a pale grey, and it has two longitudinal lines on 
each fide, which are confiderably broad and of a fine o- ld 
colour. Margrave, Hift. Braf. 

CAPUT concutiens, in anatomy, the name given by Douglals 
and fome others to a mufcle, defcribed by Albinus under 
the name of the intertranfverfarius colli, among fome others 
of the fame nature, which he diftinguifhes according to their 
fituation into priorcs and pofteriores. This being of the for- 
mer number, Window calls it the tranfverfarius fecundus an- 
terior, which fee. 

Caput cordis, a name fometimes given to the upper and lar- 
ger fide of the heart, otherwife called its bafis. See Heart 
and Base, Cycl. 

Caput draconis, a denomination given by fome to a fixed ftar 
of the firft magnitude, in the head of the conftellation draco y 
called alfo by the Arabs rafaben and elianin. See Draco, 
Cycl. Vital. Lex. Math. p. 92. & p. 158. 

Caput jejunii, a name given to Afh-wednefday, as being the 
firft day of the Lent-faft. Schcetg. Lex. Ant. p. 274. Du 
Cange, doff. Lat. p. 826. See Lent, Cycl. 

Caput moventh.m Jecundus, in anatomy, a name given by Fal- 
lopius and others to a mufcle called by Albinus biventer cer- 
vicis, and by fome the cotnplexus. 

Caput porcinum, fwines head, a denomination given by the 
Romans to an order of battle more frequently called emeus. 
Kenn. Rom. Ant. P. 2. 1. 4. c. 10. Jquin. Lex. Milit. T. 
1. p. 1C9. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 360. See Battle. 

Caput purgia, a barbarous term ufed by fome phyfichins to 
denote medicines which cleanfe the head, cither in the way 
of fneezing, more properly called errhines; or by chewino- 
in the way of faiivation, called apophlegmathants. CafT. 
Lex. Med. p. 134, feq. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. p. 826. 
See Errhima, Sternutative, and Apophlecmati- 
zants, Cycl. 

CAPYBARA, in zoology, the name of an animal found in 
many parts of America, and fomewhat approachino- to the 
nature of the river-horfe, but with (o much of the general 
figure of the hog kind, that Marggrave and fome others have 
called it the porcus marinus, or fea hog. It is of the fize 
of a half grown hog, meafuring in length, from the head 
to the rump, about two foot: its belly is as prominent 
as that of a fat hog. It has no tail, its feet are wholly 
like thofe of the hog, but that the fore ones have four claws 
each, and the hinder ones only three. Its head is very 
thick, and proportionably too large for the body; its eyes 
are large and black, its ears fmall and round ; the lower 
jaw is fhorter than the upper, and each has two long 
crooked teeth that ftand out' a finger and a half from the 
jaw, and are buried two fingers in it, but thefe do not 
fhew themfelves outwardly when the mouth is fhut. It feeds 
on vegetables, and its fleih is eaten by the Indians, but 
is not well tailed. Ray's Syn. Quad. p. 1 85 . CARA 



C A ft 

CARA, in botany, a name given by the old Roman authors 
to a plant with large and efculent roots. We are told that 
the foldiers of Csefar, in fome of their marches, when diftrefled 
for proviflons, made a fort of bread of the root of the ea- 
rn. And we learn from Paulus-i TEgineta, and Diofco- 
rides, that this plant was of the paitinacha or parfnip kind. 
It was probably the elaphobofcum, or wild parfnip, which 
has roots long and thick, and of as good a taire as the 
garden parfnip, only that they are not fo tender ; Pliny 
tells us that the bears, as foon as they are able to crawl 
out of their den, eat up the leaves and roots of this plant, 
to give them ftrength, and clear their inteftines from any thing 
that may be in them. Pliny tells us, that the plant is arum; but 
the acrid nature of arum is too great to let it be eaten by any 
animal, fo that the eara is certainly the plant here meant, 
that being the word Handing in many manufcripts of this 
author. It is fuppofed by fome that our word carrot is de- 
rived from this cara. Some of the copies alfo have it ta- 
mus inflead of cara. This tamus is in another part of Pli- 
ny's works mentioned as a plant growing fpontaneoufly in 
Italy, and it feems to be the fame with our tamnus, or 
black bryony. 

CARA BE, a name given to amber. See the article Succinum. 

CARACALLA, in antiquity, a long garment, having a fort 
of capuchin, or hood a-top, and reaching to the heels j 
worn equally among the Romans by the men and the wo- 
men, in the city and the camp. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. I. 
p. 1429. 

Spartian and Xipbilin reprefent the emperor Caracalla as 
the inventor of this garment, and hence fuppofes the ap- 
pellation caracalla was ffrff. given him 1 . Others with more 
probability make the caracalla originally a Gallic habit, and 
only brought to Rome by the emperor above-mentioned b , 
who firft enjoined thefoldiery to wear it. The people called 
it antminian, from the fame prince, who had borrowed the 
name of Antoninus, — [ a Spart. in Caracallam. c. 9. b B'tngh. 
Grig. Ecclcf 1. 6. c. 4. §.2o.J 

The caracalla was a fort of caflbek, or furtout. Salmafius, Sca- 
liger, and after them Du Cange even take the name 
cafaque^ to have been formed from that of caraque, for cara- 
calla a . This is certain from St.Jerom, that the caracalla, with 
a retrenchment of the capuchin, became an ecclefiaftical gar- 
ment b . It is defcribed as made of feveral pieces cut and few- 
cd together, and hanging down to the feet ; but 'tis more than 
probable there were fome madefhorter, efpecially out of Rome, 
otherwife we do not fee how it could have fitted the foldiers 
purpofes c . — [ 3 Sca/ig. ad Spart. loc. cit. Du Cange, GlofT. 
Lat. T. I. p. 830. b Hieron. de veft. facerdot. ap. Eucher. 
aft. fanct. T. 4. p. 148. B'tngh, loc. cit. Magr. Not.Vocab. 
Ecclef. p. 56. c Ttftem. ap. Trev. Diet, ubi fupra. Pitijc, 
Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 360, feq. Fab. Thef p. 467.] 

CARACARA, in zoology, the name of a Brafilian bird of the 
genus of the hawk, called by the Portuguefe gavicaou. It is 
properly of the fparrow hawk kind, but of the fize of a kite. 
It is of a greyifh yellow colour, variegated with white and 
yellow fpots ; its tail is variegated with white and brown ; 
its beak is confiderably large and black ; its legs yellow, and 
its claws extremely fharp ; the belly and breaft in fome of 
the birds has been obferved to be white. They are great 
deftroyers of the poultry. See Tab. of birds, N" 4. Marg- 
grave's Hift:. Braf. 

CARACOLI, in commerce, a factitious metal whereof the 
natives of the Caribbee iflands make a kind of ornament, 
in form of a half moon, which is called by the fame name. 
The metal is brought from the terra firma ; and the com- 
mon opinion is, that it is compofed of gold, filver, and cop- 
per, but the mixture is Co perfect that a metal refults from 
the whole which never rufts nor tarniftj.es how long foever 
kept either in the fea or the ground. The Englifh and 
French goldfmiths have made frequent attempts to imitate 
it. Thofe who have fucceeded beft, ufe fix parts of fdver, 
three of purified copper, and one of gold. But the curious 
. find all the imitations much inferior in beauty to the original 
metal of the favages. 

M. Hauterire, procurer general of Martinlco, makes the cara- 
coll to be a compound of gold only with a fort of copper found 
in the terra firma of America. The Spaniards reprefent It as 
a fpecific againit megrims, or head-achs a . F. Labat takes it 
for a native, or fimple metal. The Americans alfo make 
rings, buckles, cane-heads, and the Uke of caracoli b . — [« Hift. 
Acad. Scienc, an. 1724. p. 26. b Savar. Di£t. Comm. Supp. 
p. 11?.] 

CARACT (Cycl.) -The Arabs flill call the fruit filiqua, men- 
tioned in the Cyclopaedia, keratb*, a denomination which they 
alfo give to a weight, which is half their danek, or ~ of their 
dirhem b Tn Latin writers, we alfo 6nd caratium ufed for the 
24th part of an ounce, otherwife called a fcruple c . — [ a Cajl. 
Lex. Med p. 1 58. voc. ceratiwn. b D' Herbei Bibl. Orient. 
p. 959. \-oc. keratb. c V\d^PanciroL Not. Dignit. c. 75. Pi~ 
tifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 361.] 

The grains of the jewel caraEi are fomewhat heavier than thofc 
ufed on other occafions. According to Sir Jonas Moor, 20 ca- 
rat! grains are equal to 24 grains troy weight 8 . The great 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



CAR 

mogul's diamond is faid by Tavcrnier to weigh 279 caraili « ; 
Eighty eight carails make an hundred rutte?s =. — [' Mo^t 
Math. Compend. c. 2. p. 16. » Dia. Trev. in voc. < Coins; 
weights, &c. ufed in India, p. 4.] 

CARAGUATA, a Brafilian name, by which fome authors have 
called the common great aloe. Marggr p. 27. Pifi, p. 103. 
From an incifion made in the (hoots of this plant, there flows 
a great quantity of liquor, whereof the Brafilians make wine, 
vinegar, honey and fugar. Vid. Boyle's works, abr. Vol. 1 p 
5 '(.feq. r 

CARANDA, in the materia medica, a name ufed by fome au- 
thors for the tamarind tree. Bont p. 24. 

CARANNA (Cyd.) — This gum, called alfo carcigna and harag- 
rur, both in figure and virtue bears a near refemblance to the 
tacamabaca. Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 135. See TAc/>MA- 
HACA, Cycl. 

It oozes from a tree refembling the palm; and is at firft white* 
but with keeping turns browniih, bordering on green, and is 
imported in lumps wrapt up in leaves. The beft fort is foftifli, 
of an agreeable aromatic fmell, and the whiter the better. It 
is laid to be excellent againft head-achs, and good alfo againft 
pains of the joints, infomuch that 'tis become a proverb among 
the Spaniards, Whatever tacamabaca has not cured, caranna will 
cure'. Afrtongus, its internal ufe is much diminiihed; and 

it is given chiefly as a topic agairift tumors, aches, &c. b [» 

Savar. Dia. Comm. T. I. p. 55 6 feq. b Quinc. Pharmac. Pi 
2. Seft. 4. n. 278. Trev. Dia. Univ. T. 1. p. 1433. V oc. 
caragtie. 

CARANTIA, in the materia medica, a name given by fome au- 
thors to thecarob, or filiqua dulcis, the fweet pipe, See Ca- 
rob. Dale, Ph2rmac. p. 340. 

CARAPO, in zoology, the name of a fifti,of which there are two: 
kinds caught in many parts of the lakes of America. 
The firft has a long and thin body, of the fliape.of a knife 
blade, the back being thick, the belly very thin and narrow ; 
the tail is pointed, and the ufual fize of the fifh is a foot in 
length, and two fingers broad in the broadeft part ; the head is 
flat and pointed, and the lower jaw runs out a little frrther than 
the upper; the mouth is very narrow, and the bottowjaw is 
furnifhed with very fmall and fharp teeth ; the upper is tooth- 
lefs ; its eyes are very fmall ; and it is covered with little 
fcales. 

It is of a brown colour, with a faint admixture of red, and the 
back and head are forriewhat bjackifh ; there runs a dufky line 
all along the fides in their middle, and under this the fifh is 
fpeckled with black fpots of the fize of a feed of muftard. 
The fecond kind no way differs from the firft, but that it is 
much narrower in proportion to its length, and has no fpots. 
They are both eatable. Marggrave's Hift. Braf. p. 1,3. 

CARAPOPEBA, in zoology, the name of a fmall fpecies of li- 
zard common in the Bralils, and efteemed a poifonous animal; 
Its body is of a liver colour, and has feveral white fpots. 
There are marks of white on the tail, variegated with fome 
fmall quantity of yellow; the eyes are remarkably bright and 
vivid. Ray's Syn. Quad. p. 267. 

CARARA, a weight at Leghorn, and in other parts of Italyj 
ufed in the fale of wool and codfifh, equivalent to fixty pounds 
of that country. Savar. Difl. Comm. T. 1. p. 557. 

CARASSIUS, in zoology, the name of a genus of leather-mouth- 
ed fifties of the carp cr bream kind, of which there are three 
fpecies, no better diftinguiftied by names among authors, than 
by thofe of Gefner, the firft, fecond, and third fpecies, or ra- 
rajfu prima, fecunda, and tenia fpecies ; the Iaft of thefe is the 
more common kind, and is ufually {imply called carajjiut. It 
is a fmall frefh water fifh, of about three, four, or five inches 
long, with a flatted body, and a rifing back ; it refembles the 
bream indeed in fhape very nearly, but is fomewhat thicker; 
its colour is a pale yellow, and its belly of a deeper yellow, 
without any rednefs. The mouth is fmall and round, and the 
eyes fmall, and funk in their orbit. IViUugbby, Hift. Fife. p. 
2<;o. 

The firft fpecies of Gefner and other authors, is fmaller than 
this, and thinner, and is of ayeilowifh blue, with a mixture of 
brown upon the back ; the tail and back fin are of a plain 
brown; the reft of the fins have a redifhnefs mixed with the 
brown in them. This fpecies feldom exceeds four inches iri 
length, and principally inhabits weedy and muddy ftanding 
waters. 

The fecond fpecies of thefe authors is longer and thicker than 
either of the others, and is lefs broad ; it has a blacknefs alfo 
mixt with its yellow. Thefe love ftanding waters, but fome- 
times pafs out of lakes or ponds into rivers of a flow current; 
All the fpecies are eaten, and their flefh looks yellow, and is of 
a vifcous nature. Gejher's Paralipon p. 1275. 

CARATH, in the materia medica, a name given by the Arabian 
writers to the acacia. The word feems formed upon the Greek 
word eeration, which was given by that nation to the carob 
tree or filiqua dulcis,on account of the fruit beins a pod fome- 
what refembling a horn, «.».(. The Arabians ufed their name 
charnub both for the carob and the acacia tree, and probably 
they ufed this word caratb originally for both ; but We find it 
in the works of thofe authors handed down to us, only given 
for the acacia. 
6 L CARAVAN 



fcAii 



CAR 



CARAVAN (Cych) — There are four regular caravans which 
go yearly to Mecca ; the firft from Damafcus, compofed ol 
the pilgrims from Europe and Afia; the fecond from Cairo, 
for theMahometans of Barbary ; the third fromZibith, a place 
near the mouth of the Red Sea, where thofe of Arabia and In- 
dia meet; thefcurth fromBabylon,whercthePerfians aflemble. 
Moft of the inland commerce in the Eaft is carried on by ca- 
ravans. The late czar, Peter the Great, eftablifhcd a trade 
between RuflJa and China by means of a caravan '. M. BoUg- 
non\ geographer of the duke of Lorraine, has given a treatife 
of the caravans of merchants in Aha, wherein hefliewsof what 
they arc compofed; how many forts there are ; the feveral ules 
of the different forts of animals in them ; the price given for 
them ; the officers and men appointed to conduct them ; and 
the pay of each ; with their manner of marching, halting, 
fighting, treating, &c. — [ a Atlas Marit p. 128. b Bo"gnon, 
Relation exacle concernant les Caravanms des marchants 
d'Afie, Nunc '711. 12°.] 

Caravans of this kind are large convoys of armed men, mer- 
chants, and travellers, with divers forts of animals, for the car 
riage of their provifions. 

To form a caravan, the permiffion of the fovereign muft be 
obtained in writing, which pcrmiflion is to exprefs the num- 
ber of men and carriages, and the quantity of merchandizes it 
is to be compofed of, and muft alfo be legalized by at leaft two 
other neighbouring fovcreigns : this is called the commijfion of 
the caravan, a term borrowed from the military ufage. 
There are commonly four chief officers of a caravan ; viz. the 
caravan back:, or chief'; the captain guide ; captain of reft ; and 
captain of diftribuiion. 

The firft has an abfolute command over all the reft ; the fe 
cond is abfolute in the march ; the office of the third only 
commences when the caravan flops, and makes a ftay ; to the 
fourth it belongs to difpofe of every part of the corps, in cafe 
of an attack, or battle ; he has alfo the infpedtion over the dis- 
tribution of provifions, which is made under him by feveral dis- 
tributers, who give fecurity to the mafler of the caravan, and 
have each of them a certain number of perfons, elephants, d. 
medarles, &c. to take care of at their own peril. 
The treafurer of the caravan makes the fifth officer, who has 
under him feveral agents and interprets, who keep journals 
of all that panes, for the fatisfa&ion of thofe concerned in fit- 
ing out the caravan. Another fort of officers are the Arab ma- 
thematicians, who, to the number of three, in large caravans, 
do the office of quarter-mafters, as well as aids de camp, in cafe 
the caravan be attacked. 
There are five forts of caravans, viz. 
Heavy Caravan, compofed of elephants, dromedaries, camels, 

and horfes. 
Light Caravan, in which there are but few elephants. 
Ordinary Caravan, that in which there are no elephants. 
Caravan of horfes, that in which there are neither camels nor 

dromedaries, but only horfes. 
Sea Caravans, are companies of merchant vefTels, loaden with 
goods, and conveyed by fhips of war. 

In the heavy caravans, to five hundred elephants there are a 
thoufand dromedaries, and at leaft two thoufand horfes, ef- 
corted by four thoufand cavaliers. Two men are required to 
lead each elephant ; five to three dromedaries ; and faven to 
twelve camels. Such a number of fervants joined with the of- 
ficers and paftengers, the number whereof is not limited, ren- 
ders the body very formidable ; the paftengers indeed are not 
obliged to fight, but in cafe they refufe, provifion will fcarce be 
allowed them afterwards, even for their money. 
As few of the Arab princes have any other fubfiftance than 
what they can get by pillage, they keep continually fpies on 
foot, to give them intelligence of the departure and motions 
of caravans, which they frequently attack with fuperior forces: 
in cafe of repulfe they come to an accommodation ; but if the 
caravan be beaten, it is abfolutely plundered, and the whole 
guard made fiaves ; though more indulgence is fhewed to 
ftraiio-ers. The taking of a fingle caravan fometimes enriches 
a prince fpr ever. 

The profits to be made in a caravan, during its march, are of- 
ten incredible ; Mr.Bougnon gives inftances where, by repeated 
bargains and exchanges, a perfon has made twenty thoufand 
crowns out of a fingle gold watch, and 30 louis d' ors. Relat. 
de carav. d' Afie. Savar. Di£t. Comm. Supp. p. 118, feq. 
Jour, des Scav. T. 49. p. 88, feq. 

Any dealer is at liberty to form a company, in order to make a 
caravan. He inwhofe name it is railed, is confidercd as the 
caravan-lachi, or chief of the caravan, unlefs he appoint fome 
other in his place. If there be feveral merchants equally con- 
cerned, they eleel: a caravan bachi, after which they appoint of- 
ficers to conduit the caravan,am\ decide all controverfies which 
may arife during the journey. Bougnon, Relat. des caravan, ap. 
Jour, des Scav. T.49. p. 88. 
CARAV ANSERA (Cycl.)— Mcninfki writes the word karwaan 
ferai, and derives It from the Turkifli karwan, or kerwan, a ca- 
ravan, and farai, houfe or palace. Trev. Dicl. Univ. T. 1. 
p. 144c- 

Garavunferas are places of feeker, erected in the habitable 
parts of Turky and Perfia, where caravans are fecured from 
the enemy and the weather. 
There :ire car avanfera's where moft things may be bad with 



money; and as the profits of thefc are confidcrablc, the mat- 
urates of thecities to whofe jurifdiftion they belong, takecare 
to ftore themwell. There is an infpc&or, who, at the de- 
parture of each caravan, fixes the price of the night's lodging, 
from which there is no appeal. Bougnon, ubi fupra, Jour. des 
Scav T. 49. p. 92, feq. 
CARAUNA, in zoology, the name of a fmall Rrafilian fifth, in 
many rcfpect,s approaching to the turdus kind, and much re- 
fembling the itacara of the fame place ; its mouth is of a femi- 
lunar figure ; and its teeth very fmall, and extremely iriarp ; 
its covering of the gills arc- terminated behind by a iharp prickle; 
the eyes are fmall, and ftand very clofe together in the upper 
part of the head ; its fcales are all of a femilunar figure, and 
its colour a fine bright red, nil over fpotted with very fmall 
black fpots. A'/arggrave's Hift. Brafil. 
CARBASA caryflia, a term ufed by many of the antient writers 
to exprefs pieces of cloth made of the limmi hicomSuJlibile, or 
Afheftus ^ione, which being found plentifully about Caryftium, 
Was thence called by the name of the place. Paufanias calls it 
linum Carpafium, for the fame fort of rcafon, Carpafus, a town 
in the ifland of Cyprus, being a place famous for affording large 
quantities of the ftone in its neighbourhood. Paufanias ex- 
prefly fays of his, that being thrown into the fire, it fullered 
nothing by it; wherever therefore the words caryftium or 
carpafium is added to the word linum, it is to be underftood of 
this fort of manufacture, and the word carbafa, which is indeed 
but a derivative of carpafium, being added to the other epithet 
caryftium, exprefles the fame thing; but when the word car- 
bafa is ufed without this epithet of place, it generally fignifies 
no more than linum, flax, or linen made of flax. 
CARBENSIS aqua, in the materia medica, the name of a mine- 
ral water of Germany, of which Hoffman from Petzlerus has 
given the following account : All about the place of its origin, 
and along the canals through which it pafles, it depofitjran 
earthy and ferruginous matter, which concretes into a ftony 
hardnefs. When any alcaline liquor, whether fixed or volatile, 
is added to thefe waters, they become turbid, and precipitate a 
whitifh earthy matter to the bottom of the veiled; after the 
evaporation of the water they leave a fal enixum, and an alka- 
line earth ; two quarts of them yield two fcruples and ten grains 
of the earth, and twelve grains of the fait. If it be kept for 
any time in a glafs, or earthen vefTel, it depofits a fediment 
of a yellow ochrcous earthy matter, and when immediately 
taken from the fpring, it changes to a blueifh brown colour, on 
being mixed with galls. It contains a very large portion of a 
fubtile mineral fpirit; for if a long necked veiTel be filled half 
full with it, and the orifice flopped with the thumb, the whole 
on a little making, fends up a froth to the top ; and when the 
thumb is taken oft', the water fpirts out to feveral foot diftance. 
It makes an effervefcence on mixing oil of vitriol with it; but 
this lafts but a very little time. From the whole it feems to 
contain a large quantity of calcareous earth, and fome fmall 
portion of ferruginous matter ; whence it purges both by ftool 
and urine, though moftly the latter way ; the former operation 
which is pretty conftant, is owing to this alkaline eartli meet- 
ing with an acid in the prima via, and being by it changed in- 
to a bitter purging fait, of die nature of Glaubers. 
CARBONADE, or Carbonado, in cookery, flefh, fowl, or 

the like, feafoned, and broiled on the coals. 
CARBUNCLE(Cy/.J — Thenameof a gem very commonly ufed, 
but very little underftood. The diitinguifhing character of the 
carbuncle is, that it is a gem of great hardnefs, and of a deep red 
with an admixture of fcarlet. It was known among the antients 
bytbenamea.Op^ which wasufed metaphorically to fignify that 
this gem was in fome lights of afire colour,the proper Signification 
of the word being a piece of lighted charcoal. The Latin name 
is a translation of the Greek, and moft nations have agreed to 
call it by a name of the fame Signification. 
Our jewellers, among whom it is very rare, know it by no pe- 
culiar name, and not only now, but for many a^es back, this 
has been the cafe; and while the genuine carbuncle was often 
feen, it was yet generally thought not to exift, and this merely 
from an error : its name importing a refcmblance to a burning 
charcoal, the world, in general, grew into an opinion of its 
having the properties of a burning coal,one of which is the Alin- 
ing in the dark; and fuppofing that property ilrongly comme- 
morated in the name, and finding no gem which had it, they 
took it for granted that the carbuncle no longer edified ; nay, 
the fertile imaginations of fome travellers have gone fo far as 
to affirm,that a gem with this property is yet to be iccn in fome 
places, and have given a thoufand ahfurd relations about it. 
To all this it is only to be anfwered, that the whole is an ab- 
furd error; for that the antients never attributed any fuch qua- 
lity to their carbuncle, but that the whole reafon of their a;ivino- 
the name anthrax to that gem, was, that it was of itfelf of a 
very deep and ftrong red, but when held up againft the fun, or 
when fetupon a bright pale foil, It was exa&y of that fort of 
red colour which is feen in burning charcoal. 
Theophraftus, the greateftnaturalift of antiquity, afTertsthis in 
plain words, and calls the gem that had this property anthiax. 
Other of the antients have called it the Garamantine or Car- 
thaginian carbuncle ; and it has been fuppofed by the better 
writers among the moderns to be the feme ftone with the true 
garnu; this, however, on comparing-the Hones, appears to be 



CAR 



C A R 



. ;|1 egregious error, the difference in colour, and even in figure, 
between ihefetwo gems being obvious and eflential. 
'( 'he carbuncle is ufually found pure and faultlefe, and is of the 
fame degree of hardnefs with the fapphire, being fecond only 
to the diamond. It is ever found naturally of an angular figure, 
fmaller at one end than at the other, and at that fmall end ta- 
pering to a pointed pyramid, compofed of the fame number of 
planes with the column, which is fix, and thofe ufually very 
unequal. It is found adhering by its bafe to a heavy and hard 
ferruginous Hone of the emery kind, and is always more fine- 
ly coloured toward the point than at the bafe of the column. 
Its ufual fize is near a quarter of an inch in length, and two 
thirds of that in diameter in its thicken: part. Its colour is a ve- 
ry beautiful, and very deep red, refembling that of a mulberry 
when nearly ripe, and where paleft, going off into a fine fear- 
let, not into the purplifh or violet tinge of the garnet; but when 
held up againft the fun, it lofes its deep dye, and becomes 
exactly of the colour of a burning charcoal ; fo that the pro- 
priety of the name given it by the antients immediately firikes 
one on making the trial. It bears the force of fire unaltered, 
not parting with its colour by it, as do moil of the gems, nay, 
it even will not be at all affected by fire, nor become a whit 
the paler. This has been an experiment diligently tried by fome 
of our jewellers, who being difgufted by its too deep colour, 
have endeavoured the rendering it more vivid and ftriking to 
the eye, by d [veiling it of a part of it by this means,but always 
without fuccefs. 
It is found only in the Eaft Indies fo far as is yet known, and 
that but very rarely. 

The difHnclions between the feveral red gems are very nice, 
and their names in fome degree arbitrary. Many authors have 
confounded the carbuncle with the ruby, and determined with 
Garcias, that every ruby which exceeded twenty-four caracts in 
weight, was properly a carbuncle. This gem, however, is by 
all trials proved to be evidently the carbuncle of the anticnts 
and effentially different from the ruby in wanting the purplifh 
tinge into which the colour of that gem goes off, as is extreme- 
ly evident in all the deep ones ; this going off into a true fcar- 
iet, and for that reafon giving the colour of a lighted charcoal 
in the fun, which neither the ruby, garnet, nor any other gem 
can do which has the blue or purple caff. Hill's Hilt, of FofT. 
p. 589. 

The fineft carbuncles are fa'id to be produced in the ifland of 
Ceylon, the king of winch country is poffefled of a carbuncle a 
palm broad, and three inches thick, of the brightnefs of fire. 
PaulVenet. ap. Erafm. Francifc. Hort. Indie. P. 2. p. 1229. 
D'Herbei Bib?. Orient, p. 780. 

Some include granats and hyacinths under theclafs of carbuncles. 
Caft. Lex. Med. p. 135. See Granat,&c. 

Carbuncle is alfo, in medicine, fometimes ufed for the furun- 
culus. Junck, Confp. Chir. Tab. 8. p. 81. SecFuruncu- 
lus. 

This is more particidarly called carbunculus benignus, by way of 
contra-diftindtian from that mentioned in the Cyclopaedia, 
which is of the malignant kind. "Junck. loc. cit. 

Car buncle is alfo frequently ufed to denote a fmall eruption, 
which, coming on any part of the body, foon difcharo-es its 
contents, and afterwards appears in form of a crufty tubercle, 
of the fize of a millet feed, furrounded with a red fiery circle. 
Shaw, New Pra&. Phyf. p. 170: See Pestilential car- 
buncle. 

Carbuncle, carbunculus, alfo denotes a fort of fandy matter 
found in Hetruria, formed of a hard earth of the fame name, 
concocted in the vifcera of the mountains, by the heat of the 
fubterranean vapours. Vitruv. de Archit. 1. 2. c. 4. & c. 6. 
Bald. L. Vitruv. p. 20. 

Pliny and Varro fpeak of the carbunculus, as a peculiar kind of 
hot, dry, lean foil. Plin. Hill. Nat. 1. 17. c 4. Varro, de Re 
Ruff. 1. i.e. 2. 

CARBUNCULATION, (Cycl) a difeafe of plants, otherwife 
called pruina a . It happens chiefly in the fpring and autumnal 
feafons, when vegetables being covered with dewy vapours, a 
fudden cold comes on them, which, congealing thofe vapours, 
the nutritious juice of the plant is coagulated, and the texture 
of its fibres deftroyed b . — £ " Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 17. c. 24. 
b Vat. Phyf. Expcr. P. 2. Sec 6. c 4. p. 511.] 

CARCARIAS cants-. See Lamia and Shark. 

CARCASSES, {Cycl.) in war, are come to difufe, being found 
not to anfwer what was expected from them. Bombs and fire- 
balls prove equally ferviceable, though of much lefs trouble and 
expence. Rem); Mem. Artill. T. 1. p. 343. St. Julien, 
Forgede Vulcan, p. 78. Guill. Gent. Diet. P. 2. in voc Fafch. 
Ing. Lex. p. 153. Wolf. Lex. Math. p. 310. 
In lieu of the anticnt carcajjes, a new fort has been introduced 
made of iron bands, or ribs, which inclofc a canvafs bag, filled 
with combuitible matter, hardly to be extinguished. Fafcb. 
loc. cit. 

We have alfo a third fort of car cafes, of a late invention, for 
the fea fervice, differing in nothing from a bomb, except in their 
being filled with acompofition like that above mentioned, and 
having five holes all primed with powder and quick match, 
which take fire from the fiafh of the mortar, and having fired 
the compofition, it burns vehemently from thofe holes. Gull. 
Genl. Diet. P. 2. in voc. 



CAE.CERES, in antiquity, were the lifts, or barriers of the cir- 
cus, within which the horfc-s were confined, till the fignal was 
given by the magihVatc for flatting;. 

The word is Latin, fuppofed to be formed a coercen'h, as they 
ferved as a reftraintto the horie; ready to run. Varr del inff 
Lat.I. 4.0 32. a 

'I he number oi'carares was twelve. In the earlv days of Rome 
they were made of wood, which Claudius afterwards changed 
for marble K They were kept faff with bolts, fuftaincd by 
ropes, which, the moment the fignal was given, flew open all 
at once. Some thick that only four were ufed at a time ». 
— [ a Suet, in Claud, c 2 1 . n. 6. " Pklfc. Lex. Ant. T. 1 . p. 
362 J 

^AD^it^-^ S Canis ' SeC t,ieartIc!e Canis and Shark. 

CAKUJSOMA {Cycl.) is fometimes ufed to denote a diforder of 
the tunica cornea of the eye, wherein the little veins of the 
part appear turgid and livid. Caft. Lex. Med. p. 136, item p. 
126, voc cancer. 

CARCINOMATOUS, the fame with cancerous, fee Can- 
cerous. 

Schirrhi and ftrums, which are formed of the humors flopped 
by their vifcidity, or coagulated by an acid, as alfo polypus's, 
wherein the veflels retain their order and diftribution, are ori- 
ginally different from carcinomatous tumors, which, according 
to Gendron, arife from an indifpbfition of the glandular vefieis 
Yet, when the ftructure of the veflels is once deftroyed, the for- 
mer degenerate into a hard indiflblvable lump, capable offfer- 
mmatiou,fo that they lofe their former nature, and "become can- 
cerous.Vid.GwM&rflB^Recherch. fur les cancers c.6. PhilTranf 
N° 260. p. 479. 

CARD,((Vj*/.) in the woollen manufactory, a fort of inftrument 
befet with fmall teeth of iron wire, ferving to range the hairs of 
wool, hemp, and the like. See Carding, Cycl and Suppl. 
The word feems formed from the Latin carduus {fuilomtm) 
which denotes the fuller's teazle ; a kind of thiftle whole head 
is ufed to range and fmooth the nap of doth, &c. Skin. Etym 
Angl. in voc. ' 

There are divers forts of tbefe cards, as ftock-awvfr, hand-card;, 
wool-cards, tow- cards, Sec. 

Cards for play. — Among fharpcrs divers forts of falfe or frau- 
dulent cards have been contrived j as maiked cards, breef-cards 
corner-bend, middle-bend, &c. 

Marked Cards are thofe where the aces, kings, queens and 
knaves, are marked on the corners of the backs with fpots of 
different number and order, either with clear water, or water 
tinged with pale Indian ink, that thofe in the fecret may dif- 
tinguifh them. Aces are marked with fingle fpcts on two 
corners oppofite diagonally ; kings with two fpots at the fame 
corners ; knaves with the fame number tranfverfed, &c. 

Breef Cards are thofe which are either longer or broader than 
the reft ; chiefly ufed at whiff and picquet. 
The broad cards are ufually for kings, queens, knaves and aces - 
the long for the reft. Their defign is to direct the cutting, to 
enable him in the fecret to cut the cards difadvantageoufly to 
his adverfary, and draw the perfon unacquainted with "the fraud 
to cut them favourably for the {harper. As the pack is placed 
either end wife or fidewife to him that is to cut, the long or 
broad cards naturally lead him to cut to them. Breef cards are 
fometimes made thus by the manufacturer, but in defeat of 
thefe, (harpers pare all but the breefs with a razor or pen- 
knife. 

Corner bend denotes four cards turned down finely at one corner 
to ferve as a fignal to cut by. 

Middle bend, or Ivingjlon-lridge, is where the tricks are bent two 
different ways, which caufes an opening or arch in the middle 
to direct like wife the cutting. My ft. of Mod. Gam. p. or 
feq. 

The inventor of cards is not known, nor even the age when 
they firft appeared; but by the matter they were always made 
of, viz. leaves of paper, they mould feem to be much posterior 
to the time of Charlemaign. F. Meneftrier fhews, that they 
were unknown in France 400 years ago. According to this 
jefuit they had their origin foon after the year 1 39 2 , about the 
time when Charles VI. was feized with aphrenfy, to divert 
whofe melancholy they feem to have been at firff intended. In 
an antient account of that king's filverfmith, mention is made 
of three packs of cards, gilt and covered with divers devices 
carried to the king for his amufement. Wht feems to con- 
firm their having been invented in France, is that all the figures 
had antiently flower de luces in their habits. Perhaps la Hire 
might be the inventor, whofe name was put at the bottom of 
the knave of hearts ; being partner in this honour with Hector 
and Ogier the Dane, which are the knaves offpadesand dia- 
monds. Others make cards of earlier date, and to have hem 
invented by the Germans, adding that, in lieu of the kings 
queens, knaves, and other figures now reprefented on them' 
they had antiently the figures of heathen gods and idols and 
had even miniftred to the purpofes of idolatry. Meneflr. Bib] 
Cur. T. 2. p. 174. Mem.deTrev. 1720. p, 935, feq. 
Be this as it will, we know not whether any exprefs mention 
is made of cards before the year 14O4, when a fynod held at 
Langres prohibited the clergy the ufe of them. Meneflr. 
loc. cit. Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 35. p, 514, feq. 

CARDA- 



CAR 



CAR 



CARDAMINDUM, Indian grafs, in botany, the name of a ge- 
nus of plants, the characters of which are thefe : The flower 
is of the polypetalous kind, and is compofed of five petals ir- 
regular in fhape and fize, and growing from the divifionsof the 
cup; the piftil arifcs from the bottom of the cup, which termi- 
nates in a fpur or tail, and finally becomes a fruit compofed of 
three or more capfules, of a roundifli form, arranged into a 
roundifh head, and containing roundifli feeds. 
The fpecies of cardamindum enumerated by Mr. Tournefort 
are thefe: i. The cardamindum with large leaves and flowers. 
2. The common, or jfmallcr cardamindum. 3. The fmafler 
cardamindum with pale yellow flowers. Tow n. Inft. p. 430. 
This plant is cfteemed a good antifcorbutic ; its young fhoots 
and fruits are ufed in pickles, "Jama, Med. Diet, in voc. acri- 
vio/a, 

CARDAMINE, ladies-fmod, in botany, the name of a genus of 
plants, the characters of which are thefe : The flower confifts 
of four leaves, and is of the cruciform kind ; the piftil arifes 
from the cup, and becomes finally a long pod, which is divided 
by an intermediate membrane into two cells, and contains ufu- 
ally roundifh feeds. To thefe marks it is to be added, that the 
pods, when ripe, fly open with violence, and throw out the 
feeds to a confiderable diftancc. See Tab. 1. of Botany,Clafs 5. 
The fpecies of cardamine enumerated by Mr. Tournefort are 
thefe: r. The large purpHfh-flowered meadow cardamine. 2. 
The large white- flowered meadow cardamine. 3. The large 
double-flowered meadow cardamine. 4. The fmaller-flowered 
cardamine. 5. The very fmall -flowered annual cardamine. 6, 
"The fumitory- leaved Sicilian cardamine. 7. The little rounder- 
■leaved white flowered cardamine. 8. The taller large-flowered 
cardamine, called bitter water crefs. 9. The fmall Alpine car- 
damine with rocket leaves. 10. The mountain cardamine 
with afarum leaves, n. The purple flowered hairy carda- 
mine with celandine leaves. 1 2. The fmooth celandine-leaved 
cardamine. 13. The_ trifoliate Alpine cardamine. 14. The tri- 
foliate African cardamine. Tourn. Inft. p. 224. 
This plant is alfo known by the names of cuckovj-flower, and 
meadow-crejfes. It is a kind of nafturtium, and is pungent and 
difcuflive, but is not ufed either in compofition, or common 
prefcription. Vid. Ishcinc. Pharm. P. 2. Sect. 4. p. 121. 

CARDANES, in natural hiftory, the name of a fmall infect re- 
fembling a beetle, of a very fweet fmell, and very foft to the 
touch. It is very fwift in its motions, and is of a blackifh co- 
lour, having two fhort wings, which do not nearly reach to the 
tail; it is likewife remarkable for having the tail of the fame 
fhape with the head, fo that when it ftands frill, it looks as if it 
had two heads, one at each end. 

CARDIACA, motherwort, in botany, the name of a genus of 
plants, the characters of which are thefe : The flower confifts 
of one leaf, and is of the labiated kind ; the upper lip which is 
imbricated, is confiderably longer than the lower which is di- 
vided into three fegments ; the piftil arifes from the cup, and is 
fixed in the manner of a nail into the hinder part of the flower ; 
this is furrounded by four embryo's, which afterwards ripening 
into as many angular feeds, are contained in, and occupy the 
whole fpace of the cup, which before contained the flower. 
The fpecies of cardiaca enumerated by Mr. Tournefort are 
thefe: 1. The common cardiaca. 2. The white-flowered 
cardiaca. And, 3. The cardiaca with elegantly-curled leaves. 
The cardiaca' s, when not in flower, are eafily known from the 
reft of this clafs of plants by their having leaves divided into 
many parts like the aconites. Tourn. Inft. p. 186. 
The cardiaca is accounted attenuating, drying, deterfive and 
cordial. It promotes urine and the menfes, is good in afthma's 
and palpitations, and is faid to facilitate delivery. It may be 
taken either in powder, or in decoction, Vid, Lemery, des Drog. 
in voc. cardiaca. 

CARDJALGIA (Cycl.) is otherwife called cardiogmus, Ka^V^©*; 
though fome diitinguifh, reftraimng the latter to the feverer de- 
grees of this diforder, which rife to palpitations and fevers, and 
cardialgia to the (lighter accedes of it. Vid. Gorr. Med. De- 
fin, in voc. Linden, Sel. Med. Ex. 13. §. 133, feq. Caji. 
Lex. Med. p. 136. 

The cardialgia is a fpafmodic and conftrictory pain at the ori- 
fice of the flomach. Phyficians divide this diftemper into the 
ideopathic and fymptomatic ; the firft, which is alfo called by 
fome the cardialgia naufeofa, takes its rife from crudities in the 
primee via?, and is often owing to worms ; the other ufually is 
owing to a fuppreffion of the menftrual, or hemorrhoidal dif- 
charges. Thefe differ greatly in degree, the fymptomatic be- 
ing much the moft violent, as the vifcera and vena porta are 
brought into confent with it ; but the moft violent degree of 
the cardialgia is that which is attended with fainting : in this 
the whole mefentery is drawn into confent, and is affected with 
fpafmodic contractions. Sometimes alfo in the idiopathic car 
dialgia there is a great apprehenfion of fuffbeation; this arifes 
from the confent of the diaphragm and pericardium. 
Signs of a Cardialgia. Thefe are a fenfation of preffure and 
tenfion about the pit of the flomach, a ftraitnefs and anxiety of 
the precordia, and often there comes on a naufea, and fome- 
times actual vomiting. When there are worms in the cafe, 
water comes into the mouth in great quantities, and the mu- 
cous matter is felt in the bottom of the jaws, as if a piece of 
fomething cold lay there. Heat and cold often return fuccef- 



fivcly and fuddenly on the perfon, and the complaint is al- 
ways worfe upon an empty flomach, and mitigates on taking a 
full meal ; whenever the patient can belch alfo, it gives him 
confiderable relief for the time ; and finally where the commo- 
tions of blood in the vena porta are in fault, there is ufually a 
flight touch of a fever attending it. 

Perfons fubjeel to the Cardialgia. — Thefe are principally va- 
letudinary people, who have fcuInefTcs of the prims vie ; fome- 
times hypochondriac perfons have it to a very great dc?rce, 
thefe people being ufually troubled with flatulences ; women 
fubjeit to hyfleric complaints alfo, and fuch as have fupprefiions 
of the menfes often full into it, and not uncommonly infants,in 
cafes of worms. The caufe of the complaint is either flatulen- 
cy or a foulnefs in the flomach and inteftines, which occafion 
a reciprocal laxation and ftricture of the tone of the flomach 
and inteftines, and other parts which are drawn into confent ; 
when the tone is relaxed, the flatus has room to expand, and 
the parts are confequently diftended, and the conftriction of the 
fame parts coming on afterwards is attended with a very fenfible 
pain by the confent of the nerves ; fo that in violent cafes the 
patients often faint away, and feem to be fuffocated. 
The occafional caufes of its coming on are coftrvenefs and the 
retention of flatulencies ; fudden cooling of the abdomen when 
the body is hot ; coarfe foods, and fuch as are hard of digeftion, 
and the fwallowing the victuals in large quantities without 
chewing it; the change of a common coarfe diet into a finer 
will fometimes occafion it,and fumetimes the fuppreffing a vio- 
lent paflion of anger, while eating. Tender conftitutions are 
in genera] moft fubjedt to it. 

Prognojlics in a Cardialgia. — This, in its fimple ftate and 
firft ftages, is no very terrible complaint, but its long continu- 
ance often brings on habitual faintings, and fometimes there is 
danger of congeflions of the blood and inflammations. The 
fymptomatic kind is more difficult of cure as well as more vio- 
lent than the idiopathic, for this often is but of fhort duration, 
whereas the other often becomes habitual, and brings on con- 
vulfions, efpecially in cafes where hot medicines have been 
given in it with intent to ftrengthen the tone of the ftomach. 
There have alfo been inftances where vomits given to hypr- 
chondriae perfons have brought on deliriums and even abfolute 
madnefs. Jiinchrs Confpect. Med. p. 580. 

Method of curing the Card; algia. — In the idiopathic cardial- 
gia the peccant matter is to be prepared and corrected by re- 
folvent, abftergent, and inciding medicines, fuch as the tarta- 
rus tartarifatus, and vitriolated tartar; after this the acrid-aro- 
matics are to be given, among which common pepper is one of 
the very beft ; with this may be given the acrid roots, as thofe 
of pimpernell, arum, and the like ; and with all thefe it will be 
very proper to drink at certain intervals wine made hot, and 
aromatized with the fpices. Muftard feed is particularly re- 
commended by fome on this occafion, and, in many cafes, the 
common abforbents ferve in the place of correctors, by ren- 
dering the matter foft and pulpy. 

After a few days taking thefe things, if there be no contra-in- 
dication in the cafe, it will be very proper to give a vomit ; to 
which purpofe two or three grains of tartar emetic, with fome 
of the tartarifed tartar is a very proper medicine. Where there 
are worms in the cafe, after the bitter digeftives have been given, 
fuch things are to follow as will deftroy thofe animals, as mer- 
curius dulcis, and the like; after thefe things, it will be very 
proper to give the theriaca every night in fmall dofes, by way 
of anodyne, and after all this the tone of the parts is to be 
ftrengthened by chalybeates, with the common bitters. 
In cafes of the fymptomatic cardalgia, attended with fainting 
the hot medicines prefcribed in the laft cafe are wholly to be 
abftained from, and in their place the tempcrating nitrous ones 
are to be taken, with a little cinnabar, and the digeftive falts 
impregnated with a few drops of the eflential oils of the fpices. 
Medicines of this kind are always of Angular fervice in cafes of 
ftraitnefs and conftriction of the pra:cordia, and diforders of a 
like kind, from whatever caufe, and in either fex. In the in- 
termediatedaysdurm^a courfeof thefe,the patient is to take fome 
purgatives of the gentler kind, and afterwardsthecommon chaly- 
beates and bitters for the reftoringthe tone of the parts, and fi- 
nally the beft of all prefervatives againft a return of this com- 
plaint are bleedings at the fpring and autumnal feafons. Aro- 
matic medicines, in genera!, not only render the peccant matter 
more fluid, but at the fame time ftrengthen the tone of the parts, 
and for this reafon when there is no febrile heat in the cafe 
they are extremely valuable remedies ; but they muft by no 
means be given where there is any febrile heat, as is very often 
the cafe in the fymptomatic cardialgia, for in this cafe they al- 
ways increafe the complaint. The vulgar remedy in many 
places foran \A\o^2.xh\c cardialgia is ten or twelve grains of pep- 
per fwallowed in a fpoonful of brandy, and this is no defpi- 
cable medicine, fince it not only corrects the matter, hut gives 
a gentle diaphorefis, which is always highly ufeful in thefe cafes. 
Id. ibid. p. 581. 

CARDINAL, [Cycl.) cardinalis. was an -ippellation given under 
the eaftern empire to the pra^fecti pratorio of the dioccfes of 
Afia, as being greater and more confiderable than the reft. Pi- 
tifc. Lex. Ant. p. ^63. 
Cardinal, in the Romifh church. — -Duarenus takes cardinals 
to have originally been thofe pr'iefts who officiated together 

with 



CAR 

wltb thebifhop, in all thofc greater churches called by us ca- 
thedrals, though in aftep-timcs the name became reftrained to 
thofe of the Roman church alune, being as it were the council 
or fenate of the bifhop. Piiifc* Lex. Ant. T. i.p. 363. 
See further concerning the origin and rights of cardinals in 
Onuphrius, Duarenus, Ciaconus. Traite de I* origine des 
cardinaux. Aubery has given the genera! hiftory of cardinals 
in 5 volumes 4. . See alfo Du Cange, Gloil. Lat. T. 1. p. 
835. Trev. DicZ Univ. T. 1. p. 1446, feq. 

C AUDix Ah-JigHs, in aftronomy, are arm 9 libra 9 cancer and Capri- 
corn. See Sign 1 , Cycl. 

CARDINALITIUS, in zoology, a name given by fome to the 
coccothrauftes indica criftata, commonly called the Virginian 
nightingale. Adrovand. de avib. See Nightingale. 

CARDING (Cycl ) anfwers to what the Latins call cdrmhare, 
and antiently care' e ; as appears from Plautus in his Menzccb- 
mus : inter ancillas fedcre jubeas, lanam carere. Janus Laurem- 
bergius takes the French carder and our carding to have been 
formed from carere, by an interpofition of the letter d. Jofeph 
Scaliger derives both carere and cardrius from the Greek xetgw, 
«E«gor, to (bear. Cafen. orig. Franc, p. 30. 

'CARDIOGMU3, Kste&wyfw&'j is fometimes ufed for the fame 
with cardialgia. See Cardialgia. 

Cardiogmus, in a more retrained fenfe, denotes a peculiar 
fpecies of cardialgia, attended with an anxiety of the praecor- 
dia, and a painful heavinefs, caufed by a flatulent diftention of 
the abdomen and flomach, which compreffes the diaphragm. 
Nent. Fund. Medic. T. 2. tab. 209. c. 9. 

CARDIG1D, in geometry, is thus formed ; let the diameter A B 



CAR 




of the circle A M B A, revolve about the point A, and on A B 

produced let B <?, M N, A D, M N , &c. be always equal to 

A B; then will the point a defcribe a curve, which from its fi 

gure refembling a heart, is called cardioid. 

From the conftruction it appears, that A N — B A + A M, 

and that N A N is always double of the diameter A B, and is 

bifected by the circle in M. 

This curve is algebraical ; if A B — a, a E = x s E N = jy, 

its equation will be, 

y+ — 6 a y z -J- 12 x- y"- — 6 a x 1 y -f- x* — o 
-f- 1 2 a x $*■ — 8 a 3 y -f- 3 a* x % 
For the method of drawing tangents, and other properties of 
this curve, fee Phil. Tranf. N° 461. Sect. 8. See alfo Mem 
Acad. Scienc. 1705. where Monfieur Cane firft propofed this 
curve. 
CARDIOSPERMUM, in botany, the name by which Linnaeus 
c^lls that genus of plants named eorindum by Tournefort and 
other authors. Linnm, Gen. Plant, p. 171. See Corin- 

DUM. 

CARDISCE, in natural hiftory, the name of a ftone mentioned 
by the old authors, and called alfo encardia. Pliny tells us 
there were three kinds of it; the one black, in which there 
was the plain figure of a heart delineated in white, another 
green in that part where the heart was figured ; and the third 
white all over, except that the heart is marked in black. We 
know of no fuch ftones as thefe at prefent, unlefs they are to be 
fought for among the agates, the various and accidental courfe 
of the veins in which, reprefent fometimes a thoufand Angular 
figures, among which imagination may eafily trace hearts, eyes, 
and the like Our modern writers underftand by this name a 
very different Hone, more ufually called bucardites from its re- 
fembling the heart of an ox. This does not (hew the delinea- 
tion of a heart, but reprefents in fome meafure the fhape of 
one in its whole figure, and owes its form to its being the 
matter which has once filled up the cavity between the two 
fbells of a large bivalve of the cockle kind. The writers of 
the middle ages imagined the wearing the encardia of the anti- 
ents about them, a cure for the palpitation and other diforders 
of the heart; we attribute no virtue to ours, SceBuCARDiTEs. 
Sutpl. Vol. I. 



CARDITES, in phyfiology,a figured ftone in the form of a heart* 
Of thefe there are divers fpecies, which receive different deno- 
minations from the particular animals whofe hearts they are 
fuppofed to reprefent; as the anthropocardiie^ the bucardites.kc. 

Sec BuCARDITES. 

Plot defcribes a ftone of the former kind, found near Stoken 
church, fo exa&ly like the heart of a man, that the very trunks 
of the defending and afcending parts of the vena cava, with a 
part of the aorta, were reprefet.ted in it, in their due pofition. 
Pkt, Nat. Hift. Oxfordf. c. 5. §. 154. 
CARDONIUM, among antient phyficians, denotes wine medi- 
cated with herbs. 

It is made by pouring mud, or new wine on the herbs. Caff, 
Lex. Med. p. 136. 
CARDOPA 1 IUA'I, in botany, a name applied by fome authors 

to the carline thiftle. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. 
CARDUELIS, in zoology, the name of a very well known bird, 
called in Englifli the gold-finch, and by the old naturalifts the 
chryfomiires and acanthis ; the firft from its yellow head, and the 
laft from its feeding among thirties. 
CARDUS, in botany, a name given by the Romans to the plants 
called caSes by the Greeks. Thefe words were fometimes 
ufed by both as the general names of the thiftle kind, 
and in that fenfe the word cardus and carduus are the fame ; 
hut fome of the Roman authors have ufed this as the Greeks 
did caiios, in a more limited fenfe, expreffing by it only the ar- 
tichoak. This they knew both in its wild ftate, and in its gar- 
den ftate ; the wild plant was very prickly, and the garden one 
much larger in all its parts, and fmooth. 

Columella is almoft the only author among the antients who 
feems to make the ca£lo* and cinara different plants ; but his 
diftin&ion turning only upon the one being prickly, the other 
not, it comes to no more than that cactus was the name of the 
plant in its wild ftate, and cinara in its garden ftate. 
CARDUUS, the thiftle, in botany, & c . See Thistle. 
CAREOPUL!, in botany, a name given by fome authors to the 
tree which affords us the gamboge, the gutta gamha, and gam- 
bogiumot theifaops. P.rk Theatr. p. 1635. 
CARETTA, in zoology, the name of that fpecies of tortoife, the 
fhell of which is of the greateit value, and is. principally ufed 
with us under the name of tortoife-fhell. 

This is but a fmall tortoife in comparifon of many others, and 
its flefh is very coarfeand ill tafted : its eggs, however, which 
it lays in great numbers among gravel, are very delicate food. 
The fhell of this kind iscompofed of fifteen pieces, fome larger, 
fomefmaller; ten of thefe are flat, four confidcrably bent and 
the other, which is what covers the neck, is of a triangular fi- 
gure, and is hollowed fo as to look like a fmall fhield. Thefpoils 
of this creature ufually weigh about four pound, and fometimes 
the feveral fcales are fo long and thick as to rife to fix or feven 
pound. Ray, Syn. Quad. p. 258. 
CARETTI, in botany, a name by which many authors have 
called the acacia gloria/a, or the tree which produces the mar- 
fao, or bezoar nuts. Hort. Mai Vol. 2. p. 35. 
CAREX, in botany, a word ufed by Linnseus as the name of a 
genus of plants, comprehending thofe called experoides by 
Tournefort and others, and the jhirpoidet of other authors. 
The characters of the genus are thefe : it produces male and 
female flowers, in moft fpecies, on the fame plant ; the male 
flowers are digefted into a long fpike; the cup is an oblong 
and imbricated amentum, confifting of acute, hollow, and lan- 
ceolated fcales, each containing one flower; there is no coral- 
la; the itamina are three erect, fetaceous filaments, of the 
length of the cup ; the anthers are oblong, and not pendulous, 
but ereft. 

In the female flowers the cup is the fame as in the male ; there 
are no petals, but there is an inflated oblong neclarium ; the 
germen is three fquare, and is placed within the neclarium 5 
the ftyle is very fhort ; the ftigmaraare fometimes three, fome- 
times but two ; they are long, crooked, pointed, and hoary. 
The neclarium grows larger when the flower is fallen, and con- 
tains the feed in it; the feed is fingle, of an acute, and fome- 
what oval form, three-cornered, and has one of its angles ufu- 
ally much fmaller than the others. The fcirpoides of authors 
ufually have the male and female flowers on the fame plant. 
Linnai, Gen. PI. p. 446. Town. Inft. p. 299. Shenk. Agroft. 
p. 10. Micbeliy p. 32.feq. Dillen. Gen. p. 13. 
CARGADORS, at Amfterdam, a kind of brokers who make it 
their fole bufmefs to find freight for fhips which want loading, 
and veffels for merchants or paffengers who want conveyance 
to fuch or fuch a place. Savar. Diet. Comm. Supp. p. 1 20. 
CARGO (Cycl.) — Sortable Cargo, is that which contains 
fomething of every fort, neceffary to furnifh the tradefmen of 
the place it is fent to, with parcels fit to fill their fhops^ and in- 
vite their cuftomers. Compl. Engl. Tradefm. T. 1. Lett. 7. 
p. 84.. 

Officers and failors on board a vcflel are allowed to carry a 
fmall cargo or pacotille, not exceeding a certain bulk or weight 
for their own account, without paying any freio-ht. Savar* 
Diet. Comm. T. 2. p. 947. voc. pacotille. 
Cargo alfo denotes a weight ufed in Spain and Turky, amount- 
ing to about 300 Englifh pounds. Lex. Mercat. p. 388. 
CAR1A, in natural hiftory, a name given by authors to a very 
mifchievous fpecies of ant, common in feme parts of the Eaft- 
6 M ladies. 



CAR 



CAR 



Indies. This creature is larger than our ant, and is the com- 
mon food of a great many other animals, as the fquirrels, fer- 
pents, lizards, and a great many birds. In order to defend it- 
felf from fo many enemies, it enters into large com- 
munities, which together erect great hills of earth, of five or fix 
foot high. 'I he fields in feme place, arc full of thefe, and it 
is in vain to attempt beating them down, fince they would be 
immediately made up again ; the creature builds them with 
firm and tough clay which it wets as it ufes it, and thc_ walls 
or outer cafe is built fo thick and firm that fcarce any rain can 
hurt them. The whole fpace within is full of different com- 
partmcnts,to every one of which there is a particular pathway, 
and thefe feparate paths joining as they come near one another, 
make at length one great and general road to the door or gate 
of the city. Thefe animals are generally bufied in their cells, 
and never go out but at the neceflary time to fearch for food ; 
tin's excurfion they always make regularly at one time of the 
day, and fall to work on the firft corn, or other valuable plant, 
they find, which they gnaw off very quick, and carry into their 
habitation. 

There is another fpecies of the carta much fmaller than this, 
which builds in the peoples houfes, not in the fields. In the 
center of the habitation of this creature there is ufually found 
a fort of comb, or collection of ceils, refembling a honeycomb. 
This infect is very particular in the covering its path near the 
ne&, which it does with eartryn fuch a manner that it forms a 
fort of pipe or tube, in which it walks to fome diftance from 
home. This little fpecies feeds on the leaves of the palm, and 
many other plants, and will fometimes eat dry ftraw or ftub- 
ble, gnawing the thatch on the houfes. Obfervations fur 
1'Afie, p. 380. 

CARIAMA^ in zoology, the name of a Brafilian bird of the fize 
of the heron, and, like that bird, frequenting watery places. On 
the top of the head it lias a high, erect, plumofe creft, of a mixt 
colour of black and grey ; the back is fhort, and a little bend- 
ing upwards ; the wings are fhort, and, when folded, reach 
hut a little beyond tire origin of the tail j its leg? are very long 
and yellow ; its general colour is grey, variegated with brown, 
and a flight admixture of an obfeure yellow ; the ends of the 
wings and tail are wholly brown, except that at the very ends 
they have flight variegations of a yellowilh and grey colour It 
makes a loud noife like the turkey, and is a very valuable 
and well tatted fowl, Marggrave% Hift. Brafil, 

CARIBO, or M acarib, a name given by Joffelyn, in his New 
England Voyages, to an animal which he defcribes a fpecies of 
the deer kind; but later naturalifts are of opinion, that the whole 
account is fiction, and that there is in reality no fuch animal. 

CARICA, in botany, the name by which Linnaeus calls the pa- 
paya of other authors. The characters of this remarkable plant 
are thefe ; it produces both male and female flowers ; in the 
male flower the cup is fcarce vifible ; the flower is monopeta- 
lous, and funnel-fhaped ; the tube is flender, and very long, 
narrow in its lower part, and at the mouth divided into five 
obtufe, lanceolated fegments, which are obliquely turned into 
a fpiral line ; the ltamina are ten filaments placed in the top of 
the tube of the flower ; the antherse are oblong. 
In the femalefiowers the cup is fmall,divided into five ferments, 
and remains on the fruit; the flower is compofed of five 
leaves,which are lanceolated, blunt at each extremity, and very 
long ; the piflil has an oval germen, and fcarce any ilyle ; the 
ftigmata are five in number : they are oblong, crenated, and 
truncated at their ends. The fruit is an extremely large berry, 
containing only one cell, but made angular by five very deep 
fulci ; the feeds arc numerous and oval. Linnai, Gen. PI, p. 
Infr. 4S3. 7 our/7, p. 441. 

Ca rica, 'among the antient naturalifts, denotes a kind of fig pe- 
culiar to Syria; fometimes alio the dried fig b . — [ a Plin. 
Hilr. Nat. 1. [■;. c. q. b Id tb.l. 15.C. 19.] 

Carica is alfo ufed in antient writers to denote the fruit of the 
palm tree, otherwife .Called cariata, which was fent annually 
by clients, on New Year's day, as a prefent or acknowlegment 
to their patrons. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 149. 

CARICATURA, in painting, a loading, or exaggerating of the 
defects of an object rcprefented, with a concealment of the 

- beauties or advantages of it ; yet fo as itill to prcferve a re- 
femblance. Vid, .Spectat. N" 537. T. 7. p. 244. 
The word is Italian, formed of cartca, a load, burden, or the 
like. 

CARICOUS (Cyd.) — Quincy reprefents the caricous tumor as 
.the fame with what Hippocrates called carycoides-, which fecms 
to be amiflake; Ko^wkosiJej, in Hippocrates denoting an ex- 
crement of a bloody colour, refembling a kind of condiment or 
confe&ion, antiently called caryca, mude of blood, and invented 
by the Lydians. 

CARIES {Cyd ) — There are fcveral fpecies of caries in the bones. 
The learned Mr. Monro mentions feven which he has feen. 
Thefe he diftinguifbes by the appellations of i 9 , The dry or 
gangrenous caries ; 2°, The worm-eaten caries, or ulcer of the 
bones. 3% The carnous caries or ulcer of the bones with hy- 
perfarcofis. 4 , The phagedenic caries, with hyperfareofis. 
.5", I he fcropbulous caries. 6°, The fchirro-cancrous caries. 
7°, 1 he fpreading cancrous caries. 

He enters into a curious detail cf the feveral natures of thefe 
kinds of caries, and of the topical management. A fpeedy and 
6 



fofe feparation cf all the corrupted part is the principal indica* 
t'ton to be purfued. See Medic. EfT. Edinb. Vol. 5. Art. 4. 
Abridg. Vol. 2. p. 150, feq. Where he (hews the analogy be- 
tween thefe difeafes of the bones to thofe of other parts of the 
body. This is not furprifing, fince bones have the fame gene- 
ral texture, and are only difHnguifhcd from other parts by a 
greater (olidity or firmnefs. 

A caries differs from a fpinaventofa, in that the latter begins 
within the fubftanceofthebone, and proceeds outward ; where- 
as the former begins on the furface, and proceeds inward. See 
Spina ventoja. 
Carta's arc divided into idiopathic and Cymptornatic. 

Idiopathic or fifnpte Caries, is an erofion of a bone, happening 
without any other difeafe, commonly owing to feme external 
caufe, rarely to an internal one, as the afflux of humours. 

Symptomatic Caries, that which oftneft happens to perfons 
deeply affected with fome other diforder, efpecially the fcur-vy, 
or venereal difeafe. 

Cariss's may alfo be divided in refpect of their degree. 
Tho e in the firft degree, difcover a yellow fattinefs on the fur- 
face of the bone. In the 2d a black nefs. Jn the ^d a rough- 
nefs, and inequality of the bone, caufed by a multitude of fo- 
ramina or little holes. Jn the 4th the corruption penetrates 
deeper through the whole fubftance, which it feems as it were to 
diffolvc. Junck Confp Chir. Tab. 51. p. 318. Le Clere, 
Treat. Chir. DiiT c. 4. Compl. Surg p. 177. 
A caries is properly a diforder in which the bone, from what- 
ever caufe, is deprived of its periofteum, and having loft its na- 
tural heat and colour, becomes fatty, yellow, brown, and at 
length black; this is the firil and lighten degree of the difor- 
der, and is what, according to Celfus, the antients called as 
vitiatum, and the nigrities ojftum. But the greater degree of 
this diforder is where the bone is eroded and eaten, and becomes 
uneven by reafon of the number of fmall holes, of which it is 
full, when it difebarges a filthy fames, whofe acrimony foftens, 
relaxes, and deftroys the flefhy parts that grow round it. This 
is a true caries or ulcer of the bone, and every bone in the bo- 
dy is fubject to this diforder ; and though this ulcer may appear 
to be ever fo fafely or happily healed, yet it too often happens 
that after the cicatrix is formed, and has been fo for fome time, 
a new abfeefs will be made, the whole diforder will return a- 
frefh, and the acrimonious and corrupted matter which conti- 
nually fpews out from the carious bone, being collected within, 
will produce many very grievous fymptoms, and deftroy the 
neighbouring flefli again. 

There have been many names, and many fpecies reckoned of tliis 
diforder, and of others that arc of kin to it ; it is called a «jrz'«, "a 
fpinaventofa, a fpinae yentofitas, a gangrene, and cancer of the 
bone by Celfus, fometimes by the Greek term teredo, and fome- 
times pasdarthrocaces. Some authors conffitute as many fpecies 
of this diforder, as there are here accounted names of it ; * but 
there is fo final] a difference between thefe,that it will not war- 
rant the making them fo many fpecies : they may very properly, 
however, be divided into two kinds, the one when the diforder 
begins in the internal part of the bone, the other when it begins 
on the outfide, or from an external caufe. This may be called 
a carie-, and that a fpinaventofa, or where it happens in chil- 
dren, according to Severinus, a paedarthrocaces; 
"There are two principal caufes of ^.caries of the bones, theone 
where the bone is deprived of its periofteum, by a wound, frac- 
ture, or other accident, and is corrupted, either by being ex- 
pofed to the external air, or heated with greafy dreffings ; the 
other where the fluids are interrupted in their circulation by 
any external violence, or internal caufe whatfoever, from 
whence inflammation and fuppuration fucceed, and the bone 
and periofteum fuffer, to fuch a degree that the veffeis which 
are fent to the part for its nourifhment and fupport, being in- 
flamed and corrupted, the bone is brought into confent, and 
quickly becomes carious : this diforder, if notquickly remedied, 
fpreads andcommunicates itfelfto the neighbouring parts of the 
bone, and makes the fame progrefs that ulcers do in the fofter 
parts. There are therefore feveral degrees of the caries of the 
bones ; the firft is when the bone is laid bare, looks greafy, 
and turns yellowifh : as foon as it becomes* thoroughly yellow, 
or brown, or black, the incipient carles then degenerates into 
a worfe ffate. The third degree is when the bone becomes un- 
even, rough, and rotten, and the greater erofion the bones have 
fullered, the more rough and uneven they will appear. When 
the cranium is perforated through both its tables, or the tibia 
or femur are eaten through to the marrow, this is a caries of a 
very bad kind; but the worff of all caries, and that in which 
the cafe may in.deed be almofl pronounced defperate, is that 
which falls upon the joints, or thofe parts of the bones that lie 
very deep, becaufe in this cafe there is no accefs for the hands 
to clean the hone, and there is no remedy but the amputating 
the limb. 

Many methods have been attempted for the cure of a caries; the 
firft and mildeft is applied to the fiighteft degree of the difeafe, 
and is performed by the application offpirituous remedies, fuch 
as fpirit of wine, hungary- water, or by flight balfamics, fuch 
as the powder of hirthwort, florcntlne, iris, myrrh, or 
aloes. Either of thefe powders is to be fprinkled on the part, 
after the lanies has been carefully wiped away with dry lint, 
and this continued till the cure is perfected. . In a caries that 

penetrates 



CAR 



CAR 



penetrates fomewhat deeper, ftronger remedies take place, fuch 
as powder of euphorbium, or its eflence,made in well rectified 
fpirit of wine; or oil of cloves, cinnamon, or guaiacum ; ei- 
ther of thefe may be touched on with a pencil, or laid 
upon dry lint, and applied : fome alfo ufe the corrofive me- 
dicines, the phagadenk water, and fpirit of vitriol, or of 
fulphur; and, in the place of thefe, a folution of quickfdver 
in aqua fortis may be ufed with great fuccefs. When, by 
thefe means, an exfoliation of the bone hjs been produced, 
the bufmefs is then to treat it with balfamics. 
A fecond method or cure for a greater degree of caries? is 
perforating the bone with the trepan, and drefling the part 
afterwards either with balfamics or with dry lint. By thefe 
means the exfoliation of the bone is forwarded, and new 
vefleJs pufii themfelves through the foraminula, which, join- 
ing with the neighbouring flefh, make a new covering for 
the bone. 

The third method of cure is performed by the rafpatory, or 
duffel, taking oft" the corrupted or vitiated part of the bone, 
till all beneath appears w,hite or ruddy, and found: and the 
fourth, which is the moil antient, and the molt fpeedy, and cer- 
tain method, is by the actual cautery, burning down the viti- 
ated part of the bone. This method, however,is not neceflary, 
except in great degrees of this diforder; and in the perform- 
ing it great care mull be taken not to injure the neighbouring 
foft parts : for this reafon, an afliftantfhould always drawback 
the lips of the wound both ways, while this is performed; and 
if the opening be not wide enough, it mould be opened and 
enlarged by fpunge tents before, or widened by the knife, till 
the bone lies fair, and the part muff, be carefully wiped firir 
with dry lint, from the fames; and if there be any fungous 
flefh, that muft alfo firft be removed. One application of the 
cautery, when the diforder is confiderable, will feldom prove 
fufKcient ; it ufually requires to be repeated feveral times, at 
proper intervals ; and if the caries be of fuch extent that one 
cautery will not cover it all over, the firft muft be applied to 
the middle, and the fucceeding towards its edges. This ope- 
ration is not attended with any great pain, if care be taken not 
to injure the adjacent fuft parts ; for the bones are, in them- 
felves, free from any fenfe of pain. Where the cranium is the 
feat of this diforder, the cautery is attended with great hazard, 
as it is alfo in a caries of the ribs, or fiernum, from the neigh- 
bourhood of parts of the utmoft confequence to life. The car- 
pus and tarfus alfo will very badly admit of cauterizing,becaufc 
of the neighbourhood of the tendons and ligaments, which it 
is fcarce pofiible to avoid injuring in the operation. After 
cauterizing the part is to be drefled with dry lint only, or if 
the patient complain of great heat in the part, the lint may be 
dipped in fpirit of wine before it is applied; afterwards bal- 
famics are to be applied, till the part exfoliate, and then, if the 
cure be perfect, the vacuity will be foon filled with new found 
flefh. But if the bone remains bare, or the flefh it is covered 
with be foft and fpungy, and does not adhere fufficiently to the 
fubjacent bone, or where the bone remains difcoloured; in ei- 
ther of thefe cafes the cure will not fiand, but the diforder will 
break out again, unlefs prevented. In thefe cafes therefore, the 
work muft be all done over again, the fpungy fleih removed, 
and the aclual cautery again applied, otherwise the cure can 
never ftand. Heijier's Surgery, p. 204. 

CARIGOI, in zoology, the name by which fome authors have 
defcribed a very remarkable American animal, more ufually 
known by the name of the opojjhm. See Opossum. 

CARIGUEYA, in zoology, the Brafilian name for a very re- 
markable American animal, which we know by the name 
of theopojfiim. See Opossum. ; - 

CARIMPANA, iii botany, the name of an Indian palm tree, 
defcribed in the hortus Malabaricus, the leaves of which, when 
full grown, are thirty foot long, and nine foot broad, or more, 
if carefully extended. 

CARINA (CycL) is ufed by anatomifts to denote thefpina dor ft. 
Gal. de ufu Part. 1. 2. c 11. Hofm. Coram, ad Eund. ibid. n. 
905. See Spina, CycL and Suppl. 

Carina is alfo ufed, by fome chemifts, for the twentieth part 
of a drop. Rul. Lex. Alch. p. 134. 

CARIOUS, the ftate of a bone putrified or rotten. See Ca- 
ries. 

Horchius gives the hiftory of a tophus, taken out of a carious 
bone. Ephem. Acad. N. Cur. Dec. 2. An. 10. Obf, 167. 

_ P- 1/7- 

CARISSIMT, in antiquity, a quality, or appellation, given by 
the emperors to prelidents, governors of provinces, and others. 
^ Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 365. 

CAR1TAS. — The poculum caritatis,ox grace cup, was an extraor- 
dinary allowance of wine, or other liquors, wherein the religi- 
ous, at feftivals, drank in commemoration of their founder and 
benefactors. Cartul. Abb. Graft. MS. p. 29, Jac. Law Diet, 
in voc. 

CARK, orCARKE, a certain quantity, or meafure, of wool, 
equal to a thirtieth part of a farplar. Stat. 27. Hen. 6. c. 2. 
Cow. Interp. in voc. Term, de Ley. p. 43. b. See Sar- 
plar. 

CARLIN, Carlike, or Caroline, a fmall filver coin, cur- 
rent in Naples and Sicily, equivalent to about four-pence En- 
glish. Savar. D\tt. Com. T. i.p. 564. 



CARLINA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the cha- 
racters of which are thefe : the flower is nsturafly of the radiat- 
ed kind ; its diQc is made up of a number of flcfcides, affixed 
to the embryo feeds, but its outer edge or circle not of femi- 
flofcules, but merely of flat petals, affixed to no embryos, but 
contained in the fame general cup with the flofcules, which is 
large and prickly. The embryos finally ripen into feeds, wing- 
ed with down, and divided from one another by imbricated 
leaves. 
Thefpeciesoffffr//w, enumerated by Mr.Tournefort,are"thefe : 

I. TJie common carline, without a ftalfc, and with large pur- 
ple flowers. 2. The common carline, with a large whiteflower, 
without a ftalk. 3. 1 he large-flowered, no-ftalked carline, 
with perennial roots. 4 The ftalklefs, gummiferous carline, 
commonly called the white chamelion thiitler 5. The italky 
carline, with large white flowers. 6. The ftalky carline, with 
large red flowers. 7. The many-headed white carline S The 
common wild carline. 9. The wild perennial carline, with 
gold-yellow flowers. 10. The Iefler Spanifh wild carline. 

II. The fpreading carline, with the leaves and whole appear- 
ance of the atractylis. 1 2. The umbellated carline of Apulia. 
13. The carline, with a fnreadir.g purplifh red flower. Town. 
Inft. p. 5 co. 

Ca&likjb radix, in the materia medica, the name of a root 
kept in the fhops in fome places, and diftinguiibed into two 
kinds, the white and the black ; the white is the root of the 
common carline thiifle, which produces no ftalk, the other of 
the carlina caulefcens, called the black chamelion thiftle. 
The white carline root is of the thicknefs of one's thumb, and 
is often two foot long ; it is brown on the outfide, and white 
within, and fhould be chofen plump, firm, and well dried. It 
is accounted a very great medicine in peftilential difeafes. 
The black is a fma'ler and iborterroot than the white, and is 
much lefs efteemed in medicine. The plant which produces the 
white grows very frequent with us on hilly places, and is a very 
Angular plant, producing a number of fine long prickly and 
jagged leaves, and, in the center of them, a large purple flower, 
of the thiftle kind, but growing clofc to the ground ; the other- 
is very frequent in France, but is not met with in England. 
Carline is efteemed a very powerful fudorific and alexipharmic. 
Schroder tells us alfo,that it is good againft worms, and in drop- 
fies ; and that it is a powerful emrnenagogue and diuretic. 
Pomci's Hilt, of druggs, p 46. 
CARLOSTADIANS. See CAsolostadjans. 
CARMEN (Cycl.) was antiently a denomination given to pre- 
cepts, laws, prayers, imprecations, and all folemn formula?, 
couched in a few words, placed in a certain order, though 
written in profe. Vid. A. Cell. 1. 9. c. 2. Fabric, Bib]. Grec. 
1. i.e. 9. §. 14. Eju.fd.Bibl. Lat. 1. 1. c. 2. ij. 7. 
In which fenfe it was that the elder Cato wrote a carmen de mo- 
ribus, which was not in verfe, but profe. 
Carmen fa'iare, a fet of antient verfes compofed byNuma, and 
fung by the Salii, accompanied with the clafhing of ancylia, or 
facred bucklers. Kciji. Rom. Ant. P. 2. 1. 2. c°5. p. 75. See 
Salii and Ancvle, CycL 
Carmen alfo denotes a form of prayer, or words whereby divers 
among the anticnts devoted themfelves. Such was that of the 
Decii, fpoken of by Pliny. P/in. Hift. Nat. 1. 3 8. c. 2. Pitijc. 
Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 365. 
CARMENIAN wml, a denomination given to a kind of goat's 
hair, brought from Carmenia, orCaramania, a country of Afia 
minor. Stat. Abr. Svo. Vol. 1 . Tit. Cuftoms. S. 2C0 
CARMINE feed. SeeCHOUAN. 

CARNABAD1UM, in the materia medica of the antients, a 
name given to a drug frequently mentioned by the Greek 
and Arabian writers. It is properly an Arabian word which 
the Greeks have adopted, and given a Greek termination 
to, writing it K«{»iWAo.-. Guillandinifuppofesthistobethe 
fame with the durunegi or doronicum of the fame authors ; 
but nothing can be more abfurd than fuch an opinion, an 
examination of thefe writers themfelves {hewing that they 
commonly ufed it for caraway, or caruifeed, and fometimes 
for the /Ethiopian cummjn feed. Nicomedes, in his <dof- 
fary, tranflates the carrtahadion^ /Ethiopian cummin. My- 
repfus gives it the fame meaning, and Hierophylus, who 
mentions it among the feeds ufed in preferving fruits, fays 
that it comes from the Eaft, and that it is the fame that 
is called /Ethiopian cummin by others. It feems, therefore, 
that a great many authors ufed it as a name of this feed, 
and we find as many ufing it alfo for caraway feed : none, 
however, have ever named it as a root, which mult be al- 
lowed before it could rationally be fufpectcd to be doronicum, 
even though its virtues were as like thofe of that drug as 
they are different. 
CARNATIONS, in gardening. — Thefe flowers are propagated 
two ways, the one by ked, the other by layers ; the firft of 
thefe methods is the way to raife new flowers, the other is 
the way to preferve and multiply thofe of former years. 
For the raifing them from feed, great care muft be taken 
to procure good feed, and fume pots or boxes muft be filled 
with very frefn light earth, mixed with rotten cow-dung. 
The feed is to be fown not too thick on this, and a little 
of the fame light earth Cited over it; then the pots are to 

be 



CAR 



CAR 



be expofed to the morning fun, till eleven a clock, and 
gently watered as they require. '1 he feed muft be fown 
in April. In a month the plants will appear; they muft be 
kept clear of weeds, and in June they muft be tranfplanted 
into fome beds of the fame earth, in an open airy fitua- 
tion. They muft be fet here at four inches diftance, and 
kept clear from weeds, and watered as there fhall be feen 
occafion ; they may remain here till Auguft ; from hence 
they muft then be removed into other beds of the fame 
earth, and planted at fix inches diftance, and in this place 
they are to be left to flower. 

When they are in flower the fineft kinds fhould be marked, 
and all the layers that can be, fhould, during the time ol 
their flowering, be laid down from them : toward the latter 
end of Auguft thefe will have taken root, and they are then 
to be taken off," and planted out into pots, two in each pot. 
The method of laying them is this. Slip off the leaves 
from the lower part of the fhoot intended to be laid, and 
cut a flit in one of the middle joints, and cut off the tops of 
the leaves, and cut out the fwelling part of the joint, where 
the flit is made ; then raife the earth about the place a little, 
and bend down the flit part of the joint into it, keeping the 
top upright, and fallen it in its place by a hooked ftick, ftuck 
into the ground over it, and cover it with earth ; then give it 
a gentle watering, and repeat this as often as is neccllary, and 
in fix weeks the layers will have taken fo much root as to be 
ready to tranfplant; they are then to be planted fingle, in pots 
of a prepared earth, of a hazel land, or under turf-earth of 
pafture, with a mixture of old cow-dung, cr the rotten dung 
of a melon bed. The turf fhould be taken with the foil, and 
the whole fuffered to lie and mellow together for fix or eight 
months before it is wanted, turning it often in the mean time. 
They require flicker in the winter feafon, and as it is difficult 
to flielrer a large number in their pots, which are ufually nine 
inches over, it may be a better way to plant them out in Au- 
guft in very fmall pots, fheltering a number of thefe all win- 
ter in a frame ; and in the middle of February they may b< 
tranfplanted into the pots they are to flower in : 'thefe, ir. 
April, fhould be fet out upon a ftage of boards, open to the 
South-eaft, but defended from the weft winds, and not too 
near trees, walls, or buildings, where they are to flower. Mill, 
Gard. Dior, in voc. 

CARNEIA, K«5„,», in antiquity, a feftival in honour of Apollo, 
furnamedCarneus, held in molt cities of Greece, but efpecially 
at Sparta, where it was flrft inftituted. 

The reafon of the name, as well as the occafion of the infti- 
tution, is controverted. It Med nine days, beginning on the 
13th of the month Carneus. The ceremonies were an imi- 
tation of the method of living, and difcipline u fed in camps. 
Nine axmhr, or tents, were erected, in each of which nine 
men of three different tribes lived the fpace of nine days, dur- 
ing which time they were obedient to a public cryer, and did 
nothing without exprefs order from him. The chief prieft 
who attended this folemnity was named//frf«; befides whom, 
there were five minifters called carneatx, who were obliged to 
hold their office four years, and to remain batchelors during 
that time. A/cms. Gnec. Feriat. Cajlelan, de Fell. Graec 
Pott. Arch. Graec. 1. 2. c. 20. p. 408. 

CARNELIAN. Seethe article Sarda. 

CARNEUM operculum, in anatomy, a name given by fome 
Writers to a mufcle of the abdomen, called by Vefalius the 
prmdpium reifi abdominis ; and by Fallopius, the mufculus car- 
nofus. It is now generally known by the name ol fyramiialis. 
See the article Pyeamidalis. 

CARNEY, adifeafe in horfes, wherein their mouths become fo 
furred that they cannot eat. Did Ruft. T. 1. in voc. 

CARNICULA is ufed by fome for a caruncle, more particularly 
for that fleftiy fubftance which inve-fls the teeth. Cqjl. Lex, 
Med. p. 137. 

CARNID, in natural hiftory, a name given by Averrhoes to 
what is called zarnich by more antient writers. He calls the 
yellow orpiment by the name carnid, without any epithet or 
addition ; but the red he diftinguifhes by the epithet akmer, 
This feems, however, not to be a diflinaive term, but to take 
in the red arfenic, and the fandarach of that author ; which he 
diftinguifhes, however, in his writings, as two very different 
fubftances. 

Serapio defcribes the fandarach and yellow orpiment of Di 
ofcorides under the name of narneth, which is evidently the 
fame word with zarnich, only corruptly fpelt ; and he no 
where ufes the word fandarach as a name for any mineral 
iubftance, but alw-iys applies it to the gum of the juniper, 
fo called alfo by Diofcorides. Avifenna's interpreter, on 
the contrary, ufes the word fandarach as a name of orpi- 
ment, and that not only of the red kind, but of orpiment in 
pf n " al > calling the title of one of his chapters, De arfenico, 
id eft, fandaracha. We have applied the word arfenic of late 
days to the common ratfbane, a poifonous preparation of co- 
balt ; but the antients, not acquainted with this poifon, ufed 
the word arrenicon, or arfenicon, as they differently fpelt it, 
lor orpiment. Avifenna mentions three kinds of this mineral, 
the white, the yellow, and the red; the two latter of thefe 
have been always well known, but the white kind was fup- 
poled never to have exifted, but to have been an error of the 



copies, till Dr. Hill proved it to exift in nature, and defcribed 
it among the zarnichs in his hiftory of foff.is. See the article 
Zarnich. 

CARNIFEX, among the Romans, the common executioner. 
By reafon of the odioufhefs ot his office, the carnifex was ex- 
prelly prohibited by the laws from having his dwelling-houfc 
within the city. Cic. Orat. pro Rabir. c. 5. Pitifc. Lex. 
Ant. T. I. p. 366. Kenn. Rom Ant. P. 2. 1. 3. c. 13. p. 123. 
In middle age writers carnifex alfo denotes a butcher. Du Cause 
Glofi'.Lat. T. 1. p. 848. 

Under our Danifll kings, the carnifex was an officer of great 
dignity ; being ranked with the archbilhop of York, earl Good- 
win, and the lord fteward. Flor. VV'igorn. An. 1 040. Rex 
Harde:anutus Alfricum Ebor. Arcbiep. Goodwiunm comiiem, 
Edricum difpenfatorem, Thrond fuuni carnificcm, & alios ma«n<t 
dignitatis viros Londinum mifit. Spelm. Gloff. p. 1 z c. 

CARNIFICATION, the making of, or turning to flefh. 

Phyflcians give inftanc.es of the carnification of bones, that is, 
where the bones lofe their natural confidence, and become foft 
and flefhy. This is a tranfmutation which is the reverie of of. 
fification. Vid. Jour, des Scav. T. xc. p. 267, feq. Mem. 
de Trev. 1712. p. 1623, feq. Item 1726. p. 1 146. See Os- 
sification and Bone. 

CARNIVAL. See Carnaval. 

CARNIVOROUS (Cycl.) — To the arguments ufed by Dr. 
Wallis and others, to prove that man is not naturally carni- 
vorous, Dr. Tyfon anfwers, that if man had been defigned by 
nature not to be carnivorous, there would doubtlefs have been 
found fomewhere in the globe, pcop'e who do not feed on 
flcfh ; and as hiftory feems not to furnifh any inftance hereof, 
may not we fay, that what is done univerfally by the whole 
fpecies, is natural ? For whit the Pythagoreans did in abftain- 
ing from flefh, was on the principle of a tranfmigration, a 
miftake in their pliilufophy, not a law of nature : and though 
in fome countries, men feed more fparingly on flefh than In 
others, this is owing to their own choice, frcm the advantage 
they perceive by it. 

That carnivorous animals are not always without a colon and 
caecum ; nor arc all animals carnivorus which have thofe parts ; 
but that the carigueya,or opoiTum, for inftance, has both a co- 
lon and a caecum, yet feeds on poultry, and other flcfh ; where- 
as the hedge-hog has neither colon nor caecum, and therefore 
ought to be carnivorous, yet it feeds only on vegetables ; add, 
that hogs, which have both, will feed on flefh greedily enough 
when they can get it ; and that rats and mice, which have 
large caxums, feed on bacon, as well as bread and cheefe. 
That from the multitude of carnivorous animals which want 
thofe parts, and of non-carnivorous which have one or both, 
no fafe conclufion can be drawn ; fince we might as well ar- 
gue, that becaufe the neat-kind, ftag-kind, goat-kind, and 
fheep-kind, which live on herbage, have four ftomachs, there- 
fore all thofe which have not four ftomachs were not defio-ned 
by nature to be graminivorous; whereas the horfe-kind°and 
hare-kind have but one ftomach, yet feed on grafs like the 
former: Add, that in many animals which live on the fame 
fort of food, the ftruflure of the ftomach is found very dif- 
ferent ; and that in others which live on different foods, ex. 
gr. on flelh, on fruits, on grafs, &c. the ftomachs are found 
fo like, that 'tis difficult to aflign any difference between 
them; and if we cannot make a judgment what food is 
moft natural to an animal from the ilructure of its ftomach, 
which is the part mod concerned in digefting it, much lefs can 
we judge from the colon or caecum, which are parts remote 
from the ftomach, and rather feem as a cloaca for the reception 
of the faeces, than of ufe for digefting or diftrjbuting the 
food. ° 

In fine, fince man has all manner of teeth, fit for the pre- 
paration of all forts of foods, fliould it not rather feem that na- 
ture intended we fhould live on all ? And as the alimentary 
duel in the human-kind is fitted far digefting all forts of food, 
may we not rather conclude that nature did not intend to de- 
ny us any ? Vid. Phil. Tranf. N° 269. p. 775, feq. 
'Tis no lefs difputed, whether mankind were carnivorous be- 
fore the flood > St. Jerom, Chryfoftom, Theodoret, and other 
antients maintain that animal food was then totally forbidden ; 
which opinion is alfo ftrenuoufly fupported among the moderns, 
by Curcellceus ', and refuted by Heidegger, Danzius, Bo- 
chart, &c. b — [*V id. Curcell. de efu Sang, inter Chriftian. 
b Heidegg. de Libert. Chriftian. a lege cibaria, c. 2. feq. Item 
Hift. Patriarch. P. 1 . Fxerc. 15. p. 390. IVaL. Lex. Phil. p. 
2 35> feq, Danz. Difp. de Creophagia ante diluvium licita. 
SeldeK. de Jur. Nat. & Gent fecund, difcipl. Hebr. 1. 7. c. 1. 
Bochart, Hieroz. 1. 1. c. 2. Bndd. Hift. Ecclef. Vet Teft 
T. 1. p. 185.] 

CARNiUS, in chronology, the Syracufian name for the Atheni- 
an month metagitnion ; which was the fecond of their year, and 
anfwered to the latter part of our July and beginning of Au- 
suft. See Metagitnion, and Month. 

CARNOUS leaf, among botanifts. See Lea f. 

CARNOSUS mufculus, in anatomy, a name given by Fallopius 
and others to a mufcle, called by Vefalius the beginning of the 
ftraight mufcle of :he abdomen, and now generally known by" 
the name of pyi-amidalis, 

CARNU- 



C" A R 



CAR 



CARNUBIA, In the materia medica, a name by which fome 
authors have called the carob, or fweet pipe. Dale, Pharm. 
p. 461. 

CAR.QB, caroba^ a medicinal pod or fruit, called alfo ceratia, 
and Jiliqua dukis, reputed a dryer and aflxingent. Alkyn, Dif- 
penf. P. 1. Se&. 2. c. 36. n. 55. 

Carob is alio a (mail goldfmith's weight, amounting to the 24th 
part of a grain. It is alfo called prime. Ruft, Did. T. I. in 
vac. Trev. Did. T. i.p. 1463. 

CARGENON, K*goi»or s fometimes alfo called carcnum-, denotes 
wine boiled down, till a third be evaporated. Gor. Med. Duf. 
p. 210. Linden, Ex. 10. §. ig> feq. C&Ji. Lex. Med 
p n8. 

CAROL?, among fome phyficians, denote venereal puftules on 
the penis ; called alfo caries pudendoruiri. Ca/i. Lex. Med. 

. p- 13 8 - ... 

CAROLOSTADIANS, or Carlostadians, an antient fed, 
or branch, of Lutherans 5 who denied the real prefence of Chr'ift 
in the eucharifh . 

They were thus denominated from their leader Andrew Ca- 
roloftadius, who having original !y been archdeacon ofWit- 
temberg, was converted by Luther, , and proved the firft of all 
the reformed clergy who took a wife; but difagreeing after- 
w,ards with Luther, chiefly in the point of the facramertQ found- 
ed a fed apart. The Caroiojladians are the fame with what 
arc otberwife denominated S^cra??ientarianf,3.ud agree in moft 
things with the Zuinglians. Prateol. Elench. Ha:ret. 1. 2. n, 
8. Jour, des Scav. (T. 47. p. 653, SeeS'ACRAMENTARiAN, 
and ,ZytNGLi an, Cyd. .. -, 

G&ROLUS (Cyd ) is ufed for a fmall copper French coin, mixl 

with a little proportion of filver, firft ftruck by Charles VIII. of 

France, whence it tookits name ; being at the time when it 

ceafed to be current, valued at fix deniers. Savar. Diet. Com. 

; T. r; p. 566. .... 

CAROPI, in botany, a name given by the inhabitants of the Phi- 
lippine i (lands to a plant more ufually known among authors 
by ihe name of iugus, a plant greatly efteemed by the natives, 
and f.ippofed by Camelli to be thctrueamomum. of the Greeks, 

, fo much valued in thofe antient times. See Tugus. 

CAROTEEL, in matters of commerce, denotes a certain 
weight or qumtity of .divers kinds of goods, ex. gr. of cloves, 
from four to five hundred weight, of currants from five to nine 
hundred weight, of mace about three hundred weight, and of 
nutmegs from fix to feven and an half hundred weight. Diet. 
Ruff. T. 1. invoc. ■ . , . . ;, 

CAROT1C is ufed by fome writers to denote thofe who. are 
feized with the cants. Ephem. Acad. N. C. Dec, 2. An. 1. p. 
4. Trey. Did. Univ. T. 1. p. 1464. See Carus, Cych 

CARP, in ichthyology, fee the article Cyprinus. , • - 
The carp is the moft valuable of all kinds of fifh for the flock- 
ing of ponds. It is very, quick in its growth, and brings forth 
the fpawn three times in a year; fo that the increafe is very 
great : the female does not begin to breed till eight or nine 
years old, fo that in breeding-ponds a fupply muft be kept of 
carp of that age. The belt judges allow, that in flocking 
breeding pond four males fhould be allowed to every r,welvj 
females. The ufual growth of a carp is two or three, inches 
in length in a year,. but in ponds which receive the fattening 
of common fewers they have been known to grow from five 
inches to eighteen in one year. . . 

A feeding pond of one acre extent will very well feed 
two hundred carp .of three years old, three hundred of two 
years old, and four hundred of a year old. Qarp de- 
light greatly in ponds that have marley fides ; they love 
alfo clay ponds well fheltered from the winds, and grown with 
weeds, and with long grafs at the edges, which thev feed on 
in the hot months. . Carp and tench thrive very faff in ponds 
and rivers near the lea, where the water is a little brackifh, 
but they are not fo well tafted as. thofe which live in clear wa- 
ter. No fifh will thrive in a pond where there are many roach, 
except the pike which feeds on them. Grains, blood, chick- 
ens guts, and the likej may be at times thrown into ponds 
where there are carp, to help to fatten the filh. 
If the breeding aiid feeding this fifh were a thing more un- 
derftood than it is at prefent, the advantages might beve.- 
ty great, and fifnponds become as valuable an article as gar- 
dens. The gentleman who has land in his own hands, may, 
heficle furnifhing his own table, and making prcfents to his 
friends, raife a great deal of money, and very confiderably 
improve his land at the fame time, fo as to make jt really 
yield more this way, than by any other employment whatever. 
•Suppofe the place a meadow of forty millings an acre, four 
acres of this in pond will return every year very eafily a 
thoufand fed carps from the leaft fize that is ea.ten to .fif- 
teen inches long, befide pikes, pearch, tench, and other fry. 
'Suppofe the carps are i'aleable at from fixpence to a milling 
apiece, they will bring twenty-five pound, which is fix pound 
five fhillings an acre for the land made into the pond. 
When a great deal of water is defigned to be brought, they firft 
fpitofFthe ground on which the bank is to ftand, and form 
the pan of the pond. The gentleman who keeps land in his 
own hand, and will do this, will find no expence in the 
making his pond, if near his other land ; for the earth that 
is dug out may be laid oh the lands, and will fave all the 
price of manure for a long time. 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



If the foil about the waters be jfloorifh, the making a pon<! 
will keep up a fupply of water that' will make it always 
moift, and it will ferve excellently for the planting of oziers, 
which will turn to a very confiderable account. If cattle 
graze, near the large ponds they will ferve them for water- 
ing places, and they will delight to (land in them in hot 
Weather, in which cafe their dung which falls in is a fine 
fpod for the fifh, at the fame time that it does great good 
alfo to the cattle. 

The carp is a very cunning and wary fifhi it very often 
efcapes the net, and, when angled for, requires great fkill 
and patience in the fportfman to make any great work of 
it. The carp always chufes the deepen- parts of ponds and 
rivers, and in the laft it is generally found in places where 
the ftrcam is leaft perceptible. The carp will never bite iri 
fold weather ; and in the hot months the angler can never 
be either too early in the morning, or too late in the even- 
ing for the fport; when he has once taken the bait, there 
is no fear of his getting away, for he is one of the leather- 
mouth'd fifhes. 

The tackle in fifhing for carp muft be very Itrong, and 
it will, be proper to bait the place. before-hand where he is 
to be fifhed for t with a coarfe parte. The red worm is 
the beft bait in March, the cade in June, and the erafs- 
hopper in July, Auguft, and September. 
Not only thefe baits, but a fwcet pafte may be ufed in 
angling for carp, with great fuccefs. There are many kinds 
of thefe partes made up by the anglers, but the general ba- 
ns of them all is fugar or honey with flour ; thefe fort of 
paftes are not only proper to bait the hook with, but they 
may be thrown into the water fome hours before to draw 
the .fifh together. It may be proper alfo to bring the carp 
to the place intended for the angling for them, by throw- 
ing in cow-dung and blood, or bran and blood mixed to- 
gether, fome chickens guts cut fmall, and fmall pellets 
of theie fwect paftes : this .will learn them to frequent the 
place, as a part beft fupplied with food, and the having 
fed, witli fafety before, will make them the lefs fufped the 
bait on the hook. A very much efteemed pafte is made 
thus; take common wheat flour, and veal', or any other 
young meat, of each equal quantities, beat them together 
in a mortar, till the meat is thoroughly diflblved, or broke 
to pieces, then add about half the quantity of honey i beat 
it. well together again, and finally add more flour till the 
whole is of a, proper confidence. This has the advantage of 
a pafte, and an animal bait at once, and hangs well upon 
.the hook, fo that it feldom miffes fuccefs. Mcrfim. Hufband- 
ry,T. 1. p. 294. 

To make the carp in a pond grow large and fat, the growth 
of grafs under the water fhould be by all means poffible en- 
couraged 5 to this purpofeas the water decreafes in the be- 
ginning of fummer, the fides of the pond left naked and dry, 
fhould be well raked with an iron rake, to deftroy all the 
weeds, and cut up the furface of the earth ■ hay-feed fhould 
be fown plentifully in thefe places, and more ground prepared 
in the fame, manner .as. the water falls more and more away. 
By this means there will be a fine and plentiful growth of 
young grafs along the fides of the pond to the water's edg>% 
and when the rains fill up the pond again this will be \\\ 
buried under the water, and will make a. feeding place for 
the fifhj , where they will come early in the morning, and 
will fatten greatly upon what they find there, . . 

CAKf -font* lapis carpXonis, a kind .of gem faid to be found in the 
fauces, by others in the back-bone of the carp fifh, about the 
fize of a pea, of a triangular figure, and white colour with- 
out, but yellow within. It is fuppofed to be of ufe acrainft 
the ftone, and ebullitions of the bile, being taken in powder, 
or held in the mouth. Rul. Lex. Akh. p. 279; voC. lapis. 
Nicolf. Lapid. P. 3* c. 47. . . . . 1 , 

CAR-p-meais,& coarfe kind of cloth,, made in the Northern Dart" 
of England. Did. Ruft. T.,i. in voc. ' V ' 

CARPACK, in the /Egyptian drefs, a fort of red cap turned up 
with furr, which fome make a cuftom of wearing in com- 
mon, though it is properly a part of the drefs of°the inter- 
preters only, the fame cap with muflin tied round it being 
more. properly the common drefs. Pocock's YEo-ypt, p iqi 

CARPASIUM /i»«7b. .SeeLiNUMC^>«. *' 

CARPASUM, or Carpasium, in the materia medics of the ari- 
tients, the name of a poifonous gum, exfudating from a tree i'o 
like myrrh in appearance that many perifhed by the error of ufinfe 
it inftead of myrrh, or mixed among it. We are, at this time": 
wholly ignorant of what it was, but that it was a gum exfudating 
from a tree is plain from the account of Diofcof ides', who* 
calls it opocarpafum, as we do the flowing balm, of Gilead 
opobalfamum. The wood of. the tree which prddiice'd it' he 
calls xylocarpafum, in the fame manner as the other wood is 
called. xy/oba/fmium. This wood was little Ick poifbnous tha'ri 
the carpafum, or gum itfelf. 

Galen tells, us .that ..the carpafum . was, like rhyrrh of thd 
very pureft and finefl kind, and that thofe people who were 1 
moft curious of all to have fine myrrh, often met with the 
carpafum among it, and gave death, 1 inftead of relief to the 
, perfons they adminiftred it to. We find by the words of Galeri 
in this place, that this gum was not only like myrrh, but was 
alfo brought from the frfine places, arid was often mixed with 1 
-6 N 



CAR 



it The fineft myrrh ufually had moft of this poifon among 
it, and we may coiled* from the fame account that it was a 
(Weet-fceated gum, for other wife no body could have miftaken 
it for myrrh. 

U ramus', in treating of the Abyflines, a people of Arabia, From 
whole country the antients had their fin eft myrrh, mentions 
a poifonous drucr, which he calls cerpathos or capathus; this is 
a fma.1! variation of the name, one of the moft common dia- 
lects of the Greek language changing the <r& into -,th ; and in 
thi very word, though given in another meaning, we find an 
Uiftaucc of it; for the cuyCarfafus orCarpafia. in the iflaud of 
Cyprus is,according to Stephens, called CWr^&wj byXenagoras. 
The wurd earpafus among the Greeks fignifies alfo a fort of 
linnen made of manufactured flax,andtheLatin carbafus ufed as 
the name of a fail, is, by the befl critics, fuppofed to be a word 
fewtched too far, the original meaning being no more than 
that of the Greek carp^us^inri^n. 

CARPENTER, (Cyc/.) an artificer whofe bufinefs is to cut, 
fafnion, and join timber, and other wood for the purpofes of 
building. 

The word is formed from the French chcrpentier, which fig- 
nines the fame, formed of tharpenU^ which denotes timber; or 
rather from the Latin carpentarius, a maker of carpenta. Vid. 
Savar. Di£t. Comm. T. i . p 684, feq. voc. charpente and char- 
pentier. 

Some will alfo have carpentarius to have been ufed for him 
who drove a carpentum, or carriage a ; anfwering to a coach- 
man among us : but Henninius denies this acceptation of the 
word «►. — [* Berg, de ViisMilit 1. 4. Seel. ic. §. 8. b Hen- 
nin. Not ad euqd. ibid. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. J. p. 367.] See 
CarEentum. 

Carpenter i were antiently denominated by the French, carpen- 
ters of the great hatchet, de la grand coignee, by way of distinc- 
tion from joiners, who were called carpenters of the little hat- 
chet, de la petite coign; e. Savor. Diet. Comm. Supp. p. 136. 

S/jz/i-Carf enter is he employed in the docks, in the conftru- 
■ff-ion and repairing of vefi'els Aubin. Diet. Mar. p. 194. 

Carpenter of a pip is an officer at tea, whofe bufinefs is to 
have things in readinefs for keeping the veflel in repair; and 
to attend the (topping leaks, fifliing malts or yards, alfo caulk- 
ing, careening, breaming, and the like. 

He is to watch the timber of the vellel that it do not rot ; con- 
fult frequently with other officers on the ftate of the mafts, 
yards ; and in time of battle he is to have plugs, tampions, 
and planks ready for repairing breaches made by the enemies 
cannon. Aubin. JDicL Mar. p. 194. 

The carpenter has a mate under him, and a crew or gang to 
command on neceffary occafions. 

CARPENTUM, in antiquity, a denomination common to divers 
ibrts of vehicles, anfwering to coaches as well as waggons, or 
even carts among us. Vid. Pitifc, Lex. Ant. T. i.p. 367, 
feq. 

The carpentum was originally a kind of carr, or vehicle where- 
in the Roman ladies were carried ; though in after-times it 
was alfo ufed in war. 

Some derive the word a carro ; others from Carmenta, mother 
of Evander, by a converfion of the m into p, carpentum for 
carmentum. Thus Ovid, 

Nam prius Aufonias matres Carpenta vebebant 
Hecc qv.'.qp.e ah Evandri diEla parcnte rear. 

Ovid. Faft. 1. 1. Calv. Lex. Jur, p, 150. 

CARPERA. in ichthyology, a name given by Cuba, and fome 
other writers on fifties, to the carp. See the article Cy- 

PRINTJS. 

CARPERITARIA, in botany, a name ufed by fome authors for 
the barbarea or winter-crefs, a wild plant common in hedges 
in fpring. Chabraus, p. 278. 

CARPESIA, in the materia medica of the antients, a name given 
to a kind of fpice, or aromatic drug, often mentioned by ^Egi- 
neta and others," and made an ingredient in cordial and ilo- 
machic medicines. This was a vegetable fubftance, being the 
tun fhoots of young twigs of an odoriferous fhrub, growing 
in P.mphylia, and fmelling very like the fineft cinnamon. 
Galen, who mentions this drug very frequently, makes two 
kinds of it different in goodnefs : the one he calls Laerticum, 
and the other Ponticum, but he fays that they both were gathered 
on the mountains of Pamphylia. Some of the copies of Ga- 
len have the word w«g« bitter, inftead of Pwiicmn ; but as 
we learn by Stephens's accounts that the Laerticum was de- 
rived from Laertes, the name of a mountain in Pamphylia, 
where the drug was gathered, it is moll: probable that the 
other name alfo was derived from the name of fome other 
place where it was gathered ; and it does not feem from any 
accounts given us of either kind of carpefium, that the epi- 
thet hitter could by any means be applied to them. Galen, 
do Med. Simp. 1. 7. 

Julius Scaliger, in his exercitations againff Cardan, is of opi- 
nion that this latter kind had the name Pontic, becaufe of its 
being brought from Pontus. but he forgets that Galen faysex- 
prefiy that both were gathered on the mountains of Pamphy- 
lia. It is evident that the fecond, as we!! as the firft name h 
a derivative of the name of fome mountain of that country, 
and it may be a falfe fpeUing for Mr; on or SueJricon, either ot 
which give us the known names of mountains there. The 



CAR 

lilceneis in found of the words carpafmm and carpejia have 
given occafion to fome to fuppofe them the fame tiling; but 
they muff, have read very little of the antients who fall into 
this error. The carpafmm was a gum lb. nearly refembling the 
fined myrrh, that it was often mhtaken for it: it came from, 
the country of the Abyilines, and was often mixed with the 
myrrh, and was (o terrible a poifon that many lives were loft 
by the taking it among, or inftead of, myrrh. This Galen af- 
fures us. That the carpefium was not this fubftance, is very 
evident, fince it was neither a gum nor a poifon, but a fafe 
and cordial internal medicine, and the young fhoots of a tree, 
or fhrub : but what it really was is not fo clear. Aqu- 
arius is of opinion that the cazpejia and the cubebs were 
the fame thing; but this is evidently erroneous: they are 
nearer the mark who fuppofe it to have "been the young 
fhoots of the tree whofe fruit was the cubebs ; but there are 
great rcafons even againflthis. Scaliger, Exercit. 
As the antients ufed both this drug and cubebs, it is certain 
that had they both been the produce of the fame tree, they 
muft have known it; and this it is plain they did not knew, for 
they haveno where named any fuch thing, but, on the contrary 
they have exprefly laid, that the carpejia was thefhoo:s of a tall 
tree, which produced no fruit. Avifenha gives alfo this ac- 
count, and adds, that it grew, in his time, on mount Leba- 
non, and that the part gathered for ufe was certain twigs, ve- 
ry long, cylindric, and but little thicker than a needle, which 
had a very fragrant fmell. 

CARPESIUM, in the materia medica, a name given by fome 
authors to cubebs. Ger. Emac. Ind. 2. See CaRPESIA 

CARPET (CycL) — The chief furniture of the Turkifn houfes 
are carpets, or mats of Grand Cairo, neatly wrought with 
ftraw, fpread on the ground. Vid. Phil. Tranf. ^155. p. 
444, feq. 

CAKVET-kni-hts, a denomination given to gown-men and others 
of peaceable profeffions, who, on account of their, birth, office, 
or merits to the public, or the like, are, by the prince, raifed 
to the dignity of knighthood. 

They take the appellation carpet, by reafon they ufuslly receive 
their honours from the king's hands in the court, kneeling on a 
carpet. 

By which they are diftinguifhed from knights' created in 
the camp, or field of battle, on account of their military 
prowefs. 

Carpet- knights pofTcfs a medium between thofe called trick, or 
dunghill- tnigbts, who only purchafe, or merit the honour by 
their wealth ; and knigbts-batchelors, who are created for their 
fervices in the wars. Vid. Markh. Book of Hon. Dec. z. Ep.8. 

CARPINUS, the hornbeam, in botany, the name of a genus of 
trees, the characters' of which are thefe : the flower is of the 
catkin kind, being compofed of a number of fmall leaves, af- 
fixed to an axis in a fquammofe manner, under each of which 
there ftand a great number of ftamina : thefe are the barren 
male flowers, the embryo fruits appearing in other parts of the 
tree, between the leaves of larger and more beautiful fpikes ; 
which finally become a fruit of an umbiheated kind, com preflcd 
and ftriated, and containing a roundifh nut or kernel, pointed 
at one end. 

There is only one known fpecies of the carpinus? which is the 
common hornbeam. Tourn. Infi. p. $82. 

CARPIONE, in ichthyology, a name given by Salvian to the 
fifh called by other writers carpio locus Btriaci. It is a fpecies 
of the falmon-kind, and is the fame with that fifh called in 
fome parts of England the gilt charre. Artedi diftinguifhes it 
from the other fpecies of the falmons by calling it the fmall 
falmon with five rows of teeth in the palate. See the article 
Salmo. 

CARPUS, K«f»i&;, fruit. The word in this fenfe is too well 
known and underitood to admit of any explanation ; but it is 
neceffary to obferve that the old Greek writers did not keep 
ftriiSlly to the fen^e of the word, limiting it, as we do, to that 
part of a plant or tree which fucceeds the flower, and in which 
the feeds are contained ; but they often ufed it in a larger fenfe, 
and expreffed by it the efculent part of a plant, though it did 
not ferve to this purpofe. 1 hus the roots of the bulbus edulis, 
and many other plants of this kind, are called, even by The- 
ophraitus, carpi ; and, in fome of the lefs known plants, great 
errors have arffen from this. The Arabians exprefi'ed by the 
word hab, what the Greeks did by ca>pos, and ufed it in the 
fame unlimited fcnCe, and this having not been obferved, we 
have many commentators arguing for certain fubffanccs not 
being roots, becaufe called hab and carpi $ and yet thefe cer- 
tainly ara fuch, only called fruits becaufe they fupply the ufe 
of fruits to the eater. The roots of the trafi or avellanda are 
called fruits by many of the old authrs, and Theophraftus ex- 
prefly calls the tuberous roots of the arachidna its fruit. 

C ARPUM fitSentium interior, in anatomy, a name given by Spi- 
gelius to the muftis called by Albinus ulnaris inteiTuts y and by 
W inflow, i'nte > rius cubita-.is. 

CARPUS. See the article Wrist. 

CARR, carrum, in the middle age, denoted any fort of vehicle, 
or carriage, either by landorfea. Kenn. Gloff adFaroch.An- 
tiq. in voc. caracla. 

LARRAC, or Cahraca, a name given by the Portuguefe ro 

the 



CAR 



CAR 



the vefTels they fend to Brafd and the Eaft-Indies; being very 
large, round built,and fitted for fight, as we]] as burthen. Their 
capacity lies in their depth, which is very extraordinary. They 
are narrower above than underneath, and have fometimes fe- 
ven or eight floors ; they carry about 2000 ton, and are capa- 
ble of lodging 2000 men; but of late they are but little ufed. 
Formerly they were alfo in ufe among the knights of Rhodes, 
as well as among the Genocfe, and other Italians. Vid. Du 
Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. i, p. 171. rfguin.hex. Milit. T. 1. 
p. 171. Vccab. Crufc. T. 2. p 2S7. 

It is a cuftom among the Portuguefe, when the carracs return 
from India, not to briiig any boat or floopforthe ferviceof the 
(hip, beyond the iiland of St. Helena ; at which place they fink 
them on purpofe, in order to take from the crew all hopes or 
pofiib'dity of Caving themfelves, in cafe the velTeJ be thrown 
away. Aubin. Dicf. Mar. n. 171. 
CARRAGO, in antiquity, a kind of fortification, or defence 
about a camp, compofed of carts, waggons, and the like 
vehicles, chained or fattened together; chiefly ufed by the 
barbarous nations. Vid. Voget. 1. 3. c. 10. Stcwccb. ad eund. 
ibid. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. i. p. B6$.- 
CARRARA warble, among our artificers, the name of a fpecies 
of white marble, which was called marmor I.unenfe, and Li- 
guftrium by the antients : it is diftinguiihed from the Pa- I 
rian, now called the ftatuary marble, by being harder and ' 
lefs bright. See the article Lunensb marmor. 
CARRAT (Cycl ) — The carrat by which jewellers eftimate ! 
the weight of diamonds and pearls, is about t 30 of a troy ' 
ounce. Jeffreys on diamonds. 
Hence the carrat is about 3 \ grains troy. 

Carrots are divided into halves, quarters, or grains ; and far- | 
ther, into eighths, fixteenths, and thirty-two parts. Id. ibid. | 
CARRIAGE {Cycl.) fignifies the removal of goods, or other 
things, from one place to another, efpeciaUy with a carr 1 
or cart. Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 1. p. 034. voc. cba- ■ 
riage. 
Carriage alfo denotes the money or hire paid to a carrier, 
or other bearer of goods. 

The carriage of letters is called pojiagc. See Post, Cycl. 
Carriage by fea, is denominated freight. See the article : 

Fraigkt, Cycl. 
Bill o/"Carjuage, lettre ch vniture, among the French, denotes 
a paper given to a carrier, expreffing the quantity and qua- \ 
lity of the goods and parcels committed to him, partly to 
entitle him to receive his hire from the perfon to whom 
they are directed, and partly that this letter may fhew whe- 
ther all be brought, and whether in due time, and in the i 
condition required, Savar. Diet. Comm. T. 2. p. 1935. j 
voc. voiture. 
Carriage of a cannon, confifts of the cheeks, the tranfurns, I 
the bolts, the plates, the train, the bands, the keys and 
locks, the bridge, the bed, the hooks, the trunion holes, 
and the cap fquare. Guitt. Gent. Diet. P. 2. in voc. 
The carriages fur mortars are low, with four wheels, each 
of one piece, exactly like the fea carriage?. Milit. Diit. 
in voc. 

The parts of a fea carriage are the two cheeks, the axle- 
trees, bolts, cap-fquares, hooks, forelocks, trucks, linfpins. 
Mamv. Sea Diit. p. 21. 
i^/c^-CARRiAGE is a cart made on purpofe for carrying of mor- 
tars, and their beds, from one place to another. 
Tt^'-Carriages are two fliort planks of wood, fupported 
on two axle-trees, having four trucks, or wheels, of fohd 
wood, about a foot and a half, or two foot diameter, for 
carrying mortars or guns upon battery, when their own 
A carriages cannot go ; and are drawn by men. Guill. Gent, 
DicL P. 2. in voc. carriage. 
Carriage is alfo ufed to denote a fpace of ground, over 
which the inhabitants of New France, and other colonics 
of North America, who trade with the favages ufually by 
means of canoes, are obliged to carry their boats and proviuons, 
&C.011 their moulders. This they are forced to when they come 
to places in lakes or rivers, covered with willows, or ether- 
wife rendered impracticable to pafs by water, till they meet 
with fome new place convenient for rcimbarking. Savar. 
Dicl. Comm. T. 2. p. 1 1 88. voc. portage. 
Carriages, (Cycl.) in agriculture, are of two kinds, the main 
carriage, whofe mouth is of breadth fufheient to receive the 
whole dream intended ; and lefler carriage arifing from fpace 
to fpace, out of the former. Diet. Ruff. T. t. in voc. 
CARRIER, he who undertakes to convey perfons, goods, 
papers, money, or the like, from place to place, on con- 
dition of a certain price, either fixed by authority or cuf- 
tom, or left to private agreement. Savar. Di£t. Comm.T. 
2. p. 1938. voc. vsiturier. 

In Holland carriers are called riutlers, becaufe they always keep 
the fame road, or rout ; fetting out, and arriving, at fixed hours. 
Id. in Supp. p. 1 1 80. voc. routier. 
Carrier pidgeon, a fort of pidgeon ufed, when properly trained 
up, to be fent with letters from one place to another. 
It is larger in fize than moft of the other kinds. Its length 
from the tip of the beak to the end of the tail being often fif- 
teen inches ; but its greateft weight not twenty ounces. It 
flefli is firm, and its feathers clofe ; it is tang-necked, and of 

4 



a better fliap'e than moft other pidgeons. The upper chap of 
the bill is half covered from the head with a white or blackiffi 
tuberous furfuraceous nefh, which projects or hang* over both 
its fides, on the upper part neareft the head, and ends in a 
point about the middle of the bill. This is called the wattle. 
The eyes are furrounded with the fame fort of corrugated 
flefli for the breadth of a milling, and their iris is red. Their 
beak is long, ftrait, and thick ; their wattle generally broad a- 
crofs the beak, fliort from the head toward the point, and tilt- 
ing forward from the head ; and the head narrow, long, and 
flat; the neck very long and thin, and the breaft broad; the 
feather is chiefly black or dun, though there are blues, whites, 
and pieds. 

It has its name from its remarkable fagacity in carrying a let- 
ter from one place to another : though you carry them hood- 
winked, twenty or thirty, nay fixty pr an hundred miles, they 
will find their way, in a very little time, to the place where 
they were bred. They are trained to this fervice in Xurky 
and Perfia, and are carried firft, while young, fliort flight* of 
half a mile, afterwards more, till at length "they . ill return. 
from the farther? part of the kingdom. Every baf&aw ha, a 
bafket of thefe pidgeons, bred at the feraglio, which, upon any 
emergent occafions, as an infurre&ion, or the like, 'he dif- 
patcnes with letters, braced under their wings to the feraglio, 
which proves a more fpeedy method, as well as a fafer, than" 
any other, only fending out more than one, for fear of acci- 
dents. Lightow affUres us, that one of thefe birds, will carry 
a letter from Babylon to Aleppo, which is thirty days journey, 
in forty eight hours- This is alfo a very antient practice ; 
Hirtius and Brutais, at the fiege of IvXodena, held a correfpon- 
dence with one another by means of pidgeons, And Ovid 
tells us, that Taurofihenes, by a pidgeon itained with purple, 
gave notice to his father of his victory at the Oh mpic 
games, fending it to him at JEgina.. Moor's Columbarium, 
P- 28. 
CARROBALXSTA, in the antiont military art, denotes a fpe- 
cies of bahfta mounted on wheels, and drawn by horfes ; by 
which it differed from the manubalijra, which being letter and 
lighter was thrown by the hand. VegetA. 1. c.i^. Aquin. 
Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 1 72. See Balista, Cycl. and Sufpi. 
CARROCIUM,or Carroce >um, in middle age writers, de- 
notes the banner, or chief flag of an army, which was mount- 
ed on a kind of chariot, and drawn by oxen, Aquin. Lex 
Milit. T. 1. p. 172. See Banner. 
CARROT. See the article Daucus. 

CARUtCA, in Entjquity, a fplendid kind of'carr, or chariot, 
mounted on four wheels, richly decorated with gold, filver, 
ivory, &c. in Which the emperors, fenators, and people of* 
condition, wet e carried. Vid. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 369. 
Aquin. Lex, Milk. T. j p. 173. 

The word comes from the Latin carrus, or Britifh carr, which 
is (till the Irifli name for any wheel carriage. Kenn. GlofT. ad 
I Paroch. Antiq. in voc. caruca. 

Carruca or Caruca is alio ufed in middle age writers for a 
plough. Vid. Du Cange, GlofT Lat. T. r. p. 858. Kenn. 
Glofl" ad Paroch. Antiq. in voc. carina. See Plough. 
Carp uca w?s alfo fometimes ufed for carrucata. . Kenn Paroch. 

Antiq. p. 8*. ejufd. GlofT ad eund. See Carrucate. 
CARRUCAGE, carucagium, a kind of tax antientlv im- 
pofed on every plough, for the public fervice. Kenn, Gioff, 
ad Paroch. Antiq. in voc. carucata. See Carucate, Suppl. 
and Hid age, Cycl. 
Carrucage, Cabuc.age, or Caruage, mhufbandry, de- 
notes the ploughing of ground, either ordinary, as ior grain, 
hemp, and flax; or extraordinary, as for woad, dyers weed, 
rape, and the like. Diet. Ruft. T. t. in. voc. 
CARRUCATE, carucata, in our antient laws and hiftory, de- 
notes a plough-land, or as much arable ground as can be tilled 
in one year, with one plough. See Plough. 
In doomfday inquifition the arable land is cflimated in carru~ 
catcs, the pafture in hides, and meadow in acres. See Hide, 
and Acre, C)d and Suppl. 

Skene makes the carrucata the fame with hi Ida, or hula terra: ; 
Littleton the fame with fo:. Vid, Sken. de Verb. Signif. p. 
36. Cow. Interpr. in. voc. carve. Terms de Ley. p. 44. See 
SOC. Cycl. 

The carrucata terras, in the reign of Richard I. was efli mated 
at 6c acres 1 ; though in another charter of the fame reign, the 
tarrucate is rated at an hundred acres. Fleta, who lived under 
Edward I. allows nine fcore acres to a comitate, viz. fixty for 
winter tillage, fixty for fpring tillage, and fixty for fallowing. 
He adds, that if the land lay in two fields, eight fcore of it 
made a carrucate, one half of it for tillage, the other for fal- 
low b . — p Dugd. Monad. T. 2. p. 107. b Flet. 1. 2. c. 72. 
§■4] 

The meafureof a carrucate appears to have differed in refpedt 
of place, as well as time. 'I hus, in the 23 d of Edward ill. 
a carrucate of land in Burcefter contained 112 acres, and in 
Middleton 15c acres. Kenn. Paroch Antiq. p 471. Ejufd. 
Glofl". ad eund. Du Conge, Gloff. Lat T. 1. p. H59. 
By a ftatute under W illiam III. for charging perfons to the re- 
pair of the highways, a plough-land is rated at 50 pounds per 
annum, and may contain houfes, mills, wood, pafture, &q. 
Stat. 7 and 8. Will. III. 

CARRY- 



GAR 



CARRYING, in falconry, fignifics a hawk's flying away with 
the quarry. 

Carrying \s one of the ill qualities of a hawk, which fhc ac- 
quires either by a Jiflike of the falconer, or not being 1'uflki- 
ently broke to the lure. Cox, Gent. Recr. P. 2. .p. 15. 'See 
Lure. 

Carrving, among fidiiig-mafters. A horfe is faid to carry 
low, when, having naturally an ill-fhaped neck, he lowers his 
head too much. Allliorfes that arm themlelves earn low, but 
a horfe may carry low without arming. A French branch, or 
a gigot is prefcribed as a remedy againft carrying low. 
A horfe is faiil to carry well, when his neck is raifed, or arched, 
and he holds his head high and firm, without conftraint. Guiil. 
Gent. Di£f. P. 1. in voc. 

Carrying, amdng hiinffmeh. When a hare runs on rotten 
ground for even fometimes in a froft) and it flicks to her feet, 
they fay She carries. Cox, Gent. Recr. P. 1. p. 17. 

Carrvi'ng wind, a term ufed by our dealers in horfes fo exprefs 
filch a one as frequently tones his nofe as high as his ears, and 
does not carry liandfom'ely. This is called carrying wind ; and the 
difference between carrying in the wind, and beating upon the 
hand, Is this : that the horfe who beats upon the hand, (hakes 
the bridle and refills it, while he fhakes his head ; but the 
horfe that carries in the wind puts up his head without fhak- 
ing, and fometimes teats upon the hand. The oppofite fo 
carrying in the wind, is arming and carrying low ; and even 
between thefe two there is a difference in wind. 

CAR f, a vehicle mounted on two wheels, drawn by one or 
rnore horfes, ufed for the carriage of various forts of heavy 
things. 

The word feems formed from the French cha'reite, which fig- 
nifies the fame; or rather the Latin ca>rcta, a diminutive of 
carrm. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p 1677. voc. cbarrette. Sa- 
var. Difi. Comm T. 1. p. 688. SeeCARR. 
A cart differs from a wain in that the former is drawn by 
horfes, and has two fides called iritis ; whereas a wain is drawn 
by oxen, and has a wain cope. 

The parts and apparatus belonging to a ca r i are, the trill hooks, 
and back band, which hold the fides of the cart up to the 
horfe ; the belly band, palling from one fide, under the horfe's 
belly, to the other ; the cari rcicrs, being the two rails on the 
top of the cart a ; cart /laves, thofethat hold the cart and the 
raers together ; cart body, all that part where the loading is 
laid for carriage, called, in Suffex, the buck, q. d. belly of the 
cart b ; cart ladders, the crocked pieces fet ovef the wheels to 
keep hay and draw loaden off them ; cari /addle, the leathern 
or wooden panncl laid on the fillar horfe ; the pats, the un- 
der pieces which keep the bottom of the cart together ; a tri- 
gat, a pole to ftop the wheel of a cart, when it goes too faff 
down a fteep place =. — [" Dift. Ruft. T. I. in voc. b Kenn. 
Gloff. ad Paroch. Antiq. in voc. « Di&. Ruft. T. I. in voc. 
cart.] 

Criminals are drawn to execution in a cart. Bawds, and other 
malefactors, are whipped at the carts tail. Ry the laws of the 
city, carr-rhen are forbid to fide, either on their carts, or horfes. 
They are to lead, or drive them on foot, through the ftreets, 
on the forfeiture of forty millings. Stat. I. Geo. I.e. 57 Seel 
8. Abr. T. 5. p. 86. 8vo. 

Scripture makes mention of a fort of carts, or drags, ufed by 
the Jews, to do the office of threming. They were fupported 
on low thick wheels, bound with iron, which were rolled up 
and down on the (heaves, to break them, and force out the 
corn". Something of the like kind alfo obtained among the 
Romans, under the denomination of fhujira, of which Virgil 
makes mention b . 

Tardaauc Eleujirtte matris volvcntia plan/Ira, 

Tribulaque, traheasq c 

On which Servius obferves, that trahea denotes a cari without 
wheels, and trilula a fort of cat t armed on all fides with teeth, 
ufed chiefly in Africa, for threming corn. The Septuagint 
and St. Jerome reprefent thefe carts as furniflied with faws, in 
regard their furface was befet with teeth. David, having taken 
Rabbah, the capital of the Ammonites, ordered all the inhabi- 
tants to be cfiifhed to pieces under fuch carts, moving on 
wheels fet with iron teeth ; and the king of Damafcus is faid 
to have treated the Ifraelites of the land of Gilead, in thefame 
manner '.— [' Hicron. Comm. ad.Efai. c. 25. Calm. D\& 
Bibl. T. 1. p. 366. i-Georg. I. '2 Sam. c. 12. v 31 
Amos. c. 1. v. 3. Calm Diet. Bibl. T.'i. p. 366,] 

CARTEL (Cyd.) originally fignifics a placart, or manifeflo in 
writing, polled in public places to notify its contents. 
The word comes from the Italian cartelh, or Latin cartelhis 
which fignifies the fame ; formed by diminution of charta pa- 
per Du Cange, Glofii Lat. T. 1. p. 861. voc. cart'cllus. 
Crulc. Vocab. T. 2. p. 2q6. Voc. cariello. 
The ufe of cartels, or challenges to fight, is very antient, there 
being divers inftances of them in Homer, Virgil, and other 
Greek and Latin poets ». Rymer gives the cartel which Ed- 
ward Illient to Philip deValois, challenging him either to fight 
him, body to body, or an hundred men againft an hundred 
or army to army, within ten days, before the gates of Tour- 

7 -irJ cT 1 ? r Dia - Univ - 7- v p - ^ * *» £5. 

i. 5. Bibl. Choif. T. 23. p. 27i,feq.J 



CAR 

Cartel alfo denotes a treaty or agreement between two princes 
or generals, relating to the exchange ofprilbncrs each have 
taken in war. Fajch. Ing. Lex. p. 154. 
There are alfo cartels fettled between' princes in time of war 
for what relates to commerce, that it may be carried on with- 
out interruption, notwithftanding other hoftilities. 

Cartel alfo denotes a meafure of capacity for corn, 'ufed in 
divers parts of France, being of different values from -oto c3 
pounds. Sav. Die! Comm. Supp. p. , 32 feo 

CARTHAMUS, Bajlarcl Saffron, in botany, the nax.e of a ge- 
nus of plants, the chara£ters of which are thefe : the flower 
is of the flofculous kind, and is compos'd of numerous fmall 
nolculcs, divided into many fegments at their ends, and (land- 
ing on the embryo (eeds, contain'd in afiraly and foliaceous 
cup. I he embryos finally ripen into feeds which are not 
winged with down. The fpecies of cartbamus enumerated bv 
Mr Tourncfort, are thefe, i.The cartbamus of the (hops', 
with faffron-coloured flowers; and, 2. The wthamus of the 
(hops, with white flowers. Tourn. Lift. p. 457 
Cdribamus feeds are faid to be emetic and cathartic, but at 
prefent they are very little ufed. Its dowers are fometimes 
uled in medicine, but their chief ufe is in dvin» 

CARTHUSIAN (Cyd) -The word is fonnedlrorn Carthu- 
Jianus or Carthujunfh, a denomination given them in Latin 
from a village ,n Dauphiny called Cbartreufo, in Latin Car' 
tujmm, Laturcmm, as lome fay, where the firll monaftry of this 
kind was erected. Hence the French ftill call the religious of 
this order Cbarircu, and their convents Cbartrcfcs. An an. 
pellation which appears alfo to have formerly obtained in En- 
land ; whence the name of .'that celebrated hofpital, or rather 
college, in London the Chdrter-hoafe, by corruption from 
Umrtreufe. DiS. Trev. in voc. . 

The Carthufum habit is all White within', their fcapular being 
joined in the fides by two pieces of the fame fluff. Their prior 
and procurator, who may go abroad upon [he neceifiiry affairs 
of the houfe appear in a black cloak down to the ground, and 
a black hood over the white one; the hood not round but 
tapering to a point. Stn. Suppl. to Dugd. Monaft T 1 
P- 239. 

Carthusian fowdir, Poudre des Cbartrax. See Kermes 
mineral. 

C ^ RT d L r A ^ E ^r AMrt ' 7 ^ !s SWtiffl or pearl co- 
loured fubftance,wh,ch covers the extremities of bones joined 
together by moveable articulations, increafes the volume of 
vXvfr/'T T the ™™" of epiphyfes, unites others 
very clofely together, and has no immediate adhefion or con- 
neflion with others. The fubftance of cartilages is more ten- 
der, mi lefs brittle, than that of bones; but with a<rc they 
fometimes grow fo hard as to become perfeaiy bony° The 
cartilages which belong to the bones differ from each other in 
iize, figure fituation, and ufe, and may all be ranked under 
two general heads : thofe which are clofely united to bones 
and thofe which are not immediately conneded with them 
i he cartilages united to bones are of four kinds ; fome cover 
both fides of the moveable articulations, and are very fmooth 
and fhppery ; fome unite the bones to each other, either fo 
firmly as to allow no fcnfible motion, as in the fymphifis of 
the olla pubis, and ftill more in that by which the epiphyfes 
are joined to the bones ; or in fuch manner as to allow of dif- 
ferenhmotions, as in thofe by which the bodies of the vertebra* 
are connected. The firil eafily grow hard, but the others 
appear In fome degree vifcid, and retain their flexibility 
Some mcreafe the fizc and extent of bones, as the cartila- 
ginous portions of almoft all the true ribs : thefe are articu- 
lated with bones ; others with cartilages, as the feptum narium ; 
others ftrve only for borders, as thofe of the balis of the (ca-, 
pula, and of the crifla of the os ilium, the fupcrcilia of cavi- 
ties, and thofe ot the fpinal and tranfyerfe procefles of the ver- 
tebra;. Some, in fine, have a lingular form, as thofe of the 
cats, and moil of thofe of the nofe ; in which laft, their ela- 
ft.city appears moll fenfibly. The cartilages belonging to the 
fecond general clafs, or thofe not immediately joined w bones, 
are for the moll part placed in the moveable joints; and thefe 
may likewife be (undivided into fcveral kinds! Some lie alto- 
gether loofe, being neither joined to the articulated bones, nor 
to the cartilages which cover them, but Aide freely between 
them in different direaions ; as thofe which are placed in the 
articulation of the tibia with the os femoris ; in that of the 
lower jaw with the ofla temporum j and in that of the clavicle 
with the fternum. Thofe between the clavicle and acrcmium 
and between the firll and fecond vertebra; of the neck are of 
the fame kind. Some are partly joined to other cartilages, and 
partly Aide between the cartilaginous extremities of the arti- 
culated hones, as the cartilage at the lower extremity of the 
radius. There may alfo be reckoned among the cartila.es, 
tho not fo properly, feveral of the fmall fefamoide bonen 
which remain long cartilaginous; and alfo the cartilaginous 
portions of tendons, which do the fame office with the fefa- 
moide bones. HinJlow'sAnzt. p 112 

It is commonly held, that all bones in their original were oh- 
ly cartilage,, and arrived at the hardnefs of bones by a gradual 
induration. CaJI. Lex. Med. p. , 39. See Bone * 
Hence it is, that in (ome cafes the cartilages themfelves have 

becri 



CAR 



fyfccn found offificd ; of which a famous inftance happened 
iome years ago at Milan, where a malefactor was judged in- 
nocent, and fayed by a miracle, becaufe his afptia arteria being 
turned bony, he was nbt fuftbeated by the hangman's rope. 
Cbauv. Lex. Phil. p. 92. 

Jrticnlati.f}g-CA'R t rix,AGES, See JoiixT-Cartilages. 

CARTILAGINOUS Fijhes* thofe, whofe fpine, or back-bone, 
is of the confidence of a cartilage, being hollow withal, and 
containing medulla. 

Cartilaginous fijbes are of two kinds; flat, as the raia orfkate ; 
and long and round, as the afellus or cod. Vide Aldrav. de 
pifc. I. 3. c. jr. Caji. Lex. Med p. 139. . 

Cartilaginous leaf, among botanifts. See Leaf. 

CARTOUCHE, or Cartooze, (Cycl.) in architecture, a 
member or ornament nearly akin to a mod ill ion ; from which 
it only differs in this, that the latter is ufed under the cornice 
in the eaves of a houfe, and the former in wainicotting within 
doors. Some workmen call the cartoozes dentils. See Den- 
tile, Cycl. Neve-, Build. Di£t. in voc. cartcoxes. 

Cartouches, in heraldry, a name given to afortof ovalfhields, 
much ufed by the popes and fecular princes in Italy, and others, 
both clergy and laity, for the painting or engraving their arms 
on. Many fuppofe this form derogatory to the honour of the 
perfon ; but tho' the fquare fliield, with the rounded and 
pointed bottom, is more in ufe with us, as alfo with the 
French and Germans, yet this is fuppofed more truly the figure 
of the Roman ftfield worn by thefoldiery, and therefore more 
antient and honourable than either that or the indented fhield 
of the Germans. Ni/befs Heraldry, p. 12. 

CARTRIDGE (CycJ.) — Cartridge-^, a wooden or iron 
cafe, covered with leather, holding a dozen or more mufket 
cartridges, borne by the foldicr on his belt, hanging a little 
above the right pocket-hole. Guilt. Gent. DiiSh P. 2, in voc. 

CARVA, in botany, a name given by the Indians to one of 
the kinds of cinnamon tree. This is of all others the moft 
efteemed among them, and ferves for ihc moft purpofes. They 
extract camphor and a liquid oil from the roots ; they extract 
oil of cinnamon from the bark, and from the leaves they make 
another oil, which is called oil of cloves, and fold as fuch. 
The fruits yield them an oil refembling that of juniper, and 
afterwards they extract from them a thick, fat fubftance, like 
wax, ferving them for the making unguents and plaifters, and 
alfo for the making their candles. Hon. Malab. 

CARVAGE, carvagium, the fame with carrucage. Kenn. GlofK 
ad Paroch. Antiq. in voc. Carucata. Coiv. Interpr. voc. carve. 
See Carrucage. 

Henry III is faid to have taken carvage, that is, two marks of 
filver of every knight's fee, towards the marriage of his fitter 
Ifabella to the emperor. Stow 9 Ann. p. 271. Cow. Interp. 
in voc. carve. 

Carvage could only be impofed on the tenants in capite. Tyrr. 
Hift. of Engl. T. 4. p. 102. 

Carvage alfo denotes a privilege whereby a man is exempted 
from the fervice of carrucage. 

CARUCATARIUS, in antient law books, he that held land 
in ficcage, or by plough tenure. Kenn. GloIT. ad Paroc. Antiq. 
in voc. SeeSoccAGE, Cycl. 

CARVER, a cutter of figures or other devices in wood. See 
Carving. 

Carvers an'fwer to what the Romans culhdfcilptores, who were 
different from c&latores, or engravers, as thefe laft wrought in 
metal. Pancir. de Corp. Artif. §. 10. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. 
T. 2. p. 712. voc. fadptores. 

Carver is alfo an officer of the table, whofe bufmefs is to cut 
up the meat, and diftribute it to the guefts. 
The word is formed from the Latin carptor, which fignifies the 
fame. The Romans alfo called him carpus, fometim.es fcijfor, 
fcindendi magifter, wAjltuSlor. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1 . p. 368 . 
Jn the great families at Rome, the carver was an officer of 
fome figure. There were mafters to teach them the art regu- 
larly, by means of figures of animals cut in wood. Vld.Juven. 
fat. 1 1. v. 133. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 2. p. 867. voc.JimJores. 
The Greeks alto had their carvers, called At«rpo», q. d. deribi- 
tores, or diftributors. In the primitive times, the mafter of 
the feaft carved for all his guefts. Thus in Homer, when 
Agamemnon's embafiadors were entertained at Achilles's ta- 
ble, the hero himfelf carved the meat. Of latter times, the 
fame office on foJemn occafions was executed by fome of the 
chief men of Sparta a . Some derive the cuftom of distribut- 
ing to every gueft his portion, from thofe early ages when the 
Greeks firft left oft" feeding on acorns, and learned the ufe of 
corn. The new diet was fo great a delicacy, that to prevent 
the guefts from quarrelling about it, it was found neceflary to 
make a fair distribution b . — [ a Jtben. Deipnof. 1. 1. c. 10. 
b Pott. Arcbceol. I. 4. c. 20. j 

CARUI, the carraway plant, in botany, the name of a genus of 
plants of the umbelliferous kind ; the characters of which are 
thefe: the flower is roiaceous, being compos'd of feveral heart- 
fafhioned petals, irregular in fize, and difpos'd in a circular 
form; the cup finally becomes a fruit, compos'd of two fmall 
oblong feeds, ftriated and gibbofe on one fide, and flat and 
fmooth on the other. To this it may be added, that the leaves 
are narrow, and fraud in pairs on their ribs. The fpecies of 
carui enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are thefe j 1. I he com- 
Suppl. Vol. I. 



CAR 

mon carta, call'd by fome meadow cummin ; and, ■>. The fine- 
leav'd carui, with tuberofe roots. Town. Inlt. p 206. 
The feed of carui is one of the greater hot feeds ; it is ftcma- 
ch.c and carminative, and therefore good for the colic a bad 
d.geftion, weaknefs of fight; anddizzinefs of the head famtsi 
Mta Diet, m voc. carum. 

CARVING, (Cycl.) in a general fenfe, the art or afl of amino- 
or rattiomfig a hard body by means of fome ihafp inftrument! 
elpecially a chiffel. 

In which fenfe, carving includes ftatuary and engraving as 
well as cutting in wood. 

Carving, in a more particular fenfe, is the aft of engraving or 
cutting figures in wood. 

In this fenfe, taming, according to Pliny, is prior both to fta- 
tuary and painting. Plin. Hift Nat. 1. 36. c. 5. Pitifc Lex 
Ant. T. 2. p. 713, voc. fculptura. 

To carve a figure or defign, it muft firft be drawn, or pafted 
on the wood ; which done, the reft of the block not covered 
by the lines of the delign, are to be cut away with litde nar- 
row-pointed knives. The wood fitteft for this ufe is that which 
is hard, tough and clofe, as beech, but efpecially box. To 
prepare it for drawing the defign on, they wafh it over with 
white lead, tempered in water, which better enables it either 
to bear ink or the crayon, or even to take the iirrpreiEon by 
chalking. When the defign is to be pafted on the wood this 
whitening is omitted, and they content themfelvcs to fee the 
wood well planed. Then wiping over the printed fide of the 
figure with gum tragacanth diiiblvcd in water,- they clap it 
fmooth on the wood, and let it dry; which done, they wet it 
flightly over, and fret off the furface of the paper gently, till 
all the ftrokes of the figure appear diftmctly. This done, 
they fall to cutting, or carving, as above. Salm. Polwr 1 2' 

CAR VIST, in falconry See Falcon. 

CARYATES, K«p r ,., s , in antiquity, a feftival in honour of 
Diana, furnamed Caryatis, held at Caryum, a city of Laconia. 
The chief ceremony was a certain dance, faid to have beeri 
invented by Caftor and Pollux, and perform'd by the virgins 
of the place. ° 

During Xerxes's invafion, the Laconians not darino-to appear 
and celebrate the cuftomary folemnity, to prevent incurring 
the Goddefs's anger by fuch an intermiftion, the neighbouring 
fwains are faid to have aflembled and fung paftorals o? imalifmT, 
which is faid to have been the origin of bucolic poetry' 
Mcurs. Grac. Fer. Cajlelan de Fed. Grax. Pott. Arch! 
Grrec, 1. 2 c. 20. See Caryatides, Cycl. 

CARUNCULA (Cycl.) — Some have given the name caruncula 
to that pendant flefhy part, called uvula, or columella. See 
Uvula, Cycl. and Suppl. 

Caruncula is alfo applied to certain flefhy morfels preter- 
naturally contained in divers parts and humours of the body. 
We fometimes meet with capillary caruncles excreted with the 
urine. Hlppecr, 4. Aph. 76. See Trichiasis 
Celfus alfo fpeaks of certain caruncula generated in the Ho- 
ftrils. Celf. de Medic. 1. 6. c. 8. 

To the head of carunctilx alfo belong thofe flefhy excrefcences 
C3\\zi\ polypus's. Caft. Lex. Med. p. 140. See Poxyprjs 
Cycl. and Suppl. 

CARUS (Cycl.) — Galen defcribes the earns as a privation of 
fenfe and motion through the whole body, the refpir.ition re- 
maining entire, followed by a profound fleep, the eyes always 
clofed : but fenfation not fo absolutely deftroyed, but that the 
patient can feel a punfture with a pin, tho' he is not thereby 
awakened either to open his eves or fpeak. Gal. de Loc 
AffeS. 1. 4. c. 2. Item Mclh. Med. I. 13. c. 21. Call Lex' 
Med. p. 13S. . 

The cams is defcribed by modern pliyficians, as a drowfy dif- 
eafe, (lighter than an apoplexy, but feverer than a lethargy, 
and frequently degenerating into the former, occafioncd byan 
obftruction of the courfe and diffuiion of the animal fpirits 
from the medulla of the brain, towards the cortex thereof. 
Willis, de Anim. Brut. P. 2. c. 4. 

CARYOCATACTES, in zoology, the name of a bird of the 
magpie kind, of a brownifh colour, all over beautifully va- 
riegated with white triangular fpots, and very full of white 
feathers about the anus and origin of the tail. The tail and 
long feathers of the wings are black, but variegated in fome 
places with white. It makes the fame fort of chattering noife 
with our magpie, and feeds on nuts and other fruits, and is 
common in the mountainous parts of Germany. Ray, Orni- 
tholog p. 90. 

CARYOCOSTYNUM, in pharmacy, a kind of purging elec- 
tuary, the two principal ingredients of which, that gi"ve the 
denomination to the whole, are cloves, and coftus It works 
brifkly, and fetches the humours from the moil remote parts ■ 
whence, and by reafon of its warmth, it is brefcribed againft 
rheumatic, arthritic, hydropic, paralytic, &c. diforders. iuinc 
Pharm. P. j. §. 6. p. 4,-c. "** 

CARYOPHYLLATA, avens, in botany, the name of a genus 
of plants, the characters of which are thefe : the flow -r is 
of thcrofaceous kind, confuting of feveral petals, difpofld in 
a circular form, and growing from the fegments of a one- 
leav'd cup, of a hollowed fhape. The piftil arife from the 
center of this cup, and finally becomes a rouudifli fruit, con- 
firming of a number of feeds, each ending in a lort of tad 

6 O Tne 



CAS 

The fpecies of caryoph.llata, enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, 
are thefe ; i . The common, or fmall flowered ovens* 2. The 

large flowered avens. %* The ground ivy Ieav'd avens. 4. '1 he 
Virginian avens, with fmall white flowers, and fcentlefs roots. 

5. The marih or water avens, with a purple bending flower. 

6. The purple mountain averts, with flowers growing one up- 
on another. 7. The purple mountain avens, with flowers 
growing in a triple order on one another. 8 . The marm moun- 
tain avens. 9. The double flowered marih mountain avens. 
10. The letter purple water avens, with bending flowers, 
ii. The mountain avens, with a drooping yellow flower. 
1 2. The Pyrenean avens, with very large and rounded leaves, 
and drooping flowers. 13. The yellow flower'd alpine avens. 
14. The purple flower'd alpine avens. 15. The white flower'd 
alpine avens. 16. The fmaller alpine avens. 17. The fmall- 
age Ieav'd alpine avens. i 8. The germander Ieav'd alpine 
avens. Tonm. Lift. p. 294. 

The caryopbyliatcs differ from the ranunculus's in the cup of 
the flower, and from the cinquefoils in the made of their 
feeds. 

Avens is fuppofed to be good to dry up catarrhs, and diffolve 
coagulated blood. 
CARYOPHYLLEOUS, in botany, a term ufed by Mr. 
Tournefort to exprefs a fort of flowers of the pink kind, or 
refembling the pink flowers in fhape. Thefe are compos'd of 
fevera! petals difpofed in an orbicular form, and arife from the 
bottom of the cup as from a fort of tube. See Tab. 1. 
of Botany, Oafs 1. and Tourn. Init. p. 329. 
CARYOPHYLLON Plimi, the fruit of the caflia caryophyllata, 
or cloveberry tree, whofe bark is ufed in medicine. C. 
Baubln. Pin. p. 119. 
CARYOPHYLLUS, the pink. See Pink. 
Caryophyllus aro?naticus, the clove fpice, in botany, the 
name of a genu? of trees, the characters of which are thefe: 
the flower is of the rofaceous kind, and is compos'd of fe- 
veral petals arranged in a circular form, and placed on a cup, 
which finally becomes an oval, umbilicated, unicapfular fruit, 
containing one oblong feed. There is no other known fpe- 
cies of this tree, but that which produces the common clove. 
'Tourn. Inft. p. 661. 

Clove fpice are efteemed ftomachic, carminative, and alexi- 
pharmic. See Clove, Cycl. and Suppl. 
Caryophyllus marinus, a name given by Dr. Woodward to 
a foflil mycetites, or coralloide body, found in feveral parts of 
Germany. 
CARYOTA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants de- 
fcribed by the author of the Hortus Malabaricus, under the 
name of fchunda-pana. The characters are thefe : it produces 
male and female flowers in the fame ear; the male flowers 
have for their cup the whole compound fpatha ; the flower is 
divided into three parts, and the petals are very fmall and 
fharp-pointed ; the germen of the piftil is roundifh, the ftile 
is pointed, and theftigma Ample ; the fruit is a roundifh berry, 
containing only one cell, in which are contained two large 
and oblong feeds, which are cylindric or rounded on one 
fide, and flatted on the other. Linntti Gen PI. p. 515. Mu- 
feum Cliffort. p. 12. Hort. Mai. T. 1. p. II. 
CARYSTIUM linum. See Linus* caryflium. 
Carystium inarmor. SccMarmor. 

CARYUS, in the materia medica, a name given by Diofcori- 
des, and fome other of the antient Greeks, to the eryngium, 
or fea holly, called by us eryngo. It was thus named from its 
having a fmall head or clutter of flowers like a walnut. See 
Eryngium. 
CASA, in antient and middle age writers, is ufed to denote a 

cottage or houfe. 
Casa Santa, denotes the chapel of the holy virgin at Loretto. 
The Santa Cafa is properly the houfe, or rather chamber, in 
which the blelTed virgin is faid to have been born, where fhe 
■was betrothed to her fpoufe Jofeph, where the angel faJuted 
her, the Holy Ghoft overfhadowed her, and, by confequence, 
where the Son of God was conceived, or incarnated. 
This building, they tell us, was brought in a wonderful man- 
ner from Nazareth to Dalmatia, and lodged there upon the 
top of a hill or rock called Terfatto, on the 1 2th of May 
1291; but that being threatened by the infidels, it was re- 
moved again by the fame angels, who all along guarded it ; 
and they brought it over the fea, and fet it down on the firft 
land they came at, which was near the city of Ancona ; from 
whence, not pleafed with the place, they removed it to the 
hill near Loretto, where it continues to this day; tho' it fuf- 
fered a little diflocation again, fometime after its firft re 
move; but it was not many paces, and nearer to the plain, 
beneath the hill, where it {till remains. Here, to prevent any 
new remove, they built a magnificent church over it, in the 
middle of which the facred depofitum is fecured, for the dura- 
tion of the papacy ; unlefs fome invafion of the Turks fhould 
fall upon and difmantle it. 

Ferreri, an hundred years after the pretended tranflation. 
fpeaks of it as ftill at Nazareth. Vid. Voyag. Hift. de lTtai 
Lett hii. 

Be this as it will, devout people, 'tis faid, have often attempt- 
ed to bring away a bit of (tone of this building, as a precious 
relick ; but no fooner were they got a little diitance off, than 



CAS 

the itones difappeared, and returned fpontaueoufly to their 
former place. Bibl. Ital. T. 7. p. 02. 

The Santa Cafa, or holy chamber, coniifts of one room, 44 
fpans long, 18 broad, and 23 high : over the chimney, in a 
nich, ftands the image called the great Madona, or lady, four 
foot high, made of cedar, and, as they fay, wrought by laint 
Luke; who was a carver as well as a phyfician. The mantle 
or robe fhe has on, is covered with innumerable jewels of 
ineftimable value. She has a crown given her by Lewis XIII. 
of France, and a little crown for her fon, Vid. Atlas Marit. 
p. 74, feq. 

CASCABKL, the knob or button of metal behind the breech of 
a cannon, as a fort of handle whereby to elevate and direct the 
piece, iee Cannon. 

The diameter of ihecafabelhthz diameter of the bore of the 
piece; the neck of the cafcabel is the part which joins it to the 
breech-mouldings. Moor, Treat, of Artilh P. 1. c. j. p. 2. 
Item. P. 2. c. 1. p. 27. GuilL Gent. D. P. 2. in voc. 

CASCADE (Cycl.) — A natural cafcade, falling with a great 
noife, is more properly called a cataracl. Ozan, Diet. 
Math. p. 550. bee Cataract, Cycl. 

CASCARILLA, a name by which fome authors have called the 
jefuits bark : the quinquina or china china of other writers. 
Mont. Exot. p. 8. 

CASCA vela, in zoology, a name by which the Portuguefe in 
America call the rattle-fnake. SeeRATTLE-_/Wv. 

CASE (Cycl.) fometimes denotes a veflel or receptacle in form 
of a tomb, commonly decorated with gold and iilver, wherein 
the body of a faint, or fome relicks of it, are preferv'd. See 
Relicks, Cycl. 

In which fenfe, the word is formed from the French chaffe. 
Trev. Dic~t. Univ. T. 1. p. 1681, voc. chajje. 
Originally thefe cafes were made in the figure of little Gothic 
churches, purfuant to that antient chriftian maxim, that the 
faints having been the living temples of the Holy Ghoit, are 
entitled, after their death, to have their bones euclofed in the 
figure of the viable houfe of God. Davil, Archit.P. 2. p. 463, 
feq. voc. chaffe. 

The cafe of St. Genevieve is never brought down without great 
ceremony, nor except in time of extreme public dangers or 
calamities. Trev. Di£t. Univ. T. 1. p. 1684. 
A frame of cafes, in printing, ufually confifts of two pair, viz. 
an upper and lower, Roman and Italic. Amjllow caje mews 
the letter belt, as being leaft ftiadowed by the fides of the boxes. 
A deep cafe has the advantage of holding a great number 
of letters, fo that the compofitor need not diftribute fo often ; 
befides that it does not grow low fo foon. Hought. Colledl. 
N° 304. p, 427. Item. N° 366, p. 431. 

Case of a filk-worm, is a lodge framed within its web, wherein 
to depolite its ova. 

Case is alfo ufed for a certain numerous quantity of divers 
things : a cafe of piftols implies a brace ; a cafe of Normandy 
glafs contains 120 foot. Di£t. Ruflr. T. 1. in voc. 

Ca se is alfo ufed for a frame furrounding a door window, or the 
like. In which fenfe we fay a door-c^, window-c^, &c. 
Max. Mechan. Exerc. p. 153, feq. 

CASEI dt cavalk, the name of a peculiar cheefe, famous in 
Italy and many other places, and made of the milk of the fe- 
male buffalo, that fpecies being as commonly tamed and kept 
there as the ox and heifer with us. 

CASEOUS, fomething that partakes of the nature or qualities 
of cheefe. See Cheese, Cycl. and Suppl. 
Milk confifts of a cafeous, a butyrous, and a fcrous part. See 

M-LK. 

Wax, according to fome naturahfts, is formed of the cafeous 

parts of the juices of plants, feparated by the bees from the 

ferous parts, which make the honey. Phil. Tranf. N* 224. 

p. 368. See Wax and Honey. 

Cataracts are by fome divided into milky, and cafeous, differing 

only in the degree of hardnefs or conuftence. Mem. de 

Trev. Oct. 1710. p. 1812. See Cataract. 

Konig gives a cafe of a cafeous empyema. Ephem. Acad. 

N. C. dec. 2. an. 5. obf.98. SeeEMPYEMa, Cycl. 

CASEMENT, in architecture, the fame with cavettc, which is 
a hollow moulding ; which with fome is \, and with others 
^ of a circle in compafs. 

Casement is alfo ufed in building for a little moveable window 
ufually within a larger, being made to open or turn on hinges. 
We fay, a fingle cafement, a folding cafement, a cafement witli 
a lock, with a turn-about or turn-luckie, a cafement with 
a cock-fpur or pull-back at the hind fide, wherewith to draw 
it to. Neve, Build. Diet, in voc. 

CASHEW-wwr. SeeCAjou. 

CASIA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, of which 
there are two fpecies : 1. The Montpelier poetick cafa, called 
the berry-bearing fhrub ofyrus. 2. The tali myrtle-leav'd Spa- 
nifh cafa. 

CASING, among hunters, denotes the ftripping off the fkin of 
a hare, fox, or badger. They fay, fay a deer, cafe a hare, 
and all forts of vermin. This is done by beginning at the fnout 
ornofcof the bealt, and fo turning his fkin over his cars down 
to the body, and the very tail. Cox Gent. Recr. P. 1. p. 1 5. 

Casing of timber-work is belt done on heart laths, by reafon 
the mortar is apt to decay the fap laths in a fhort time. 'Tis 

com- 



CAS 



CAS 



commonly laid on at two thickneffes, the fccond before the firft 
is dry. Neve, Build. Diet, in voc. 

CASINGS, a country word for cow-dung dried, and ufed as 
fuel Dia.Ruft. T. i. in voc. 

CASKET, in a general fenfe, a little coffer, or cabinet. See 
Cabinet, Sic. 

CASKETS, in the fea language, are frnall ropes made of finnet, 
and fattened to gromets, or little rings upon the yards ; their 
ufe is to make faft the fail to ihc yard when it is to be furled. 

£?r«y?-CASK-ETS, are thelongefi and biggeft of thefe, or thofe" 
in the midft of the yard, bctwix: the ties. Guitt. Gent. Diet. 
P. 3. invoc. 

CASPARGUS, in ichthyology, a name given by Salvian, from 
Julian, to the fifh commonly called by authors, fparus, and by 
the Italians, fparo. It is diilinguifhed by Artedi hy the name 
of the plain yellowifh fparus, with a large annular fpot near 
the tail. See Sparus. 

CASQUE, in natural hiftory, a name given to a kind of murex, 
called the helmet-fhcll. There are icveral fpecies of this {hell, 
and they all approach fomewhat ta a triangular figure, and are 
fmoother than the other murexes ; yet they have all a fort of 
tubercles near the Up. 

CASSADA bread. See Yucca. 

CASSAMUNAIR, or Cassumuniar, in medicine, an aroma- 
tic vegetable drug, brought from the Eaft Indies, highly valued 
as a nervine and ftomachic, and reputed a fpecific in epileptic 
and convulfive difeafes a . It is fuppofed by fome to be a fpe- 
cies of galangal, by others of zedoary : its true name is not 
known, that of cajjamunair being apparently feigned to hide it : 
of late it has been imported by the name of bcngalle b . — 
[ a %uinc. Lex. Phyf. Med. p. 70. " Vid. Phil. Tranf. N° 
264. p. ^80. j 

CASSANDRA, in natural hiftory, a name given by feveral au- 
thors to a very elegant fea ftiell of the concha globofa, or do- 
lium kind, more ufually known under the name of the lyra, 
or barp-fhell. It is fuppofed to be called cajftmdra, becaufe of 
its being found on the fhorcs of the ifland of Caftan. There 
are three fpecies of it. See L^ra. 

CASSAON, in zoology, the name of a fmall fifti of the fhark- 
klnd, but lefs mifchievous, called cucuri by the Brazilians. See 
Cucuri. 

CASSAVI, or Cassada, an American root, of whofe farina, or 
powder, the natives make bread, tho' its juice be rankpoifon. 
Some call the root manioc, others yucca ; this being ground, 
dried, and baked, becomes a nourishing bread, under the name 
of cajavi. Vid. Acoji. Nat. Hift. Ind. 1. 4. c. 17. See Yucca. 

CASSIA, in botany, the name of a genus of trees, the characters 
of which are thefe : 'the flower is ufually compofed of five pe- 
tals difpofed in a circular form. The piftil which arifes from 
the midft of thefe finally becomes a pod, which in fome of the 
fpecies is rounded or cylindric, and in others flatted or com- 
preffed, and divided by tranfverfe partitions into many cells, 
which contain a pulpy matter, of a blackifh colour, in which 
there are lodged many hard feeds. 
The fpecies of cajfia enumerated by Mr. Tournefort are thefe : 

1. The common cajjia fiftula, the Alexandrine, or Levant cajfia. 

2. The Brafilian cajjia. 3. The cajjia fiftula of the ifland of 
Java, with flefh-coloured flowers. 4- The American cajjia, 
with flat pods. 5. The ftinking American cajjia, with leaves 
like the fenna. 6. The ftinking American cajjia, with fmooth 
oblong leaves. 7. The ftinking American cajjia, with large 
hairy leaves. 8. The ftinking American cajfia, with round if h 
pointed leaves. 9. The ftinking American cajjia, with ob- 
tufe leaves. 10. The fix leaved American cajfia, with bicap- 
fular pods. Town. Inft. p. 6 19. 

Cassia bark. The antients had two kinds of this bark; the 
KatJ-ia 0«f»y£, and the other the xylocaj'ta. We are fo much mif- 
taken about thefe words at prefent, as to fuppofe they meant 
two the moft different things, the one the bark of a tree, the 
other a fruit ; but they were only the names of the thing col- 
lected in a different manner. It was a cuftom with the antients 
to collect the barks of trees, fometimes feperate from the wood, 
fometimes with the wood itfelf, thus : they collected the cin- 
namon bark, fometimes ftripped, fometimes cut with the wood. 
The cajjia being thus cut fometimes with, and fometimes with- 
out the wood, had two names to exprefs thefe two ftates ; 
that with the wood was called xylocajia, and that without the 
wood Keuriot avfvy$. The plain tranflation of the firft word is 
cajfia lignea, and that of the other cajfia fijiula ; but we have at 
this time appropriated the cajjia jijlula to the pudding pipe tree, 
a tree whofe fruit is a long hollow pipe, or pod, containing a 
black pulp, which is a gentle cathartic. Thus we have loft 
the original fenfe of the term ; it is neceffary to obferve, how- 
ever, in reading the antients, that they do not mean what we 
do by cajjia jijlula, but only the cajjia bark cleared from the 
wood. See Xylocassia. 

Cassia caryophyllata. See Caryophyllus aromaticus. 

Cassia mcllis, denotes a kind of extract of caffia ufed for glyfters. 
having honey mixt with it to make it keep. Cajl. Lex. Med. 
p. 140. 

Cassia is alfo ufed by the antients for aroma. See Aroma. 

Cassi a jlah, in the glafs trade, is that iron with a piece of wood 
placed on it, on which they lay the glafs after they have taken it 



off the pipes, and on which they turn the glafs, to faften the 
pontee to it. Neri, Art of Glafs, Appendix. 

CASSIANI, a feet in the civil law, who adhered to the fyftem 
and interpretations of Caflius, a celebrated lawyer, in oppo^ 
fition to thofe of Proculus, whofe adherents were denominated 
proculiani. The divifion took its rife from Q^ Tubero, who 
having two difciples, Ateius Capito, and Antiftius Labeo, rhe 
former adhered rtrictly to the precepts of his nufter, and the 
interpretations of the antient lawyers ; while the latter, trufting 
to his own judgment, took the liberty to vary, and innovate. 
By fuch means a kind of fchifra was made in thefcience of the 
law ; which was carried ftill farther by the difciples of the two 
leaders, viz. Maflurius Sabinus, who feconded Ateius, and 
Nerva, Labeo ; the fucceffors of thefe were Caflius and Pro- 
culus, under whom the two parties aflumed the denomina- 
tions of Cajjiani and Proculiani ; as they afterwards did thofe 
ol Sabimani, and Pegajiani, under Ccelius Sabinus, who fuc- 
ceeded Caflius, and Pegafus, Proculus. Vid. G; at/in. Orig. jur. 
civ. 1. r. p. 83. ap. Giorn. de Lett, d' Ital. T. b. p. 25. Cah. 
Lex. Jur. p. 151. 

C ASSI ANISM . is fometimes ufed for the herefy of Semipelagia- 
nijm. Act. Erud. Lipf. an. 1690. p. 528. See SeMipi;la- 

GIANISM, Cycl. 

CASSIDA, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the cha- 
racters of which are thefe : the flower confifts of one leaf, and 
is of the labiated kind ; the upper lip refembles a helmet with 
two ears, and the lower is divided into two fegrrients. The 
upper part of the flower-cup is crefted, and from the bafe of it 
there arifes a piftil, which is fixed in the manner of a nail to the 
lower part of the flower. This is furrounded by four embryo's 
which afterwards become (o many feeds, of an oblong form, 
enclofed in a capful e, which was the cup of the flower ; this 
capfule alfo reprefents very exactly a hea4 armed with a hel- 
met, the upper part of it very well rcfembling the creft of the 
helmet, and the lower that part of it which receives the chin. 
The fpecies of cajjida enumerated by Mr. Tournefort are thefe : 
I. The cajjida of Columna, called fcutellaria, and lamium ex- 
oticum by others. ?. The whitifh flowered cajjida. 3. The 
large-flowered procumbent Alpine cajjida. 4. The tall Ame- 
rican cajjida. 5. The common blue-flowered water cajjida. 
6. The common white-flowered water cajjida. 7-Thefmaller 
water cajjida, with red flowers. 8. The mallow-leaved Ame- 
rican cajjida. 9. The procumbent Alpine cajjida, with a very 
large whitifh flower. 10. The balm-leaved cajjida. And, ir. 
The low American origanum-leaved cajjida. Town. Inft. p. 182. 

CASSIDARIUS, in the antient armories, he who had the care 
and cuftody of the cajjida, or helmets. Pitijc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. 
P- 37 1 : 

Spon gives an antient infeription found at Rome, on a tomb 
erected to a cajfidariw of the emperor Domitian- 

CASSIDONY, a name given by the Italians and Germans to a 
fort of beads m;.de of the yellow and red chalcedony, ■ a very 
beautiful ftone, or of an agate fomething refembling it in co- 
lour. They alfo call the ftones themfelves by this name ; but 
are by no means determinate in what they mean by the word, 
not reftraining it to any one peculiar fpecies. Hill's Hift. of 
Fofi'. p. 466. 

CASSILI, in natural hiftory, a name given by the inhabitants of 
the Philippine iflands to a fpecies of water raven, called alfo 



CASSINE, in the military language, is a farm-houfe, where a 
number of foldiers have pofted themfelves, in order to make a 
ftand againft the approaches of an enemy. 
CASSIOPEIA (Cycl.) is otherwife denominated cathedra, ?m- 
lier jedh, filiquajlrwn, jella, folium, jedes regalis, and tbronus; 
by the Arabs, cams, or cerra, and by the Hebrews, abenczzam. 
Schiller, in lieu of caffwpeia, reprefents St. Mary Magdalen ; 
HarfdorfF, Bathfheba ; and Weigelius, the cornucopia. Wof. 
Lex. Math. p. 316. 
CASSIS, in antiquity, a plated, or metalline helmet, different 

from the galea, which was of leather. 
Cassis lavis, the fmooth hchnet jhcll, a name given by Rumphius, 
though very improperly, to the genus of fhells called dolia and 
conchse globofa; ; thefe have no alliance at all with the helmet 
fhells, and what makes the name ftill the worfe is, that caffis 
itfelf is not a generical name, though ufually fo underftood,'all 
the caflides or helmet fhells being only a peculiar kind of mu- 
rex, as the figure of their mouths, and their rudiments of fpines 
or protuberances evidently make appear. See Murex, 
CASSITERIA, in natural hiftory, the name of a genus or cry- 
ftals. The word is derived from the Greek *tavirtp&; tin ; 
and exprefles cryftals which are influenced in their figures by 
an admixture of the particles of that metal. See Tab. of 
Foflils, Clafs 3. 

Thefe are all pyramidal, without columns, and compofed on- 
ly of four fides or planes. C )f this genus there are only two 
known fpecies. 1. A whitifh, pellucid one : this is not very 
common in large fpecimens, but in very fmall ones is frequent 
in the mines of Devonfhire and Cornwall. And, 2. Abrown 
one : this is very well known in Cornwall, and other places 
where there are tin mines ; and contains a great deal of that 
metal. Its natural colour is a deep brown, but where there 
is iron in the neiehbourhood is often found tinged redifh. 

CASSO- 



CAS 



CASSOWARY, in zoology, the name of an African bird of the 
oftrich kind, but not quite fo tall, though larger bodied ; called 
alfo by many authors emeu, eme, or etna, and cafoarius. It 
has a crown on the middle of its head ; and its head and neck 
are almoft naked, having only a few hairs, which are fet 
ftraggling ; the fkin is of a purplifh blue, but toward the bot- 
tom of the neck, on the hinder part, it is a little redifh. At 
the bottom of the neck there are alfo two flefhy protuberances, 
■which hang over the bread ; its mouth opens very wide ; its 
legs are very long and very robuft ; it has three toes on each 
foot, all placed before ; it has the rudiments of wings, but they 
are very Short, and have only five quills each, which are almoft 
naked. It has no tail ; its body is large, and is thinly cover- 
ed with brownifh feathers, which have more the appearance 
of brilllcs, than of real feathers, to a flight obferver. It is ve- 
ry common in Africa, and is cau»ht alfo in many parts of the 
Eaft-lndics. It feeds on flefh or vegetables, and is eafily made 
tame. Ray, Ornithol, p. 105. 

CAST is particularly ufed to denote a figure, or fmall flatue of 
bronze. SeeBltONZE. 

Cast, among wax-chandlers, denotes a laddleful of melted 
wax, poured en the wicks of candles made by the laddie. 

Cast, among founders, is applied to tubes of wax, fitted in divers 
parts of a mould of the fame matter, by means of which, when 
the wax of the mould is removed, the melted metal is convey- 
ed into all the parts which the wax before pofMed. 

Cast, among bowlers. See Bowling. 

Cast alfo denotes a cylindrical piece of brafs, or copper, flit in 
two, lengthwife, ufed by the founders in (and to form a canal 
or conduit in their moulds, whereby the metal may be con- 
veyed to the different pieces intended to be cajl. Savar. Die}. 
Com. T. 2. p. 392. voc. Jet. 

Cast, among plumbers, denotes a little brazen funnel, at one 
end of a mould, for calling pipes without foldcring, by means 
^ of which the melted metal is poured into the mould. 

Cast of the country, with miners, the colour of the earth. Neve, 
Build. Dicl. in voc. 

Cast, in falconry, denotes a fet or couple of hawks, Didt, Ruft. 
T. 1 . in voc. 

. To caji a hawk to the perch, fignifies to fet her upon it. 

Cast, or Castje, in fpeaking of the Eaftern affairs, denotes a 
ti'jhe, or number of families, of the fame rank and profeffion. 
The divifion of a nation into cajii chiefly obtains in the em- 
pire of the great mogul, kingdom of Bengal, illand of Cey- 
lon, and the great peninfula of India oppofite thereto. In each 
of thefe, there are, according to father Martin », four principal 
cajh; viz. the cajl of the bramins, which is the firft and mod 
noble ; the caft of the rajas, or princes, who pretend to be de- 
fended from divers royal families; the enfi of the cboutres, 
which comprehends all the artificers ; and that of theparias, 
the loweft ami moft contemptible of all ; though Henry Lord, 
it muft be obferved, divides the Indians about Surat in four 
ra//r, fomewhat differently from Martin; viz. into bramins, 
orpricfts; cuttery, orfoldiers; Jhuddery, which we call bani- 
ans, or merchants ; and wyfe, the mechanics, or artificers b . 
— ['Lett. Edif. T. 5. p. 17, feq. ' Lord, Difcov. of Sefl. of 
Banians, c. 1. p. 4, feq.] See Bramik, &c. 
Every art and trade is confined to its proper cajl, nor is allowed 
10 be exercifed by any but thofe whofe fathers profefled the 
fame. So that a taylor's fon can never rife to be a painter, nor 
a painter's fon fall to be a taylor. Though there are fome 
employments which are common to all the cafts : e. g. every 
body may be a foldier or a merchant. There are alfo divers 
cajls which are allowed to till the ground, but not all. The 
cajl of p arias is held infamous, infomuch that it is a difgrace 
to have any dealings, or converfation with them. And there 
are fome trades in the cajl of cboutres which debafe their pro- 
feflbrs almoft to the fame rank. Thus Ihoemakers, and all ar- 
tificers in leather, as alio fifhermen, and even (hepherds, are 
reputed as no better than paries. The Portuguefe committed 
an irreparable miftake for want of being acquainted with this 
diftinSion of cafts. On their firft difcovery of thefe countries, 
they dealt, and converfed indifferently with all forts, and took 
parias or fifhermen, without fcruple, into their fervice, which 
gave the reft an idea of them, as people without honour or 
lhame, an idea which they have never yet been able to efface. 
Another falfeftep of the Portuguefe was to oblige the people 
of the places they conquered to renounce their cafts, and con- 
form to the European cuftoms; which enraged them beyond 
meafure. To thefe caufes chiefly it is, that the modern miffi- 
onaries in thofe parts, attribute the fmall fuccefs of their preach- 
ing the gofpel ; few, by their own confeffion, are fairly con- 
verted to chriftianity, except the very fink of the people, the 
parias, or thofe who have loft their caft by their wickednefs 
and debauchery. And the number of thefe who are received 
into the chriftian congregation, helps ftill more to excite the 
averfion of the reft for Europeans and chriftianity. Martin 

r L ™ a V Pere Gobicn - 'n Lett. Edif. T. 5. p. 19, feq. 

CASTAGNOLE, in ichthyology, a name given by the Italians 
to the hfh called by the generality of authors cbromis, and re- 
duced by Artedi to the genus of the /pari ; he diftinguiihes it 
by the name of the fparus with the'fecond ray of each belly- 
fin carried out into a great length. // idughbfi Hift. Pifc. p. 
330. See Chuomis, and Sparus. 



CAS 

CASTANEA, the ehefnut, in botany, the name of a genus of 
trees, the characters of which are thefe : the flower is of the 
amentaceous kind, being compofed of a number of ftamina 
arifing from a five-leaved cup, and affixed to a flendcr capilla- 
ment or axis. Thefe are the male flowers, but the fruit grows 
in other parts of the tree : thefe are roundiih, cchinated, and 
open into four parts, and contain cbefnuts with their kernels. 
The fpecies of cbfnut enumerated by Mr.Tournefort are thefe : 
1. 1 he common cultivated chefnut. 2. The common wild 
chefnut. 3. The dwarf clufter chefnut. 4. The large-leaved 
American chefnut, with ilightly-echinated fruit. Tourn. Inli. 
P\A 84 ' 

CAS FARON, in botany, a name giver? by the old Arabian 
writers to the /errata, or few-wort. Serapion writes it ccsjlu- 
ra, but the plant is the fame, and the words are both derived 
from the Greek name vfthejerratula^vhich. according to Dio- 
fcorides, is ceftrum. See Oestrum. 

CASTELLANY, the diftrict or extent of land under the juris- 
diction of alord cajhllan. 

The province of Flanders is divided inr.0 fo many cajlellames> 
each of which bears the name of the capital, as the cajUl any of 
Lifle, of Yprcs, of Garrt, &c. The court of cnjle.lany was anti- 
ently compofed of the caftellan, a fifcal, procurator, notary, 
regirter, &c. 

In Poland, a cajlellany is a petty government under the admini- 
stration of a caftellan, fubordinate to the palatine, whofe pala- 
tinate comprehends fevcral cajlellanies. Trev. Die*. Univ. T. 
I. p 1693. voc. caftelkinie. 

CASTELLARIUS, the keeper, or curator, of a caftellum. 

Gruter gives an antient fepulchral infeription in memory of a 
cafte/laiius. Grut. Infer, p. 6cg. p. 7. Fab. Thef. p. 48^. 

CAbTELLATIUN, oflellatio, in middle-age writers, the a& of 
building a caftle, or of fortifying a houfe, and rendering it 
a cattle. See Castle. 

By the antient Englifh laws, cajlellation was prohibited, with- 
out the king's efpecial licence. Willi. Gloff. ad Leg. Angl. 
Sax. p. 393. Spelm. GloiT. voc. ke.ne.lare. Du Cange, GloiF. 
Lat. T. 1. p. 871. 

CAS FIGATION, caftigatio, among theRomans, the punifhment 
of an offender by blows, or beating, with a wand or fwitch. 
Caftigation was chiefly a military punifhment the power of in- 
flicting which on the foldiery was given to the tribunes. Some 
make it of two kinds, one with a ftick or cane, called fuftiga- 
tio : the other with rods, called fiagellatio ; the latter was the 
moft di {honourable. Lipf. de Milit. Rom. 1. 5. c iS. Pitifc. 
Lex. Ant. Rom. T. 1. p. 374. Scboetg. Cur. Ant. Lex. p. 
281. See Flagellation, Cycl. 

But Sichterman, on better grounds, diftinguiihes caftigation 
from fuftigation, reftraining the former to blows with a wand, 
the latter to thofe with a ftaft*. Sichierm. de pcen. Milit. Ro- 
man, c. 2. Jour, des Scav. T. 41. p. 474. feq 

Ca stigations, in a literary fenfc, denote corrections, or emen- 
dations of the text of an antient writer. 

CASTILLAN, a gold coin, current in Spain, valued at fourteen 
rials, and a half. 

Castillan alfo denotes a weight ufed by the Spaniards in the 
weighing of gold, containing the hundredth part of a Spanifh 
pound. It is alfo ufed at Buenos Aires, and the mines of Chili 
and Potofi. Savar. Did:. Coram. T. 1. p. 586. 

CASTING is fometimes ufed for the quitting, laying, or throw- 
ing afide any thing; thus, deer caft their horns, Ihakes their 
fkins, lobfters their fhells, hawks their feathers, &c. annually. 

Casting of feathers is more properly called moulting or mew- 
ing. 

Some have pretended that deer alfo caft their penis ; and are 
yearly fupplied with a new one : but experience fhews this to 
be a vulgar error. Vid Broivn, Vulg. Err. 1. 3. c. 9. p. 103. 
See Penis, Cycl. and Suppl. 

A horfe cajls his hair or coat, at leaft once a year, viz. in the 
fpring, when he cafts his winter coat, and fometimes at the 
clofe of autumn, he cafts his fummcr coat, in cafe he have been 
ill kept. 

Horfes fometimes alfo caft their hoofs, which happens fre- 
quently to coach-horfes brought from Holland, viz. being bred 
in a moift, marihy country, have their hoofs too flabby ; fo 
that coming into a drier foil, and lefs juicy provender, their 
hoofs fall off, and others, that are firmer, fuccecd. Guilt* 
Gent. Dift. P. 1. in voc. 

Ca sting is alfo ufed for overthrowing. 

In which fenfe, we fay to cajl a horfe, an ox, or the like. Di£t. 
Rufi. T. 1. in voc. 

Cast ing is alfo ufed for diftributing or difpofing the parts of a 
thing to the beff advantage. 

The cajling of a building is more properly called compartition. 
Vid. Wolf. Elem. of Archit. P. i.p. 18. SeeCoMPAHTl- 
tion, Cycl. " 

Theatrical writers fpeak of caft'mg a play, i. e. difpofing the 
fever..! parts or characters to proper aitors. 

Casting of d<ape>y, among painters, a free, eafy, negligent 
way of cloathing a figure Neve, Build. Didi. in voc. 

Casting of timber wo<k, with builders, is when a houfe being 
plaiftcred all ovej on the cutfide with mortar, it is ftruck wet, 
by a ruler, with the corner of a trowel, &c. to make it look 
like joints of free ftone. Neve, Build. Dicl. in voc. 

4 Cut- 



CAS 



Casting a point of traverji, among feamen, fignifies the prick- 
ing down on a chart, the point of the compafs any place bears 
from you ; or finding what point of the compafs the iliip bears 
at any inftant, or what way the fhip has made. Guill. Gent. 
Dia. P. 3. in voc. 

Casting a colt, denotes a mare's being abortive. 

Casting a figure, among allrologers, the erecting a celeftial 
theme, and dividing the heavens intohoufes. 

CAsTlNG-TOf, a fort of fifhing net,fo called became it is to hem/? 
or thrown out, which when exa&ly done, nothing efcapes it, 
but weeds, and every thing within its extent is brouffht awav. 
Didl. Ruft. T. i.invoc. 

CASTLE, cajlellum. (Cycl.) in antient writers, denotes a town or 
village furrounded widi a ditch and wall, furnifhed with towers 
at intervals, and guarded by a body of troops. Ifid. orig. I. 15. 
c. 4. Fab. 1 hef p. 48^, feq. 

The word is originally Latin, cajlellum, adiminutiveof cajlrum. 
Jftd. orig. I. i.e. 2: 

Cajlellum originally feems to have fignified a fmaller fort, for a 
little garrifon. Though Suetonius ufes the word where the 
fortification was large enough to contain a cohort. Suet, in 
Vit. Jul. c. 68. Horjl. Brit. Rom. 1. 1 . c. 8. p. 1 1 8, feq. 
The cajlella, according to Vegetius, were often like towns, 
built in the borders of the empire, and where there were con- 
itant guards, and fences againft the enemy. Veget. 1. I. c. 22. 
Horfley takes them for much the fame with what were other- 
wife denominated ftations. Horjl. Brit. Rom. 1. 1. c. 7. p. 
101. 

Castle, or CAsrLEjleed, is alfo an appellation given by the 
country people in the North to the Roman cajlella, as diftin- 
guifhed from the caftra ftativa, which they ufually call chefters. 
Horfley reprefents this as an ufeful criterion, whereby to dis- 
cover, or diftinguifh, a Roman camp or ftation. Id. ibid. c. 8. 
p 118. 

There are divers of thefe caflella on Severus's wall : they arc 
generally fixty foot fquare , their North fide is formed by the 
wall itfelf, which fails in with them ; the intervals between 
them are from fix furlongs and an half to feven ; they feem to 
have flood clofeft where the ftations are wideft. 
The neighbouring people call them cajiks, or cajllefleeds ; by 
which it feems probable, that their antient Latin name had 
been cajhllum. Some modern writers call them mile cajlles, or 
milliary cajlella : Horfley fometimes exploratory cajlles. 
In thefe cajlella the areans had their ftations, who were an order 
of men whofe bufinefs was to make excurfions into the enemy's 
country, and give intelligence of their motions. Cambd. Brit. 
p. 839. 

Between every two cajlella there feem to have been eight 
fmaller turrets, or towers. Horjl. loc. cit. See Tower, Cycl. 
Befides the fixed cajlella there alio appears to have been move- 
able ones, made occafionally of branches of trees and earth, 
for the defence of camps". Some defcribe thefe as a kind of 
moveable wooden forts or towers, which were advanced and 
drawn back in battle, as occafion required ». But it mull be 
owned we have no diftinci or certain account hereof. — 
[' Aquin. Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 175. ' Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. I. 
P- 372-] 

The cajlle of St Angelo, on the banks of the Tyber, oppofite 
to Rome, was antiently the maufoheum of Adrian, formed, in 
great part, of Parian marble, to which have fince been fuper- 
added fortifications. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 184. voc. arx. 
Castle, cajlellum, in hydrau'ics, is ufed for a kind ofpavil'ion, 
or water-houfe, in which are enclofed the cocks of feveral wa- 
ter-pipes with a little bafon, in order to make a diftribution 
thereof. 

In which fenfe the antient cajlella amount to much the fame 
with pifcinae, or refervoirs, among us. See Reservoir, Cycl. 
Ulpian defines cajlellum, a fort of bafon, moduled out,of certain 
dimenfions, from which the water was diftributed by pipes, and 
carried into the houfes of great men, by grant from the em- 
peror. Ulpian. in Pandefi. 1. 43. de Aqua Cotid. L. I. Bud- 
dam ad Eund. 

Vitruvius defcribes the cajlellum, as an appendage of an aqua- 
duft, with a triple emiffary, for receiving the water, and pipes 
to convey it thence. Cumqv.e iienei it ad mania efficialur caf- 
tellum,cff caftello conjunclum ad recipiendum aquam triplex emifi 
farium, collocenturque in caftello tres fijhda aqualiter divifa in- 
tra rcceptaclda conjuncla, uti cum abundauerit, ab extremis in me- 
dium receptaculum redundet. Vitruv. de Arehit. 1. 8. c. 7. 
The cafella of the antient aqusedufls are ftill vifible at Rome, 
though half ruined. They are lined with a durable kind of 
cement, which, according to Pliny, furpaffes in hardnefs the 
ftones themfelves. It is made of lime flacked in wine, and 
beaten up with hog's greafe, and the juice of figs or pitch. See 
Aqueduct, Cycl 

Water-Q.K%-\ le, a piece of hydraulic work furnifhed with one or 
more fronts of building, with feeming windows and the like, 
containing a refervoir which gives play to cafcades, &c. Davii. 
Archit. P. 2. p. 465. 

Or, a waier-CASTLE may be defined a receptacle of the public 
water furnifhed by an aquteduft, or otherwife ; contrived to 
uiftribute and fend it to different parts. 

Modern writers on hydraulics treat of the laws of the efflux of 
Suppl. Vol. I, 



CAS 

water out of cajlella into pipes, canals, &c. Vid. Herman. Pho- 
ron.I. 2. c. 10. p. 410. p. 427, feq. 

Stgnior Poleni has a treatife cxprefs on cajlles, or refervoirs, 
whereby the waters of rivers are derived.the fides of which cajlles 
are made converging. Polen. de caftcllis per qure derivantur 
fluviorum aqua:, habentibus latera convergentia. Patav. 1718. 
4". Extracts of which are given in Giorn. de Letter, d'ltal. T. 
31. Art. 1. p. 1. feq. and Ait Erud. Lipf. An. 1720. p. 402! 
feq. . 

CAS rP R ' t ' le * mTOr > in the Linnaean fyftem of zoology, makes 
a diftina genus of animals, the characters of which are, that 
they have all the marks of the glires, with feet which have 
five toes on each, and palm- adapted for fwimming. Under 
this genus the auth. r comprehends the cajlor-kind, the flat 
tailed, and round tailed, or common water rat. Linnai, Syf- 
tem natur. p. 39. See Fiber. 

The beaver,diftinaively fo called,has two verydifferentfortsof 
hair,theone very foft and fine,the other long arid thick ; the firft 
ferves to defend the creature from the cold, the other to receive 
the mire in which it often wallows, and to prevent its getting 
to the (kin. The teeth of this creature are formed in a very 
particular manner, and are extremely fit to cut trees, with 
which they build themfelves lodgings to defend them from the 
weather, and to breed their young in. The fore-feet are form- 
ed exadly like the human hand, and by this means they are 
able to carry their materials, and work at their habitations : the 
hinder feet, which are deftinedto be of ufe to them in fwim- 
ming, are on the contrary web'd likethofe of a goofe. 
The bladders in this animal deftined for receiving the medicinal 
fubftancecalled cajlor, are diftinft from theteftic!es,and are four 
large ones, placed about the lower part of the os pubis ; two 
of thefe Hand above the other two, but clofely joined to one an- 
other, the two upper being to prepare that matter, and the two 
other to bring it to the greater perfeaion and unauoufnefs, 
and render it of a ftronger (cent and deeper colour, as it is 
always found with this difference in thefe bags from what is 
in the upper ones. The lower bags, for this reafon, are of a 
glandular ftruflure ; and under thefe' lower bigs there is ano- 
ther long one full of a matter,more yellow and liquid, and feem- 
ing more ebborated than any of the others. This is of a dif- 
ferent fmell from the former, and more than any thing elfe re- 
femhles the yolk of an egg. It is faid that the creature ufes 
this liquor to get itfelf an appetite, and that it gets it out by 
fqueezing the bag that contains it with its paws. The peo- 
ple of Canada fet ginns for thefe creatures, and catch many of 
them that way ; and knowing how fond they are of this liquor, 
they always anoint the ginns with fome of it. 
It has been generally faid that the tefticles of this creature were 
fattened to the back-bone, but they are, in reality, not fo, but 
placed on the fides of the os pubis about the groin, and are al- 
together hid, not appearing at all any more than the penis, till 
the fkin is removed : and the penis, contrary to that of a dog, 
which goes from the os pubis to the navel, defcends in this ant- 
mal downwards to the vent of the excrements, at which hole 
it terminates. Mem. Acad Scienc. 
Castor more particularly denotes a fixed ftar, of the fecond 
magnitude, in the head of the firft of the twins. See Gemi- 
ni, Cycl. 

Its latitude Northwards, for the year 1700, according to Heve- 
lius, was 10" 4' 23", and its longitude, of Cancer 16° 4' 
14". It is alio called Rafalgeme, Apollo, Aphellan, Avtllar, and 
Ane'ar. Hevel. Firmam. Sobiefc. p. 287. Wolf. Lex. Math. 
P- 3 J 7. 

Ca/lor and Pollux, in meteorology, is called by the Spaniards, 
San Elmo ; by the French St. Klme, St. Nicholas, St. Clare, 
St. Helene; by the Italians, Hermo -, by the Dutch VreeVu- 
uren. 

When the meteor flicks to the marts, yards, &c. they conclude 
from the air's not having motion enough to diffipate this flame, 
that a profound calm is at hand : ifit flutter about, it indi- 
cates a ftorm. Aubin. Dia. Mar. p. 356. voc. elme'. 
CAST OREA, in botany, the name given byPlumiertoa trenus 
of plants fince called by Linnxtis duranta. ice the article Du- 

RANT A. 

CASTRATING , 
fome leaf, fheet, 

unfit for fale. The word is alfo applied to the taking away 
particular paflages, on account of their obfeenity, too great 
freedom with refpea to government, &c. 

Castrating is alfo ufed among gardeners, in fpeaking of me- 
lons and cucumbers ; where it fignifies the fame with pruning 
or pinching of other plants. Trev. Dia. Univ T. i.p n 96. 
voc. chajlrer. See Pruning and Pi\cht c, Cycl. 

CASTRATION (Cycl ) — By the civil law it is made penal in 
phyficians and furgeons to ca/irate, even with confent of the 
party, who is himfelf included in the fame penalty, and his 
effects forfeited. Calv. Lex. Jur. p 152. 
The antients mention two forts of cajlratisn, viz. by exfeaion, 
where the tefticles were cut out ; and collifion, whereby they 
were only bruifed, or rubbed, but fo as to put a flop to their 
growth, and make them wafte and wither away ; the vein 
which brought them nourifbment being ruined. This latter 
operation is ufually performed by putting the patient in a warm 
6 P . bath, 



1 boot, among bookfellers, is the taking 
or the like, which renders it imperfect, 



out 

aid 



CAS 



C A T 



bath, in order t» foften the parts, and render them more cafy 
to be bmifed and diffolve-d. After he has been there Tome 
time, they comprefs the veins of the neck called the jugulars, 
and by this means render him ftupid and infenfible, as it he 
were feized with an apoplexy ; in which ftate the mutilation 
is eafily performed, without his feeling any thing of it. It is 
ufually performed on young children by the mother or nurfe. 
Trait, des Eunuch, c. 3. p. 1 1, feq. 

Antiently they ufed to give the patient a dofe of opium; and 
while he Was a-fleep, by the influence of this, the operation 
was performed with a knife ; but it beingfound that the greater 
part of thofe who were eunuchized in this manner died by the 
narcotic, recourfe was had to the other method above-men- 
tioned. 

The Perfians and other Eafrern nations have divers methods of 
making eunuchs different from thole which obtain in Europe: 
we fay, of making eunuchs, for^it is not always done among 
them by cutting, or even collihon. Cicuta and other poifon- 
ous herbs do the fame office, as is (hewn by Paulus iEgincta. 
Thofe eunuchized in this manner are called thlibia-. Befides 
which there is another fort named thlaflf, in whom the geni- 
tals are left intirc, and only the veins which fhould feed them 
are cut ; by which means the parts do indeed remain, but fo 
lax and weak, as to be of no ufe. Id ibid. p. I 2, feq. 
"Caflration was for fome time the punifhment of adultery. Va- 
ler. Maxim. \. 6. c. 1. n. 13. See Adultery. 
By the laws of the Vifigoths fodomites underwent the fame pu- 
nifhment. Du Cange, GlofT. I. at. T. I. p. 873. 
Castration-, in refpect of brutes, is called gelding, {paying, &c. 

See Gelding and Spaying, Cyd. 
Castration is alfo ufed by fome phyficians for correcting the 
moreviolent medicines, efpecially purgatives. Helm Tr. Phar- 
mac. acDifpenf. Modern, n. 49,. Brun. Exerc. 1. de Remor. 
Purg. 8. 38. Caft. Lex. Med. in voc. Sec Correction, 
and Correctors, Cyd. 
Castration alfo denotes the art of retrenching, or cutting away 
any part of a thing from its whole. 

The antients fpeak of eajlrating a bee-hive, by taking out the 
honey-combs ; cajhare arbores, vites, and the like, is ufed by 
Pliny, for the boring a hole in their bottom. Plin. Hill. Nat. 
1. 24. c. 8. C-ato, de Re Ruft. c. 23. Fab. Thef. p. 486. 
CASTREL, a kind of hawk refembling the lanner in (nape, but 
the hobby in fize. The eajlrd called alfo keftrel, is of a flow 
and cowardly kind, ; her game is the growfc, though (he will 
kill a partridge. Diet. Ruff.. T. 1. in voc. Sec Hawk, and 
Falconry, Cyd. and Suppl. 
CASTRENSIANI, or Castrenses, in antiquity, an order of 
fervants in the Greek emperor's houfhold, to whom belonged 
the care and fervice of what related to his table, and clothing. 
They were thus called either on account of their attending the 
emperor, when in camp, or becaufe they obferved a fort of 
camp-difcipline in the court ; or rather becaufe they were con- 
sidered as foldiers, were paid as fuch, and had the privileges 
belonging to the military body. The cajlrenfiani were alfo 
called cajirerjes mivijlri, and minifleriani. Pitije. Lex. Ant. 
T. 1. p. 377. Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. r. p. 874. Item 
GlofT. Graec. p. 576, & 604. Seboetg. Cur. Ant. Lex. p. 282, 
To this order belonged the bakers, butlers, waiters, fullers, 
tatters, &C. Thev had a bead, or fuperior, who was called eo- 
mes cajlrenfts, which was a Palatine dignity under the cham- 
berlain. 
CASTRENSIS, in medicine, an appellation given to certain con- 
tagious and epidemic difeafes, efpecially fevers. Vid. Hdm. 
de Febr. c. 10. n. 7. Willis, dcFebr.c. 14. Caji. Lex. Med. 
p. 141. See C.\MV-difeafe, &c. 
CASTRUM debris, in middle-age writers, denotes a catafalco, 
or a lofty tomb of {late, erected in honour of fome perfon of 
eminence, ufually in the church where his body is interred ; 
and decorated with ams, emblems, lights, and the like. Fafe. 
lng. Lex. p. i6r. 

Ecclefiaftical writers {peak of a ceremony of confecrating a 
cajlrum doloris ; the edifice was to be made to reprefent the bo- 
dy of the deceafed, and the prieft and deacon were to take their 
polls, and fay the prayers after the fame manner as if the corpfe 
were actually prefent. Magr. Notit. Vocab. Ecclef. p. 58. 
See alfo Du Cange, GlofT. Lat. T. 1. p. 878. 
CASUAL, fomething that happens fortuitously, or without any 

defign or meafures taken to bring it to pafs. 
Casual revenues, are thofe which arrive from forfeitures, con- 

fifcations, deaths, attainders, &c. 
Casual theology, a denomination given by fome to what is more 
frequently called cafuiftry. See Casuistry. 
Adam Ofiander, chancellor of the univerfity of Tubingen, has 
publifhed a fyftem of eafual theology, containing the folution of 
dubious queffions, and cafes of confeience. Tbeologia cafua- 
lis, 6vol. 4 . Tubing. 1682. Vid. Aft. Erud. Lipf. 1682. p. 
282. 
CASUALTY, in the tin-mines, a word ufed to denote the earth 
and flony matter which is, by warning in the flamping-mills, 
&c. feparated frcm the tin ore, before it is dried and goes to the 
crazing mill. 
CASUARIUS, the eajfozvary or Emeu, a large bird fomewhat re- 
fembling the oifrich. 



In the Linnaian fyflem of zoology this makes a dillinct genus 
of birds of the order of the galling; the diflinguiihing cha- 
racters of which are, that there are three toes on each foot, 
and ihofe placed before, the creature having no hinder toe, and 
the head has a crdt and naked wattles. Litmai Syrtem. Na- 
ture, p. 47. 
CASUIST, a perfon who profeffes to refolve cafes of confeience. 
Efcobar has made a collection of the opinions of all the ea/ui/tt 
before him. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. r. p. 1 joo.. 
M. le Feore, preceptor of Lewis XIII. called the books of the 
cafuifls, the art of quibbling with God "; which does not feem 
far from the truth ; by reafon of the multitudes of diftinctions 
and fubtikics they abound withal. ; The fame perfon ufed to 
call Cicero his cafuijt, on account of his book of offices ' 
Mayer has published a bibliotheca of cafmjls, containing an ac- 
count of all the writers on cafe: i of confeience, ranged under 
three heads ; the firft comprehending theLutheran, the fecond 
tiicCalvinift,and the third theRomilh eajitifls e . — [> L'Art.de 
Chicaner avec Dieu. Vid. Nouv. Rep Lett. T. 28. p. 293. 
L TreV ' 5' a ' V" iv - T - '■ P- '5°°- ' Biblioth. Script Theof. 
Mor. & Confcient. annexed to Strauch. Theol. Moral. Gri- 
phiiis,^ 1 708. 8vo. Vid. Jour des Scav. T. 40. p. 46 1.] 
CASUISTICAL theology, the fcience ofcafuiflry. See thear- ' 
tide Casuistry. 
^ Cajni/lieal the-logy bears a near affinity to moral theology. 
CASUISTRY, the doctrine and fcience of confeience 3 ,' and its 
cafes ; the rules and principles of refolving the fame ; drawn 
partly from natural reafon and equity ; partly from authority 
ot Icnpturc, the canon law, councils, fathers, etc 
To cafii/lry belong the decifion of all difficulties' arifing about ' 
what a man may confcicntioufly do, or not do; what is (in 
or not (in ; what things a man is obliged to do in order to dif- 
charge his duty, and what he may let alone without breach of 
it. Vid. Du Pin, Meth. of Stud. Divin. c. 27. p. 304. 
CATS-tyr, among naturalifts, a kind of precious (lone, of a lu- 
cid texture, whofe colours are variable, according to the pofi- 
tion of the (tone to the light. 

Cats-eye is by the Latins called oaths cati, and fometimes ony- 
eopalw, as havmg white zones or rings like the onyx ; and its 
colours variable like opal, from which Jaft it differs chiefly by 
its fuperior hardnefs. Grew, Muf. Reg. Societ. P. 3. Sect. 1. 
c. 4. p. 290. See Onyx and Opal. 

The eats-eye is of a gliftering grey, interchanged with a Itraw 
colour, and anfwers the defcription given by Pliny of the Afle- 
ria, between which and our eats-eye there appears no other 
difference than that the antients took their denomination from 
the bnghtnefs and mining of the ftone, whereas the modem 
name is taken from the figure of it. Woocho. Meth. Foff. Clafs. 
2. p. 21. See Asteria. 
Cat -gut, a denomination given to final] firings for fiddles, and 
other inftruments, made of the interlines of (beep or lambs 
dried and twilled, either fingly, or feveral together. 
Thefc are fometimes coloured red, fometimes blue, but are 
commonly left whitifh or brownifh, the natural colour of the 
gut. They are u(ed alfo by watch-makers, cutlers, turners, 
and other artificers. Great quantities are imported into Eng- 
land, and other northern countries, from Lyons and Italy. Sa- 
var. Diet. Comm. T. I. p. 1510. voc. corde. 
CAT-harpings, are (mall ropes running in little blocks from one 
fide of the fhrowds to the other, near the deck : their ufe is to 
force the fhrowds, and make them taught, for the more fecu- 
rity and fafety of the mads. Guili Gent. Dift. P. 3. in voc. 
Cat, or Cat-Ami-/, in a ihip, is a fhort piece of timber, lying 
aloft right over the hawfe, having at one end two (hivers, 
wherein is reeved a rope, with a great iron hook fattened to 
it, called cat-hook. Bote!. Sea Dial. 4. p. 112. 
Its ufe is to trice up the anchor from the hawfe to the top of 
the fore-cattle. Guilt. Gent. Diet. P. 3. in voc. 
CAT's-head is alfo a denomination given to a fort of wafle ffonv 
lumps, not inflamable, found in coal mines. In thefe there are 
frequently impreffions of ferns. Phil. Tranf. N° 366. p. 970. 
CAT-holes, in a Ihip, are over the ports, as right with the 'cap- 
ftan as they can be : their ufe is to heave the (hip a-flcrn upon 
occafion, by a cable or a hawfe called ftem-fart. Bote!. Sea 
Dial. 4. p. 112. Guill. Gent. Diet. P. 3. in voc. 
CA-rWWr. See the article Hook. 
Cat of mountain, the name of a heart of prey approaching to 

the leopard kind. See the article Catus Parous. 
C.AT-rope. See the article Rope. 

CAT-falt, a name given by our faltworkers to a very beauti- 
(ully granulated kind of common fait. It is found out of the 
bittern or leach brine, which runs from the fait when taken 
out of the pan. Wben they draw out the common fait from 
the boiling pans, they put it into long wooden troughs, with 
holes bor'd at the bottom for the brine to drain out ; under 
thefe troughs are placed vcilcls to receive this brine, and acrofs 
them arc placed certain fmall fticks,to which the cat-falt affixes 
itfclf in very large and beautiful cryftals. This fait contains 
fome portion of the bitter purging fait, and is very (harp and 
pungent, and is white when powdered, tho' pellucid' in the maf,-. 
It is ufed by fome for the table, but the greater}, part of what is 
made of it is ufed by the makers of hard (bap. 

Cat- 



CAT 

CAT-filver, a name given to certain foffil fubflances, ufually 
called alfo glimmer, and In Latin, mica?. They are various 
fpecies of the bra&eria, or foliaceous talcs, in finall fpangles. 
See Mica. 

CATABASION, K«r«|Wt«, in the Greek church, a place un- 
der the altar, wherein the relicks are kept. 
The word is formed from Kara^euta, I defcend ; by reafon they 
Went down into it. Du Gauge ■, GlofT. G'r. T. I. p. 606, 
Schoetg. Cur. Ant. Lex. p. 283. 

CATABATHMOS, K^jS^c;, hi antiquity, a fte'ep valley, 
dividing JEgypt from Africa, Sa!Iu/t. Bell. Jugurth. c. 20 and 
21. Bibl. Choif. T. zi. p. 367, fcq. Fab. Thef. p. 487. 
Hder. Scliul. Lex. p. 72 r , fcq. 

The word is formed from the Greek, xara]:ai«i« ( to defcend, 
en account of the haflinefs and precipitation of its defcent. 

CATABULENSES, in the middle age, a fort of minifters or 
fervants of the empire, appointed to conduct the public car- 
riage from one cdtabulum, or irage, to another. 
The catabulcnfes appear alfo to have had the charge of convey- 
ing the public corn to and from the mills ; whence in the Theo- 
doiian codethey are joined with bakers. Cujac. Obferv. 1. j6. 
c. 5- Du Gauge, Gloil*. Lat. T. 1. p. 878. Scboet. Ant. Lex. 

p. 283- 

CATABULUM, in the middle age, a kind of ftable or build- 
ing, wherein bcaftsi efpccially of burthen and carriage, were 
kept for the public fervice. SccCatapuLrnses. 
The antient chriftians were fomctimes condemned to fervc in 
the catabula^ that is, to work at the cleaning of them, attend- 
ing the beafts,&c. Du Cange,G\oiT. Lat. T. r. p. 878. Schoet. 
Lex. Ant. p. 283, feq. Spe/m. GlofT. Lat. p. 129. 

CAT AC, in botany, a name by which fome authors call agri- 
mony. Get 1 . Emac. Ind. 9. 

CATACAUSTIC See cauftjc by Reflexion'. 

CAT ACLASIS, &«■«**»•«, in medicine, denotes a diforderof 
the eye, wherein the eye-lid is inverted by a convulfion of 
the mufcles that clofe it ; called alfo campylon. Cajt. Lex. 
Med. p. 142. Item. p. 128. voc. campylon. 

CATACLEIS, KxTXKXvcy m anatomy, a cartilaginous bone, or 
rather a cartilage in the juncture of the omoplata, or fhoulder- 
Wade. Ca/i. Lex. p. 142. 

C AT ACO M B ( Cyd. ) — The catacombs of Rome have made the 
greateft noifc in the world ; but there are fuch belonging to 
many other cities : Bifhop Burnet 3 defcribes thofe of Naples, 
which he fays are without the city, and much more noble and 
fpacious than thofe of Rome. The like are alfo faid to be in 
the neighbourhood of all the great towns in that part of Italy : 
and others have been difcovered at Syracufe and Catanea in 
Sicily, and in the ifland of Malta b . The Roman catacombs 
take particular names from the churches in their neighbour- 
hood, and feem to divide the circumference of the city with- 
out the walls, between them, extending their galleries every 
where under, and a vaft way from it ; fo that all the ground 
under Rome, and for many miles about, fome fay for 20 
miles, ishollow c . The largeft, and thofe commonly fhewn 
Grangers, are the catacombs of San Sebaftiano, thofe of Saint 
Agnefc, and the others in the fields a little off Saint Agnefe ; 
For the catacombs in the church-yards of the Vatican, women 
are only allowed to go into them one day in the year, viz on 
Whitfun Monday, on pain of excommunication d . — [ a Bum. 
Trav. Lett. 4. p. 20 1. b Bingb. orig. Ecclef. 1. 23. c, 1. 
§. 3. Ouvr. des Sav. 1688. Maij. p. 38. ' Phil. Tranf. 
N Q 265. p. 644 and 650. d Cyprian, de Ecclef. Subterr. 

§■ *3-3 

There are men kept conftantly at work in the catacombs. As 
Toon as thefe labourers difcover a grave, with any of the fup- 
pofed marks of a faint about it, intimation is given to the 
cardinal Camerlingo, who immediately fends men of reputa- 
tion to the place, where finding the palm, the.. monogram, the 
coloured glafs, &c. the remains of the body are taken up 
with great refpeel:, and tranflated to Rome. After the la- 
bourers have examined a gallery, they ftop up the entry that 
leads into it ; fo that moft of them remain thus clofed j there 
being only a few left open, to keep up the trade of fhewing 
them to Grangers. This they fay is done to prevent 
poeple's lofing "themfelves in thefe fubterraneous labyrinths, 
which has often happened : but more probably to deprive 
the public of the means of knowing whither and how far the 
caiacofnbs are carried. Monro^ in Phil. Tranf. N° 265. p. 644. 
The opinion, that the catacombs were Heathen bury- 
ing places, is confirmed from hence, that the antient Romans 
are known to have had fuch burying places, under the name 
*f putkuli ; and even in the very places where now the cata- 
combs are found % that there are divers indications of Heathen- 
ifm about the tombs in the catacombs ; fuch are the names of 
the perfons interred, the formula, diis manibus, at the head of 
the inscriptions ; the figures of Orpheus, Cupid, and other 
Heathen deities, which Chriftians would never have engraved 
on their dormitories. For the monogram Si, it proves no- 
thing, fjnee this way was in ufe among the Heathens before 
the time of Chriftianity, as has been fhewn by Menckenius, in 
a dhlertation exprefs, publifhed In 1696. Add, that the figures 
of doves and palms were alio frequently ufed on the tombs of 
the Heathens ; that 'tis impoffible the Chriftians could have 
had the inftrurocnts of torture from the Heathens, fmce the 



CAT 

forme* durlt fcarce appear at executions. How much left 
would they have been able to bring away phials <.f blood from 
the execution of their martyrs ? Above all, that 'tis no-ways 
probable the Chriftians under, the Heathen emperors mould 
have been able to dig fuch vaft works, without being perceived 
by ^he Heathens. The very earth they dug out mull have 
made mountains, which itfclf muft have difcovered them <• — 
[» Vid. Kirehmtm. deFuner. Rom. I. 2. c. z+. » Vid. Bafaee. 
Ouvr. des fciv. .688. Mai, p. 3 8. Aorn. Diff de Catacombis 
leuUyptisbepulchralibus SS. Martyrurn. Lipf. 170?. Scheie 
Lex. Ant. p. 285* feq.] < J * 

All this may be allowed juir, except what relates to the iden- 
tity of the catacombs with the putkuli; which Mr Monro 
thinks carries lefs probability with it than the common opinion 
ot the Romamfts. 

Would Feftus have called fuch immenfe works as the cata- 
combs, by the diminutive name putkuli ? Would he have con- 
fined them to a fingle place, viz. without the Efquiline gate, 
when the catacombs are found every where about Rome ? How 
could holes, wherein bodies were thrown, together in heaps to 
rot, be confounded with repofitories, cut regularly in the face 
of a long gallery, one over another, fomctimes to the number 
of feven, in each of which a fingle body is laid, and hand- 
(omely done up again, fo that nothins could offend the fight 
ot thofe who went in ; efpccially with the little rooms inter- 
fperfed m the tathion of chapels, which have all the appear- 
ances of being the fepulchresof people of diffindion? Mcnrc, 
ubi fupra, p. 646. 

Monro therefore takes a medium between the two contrary 
extremes : he fuppofes the catacombs to have been originally 
the common fepulchres of the firft Romans, before the prac- 
tice of burning was introduced. 

CATADIOPTRICAL telejcope, the fame with reflecting tele- 
Jcope. bee lEiEscoPE. 

CATADROMUS, fCmrff,,.©., in antiquity, aftretchedflopinir 
rope in the theatres, down Which the funambuli walked, to 
(hew their (kill. SeeFliNAMBi'i.us, C\cl. 
Some have taken the word to lignify the hippodrorfie, or de- 
curforium, wherein the Roman knights ufed to exercife them- 
felves in running and fighting on horfeback. 
But the moft natural meaning is that of a rope, fattened at 
one end to the top of the theatre, and at the other to the bot- 
tom, to walk or run down, which was the higheft glory of the 
antient fchaenobar.es, or funambuli. Elephants were alfo taught 
to run down the catairomus ». Suetonius fpeaks of the ex- 
ploit of a Roman knight, who run down the catadromus 
mounted on an elephant's back b . — [' Xiphil. 1. 61. p. 6o» 
b Suet, in Ner. c. 11. p. 5. Vid. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T i' 
b. 378. Fab. Thef. p. 488.J 

CATADUPA (Cycl.) — The appellation catai-ipa feems to have 
been peculiarly given to a place in j&hidpia joining on Egypt, 
where the Nile, which here firft affumes that name, ruined 
down a (teep rock into the fubjacent plain, with a noife fo im- 
petuous, that the inhabitants are faid to have loft all fenfe of 
hearing. Cic. de Sbmn. Scipion. Vid. Edam Settee. Nat. 
Quid. 1. 4. c. 2. Ammian. Marcellirt. I. 22. c. 34, &c. 36. 
Plin. Hift. Nat. 1. 5.. c. 9. Vitruv. de Archit. 1. 8. c. 2. Fab 
Thef. p. 488. 

CATAGOGION, K«<, w ,„, a Heathen feftival at Ephefiis, 
celebrated on the Z2d of January, in which the devotees run 
about the ftreets drciTed in divers antic and unfeemiy manners, 
with huge cudgels in their hands, and carrying with them the 
images of their gods; in which guife theyravifhed the women 
they met with, and ahufed, and often killed the men, and 
committed many other diforders, to which the religion of the 
day gave a (andion. Vid. Du Cange, Gloff. Grace. T. t. 
p. 607. 

Meurfius and Caftellanus, Who wrote de Fejlis Grxcorum, have 
taken no notice of this. Schoetg. Lex. Ant. p. 287. 

CATAGRAPHA, K*™-/{<»p«, in antiquity, denote oblique 
figures, or views of mens faces ; anfwering to what the mo- 
derns call profiles. See Profile, Cycl. and Stippl. 
Catagrapba are faid to be the invention Of Simon Cleonaeus 
who firft taught painters to vary the looks of their figures, and 
fometimes direft them upwards, fometimes downwards, arid 
fometimes fidewards or backwards. Vid. Plin. Hift. Nat. 
1. 35. c. 8. Haribu. Not, ad eund. ib. Jot. Paint. ofAnc. 
1. 3. c. 4. p. 2qo. 

CATALEPS1S (Cycl.) is the farrie with What is othcrwife de- 
nominated catache, or catochus, and gclaiio or congelatio. Call* 
Lex. Med. p. 359, voc. gelatio. See Catoche, &c. 
Some alfo make it the fame with coma vigil* ; others will have 
it different h ; tho' wherein the diftiiictiori lies is not eafv to 
aflign c . — [ a Vid. Lang. Epift. Medic. 1. I. Ep. 25. b Dieter 
Jater. n. 863. « Call. Lex. Med. p. 143. Sham, New Prifl' 
Phyf. p. 8.] See Coma, Oycl. 

CATALEPSY (Cycl.) -In thehiftoryof tile royal academy of 
fciences at Paris, we have an account of a woman who had a 
furprifing catalepfy, her members keeping all the poftures they 
were put into; as if ihe had becrt made of wax An 
1738. 

CATALOGUE (Cycl.) — Catalogues of botiks arc dijeftcd in 
different manners, fome according to the order of the times 
when' the books were printed, as fiat of Mattaire ; others ac- 
cording 



CAT 



CAT 



cording to their form and fize, as the common bookfellers ca- 
talogues j others according to the alphabetical order of the 
author's names, as Hyde's catalogue of the Bodleian library ; 
others according to the alphabetical order of matters orfubjects 
which are called real orclafflcal catalogues, as thofe of Lipenius 
and Draudius ; laftly, others are digefted in a mixed method, 
partaking of feveral of the former, as de Seine's catalogue of 
cardinal islufius's library, which is firft divided according to 
the fubiects or fciences, and afterwards the books in each are 
recited alphabetically. Catalog. Biblioth. Slufian. Rom. 169©, 
4 C0 . Struv. Introd. Notit. Rei Liter, c. i. §. 23. Item. Not. 
p. in, feq 

Some catalogues are valued for the multitude of their books, 
others for their choice and excellency, others for their mauu- 
fcripts, and others for the conveniency of their method, and 
thejuftnefs of their arrangment. ' 

The bibliotheca Telleriana excels chiefly in books of theology 
and ecclefiaftical hiftory ; that of the Colbcrtin library, in hi- 
ftorical books ; that of Bridges, in antient poets; that of Dr. 
Bernard in mathematical books, &c. The catalogue of Nic. 
Heinfius's library is in great efteem for the exquifite choice of 
the books a : that of theCoiflin library b , compofed byMont- 
faucon, excels in manufcripts, both Oriental and Latin, but 
chiefly Greek : it is drawn up after the manner of the Vienna 
library, and contains a notitia or fhort hiftory of each manu- 
fcript, the time when wrote, the copift by whom, the num- 
ber of leaves, place where it had lain hid, &c. c Scavcnius's 
catalogue of the royal library at Copenhagen d , is much efteem- 
ed for the orderly method of its digeftiou ; but it has been long 
fcarce. F, Garnier's catalogue of the jefuita library at Paris, 
is not fo properly an account of the books in the library, as a ' 
plan of a juft method of difpofing a library. The catalogue 
of the Cordefian library compofed by Naude c , is ranked in ] 
the number of the beft catalogues-, by reafon of the exactnefs 
of the order wherein the books are ranged. The catalogue of i 
the Barberin library is valuable on many accounts; as for the 
number, the fplendor, the choice, order and ufefulnefs of the I 
books, &c. f But the raofl: applauded of all catalogues is that ' 
of Thuanus's library, in which are united the advantages of 
all the reft. It was firft drawn up by the two Puteani in the 
alphabetical order, then digefted according to the fciences and 
fubjects by Ifhm. P.ullialdus, and publifhed by F. Quefnel at 
Paris in 1679 s ; and reprinted, tho' incorrectly, at Hamburgh, 
in 1 704. The books are here ranged with juftnefs under their 
feveral fciences and fubjedts, regard being ftill had to the na- 
tion, feci, age, &c. of every writer. Add, that only the beft 
and choiceft books in every fubject are found here, and the 
moft valuable editions. Yet the catalogue of M le Telliers, 
archbifhop of Rheims', library h , made by M. Clement, is not 
inferior to any publifhed in our age, either on account of the 
number and choice of the books, or the method of its difpo- 
fition : On the plan of this, a catalogue of the king of France's 
library was propofed to be publifhed, which we are ftill in ex- 
pectation of. One advantage peculiar to this catalogue, is the 
multitude of anonymous and pfeudonymous authors detected 
in it, fcarce to be met with elfewhere *, Some even prefer it 
to Thuanus's catalogue-, as containing a greater variety of claries 
and books on particular fubjects. — [ a Morhof. lib. infra cit. 
c. 18. §. 10. Struv. ubi fupr & Not. p. 1 15. b Bibliotheca 
Coifliniana, olini Segueriana, Par. 17 14. fol. c Coler. Anal. 
ad Struv. lib- cit. p. 117, feq. d Defignatio Bibliotheca; Regia? 
Hafnienfis, Hafn. 1665. 4 to . c Catalogus Bibliothecse Cor- 
defiant, Paris 1643. 4 :o . Morh'f. Polyhifl. Liter. 1. 1. c. 5. 
§. 7. Struv. lib. cit. f Index Bibliothecae quae Franc. Bar- 
berinus's S. R. E. Card in, &c. Rom. 1681, 2 vol. fol. the 
title-page indeed mentions 3 volumes ; but the 3 d , which was 
to contain the MSS. is not yet publifhed. £ Bibliotheca 
Thuanea, Par. 1679, 8 vo - 2 vol. and Hamb. 1704, fol. & 8 V0 . 
Vid. Morhof. Polyh'ift. Liter. 1. 1. c. 5. §. n,feq. Baillet, 
Jugem. des Scav. T. 2. p. 260. Struv. Introd. adHift. Liter. 
c. 1. §. 23. h Catalogus Bibliotheca^ Pellerianje, Par. 1693, 
fol. Struv. lib. cit. ' Vid Act. Erud. Lipf. 1694, p. 353. 
Caller. Anal ad Struv. p. 1 1 6 ] 

The conditions required in a catalogue are, that it indicate at 
the fame time the order of the authors and of the matters, the 
form of the book, the number of volumes, the chronological 
order of the editions, the language it is written in, and its 
place in the library ; fo as that all thefe circumftances may ap- 
pear at once, in the fhorteft, cleareft, and exadteft manner 
poffible. In this view, all the catalogue s yet made will be found 
to be defective. Draudius's catalogue is an alphabetical table of 
matters divided under four clafles, in which are indicated the 
books which treat on each fubject, the year of their edition, 
name of the editor, title of the work, and form of the vo- 
lume. Its defects are, that no chronological order is obferved ; 
that the works of the fame writer are too much difperfed, and 
that the whole is only a compilation full of faults and ill di- 
gefted, of the catalogues of the Francfort fairs. 
Dr. Hyde's catalogue of the Bodleian is alfo difpofed according 
to the alphabetical order, not of the matters, but of the au^ 
thors only, referred to four clafles, and under each book no- 
tice is given to which of thofe clafles it belongs. Its defects 
are, that we cannot by it find all the authors who have treated 
on any fubject ; that the anonymous authors cannot be here 

5 



conveniently introduced ; that the order of the editions dot- 
not appear ; that the forms are confounded, and the transla- 
tions with the originals'. 
' The catalogue of M. lc Tcllier's library has the advantage: of 
all the former., being difpofed in the order of the fubjccts ? and 
having at the fame time an alphabetical index of the authors : 
befides, that in works printed in feveral languages, . the natural 
order of texts is obferved, by placing the original firft, and 
then the verfions, each according to its merit or its antiquity. 
Laftly, that the chronological order of the editions is exactly 
obferved. Its defects are, that the chronology of the editions 
is fomewhat confufed, that we are obliged to feek the writings 
of the fame author in different places, when they happen to 
be in different forms, and that there wants an alphabetical ta- 
ble of the matters. 

The catalogue of abbot Faultricr's librar}', compofed by M. 
Marchand, is difpofed according to the order of matters, but 
in a maimer peculiar to itfelf, in as much as the authors on 
each fubject are alfo ranged in their chronological order. Its 
defects are, that the different form;; are confounded, as well as 
the chronology of the texts, and that the exactitude obferved 
in the chronology of the authors is not perceived. 
An anonymous French writer has laid down a new plan of a 
catalogue, which {hall unite all the advantages, and avoid all 
the inconveniencies of the reft. Lett, a TAbbe ***, fur un 
Nouveau Prejet de Catalogue de Bibliotheque. Par. 1712. 
Vid. Jour, des Scav. T. 52. p. 33, feq. 

CATALONGAY, in botany, the name given by fome authors 
to the plant which produces the faba fancti Ignatii, or faint Jg- 
natius's beans of the (hops. Pluk. Mont. p. 6c. 

CATAMENIA, Km&pwst* m medicine, women's monthly 
purgations, called alfo menfes. Gorr. Med. Dcfin. p. 213. 
Drak. Anthrop. 1. 1. c. 23. See Menses, Cycl. and Suppl. 

CATANADROMI, in Ichthyography, a term of the fame figni- 
fication with the more ufed word anadromi, the diitinctive term 
of a fet of fifties, which at times leave the frefh water for the fait, 
and afterwards return to the frefh water again. Gefner, de 
Pifc- See Anadromous. 

CATANANCE, in botany, the name of a genus of plants, the 
characters of which are thefe ; the flower is of the femiflqfeu- 
lar kind, being compofed of a number of flofcules, f binding 
upon die embryo feeds, and all contained in a general fquam- 
mofe cup. The embryos finally become feeds, crowned with 
a fort of foliaceous heads, and are contained till ripe in the cup. 
The fpecies of catanance enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, are 
thefe : 1. The coronopus-leav'd blue-flowered catanance, call- 
ed by fome the cyanus-headed blue fuccory. 2. The catanance 
with double blue flowers. 3 The broad leay'd yellow-flower' d 
catanance, called the plantain -leav'd ftaebe; and, 4, The nar- 
row-leav'd yellow- flowered catanance. 1 ourn. Inft. p. 478. 

CATAPELTiE, KoWiXiai in antient writers, fometimes de- 
note arrows, and fometimes engines wherewith either arrows, 
ftones, or even huge pieces of timber were caft. Pliny afcribes 
the invention of the catapeltes to the Syrians ; Plutarch and. 
Diodorus to the Sicilians. Pott. Arch. Grace. I. 3. c. 10. 

P-95- o - 

It is more frequently written catapulta. See Catapulta: 

CATAPHORA, in a theme of the heavens, an appellation given 
to the houfes falling from the 3 d , 6 tb , c/ h , and 1 2 th angles. 
In which fenfe the word ftands oppofed to anaphora. Vital. 
Lex. Math. p. 96. See Anaphora, Cycl. 

CATAPHRACTA, £«k^^%, in the antient military art, a 
piece of heavy defenfive armour, formed of cloth or leather, 
fortified with iron fcales or links, wherewith fometimes only 
the breaft, fometimes the whole body, and fometimes the 
horfe too, was covered. 

The cataphracla was in antient ufe among the Sarmatians a , 
Perfians, and other barbarians. Tin; Romans alfo adopted it 
early for their foot; and according to Vegetius, kept to it till 
the time of Gratian, when the military difcipline growing re- 
mifs, and field exercifes and labour difcontinued, the Ro- 
man foot thought the cataphracla, as well as the helmet, too 
great a load to bear, and therefore threw both by, chufing 
rather to march againft the enemy bare.breafted: by which in 
the war with the Goths, multitudes were deftroyed b . — [ a Taa't. 
Hift. 1. 1. c 79. b Veget. de Re Milit. 1. J. c. 20. Aquhi. 
Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 182.] 

Cataphracta, Ka'/a^axla, among furgeons, denotes a ban- 
dage or ligature of the thorax ; thus denominated from its re- 
femblance to a Roman breaft-plate, called cataphracla. Cajlel. 
Lex. Med. See Bandage. 

Cataphracta naves, thofe armed and covered in fight, fo 
that they could not be eafily damaged by the enemy. 
The cataphracla naves were covered overwith boards or planks, 
on which the foldiers were placed to defend them. The row- 
ers fitting underneath, thus fkreencd from the enemies wea- 
pons. 

C-ATAPHRACTUS, K*1«^«*V, denotes a thing defended or 
covered on all fides with armour. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. 

P 379- 
Cataphractus, or Cataphractarius, more particularly 
denotes a horfeman, or even horfe, armed with a cataphracta, 
See Cataphracta. 

The cataphradi eauites were a fort of cuirafliers, not only for- 
tified 



C A T 

tifi ed with armour tbcmfelves, but having their horfes guarded 
with folid plates of brail or other metals, ul'ually lined with 
ikins, and wrought into plumes or other forms. P'ett. Arch.- 
Graec. I. 3. c. 3. p. i8. 

The ufe of the cataphracli equites, w.:s to bear down all before 
them, to break in upon the enemies ranks, and fpread terror 
and havock wherever they came, as being thcmfelves invul- 
nerable and fecure from danger. But their foible was their 
unweildinefs, by which, if once unhorfetl, or on the ground, 
they were unable to rife, and thus fell a prey to the enemy. 

Cataphractus pogge, in zoology. SeePooGE. 

CATAPLASM (Cycl.) — Cataplasma Icymirh, the cummin 
feed cataplafm, a form of medicine prelcribed in the late Lon- 
don difpenfatory, and meant as a fubllitute for the theriaca 
Londinenfis, or London treacle, of former difpenfatories, 
which has of late been ufed only externally, and for fuch pur- 
pofes as it is thought this will better ferve for. The com- 
pofition is this : take cummin feeds half a pound ; bay- berries 
and leaves of fcordium dried, of each three ounces ; of cloves 
one ounce; honey, three times the weight of the whole ; mix 
all together into a cataplafm. Pcmbcrton's Lond. Difp. p. 378. 

CATAPLASMA maturans, a form of medicine in the late 
London pharmacopoeia, ordered to he made in the following 
manner : take dried figs, four ounces ; yellow bafdicon, one 
ounce ; ftrained galbanurn, half an ounce: beat well the figs 
with a little wine,, or ftrong ftale beer, and then carefully mix 
in the ointment, firtt melted with the galbanurn. Pemliirt. 
Lond. Difp. p. 379. 

CATAPOTiA, Kttraaro'nc, dry medicines, in a form fit to be 
(Wallowed whole ; otherwife called pills. Cafl. Lex. Med. 
p. t4s. voc. Catapefts. Junck. Confp. Form. Med. Tab. 3. 
p. 29. 

CATAPULTA [Cycl.) — The word is originally Greek, 
K*T*H-=tfv;c, formed am T„ f srefcns, which according to Hefy- 
chius, denotes a fpear or dart. Hence it is fometimes alfo 
written catapelta. See Catapelta. 

The catapelta were alfo denominated o|v0oXhc, in regard they 
threw fharp wooden weapons, whereas thofe cafl: by the ba- 
liftae were obtufe, viz. ftones. Fllii. Princ. del'Archit. p. 368. 
Perrault, Abr. of Vitruv. c. 5. art. 7. p. 156. IVolf.Lcx 
Math. p. 320. 

The catapulta differed from the balirta, in that the latter threw 
ftones, the former darts and javelins. The authors of the mid- 
dle age, and even Csefar himfelf, ordinarily confound the two : 
ufing the word ballifla for what the antients called catapulta 
Z/py. Pollorcet. 3. 2. de Laet. Lex. Vitruv. p. 22. Pitifc. Lex.. 
Ant. T. 1. p. 379. See Balista. 

The catapulta confined of two huge timbers, like mails of 
fhips, placed againft each other, and bent by an engine for 
the purpofe ; thefe being fuddenly unbent again by a itroke of 
an hammer, throw the javelins with incredible force. Its 
lrruflure, and the manner of working it, are defcribed by 
Vitruyius, and a figure of it is alfo given by Perrault ». M. 
Folard aliens, that the catapulta made infinitely more diforder 
in the ranks than our cannon loaden with cartridges b . — [ a Vid. 
Viinv. de Archit. 1. 10. c 15. & c. 18. PerrHot. ad eund. 
p. 335. Item, Abr. of Vitruv. c. 3. art. 7. p. ij6. t Folard 
Not. furPolyb. T. 2. p. 587. 592, fcq. 601. Fa-fch. Ing. Lex. 
p. 162.] 

CATAPUTIA, in botany, the name of a fpecies of fpurgc, 
called alfo by fome lathyris, and didinguifhed among authors 
by the name tithjtnalus htifilius. See the article Tithy- 

MALUS. 

Some make two forts of cataputia, the major called alfo ricinus 
Americanus,and pahna Chrilti ; and the minor, which, as be- 
fore faid, is a fpecies of fpurge. Both agree in their purga- 
tive quality, which is fo violent, that they are rarely ordered, 
except by empirics', tbo' the college retains them both b . 
'Tis a traditionary fable, tho' of great antiquity, that the 
leaves of cataputia being plucked upwards, work by vomit, 
and when plucked downwards, by ftool c . — [a Vid. <%uinc. 
Pharm. Left. 4. p. 49. Item, in Difpenf. P. 2. Sect. 8. 
n. 470. Junck. Confp. Tiler, p 42. & 67. 'Pharm. Coll. 
Keg. Med. Lond. p. 121. ' Brawn, Vulq. Err. 1. 2. c. 7. 
P-.«3-] 

1 he leaves of the cataputia refcmble thofe of the plane-tree, 
but arc larger, blacker, and more glofly : Its branches, as well 
as trunk, are hollow like a reed. Oi its feed is made an oil 
commended againlt burns, and ufed in the compofition of 
fome pla.iff.ers. Savar. Diet. Coram, T. i. p. 590. 
CAT ARACT {Cycl.) — The cataract is now generally agreed to 
be, for the molt part, the cbryftalline humor rendered opaque. 
We have the hlitories of fome diflectiocs of cataracious eves, 
by Dr. Ircbeuchzer, in the Ad. Phyiic. Medic. Acad. j4at. 
cur. Tom. 3. Obf. 3.6. and by Dr May, in the Commerc. 
Norimb. 1733. Hebd.4. §_ 3. and by Dr. Agricola in 1735, 
Hebd. 18. tending to confirm this do&rine. Med. KIT. Ed. 
Abrid. Vol. 2. p. 438, 508. 

W e have an account by Mr. Monro of an eye of a man who 
had had a tatarafl. The opaque chryftalline lens was not fo 
large as it commonly is in a found eye, and inftead of being 
circular, was of a triangular form. Its anterior convexity 
was fibrous and unequal, and of a yellow white colour 
Med. Kir Edinb. V0J..5. Art. 54. 

KUFFL. Vol,. I. a 



CAT 

CATARACTA, in zoology, the name of a bird of the lams 
or fea-gull kind, very much approaching to the nature of our 
gannet, but Imallcr, and with fhorter and weaker claws. It 
much refembles the gofhawk. Its back and wings are va- 
riegated with brown, yellow, and white; its bread and 
belly are white, variegated with brown fpots ; its wings are 
long, and when folded, reach to the end of the tail ; its lens 
are grey, its feet webbed, and its claws crooked and fmafl. 
Aldrovand. de Avib. 
CA1ARACFES, in zoology, a name bv which fome authors 
have called the large fea-gull ; called in Cornwall, where it is 
very common, the gannet. See Gannet. 
CATARIA, catmint, in botany, the name of a genus of plant;, 
the characters of which are thefe : the flower "confiffs of one 
leaf, and is of the labiatcd kind ; the upper lip is roundifh, 
ercfl, and bifid ; the lower is divided into three Tegmenta, 
the middle one of which is hollowed like a fpoon, and the 
others unround like wings a remarkable orifice there is 
between the two lips : the piftil arifes from the cup, and is 
fixed in the manner of a nail to the hinder part of the flower; 
this is lurrounded by four embryos, which ripen into as many 
feeds of a roundifh figure, to which the flower-cup ferves as a 
capfule. The fpecies of catmint enumerated by Mr. Tournefort, 
are thefe: I. The common great catmint, i. The common 
fmaller catmint. 3. The common great narrow-leav'd catmint. 
4. Thefmall alpine catmint. 5. The Idler narrow-leav'd cat- 
mint. 6. The narrow betony-Ieav'd catmint of Spain, with blue 
flowers. 7. The narrow betony-lcav'd carm'mt of Spain, with 
white flowers. £. The Portugal betony-Ieav'd catmint, with 
tuberous roots. 9. The fmallcr Portugal betony lcav'd catmint, 
with fibrofe roots, lourn. Inft. p. 20 1, feq. 
CATARRHS (Cycl.) are of as many fpecies as are the parts on 
which the rheum or matter falls. Hippocrates enumerates ciirht 
kinds of defluxions from the head, viz. on the eyes, nofc, ears, 
breaft, abdomen, fpinal marrow, vertebra:, and mufcl.s of 
the loins, and os factum. '1 he moderns only allow of three 
forts under the name of catarrhs ; the firft, wherein the mat- 
ter falls on the nofe, more properly called cor.za ; the fecond, 
on the fauces, called branches ; and the third on the thorax or 
breaft, more particularly denominated a catarrh. The fum of 
which is couched in the following diflich, 
Sif.uit ad Peltus dicatur RJieitiM Catanlms, 
Ad fauces liranchus, ad nans ejlo Caryia. Ca/l.Lac. Med. 
p. 146. Shaw, NewPradt Phyf. p. 31. See Cori za, &c' 
Slaw Catarrh, that wherein the peccant matter flows gently. 
Hajly Catarrh, that wherein it rufhes on the part with ve- 
hemence. 
Suffocative Catarrh, a rapid defluxion of a ferous humour 
from the head to the organs of refpiration. Sytv. Prax. iVied. 
c. 22. §. ir. Nent. Fund. Med. T. 2. tab. 80. p. 146. 
Sec Suffocative catarrh. 
PituUtms CATARRHS are afcribed by Sylvius to a vifcid food, and 
cold air- 1 . Helmont has a treadle exprefs de Deliramentis Ca- 
tarrharum, wherein he pleads for their being thrown out of 
the confideration of medicines, and left to nature alone b . — 
['Sylv. loc. cit. c. 13. §. 14. 'Vid. Helm, de Dcliram. 
Catarrh. Item de Lithiafi. c. 1 J 
CATARRHALykw-, a fecondary or fymptomatic fever, by 
means whereof nature endeavours to correct the vitious quality 
of the lymph, and expel it the body. Nent. Fund. Med. 
T. 2. tab. 136. c 9. p. 525. Junck. Confp Med. tab. 48. 
p 309 See Fever. 

There is alfo a malignant catarrhal fever, nearly akin to the 
petechial fever. Nent. loc. cit. c. 10. p. 5 53. Junck. ubi 
fupra, tab. 49. p. 317. 
CA FASARCA, Karwa^, in the Greek church, denotes the 
undermoft altar cloth, or that next the table. See Altar. 
Over the catafarca is the antimenfa. Da Gauge. Gloff. Gra-c. 
T. 1. p. 613. Schoet. Lex. Ant. p. 287, fcq. See Anti- 
mensa. 
CATASCOPIUM, in antiquity, an exploratory veffel, anfwer- 
ing in fome mcafure to a brigantine among us. Gyraid. de 
Navig. c. 18. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 380. See Bri- 
gantine. 

We find eata/copium ufed in this fenfe by Cicero, ad Attic. 
1. 5. ep. ri. 
CATASCOPUS, in antiquity, denotes a fpy. Hirt. de Bell. 
Afric. c. 26. Fab. Thef p 490. See Spy. 
In eccleiiaftical writers, catafcopus is faid fometimes to denote 
an archdeacon. Jac. Law Diet in voc. 
CATASTA, in antiquity, a wooden fcafFold, whereon flaves 
were placed for Tale naked, that thofe difpofed to purchafc, • 
might fee every limb and part. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. p. 380. 
Schoet. Lex. Ant. p. 28ft. 

Some will have the catafia to have been a fort of flocks or 
oblong wooden frame, in which flaves for Tale were keot fait 
with chains, to prevent their flight. Pirn. Hift Nat. 1. 15. 
c. 18. Flardou. Not. ad loc. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 154. 
The word was alfo ufed for an elevation, on which perfons 
were executed ; and for an engine of torture, otherwife called 
equuleus. Fair. Thef. p. 49c. See Eryjt'LFUS, Cycl 
The catajla does not appear to have been the fame with the 
equuleus, but rather a kind of frame or fcafFold, on which the 
equuleus was mounted, to render the executions mere oublic 
6Q. ' ' and 



CAT 



fthd vifible. Prudentius calls the cratis, or grid-iron, on which 
fome of the martyrs were broiled, ignea catajla. Pitifc. hex- 
Ant. T. i. p. 380. 
CA I ASTROMATA, in antient military writers, a fort of 
fcaffolds or floorings in fliips of war, whereon the foldiers 
were pofted for their defence in fight. 

The cetoftrmata appear to have been chiefly erected over the 
head and ftern of the vefl'el, it being in thefe parts that the 
foldiers were moft commonly pofted. Vid. Scbeff. de Milit. 
Naval. 1. 2. c. 5. Aquln. Lex. Milit. T. 1. p. 186. 
CAT' HJly, in botany. See LlCHNlS. 

Catch-«wt4 among printers, denotes the firft word of a page, 
which is put alfo at the bottom of the preceding page, in or- 
der to fhew how the leaves and meets follow each other, and 
facilitate the folding and binding. 

The French fometimes only put the catch-words at the end of 
each fheet, or even quire or gathering. Saver. Diet. Com. 
T. 2. p. 1 2 84. voc. reclame. 
CATCHES, in clock-work, thofe parts of a clock that hold by 

hooking, and catching hold. 
CATE, in botany, a name given by fome authors to the lycium 
Indicumy or Indian thorn. J. Baubin, vol. 1. p. 6j. See 
Lycium. 
CATECHESIS, K«n%WK 9 in a general fenfe, denotes an m- 
ftrudion given any perfon in the firft rudiments of an art or 
feience, but more particularly in the principles of the chriftian 
religion. Journ. Liter. T. 11. P. 2. p. 31.1. 
In the antient charch, catecbefis was an inftruclion given, viva 
voce, either to children, or adult Heathens, preparatory to 
their receiving of baptifm. Fab. Tnef. p 491. 
In which fenfe catecbefis ftands contradiftinguifhed from myft; 
gowica, which were a higher part of inftr notion given to thofe 
already initiated, and containing the myfteries of faith. 
Thofe who give fuch inftrucfions are called catechijls^ and 
thofe who receive them catechumens. See Catechist. 
Catechesis is alfo ufed for a book containing the rudiments of 
the chrifiian religion, adapted to the ufe and initruction of 
novices. See Catechism. 

The catechefes of St. Cyril, are the principal work of that fa^ 
ther. DuPin, Bibl. 'Ecclef. T. 2. p. 134, feq. & p. 144. 
CATECHETIC, or Catechetical, fomething that relates 
to oral inftrucTion in the'rudiments of chriftianity. See Ca- 
techesis and Catechism. 

In the early aces of the church there were catechetic fchools, 
wherein facred learning and philofopby were taught. Thefc 
were public auditories, diltindt from the church, but probably 
adjoining thereto. In a novel of the emperor Leo, they arc 
called goraxHfwiW) and reprefented as a foit of edifices belong- 
ing to the church. St. Ambrofe fpeaks of thefe auditories as 
held inthebaptiftcry. Bingb. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 3. c. 10. §.4. 
CATECHISM, catecbifmus, in its primary fenfe, an inftruclion 
or iiiftitution in the principles of the chriitian religion, de- 
livered viva voce, and fo as to require frequent repetitions from 
the difciple or hearer of what had been faid. Calv. Lex. Jur. 
p. 154. 

The word is formed from **fo#M', a compound of k«t« and 
jj^o's, q. d. circumfmo, alluding to the noife or din made in 
this exercife, or to the zeal and earneftnefs wherewith things 
are to be inculcated over and over on the learners. 
Antiently the candidates of baptifm were only to be inftrueted 
in the fecrets of their religion by tradition, viva voce, with- 
out writing ; as had alfo been the ufage among the Egyptian 
priefts, and the Britifh and Gaulifh druids, who only com- 
municated the myfteries of their theology by word of mouth. 
Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 155. Sbaftfb. Char. T. 3. p. 241. not. 
Catechism is more frequently ufed in modern times, for an 
elementary book, wherein the principal articles of religion are 
fummarily delivered in the way of queftion and anfwer. 
CATECHIST, K*ftt%tCTc, eatecbeta, he that catechifes, i. e 
inftru&s novices in the principles of religion. Sec Cate- 
chesis. 
Catechist more particularly denotes a perfon appointed by 
the church, to inftruft thofe intended for baptifm, by word of 
mouth, in the fundamental articles of the chrifiian faith. 
The catechijls of churches were minifters ufually diftinct from 
the bifhops and prefbyters, and had their auditories or cate- 
chumena apart. Their bufinefs was to inftrucT; the catechu- 
mens, and prepare them for the reception of baptifm. But 
the catechijls did not conftitutc any diftin£t order of the clergy, 
but were chofen out of any other order. The bifhop himfelf 
fometimes performed the office ; at other times prefbyters, or 
even the readers or deacons were the catechijls. Origen feems 
to have had no higher degree in the church than that of lector, 
when he was made catecbijl at Alexandria, being only eighteen 
years of age, and confequently incapable of the diaconate. 
Hiercn. de Scriptor, Ecclef. in Origin. 

The catecbifts are by fome Greek authors called Natflaoyoi, an 
appellation properly given among mariners to thofe whofe bu- 
finefs it was to admit pafTengers into the ihip, and contract 
with them for their fare. This tallied to the catechijls duty, 
which was to fhew the catechumens the contract they were to 
make, and the conditions they were to perform, in order to 
their admittance into the chriftian church. Clem, Ep. ad Ja- 
cob, p. 14, 



CAT 

CATECHUMENUM, yl^x^^^ or eatechimienium, a name 
given to the upper galleries in the ant rent churches. 
There are two different opinions concerning the reafon of this 
denomination; the firft, thatofBaronius, Wolfiusand Meur- 
fius, who hold that it was in thofe galleries the catechumens 
were feated during the time of fervice, or at Ieaft that they 
were catcchifed there 3 . Du Cange, on the contrary, main- 
tains that women were feated in thofe galleries, which were 
denominated catcchumena from the inftxu&ions which that fex 
there received b .— [*£«/& Thef. Ecclef. T. 2. p. 79, feq. 
b Du Cange, Gk.jr. tat T. 1. p. 88S, feq. Item. doff. Gr. 
p. 621. Trev. Diet. Univ. T. 1. p. 1507. Bine Orig. Ecclef. 
1.8. c 5 . §. 7.J 

The name catecbutnettum was alfo given to a fort of fchool- 
houfc near the church, where the catechumens met to receive 
the inftrucYions of the catechifts. Leo. Novel. 73. Bingh. 
Orig. Ecclef. 1. 3. c. 10. §, 4. SccCatechetic. 
CATEGOREMA is defined a noun fubftantive, fo abfo- 
lute and independent, that it may ftand at the head of a clafs 
apart. Ckauv. Lex. Phil. 
Catfgorema (Cycl.) abb denotes a term which may be predi- 
cated of another. 

In which fenfe it amounts to the fame with predicable. Mi- 
crcel. Lex. Phil. p. 245. h p. 10S2. SeepREDiCABLE, Cycl. 
Categorema is alfo frequently ufed for the fame with predi- 
cament or category. H'alch. Lex. Phil. p. 352. See Cate- 
gory, Cycl. 
CATEGORIZE, presdkamenta, in literary hiftory. Ariftotle 
has a book extant under the title of KolnyopKw, which Curio, 
Tonftius, Vives, and others, deny to be written by him, and 
afcribe to Andronicus; but without much foundation, fince 
that work is cited as Ariftotle's by Simplicius, Ammonius, and 
Lucianus. Vid. Vojf, de Nat. & Conft. Log. c. 10. §. 3. 
IValch, Miff. Log. ]. 2. c.i. Sec. 1. §. 6. Parerg. Acad. 
p. 5*1, feq. 
CATEGORIARES, K^^p^, a minifter-in thcGreek church, 
whofe bufinefs it is to publiih or proclaim the feaft days. He 
has alfo the care of the lights, and to fee the church kept clean. 
DuCangC) Gloii". Graec. T. 1. p. 619. Sibcet. Lex. Ant. 
p. 290. 
CATEGORICAL, in a general fenfe, is applied to thofe things 

ranged under a category. SeeCaTEGORY, Cycl. 
Categorical alfo imports a thing to be abfolute, and not re- 
ftrained to conditions. See Absolute. 
In which fenfe it ftands oppofed to hypothetical. Micral. 
Lex. Phil. p. 246. See Hypothetical and Condi- 
tional, Cycl. 

We .fay a categorical proportion, a categorical fyllogifm, &c. 
See Proposition, Syllogism, &c. Cycl. 
A categorical anfwer denotes an exprefs and pertinent anfwer 
made to any queftion or objection propofed. 
CATEGORUMENUM, K^foyagepaw, denotes the predicate, 
or that part of a proportion which is affirmed of thefubjeci. 
Microti. Lex. Phil. p. 246. See Predicate, Cycl. 
Some miftakenly call this categorema. Scberz. Man. Phil, 
p. 30. 
CATEIA, in antient writers, a kind of dart or javelin, in ufe 
among the antient Gauls and Germans, made of heavy mat- 
ter, and therefore not fitted to fly far, but doing great execu- 
tion where it 'did reach, having withal an apparatus by which 
the perfon who threw it mightdraw it back again. Iful. Orig. 
lib. 18. c. 7, Lipf. Poliorc. 44. Du Cange, Gloff. Lat. T. 1. 
p. 889. Pitifc Lex. Ant. T. t. p. 290. Scboet. Lex. Ant. 
p 290. It is ipokcii of by Virgil, 

Teuionico rhu foitti vihrare cateias. p'irg. JEncld. 1. 7. 
v. 74 1 , 
CATEMIA, a name given by fome of the writers of the mid- 
dle ages to a foft black ftone ufed in the fpldering of filver, 
and fome other metals, and more commonly called bsreus 
lapis. We do not at this time know what ftone they mean. 
CATENA, (Cycl) in a general fenfe, a chain. See Chain, 

Cycl. 
Catena patrum, in ecclefiaftical writers, denotes a fort of 
commentary on fcripture, compofed of feparatc paffages or in- 
terpretations of the fathers, reduced to the crder of chapters 
and verfes of the book. 

The firft who ufed catena in this fenfe, was Thomas de Aqui- 
nas. The reafon of the appellation feems to be this ; that as 
a chain confifts of feveral links connected together, fo do thefe 
commentaries confift of a number of different paffages, or 
thefentiments and expofitions of different writers, tacked to- 
gether fo as to form one work. Vid. Fabric. Bibl. Gnec. 
T. 7. 1. 5. c. 17. p 728. 

We have catena of divers kinds and qualities, fome compiled 
with judgment, and methodized with diligence, and others 
without either. In fome catena: the words of the original au- 
thors are not copied fairly, but either maimed or adulterated 
with interpolations; in moft. of them, the reafons on which 
divers interpretations are grounded, and which are very necef- 
fary to be known, are omitted. Add, that the authors are 
often confounded, and what was written by one is placed to 
the account of another. The different opinions of feveral 
writers are fometimes alfo jumbled into one. Some critics 
reject the whole defign of catena as ufelefs*. Yet are not 

catena 



CAT 

estenit, compiled with judgment, without their ufe, as they 
dilcover to us what has been faid on each text of fcripture by 
the heft doctors and interpreters of the anlient church, with- 
out the trouble of turning over fo many volumes. Add, that 
as the authors from whom pafl'ages are taken are cited in the 
<»;< i B, a reader is hereby directed to the fountains, where he 
rn >y find full fatisfacfiion. But the chief benefit of catena is, 
tliat in them fragments have been preferved of niany works of 
the fathers longtime loll \ Wolfius has a differtation on the 
catena ot the Greek fathers, wherein their ufes are fpecified 
at large 1 .— [• Vid. le Mo)n. in Proleg. ad Varia Sacra, p 53, 
feq. BuMAhg ad Theol. 1.2 c S. § 10. p. 1635, feq. 
b V'ld Grab Pref. ad Spicil. Pair. T. r. c IValf. Diff de Ca 
tenia Eatrum Gracorum iifquepotiffimum Manufcriotis, &. 4 

Tlie invention of the method of catmx is attributed to Olym- 
piodorus, deacon o£ the church . f Alexandria, in the fifth or 
feth century who compiled a catena on Job, firft printed at 
Lyons in 15K6, and (ince at Venice: tho' Come will have it to 
be compofed by Nicetas, archbifhop of Heraclea, in the ele- 
venth century, and give the-honour of the firft catena to Proco- 
piusGoraeuSyWhofe epitome of the comments of various writers 
on die prophet Haiah, were publifhed in Greek and Latin at 
J aris in .5 0; tho' the reft, and efpecially his 4s-/™*™ aOaym 
it.' ... 1 on the proverbs, remains ftill in manufcript. Tbefe 
expolitions of Procopius, tho' they have not, like the other 
eatenx, the names of the authors cited to each paffage, yet be- 
ing compiled out of various authors, may properly enough be 
ranked in the number of catena: '. 1 or' CEcumenius's com- 
mentaries on the ads, theepiftlesofPaul, &c. tho" much of 
them be taken from other writers, yet as the author frequently 
intermixes his own fentiments, they have lefs title to the ap- 
pellation of catena:. Procopius was followed in the catenarian 
method by Nicetas, to whom, befides the catena on Job, is 
ul'uaiiy attributed another on Matthew, publifhed by. Poflinus 
in o 6, and by Corderius in 164;' ; tho' F. Simon and Fa- 
bricius will not allow either of them to have been written by 
Nicetas'.— [» Vid. Fabric. Bibl. GrKC. T. 7. 1. 5. c. 17. 
p. 73;, feq. b Simm, Hilt. Crit. Comment. Vieux Teft. c 3. 
p. 426. Fabric. \,\b\ Grac T. 7. 1. 5. c 17. p. 765I] 
The firft: catena of the Latin fathers was Thomas Aquinas's 
catena aurea on the four evangeliffs, which, tho' written in 
Latin, was compiled both out of Greek and Latin fathers. 
In fome editions of his works, this is called glojfa conlimia ; 
tho' the title given it by the author was doubtlefs catena. The 
fame method was afterwards purfued by Lipomannus, who 
compofed a catena on genefis, exodus, and pfalms, not much 
efteemed by the connoiffeurs. 

For the catena: of the Greek fathers, there are feveral whofe 
authors are unknown ; and of thofe which are known, fome 
have paffed the prefs, while others remain ftill in manufcript. 
Again, of thofe which have been publifhed, fome are only 
printed in Latin, as the catena: of the Greek fathers on the 
pentateuch and the canticles ; the former tranflatcd by Zepby- 
ras, the latter byCaraffa; alfo, the golden catena on 50 of 
David's pfalms, and the catena of the Greek fathers on the 
proverbs : others are printed both in Greek and Latin, as the 
catena Grcecorum patrum on all the pfalms, publifhed by Cor- 
derius; another on John, and another on Luke, both pub- 
lifhed by the fame editor ", Ittigius has given an ample de- 
tail of the catana of the fathers, and their editions, in the 
order wherein they were publifhed b . — [» Build. Ifag. ad Theol. 
1. 2. c. 8. §. 10. p. 1636, feq. Rump. Crit. Comm. ad Nov. 
Teft. §. 52. p. 45s, feq. b ittig. de Biblioth. & Catenis Pa- 
trum Lipf 1707. 8 V0 ] 

CATERPILLAR, eruea, in the hiftory of infefls. See the 
article Eruca. 

Caterpillar caters, a name given by fome authors to a fpe- 
cies of worms which are bred in the body of a caterpillar, and 
eat its fkfh : thefe are owing to a certain kind of fly which 
lodges her eggs in this animal, and they, after their proper 
changes, become flies like their parents. 

Mr. Reaumur has given us, in his hiftory of infefls, 
fome very curious particulars in regard to thefe little 
worms. Every one of them, he obferves, fpins itfelf a very 
beautiful cafe, of a cylindric figure, and firm texture, and made of 
a very ftrong fort of filk : thefe are the cafes in which this ani- 
mal paflbs its ftate of chryfaiis ; and they have a mark by 
which they may be known from all other animal productions 
of this kind, which is, that they have always a broad ftripe 
or band furrounding their middle, which is black when the 
reft of the cafe is white, and white when that is black. 
Mr. Reaumur has had the patience and pains of finding the 
reafon of this Angularity, which is this : the whole fhell is 
fpun of a filk produced out of the creature's body; this, at 
firft, runs all white, and toward the latter end of the fpinning 
becomes black. The outfide of the cafe mull ncceflarily be 
formed firft, as the creature works from within; confequently 
this is truly white all over, but it is tranfparent, and fhews the 
lalt fpun or black filk thro' it. It might be fuppofed that the 
whole infide of the fhcll fhould be black : but this is not the 
cafe ; the whole is fafhioned before this black filk comes, and 
this is employed by the creature, not to line the whole, but to 
fortify certain parts only ; and therefore is all applied either 



CAT 

to the middle, or to the two ends omitting the middle, 
and fo gives cither a black band in the middle, or elfe 
makes a blackncls at both ends, leaving the white ii: the mid- 
dle to appear. It is not unfrequent to find a fort of fmall cafes 
lying about in garden walks which move of themfelves ; 
when thefe are opened, they are found to contain a fmall liv- 
ing worm. This is one of the fpecies of thefe caterpillar eaten, 
which as foon as it comes out of the body of that animal, 
fpins itfelf a cafe for its transformation long before tint hap- 
pens, and hves in it without food till that change comes on, and 
it becomes a fly like that to which it owed its birth. Mem. 
Acad. Scienc. Par. 1736. 

CATER VA, in antient military writers, a term ufed infpeaking 
of the Gauhfh or Celtibenan armies, denoting a body of 6000 
armed men. p'eget. 1. z. c. 2. 

1 he word catena, or catcrvarius, is alfo frequently ufed by 
antient writers to denote a party or corps of foldicrs in diforder 
or difarray: by which it flands diftinguifhed from cohort or 
turma, which were in good order. Suet, in Au<mft. J.mdn 
Lex.Milit. T 1. p. is 7 . See Cohort, Cycl. 

CATHALOGON, in the materia medica, a name by which 
fome call the fruit we know by the name of faint Ignatius's 
bean. Phik. Mant. p. 80. See Ignatius's bean. 

CATHjERETIC (Cycl.) only differs in degree from cauftic or 
feptic, which are more violent in their operation. Call Lex 
Med. SeeCAus-nc. 

CA I'HARI, k«^j„, in ecclefiaftical writers, antient heretics 
who made profeffion of greater purity in difciplinc and i'anctity 
of life than other chriftians. 

The appellation cathnri was chiefly given to the feci ofNo- 
vatians. Eufeb.H\tt.EcckC. l.&.c. 43 . Epiphan. rfar cq 
SeeNovATIANS, Cycl. bj 

In after-times, however, the fame was alfo applied to feveral 
other feels, who pretended to extraordinary purity ; as the 
apotaaici, who profcfl'ed to renounce all worldly things ; ma- 
ny of the Montanifts, by reafon they never admitted any 
among them who had once renounced the faith, tho' under the 
cruelleft torments. Roman catholics alfo give the appellation 
catbari, by way of antiphraiis or irony, to the patarini or Al- 
bigenfes. The nonconformifts in England and Scotland were 
formerly denominated puritans, a word of the fame import 
with that of catbari. Trev. Did. Univ. T. 1. p. 1508. See 
Puritans, Cycl. 

Some writers fpeak alfo of a feci of catharifls, cathartfla; who 
were a branch of Manichees, infamous for their impurities. 
Trev. loc. cit. 

CATHARMA, Kafepfia, in antiquity, fome miferable or flagitious 
wretch, facrificed to the gods- as an expiation for the plague, or 
other calamity. Such was the prophet Jonas, call into the fea; 
and fuch does St. Paul wifli himfelf to be. Vid. Build in An- 
not. ad leg. 2. fF. de Pa;n. Calv. Lex. Jur. p. 502. Fab. Thef. 
p. 492. 

CATHARTIC {Cycl.) — A fafe, pleafant, gentle, and effeaual 
purgative, or cathartic may be at any time prepared in the fol- 
lowing manner. Take a quart of Dulwich water, or any other 
water of a like kind, diffolve in this over the fire an ounce of 
manna, and half an ounce of black tamarinds ; ftrain off the 
liquor, and let it be taken at feveral draughts, at an half hour's 
diflance or lefs, the whole being drank in an hour and half, 
or two hours. 

The purging mineral waters act. with more eafe, gentlenefs, and 
fafety, than any of the fhop medicines ; all that they require is 
to be either concentrated by boiling away a part, or elfe quick- 
ened as in this mannei ; and a general trial of a purge of this 
kind would perhaps encourage the praflifers of phyfic to reject, 
almoft all the common rough purges in ufe. Sbaiu's Lectures, 

p. 21-1. 

Cathartic extraft. See Extractum catharticum. 

Cathartic fa:t,fal catharticum amarwft, a denomination given 
to what we improperly call Effim fait. Vid. Phil. Tram". 
N° 377. p. 348. See Epsom fait. 

CATHEDRA, K«khu, in a general fenfe, a chair. 

The word is more particularly ufed for a profefl'or's chair, and 
a preacher's pulpit. 

Cathedra is alfo ufed for the bifhop's fee, or throne, in a 
church. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. I. p. 381. 

Ex Cathedra, a phrafe ufed in fpeaking of the folemn dictates 
or decifions of prelates, chiefly the popes, delivered in their 
pontifical capacity. 

The advocates for the papacy maintain, that the pope is infal- 
lible ex catbech a, a term of modern theology entirely unknown 
to the antients. Even thofe who ufe it do not agree in the ex- 
plication of it. To fpeak or pronounce ex cathedra, according 
to fome, is to fpeak at the head of a general council : accord- 
ing K> others, to fpeak ex cathedra, is to fpeak agreeably to the 
fenfe of fcripture and tradition : others affert that to fpeak ex 
cathedra, is to pronounce after a ftrid and mature examination 
of the thing defined : the moft common explication of the 
term ex cathedra, is that of Cajetan, Bellarmine, and Du Val, 
who affert that the pope is then judged to fpeak ex cathedra, 
when he fpeaks as fovereign pontiff, or vicar of Chrift, to teach 
the church fomething relating either to faith, or manners, and 
not as a private perfon >. When the proteftants objefl errors 
to divers popes, ex. gr. monothtlitifm to pope Honorius, the 

Romanifts 



CAT 



CAT 



Romanics have rccourfe to the diitin&ion ex cathedra ; and 
ailert, that though Honorius had erred in the faith, this is no 
objection to the infallibility of St. Peter's chair, finee Honorius 
m that cafe did not err as pope, or in any folemn authentic de- 
cifion pronounced ex cathe <ra, but only as a private doctor, in 
anepiftleto Sergius, which he had not fully and maturely enough 
confulercd b . — [ a Vid. Du Phi. Trait, de la Puifiancc Ecclef. 
&Tempor.Prop. 4. Nouv. Rcp.Lett.T. 42. p. 5*9, feq. b Re- 
marq. fur Maimbourg de V Eitablif. & Prcrog. del'Eglifede 
Rome.Nouv. Rep. Lett. T. 12. p. 236.] See Infallible 
and Pope, Cyd. 

CATHEDRATIC doclor, doSlor cathedratkus, denotes a doctor 
poffefTed of a chair or fellowship hi fome of the univerfkies of 
Spain. 

They fay a cathedratic doclor of Salamanca, of A'cala, &c. Trev. 
Diet. Univ. T. r. p. 1509. 

CA I HEDRATlCUiVl, in ecclefiaftical writers, denotes a fum 
of money, amounting to two millings, antiendy paid annually 
by the inferior clergy to their bifhops, or as often as.he vifited 
his dioccfe, ob honor an cathedra:, ,i e. as an argument of their 
fubjccTion, and for the honour of the bifhopVfee or cathedra. 
Du Cange, Gioff. Lat. T. 1. p. 893. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. 
p. 382. Trev.Dict. Univ. T. 1. p.1509. See Cathedra. 
This was otherwife dcnominatedyjw;W<:7/7H, and in modern 
writers pro. urat'i on. See Procuration, Cycl, 

Ca 1 hedraticum alfo denotes a fum which bifhops newly or- 
dained gave partly to the bifhops, or patriarchs, by whom they 
were confecrated, and partly to the clerks and notaries who of- 
ficiated therein. 

This was alfo called ityaHnxw, as being given on account of the 
throne, or chair, they had now obtained. DuCange, Gioff. 
Lat. T. 1. p. 893. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. 1. p. 382. 
Bifhops confecrated by patriarchs or metropolitans, provided 
their church were not worth lefs than thirty pounds of gold, 
were to pay an hundred folidi by way of cathedratkum. Guihcr. 
deOfEc.Dom. Aug. 1 1, 17. 

CATHERINE (Cyd ) — 1 he fraternity of St. Catherine of Sien- 
na, is a fort of religious fociety inftitutcd in that city, in honour, 
and under the patronage, of St. Catherine of £ ienna, afaint famous 
for her revelations, and for her amours and marriage with Jefus 
Chrift: whofe wedding ring, given her by her divine fpoufe, is 
frill prefcrved as an unexceptionable rehek. 
The fraternity of St. Catherine give portions yearly to a certain 
number of maids left unprovided for ; who, on condition here- 
of, accept of hufbands. In order to match them, a fine pro- 
ceffion is made of the girls, who arc to be thus endowed ; and 
during the march, the young men, who are willingto be fuitors, 
prefent them an handkei chief. If the maid return it as fhe re- 
ceived it, it imports that the offer is rejected. If fhe tie it in a 
knot, the bargain is made, and the parents themfelves cannot 
hinder it : by reafon fitch matches are fuppofed to come from 
heaven, and to be made by St. Catherine herfelf. Voyag. Hif- 
tor. dc 1'Ital.T. I.Lett. 38. Bibl. Ital. T-5-p. 152, feq. 
The fame fraternity has alfo a privilege of redeeming annually 
two criminals condemned for murther ; and it fets at liberty 
the fame number of debtors, by paying their debts. 

CATHETiR [Cyct.) — Helmont rejects the common metalline 
catheter ufed by Galen and his followers, as cruel, and even 
noxious ; and fubftitutes another in its place, made of leather. 
Cafi. Lex. Med. p. 148. 

Mr. Hales defcribes a catheter of a new ftruclure, contrived for 
the more advantageous injection of lithonthriptics into the 
bladder: its cavity is divided lengthways by a thin partition 
into two feparate channels, which end in two divaricating 
branches. By one of thefe branches the menftruum is to be 
injected into the bladder, in the common, or rather in the hy- 
droftatical way, while it returns mixed with urincby theother. 
ifr/« Ekemaftat. p. 212. Med. EfT. Edinb. T. 2. p. 400. 
See Staff. 

CATHETERISMUS, KaS^cr,*©-, a chirurgical operation, 
whereby cither fomcthing medicinal is injected into the blad- 
der, orfome foreign body prejudicial to the making of urine, 
as coagulated blood, a itone, or the like, is drawn away; and 
this by means of a crooked, tubular inftrument, called a ca- 
theter. CajL Lex. Med p. 148. Nent. Fund. Med. P. 1. 
Tab. 5- §■ 3- P- 39i- Junck, Confp. Chir. p. 621. See Ca- 
theter, Cyd. and Suppl. 

CAT HE I OLIPES, in natural hiftory, the name of a genus of 
foffils of the clafs of the felenita?, hut differing from the com- 
mon kinds in the difpofition of the conftituent plates. The 
word is derived from the Greek x*fa& perpendicular, and fevb 
a fcale or plate, and exprefles a fet of thefe bodies whofe plates 
are arranged perpendicularly. All the known felenitse, except 
thofe of this genus, are compofed of a number of parallel plates, 
or thin flakes ranged evenly horizontally on one another. Thofe 
of this genus are regularly figured bodies, confifting of ei»ht 
planes or fides, and two truncated ends : their top and bottom 
are more depreffed and flatted than any of the other planes ; 
their ends regularly and evenly ftruck off; and their feveral 
fides nearly equal to one another; but the angles they make 
are fo obtufe, that the body may eafilv be miftaken for one 
confifiing of only four fides and two end's. 
The firuclure of thefe bodies is this: thev are made up of 
plates, and thofe compofed of arrangements of filaments, run- 



ing obliquely, fometimes the whole length of the plate, but of- 
tener making an obtufe angle by the meeting of two rows of 
lines, or ranges of filaments ; but thefe plates are difpofed per- 
pendicularly in the body, and for that reafon it does not fplit 
horizontally, or in a direction parallel to the top and bottom, 
but perpendicularly to that direction. Hill's Hilt:, of Foil* 
p. 123. 

CATHE I'O-PLATEUS, in natural hiftory, a term with its op- 
pofite, which is fla^ioi-iaieus, very much ufed by Artedi, and 
others who adopt his fy item, in the defcription oftilhes: they 
maybe very well explained in Englifh, by the two familiar words, 
compre:,ed and depreffld. 'I 'he heads of fi flics are the principal 
part charactered bv thefe terms. Thus the cathcio-plateus, or 
comprcfled head of a fifh, is that fort of head which is flatted 
upwards, or feems to have had its two fides fqueezed together, 
and necefiarily is larger in its perpendicular, than in its tranl- 
verfemeafure. On the other hand, the plagioplateus or depfeflcd 
head is that which is flatted downwards, or feems to have its 
top and bottom, not its two fides, crufhed together, and is con- 
sequently much larger in its horizontal mcaiure, than in its 
perpendicular. The fame terms, in die fame fcnCe, are alfo uii-d 
to exprefs the fhape of the body of the fifh. We have inftances 
of the compreflcd or cathct'j-platcus head in the falmnn, cypri- 
nus, pearch, &c. and of the plagioplateus, or deprefkd head, in 
the fcorpaena, flurgeou, conger, &c. 

CATHE'l US (CycLJ is fometimes applied to a line in the Ionic 
capital, parting perpendicularly through the eye or center of the 
volute. Vitruv. Archit. 1. 3. c. 3. bald. Lex. Vitruv. p. 23. 
Evel. Account of Aichit. p. 23. Eavil. Courf. d' Archit P. 
2. p. 446. See Volute, Cycl. 
This is otherwife denominated the axis of the volute. 

CATHOLlCfANI, in middle-age writers, the officials or mi- 
niftcrs of the catholic!, or receivers of the taxes of a diocefe, 
fometimes alfo denominated Caefarjani. Du Cange, GlofX. Lat. 
7". r.p. S94. See Catholicus and C&sARiANi. 

CATHOLICUS, K^Q.Xw©., the title of a dignitary, or magiftrate, 
under the Roman emperors, who had part of the adminiftra- 
tion, and particularly the care and receipt of the revenues and 
taxes in Roman diocefes. Gutter, de Offic. dom. Auguft. 1. 3. 
c. 18. DuCange, Glofl'. Gr. T. 1. p. 538. It. Gioff. Lat. 
T. J. p. 894. Pitifc. Lex. Ant. T. I. p. 392. Schoet. Ant. 
Lex. p. 29 i. 

The catholkus was the fame with what was denominated by 
the Latins procurator, and rationaiis Cafaris. Such was the i*i- 
tholicus of the diocele of Africa, mentioned in Eufebius, and 
other antient writers. 

Catholicus, among ecclefiaftical writers, an appellation given 
to the primates or metropolitan prelates of feveral churches in 
Afia, fubject, to the fee of Antioch ; but whofe jurifdiction and 
diocefes are of fuch extent that they have affumed the title of 
cathohci, q. d. univerfal bifhops. Suic. Thef. T. z. p. 13. 
Bingb. Orig. Ecclef. 1. 9. c. 1. •§. 12. See Primate and Me- 
tropolitan, Cyd. 

Such is the catholicus of Armenia, who is faid to have above a 
thoufand bifhops under him. Such alfo was the catholicus of 
Selcucia, to whom the council of Nice gave the power of cre- 
ating archbifhops, a privilege otherwife referved to patriarchs. 
But the dignity of catholicus of Selcucia was afterwards divided, 
and two cuiholici created inftead of one, both fubjeer to the 
archbifhop of Antioch. Du Cange, GIorT. Grrec. p. 539. Item 
Glofl". Lat. T. 1. p. S94, feq-. Suic. Thef. T. 2. p. ifc. feq. 
See Patriarch, Cyd. 

CATHSUM, in botany, a name given by fome author;; to the 
abrotanum, or fouthemwood. Gcr. Emac. Ind. 2. 

CATKIN, among botanifts, a clutter of fiowcrs affixed to an 
axis : in fome cafes, there arc fquammre on the axis which do 
the office of cups ; in others the flowers are naked. This is 
otherwife called julus, and amentum. 

CATOCHE, or Catochus, in medicine, a kind of waking 
fleep ; or a vehement difpofition of the body to fieep, without 
being able to attain it ; the eyes ftill remaining open, and the 
breathing entire, but the body motionlefs, and in the fame 
pofture wherein the patient was firft feized. 
The catoche is the fame with catalepfu. It differs from the co- 
ma and cataphora-, in that the eyes are open in the former, and 
clofed in tire latter. Gorr. Med. Defin. p. 21b. voc. (C*t^^- 
Cajl. Lex. Med. p. 15c. Shaw, New Praer. Phyf. p. 8. See 
Coma, Cycl. 

CATOCHI I ES, in natural hiftory, the name of a foffd men- 
tioned among the antients, as having great virtues in medicine, 
and in the cure of wounds. It is faid to have been found in 
Corfica, and Pliny records this remarkable property of it, that 
if the hand were held upon it tor fome time, it would flick to 
it in the manner of glue. Hence it appears tofia\e been a bi- 
tumen. 

CATOCYSTUS, in natural hiftory, a name given to one of the 
general divifions of the echinodermata, or fea hedge-hogs. 
Thefe have their aperture for the anus not at the top of the 
flicll, as the anocyfK have it, but in fome part of the bafc. 
For the more accurately diftmguifhing thefe into genera, the 
bales of the fhell are to be divided into the regular and irregular. 
The regular arc thofe which are round or oval ; thx- irre julac 
thofe which are made with linus's and angles. 

CATO- 



CAT 

CATODON, in zoology, the name by which Lmnjeus calls the 
ate, or whale of Clufius, &c. This, with hiin, makes a di- 
ftindT: genus of fifties of the order of the plagiuri : the charac- 
ters of which are, that the back has no fin, and the teeth are 
all placed in the under jaw. Limuei Syftem Natur. p. 5 1 . 

Catodon, in the Artedian fyftem of ichthyology, the name 
given to a genus of the plagiuri, or cetaceous fillies, the cha 
rafiers of which are thefe : the teeth are placed only in the 
lower jaw ; there is no fin upon the back ; and the fiftule is 
placed either in the head or the fnout. The fpecies of this ge- 
nus are only two. 1 . The catodon, with the fiftule in the fnout 
This is the whale with no back fin, defcribed by Sibbald ; it is 
about twenty-four foot long, and its head is roundifh.